Skip to main content

Full text of "The County gentleman and Land & water. Jan - June 1915"

See other formats


,<,(«- 


^ll^ 


M 


r^ 


o  ' 


I 


I 


I 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol.  LXIV.        No.  2747 


QATTTRHAV      TANTTARV   o     tot-  r published  ast      price  .-iixp  en  c  e 

bAlUKUAY,   JAlNUAKX    2,    igij  La  newspaperJ      published   weekly 


Copyright,  Rusitii  6-  Sons,  Suurtaa 


LIEUT.-COMMANDER  NORMAN  D.   HOLBROOK,  V.C. 

Who,  by  an  act  of  brilliant  daring,  cr.ttred  ihe  Dardanelles  ar.d  sank  with  a  torpedo  the  Turkish  battleship  Mesiudi^eh,  which, 
next  to  the  Goeben,  is  the  most  powerful  unit  in  the  Turkish  Navy.  In  order  to  re.ch  this  ship  it  was  necessary  to 
pass  under  and  through  the  mine-fields,  and  the  exploit  loses  none  of  its  magnificence  by  the  fact  that  the  currents  at  the 
entrance    to   the    Dardanelles   are   exceedingly    treacherous.       it    is    a   matter   of   congratulation    that,   although  hotly  pursued  and 

fired  at,  the  intrepid  Commander  succeeded  in   reluming  safely  to   his  base. 


f 

LAND     AND     WATER  January  2,   i9i«(| 


THE 


LONDON  LIFE 

Association    Limited. 


New  Life  Business 


Nol 


1912    -    -    - 

£400,000 

1913    -    -    - 

£500,000 

1914  -  £800,000 

and 

L  One 

Pel 

SPENT 

IN 

iny 


Com 


mission. 


H.  M.  TROUNCER, 

81  King  William  S,r«.,  Actuary  and  Manager. 

London,  E.G. 


186 


January  2,  1915. 


LAND    'AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

HOTE.— Thll  ArtlcU  bai  be«n  inbmltted  to  the  Preii  Bnrean,  which  doei  not    object   to  the   publication   ti   ceniored  and  takc»  no 

reipondblllty  for  the  correctneii  of  the  itatementi. 

In  accordance  with  the  requirement!  of  the  Preii  Bnrean,  the  peiltlon>  of  troopi  on    Plant    lllnitratlnj    thli    Article    muit  only   be 
regarded  ai  appr  oxlmate,  and  no  definite  itren;tb  at  any  point  ti  Indicated. 


/<yi^^  T^rtd  Sea. 


^y^ 


so 
Miles 


SWJTZEHLAND 


THE    DEADLOCK    IN    THE    WEST. 

FOR  now  three  weeks — or   nearly — a  pro- 
nounced offensive  by  all  the  Allied  forces 
in  the  west  against  the  opposed  German 
forces  has   proceeded.      This   offensive 
has  gained  here   50   yards,   there   100, 
there  500 :  rarely  a  thousand.     It  is  still,  in  the 
popular  eye,  "  a  deadlock  " — but  the  phrase  is  mis- 
leading. 

On  account  of  the  scale  upon  which  this  war  is 
being  conducted,  and  because  it  necessarily  con- 
tains a  great  quantity  of  novel  tactical  features 
(due  partly  to  the  unprecedented  numbers 
engaged,  and  in  some  degree,  but  less,  to  unprece- 
dented weapons),  there  is  a  tendency  to  speak  of 


this  so-called  "  deadlock "  in  the  west  as  though 
it  also  were  something  unknown  in  the  history  of 
war,  and  therefore  presenting  no  elements  by 
which  we  could  calculate  its  nature  and  probable 
duration. 

This  view  is  erroneous.  We  have  many- 
parallels  in  history  by  which  to  judge  the  situation 
and  some  elements  for  calculating  its  staying 
power.  It  is  evident  that  these  new  elements  pro- 
foundly modify  any  strict  analogy  with  past  ex- 
perience, but  the  elements  of  the  business  are 
pretty  clearly  what  they  have  been  throughout 
military  history. 

The  enemy  is  holding  "  lines  "—that  is,  tem- 
porary field  fortifications — and  the  Allies  in  the 
west  are  engaged  in  forcing  those  "  lines."  That 
the  enemy  is  sufficiently  numerous  to  hold  "  lines  " 
over  three  hundred  miles  long  is  due  to  the  num- 
bers engaged  in  this  new  kind  of  war,  and  such  an 
enormous  extension  is  a  novel  feature. 

Another  not  wholly  novel,  but  paradoxical 
feature  is  the  fact  that  those  now  attacking  are 
themselves  moving  from  "lines"  which,  if  the 
defenders  are  (as  they  can  be)  largely  reinforced, 
will  in  their  turn  be  subject  to  pressure  and  have 
to  be  held  against  a  counter  offensive. 

But  for  the  moment  the  Allies  are  on  the 
offensive  in  the  west,  and  their  offensive  is  directed 
against  the  lines  held  by  the  Germans.  The  essen- 
tials of  the  problem  are  exactly  what  they  have 
always  been.  A  force  holding  "  lines  "  can  only 
be  driven  out  of  these  in  one  of  two  ways ;  either 
the  "  lines  "  are  pierced  in  some  part  so  that  the 
enemy  gets  round  the  flank  of  either  of  the  two 
halves  into  which  the  "  lines  "  are  thus  divided — 
enfilades  it,  takes  it  in  the  rear,  and  all  the  rest 
of  it ;  or  the  enemy  gets  round  one  or  the  other,  or 
both,  of  the  ends  of  the  "  lines  "  and  turns  them  in 
that  way.  To  prevent  the  latter  misfortune,  a 
man  drawing  his  "  lines  "  reposes  both  ends  of 
them  upon  obstacles  which  the  enemy  cannot  turn, 
or  can  only  turn  so  slowly  and  with  such  difficulty 
that  he  will  be  met  and  defeated  if  he  tries  to  do 
so.  For  instance,  Wellington  drew  up  his  "  lines 
of  Torres  Vedras  "  between  the  sea  and  the  broad 
waters  of  the  Douro,  and  the  French  had  no  choice 
but  to  try  and  pierce  them,  which  they  failed  to 
do.  The  French  revolutionary  generals  conceived 
in  the  same  way  the  "  lines  "  of  Weissembourg,  re- 
posing one  end  upon  wooded  hills  and  the  other 
upon  a  broad  river  (these,  if  my  memory  serves  me 
right,  were  pierced  at  one  moment,  but  not 
turned). 

The  Germans  in  the  present  instance  have 
their  "  lines  "  drawn  from  the  frontier  of  Switzer- 
land— the  territory  of  which  neutral  country  the 
Allies  do  not  propose  to  violate — and  the  North 
Sea. 

Now,  if  your  "  lines  "  are  so  drawn  that  they 
cannot  be  turned  by  the  extremities,  and  your 
enemy  has  no  choice  but  to  pierce  them  somewhere. 


1» 


LAND    AND    WATEE 


January  2,  1915. 


then  everything  will  depend  upon  your  having 
enough  men  to  hold  the  lines  as  against  the  num- 
ber of  men  he  can  bring  against  you.  And  the 
problem  here  is  not  a  mere  question  of  proportion 
(as,  that  one  man  behind  earth  can  hold  up  three 
men,  or  five  men,  attacking  him),  it  is  also  a  ques- 
tion of  absolute  numbers. 

To  put  an  extreme  case :  The  Eoman  Wall 
across  North  Britain  is  an  example  of  "lines." 
Suppose  ten  men  tried  to  hold  it  against  fifty,  their 
effort  would  be  manifestly  ridiculous.  Ten  men 
could  not  hold  it  against  ten,  let  alone  against 
fifty,  because  ten  men  are  not  sufficient  to  watch 
any  force  at  all  that  was  free  to  operate  against  a 
front  stretching  from  Carlisle  to  Newcastle.  Ten 
men  could  not  "  hold  "  the  Wall  at  all.  Con- 
versely, a  million  men  Avith  proper  artillery  could 
hold  those  "  lines,"  not  against  three  million  or 
five  million,  but  against  any  number  of  millions. 
Because  the  enemy,  however  numerous,  could  not 
deploy  a  sufficient  number  of  men  at  any  one  spot 
to  break  down  the  solid  defence  which  so  very 
large  a  body  as  a  million  could,  with  proper  com- 
munications, concentrate  wherever  an  attack 
threatened. 

The  piercing  of  entrenched  "  lines,"  therefore, 
depends  in  the  main  upon  this  mathematical  con- 
ception. 

"  When  the  defenders  of  a  '  line '  have  become 
so  rare  that  they  cannot  concentrate  on  any  point 
whatever  in  a  given  time,  men  sufficient  to  stop 
such  numbers  as  the  enemy  can  (a)  usefully  deploy 
(b)  concentrate  on  that  point  in  the  same  given 
time — then  the  '  line '  is  pierced,"  and  once 
pierced  its  whole  structure  disappears.  It  must 
either  retire  precipitately  or  suffer  disaster.  For 
instance,  twenty  men  could  not  hold  a  mile  of  wall 
against  100  men  trying  to  scale  it  by  ladders. 
Somewhere  in  the  rushes  to  and  fro  a  party  of  the 
hundred  would  get  up. 

Suppose  1,000  men  could  just  hold  it  against 
5,000.  That  would  be  because  1,000  was  enough 
to  "  man  "  the  wall,  i.e.,  enough  to  concentrate  a 
group  of  ten  or  so  in  any  point  and  push  the  ladder 
off.  But  500  would  leave  gaps.  Six  hundred  could 
not  hold  it  at  all,  quite  irrespective  of  whether  the 
assailants  were  5,000  or  3,000  or  2,000.  And  once 
a  body  of  the  assailants  scaled  a  bit  of  the  wall  tlie 
whole  organisation  of  its  defence  must  collapse. 

A  warfare  of  "  lines,"  therefore,  is  essentially 
one  in  which  the  attackers  wear  down  in  numhers 
and  material  resoui'ces  the  besieged ;  the  besieged 
have  not  an  indefinite  power  of  resistance,  but 
must,  after  a  certain  amount  of  wearing  down, 
break. 

That  is  why  the  whole  thing  is  compared  to  the 
Strain  put  upon  a  very  hard,  but  at  the  same  time 
brittle,  substance  such  as  a  rod  of  glass,  and  that 
is  why  a  reserve  is  kept  back  to  strike  at  the  right 
moment,  as  a  hammer  might  strike  just  at  the 
right  moment  upon  a  glass  rod  already  strained 
by  the  hands. 

Critics  sometimes  talk  as  though  the  existence 
of  trenches  behind  trenches,  that  is  of  a  series  of 
"  lines,"  parallel  one  with  another  behind  the 
original  "  line,"  rendered  the  problem  in- 
soluble. "The  enemy,"  they  say,  "may  be 
driven  out  of  his  fir.st  'line,'  but  he  will 
fall  back  upon  his  second;  from  his  second 
upon  his  third— and  so  forth.  There  is  no  end  to 
it."    But  that  is  not  the  way  the  thing  works,  or 


can  conceivably  work,  unless  the  second  lines  ard 
shorter  than  the  first  and  the  third  lines  shorter 
than  the  second.  So  long  as  a  General  has  enough 
men  to  hold  his  first  line  against  the  enemy's  num- 
bers and  mechanical  means  of  attack,  so  long  he 
will  hold  that  first  line.  When  he  has  no  longer 
enough  numbers  to  hold  his  first  line  he  is  mani- 
festly equally  unable  to  hold  a  second  line  of  the 
same  length.  He  can  only  usefully  fall  back  on  a 
second  line  on  corulition  the  second  line  is  shorter 
thari  the  first. 

One  could  put  the  whole  thing  in  a  phrase  by 
saying  that  an  army  is  not  "  pushed  "  back  from  its 
lines,  it  is  "  threate^ied  with  the  Ireaking  "  of  its 
lines. 

The  effort  which  you  make  against  an  en- 
trenched army  is  not  like  the  effort  vfhich  you 
make  in  shoving  a  door  open  against  opposition;' 
it  is  like  the  effort  you  might  make  in  grinding  at 
various  parts  of  a  long  cord.  If  a  man  whose 
business  it  was  to  keep  a  cord  stretched  against 
you  found  your  attrition  maldng  it  grow  so  thin 
in  places  that  it  would  not  hold,  he  might  move 
it  rapidly  back,  sever  the  weak  places  and  knot 
them  up  again ;  but  he  could  only  do  this  on  condi- 
tion that  the  new  line  to  vv'hich  he  had  retired,  and 
which  he  proposed  to  hold  with  his  cord,  was 
shorter  than  the  old  one. 

The  point  is  exceedingly  elementary  and 
therefore  calls  for  an  apology,  but  it  is  so  much 
misunderstood  at  the  present  moment,  and,  mis- 
understanding breeds  at  home  such  a  lack  of  con- 
fidence in  the  future  of  this  trench  fighting  in 
France  and  Belgium,  that  it  is  well  worth  insisting 
upon. 

We  have  here  an  isthmus  between  two  seas, 


or  a  plain  of  open  land  between  two  moun- 
tain ranges,  or  belligerent  territory  between  two 
neutral  frontiers,  or  any  other  kind  of  issue  re- 
quiring artificial  defence  between  two  natural 
obstacles. 

It  is  defended  by  a  General  of  country  F 
against  the  invasion  of  forces  from  country  E. 

To  defend  this  issue  and  to  prevent  an  enemy 
from  E  penetrating  towards  F  in  the  direction  of  the 
arrow,  the  General  draws  up  his  entrenched  lines, 
A-B,  sufficient  for  the  defence  of  which  (but  only 
just  sufficient)  are  his  sixteen  units — which  I  have 
represented  by  sixteen  dots— holding  the  lines. 
His  wastage  in  men,  or  the  corresponding  increase 
of  his  enemies,  Avhether  in  numbers  or  in  mechani- 
cal opportunities  for  attack,  reducing  his  sixteen 
to  the  value  of  ten  his  lines  are  lost.  They  cannot 
be  held  with  only  ten  units  remaining.  Why^ 
Because  they  are  too  long. 

It  is  no  good  preparing  behind  those  lines, 
A-B,  another  scries  of  lines,  C-D.     The  ten  Vi'hom 
he  has  left  will  not  be  strong  enough  to  hold  C-D 


^January  2,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATEE 


any  more  than  they  were  strong  enough  to  hold 
A-B.  Still  less  is  it  of  any  use  for  him  to  prepare 
further  lines  such  as  G-H,  for  G-H  is  as  long  as  C-D 
or  A-B  was,  and  by  the  time  he  got  to  G-H  further 
wastage  may  have  reduced  him  to  only  eight  units, 
and  it  would  be  quite  impossible  to  think  of  hold- 
ing the  lines. 

Still  more  obviously  would  this  be  the  case  if 
the  country  were  so  formed  that  the  next  lines 
which  he  could  form  behind  and  parallel,  A-B, 
were,  as  in  the  accompanying  diagram,  each  suc- 
cessively longer  than  the  original  line. 


It  is  self-evident  that  the  only  case  where  a 
General  who  is  compelled  to  give  up  his  original 
entrenched  lines  can  fall  back  to  other  parallel 
lines  prepared  behind  them,  is  when  those  other 
lines  are  shorter  than  the  original  line.  Thus,  in 
the  accompanying  diagram,    a  General   who,  for 


political  or  other  reasons  could  just  hold  A-B  with 
his  original  sixteen  units,  finding  them  reduced  to 
ten  might  well  fall  back  to  new  prepared  lines, 
CD. 

He  would  say :  "  I  have  to  give  up  all  the  in- 
tervening country  between  A-B  and  C-D  (which  for 
such-and-such  a  reason  I  should  very  much  like  to 
have  held),  but  the  all-important  thing  is  to  pre- 
vent the  enemy  getting  to  F,  and  though  it  is  a' 
disaster  to  have  to  give  up  the  country  intervening 
between  A-B  and  C-D,  yet  it  would  be  a  much 
worse  disaster  to  let  the  enemy  get  to  F.  There- 
fore, I  will  fall  back  on  the  new  prepared  line. 


C-D,  which  is  much  shorter  than  my  old  line,  A-B, 
and  which  I  can  hold  with  the  ten  units  that  are 
left  to  me." 

Now  the  whole  interest  of  the  campaign  in  the 
West  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  German  Commanders 
are  deprived  by  the  physical  and  political 
geography  of  Western  Europe  and  by  the  political 
task  they  have  been  set  from  thus  falling  back  suc- 
cessively to  shorter  and  shorter  lines  behind  their 
original  line. 

This  original  A-B  is  for  them  the  existing  line 
betv/cen  the  North  Sea  and  the  Swiss  Mountains. 
F  is  the  soil  of  Germany  proper,  to  keep  the  in- 
vader out  of  which  is  the  grand  political  object  of 
the  German  Commanders  at  this  moment.  If  they 
give  up  their  line  A-B,  upon  what  shorter  line, 
C-D,  and  up  to  what  further  shorter  line,  E-F, 
can  they  fall  back  ? 

Note  upon  the  map  on  page  4  the  existing 
German  lines  in  the  West,  and  the  conjectural 
lines  behind  on  which  they  might  retire,  and  note 
in  what  a  political  dilemma  either  such  retirement 
would  put  the  Commanders  of  the  German  Army ! 
Their  present  A-B  line  which  they  hold  is  roughly 
three  hundred  and  fifty  miles  in  length  in  all  its 
convolutions.  I  have  marked  it  1,  1,  1,  1.  Suppose 
they  fell  back  upon  the  C-D  line  passing  in  front 
of  Antwerp  and  Brussels  to  Namur,  then  up  the 
Meuso  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Verdun,  and  so 
along  their  original  line  to  the  Swiss  Mountains. 
I  have  marked  it  2,  2,  2,  2.  They  would  shorten 
their  total  present  line  by  not  much  more  than  a 
seventh,  and  this  slight  advanta.ge  they  would  only 
gain  by  sacrificing  all  their  present  hold  upon  the 
strip  of  North-Eastern  France,  which  is  their 
principal  political  asset  in  the  Western  campaign 
as  it  is  now  developing.  The  distance  from  their 
present  positions  just  north  of  Verdun  to  Antwerp, 
counting  the  necessary  fluctuations  in  the  line, 
would  be  nearly  200  miles.  Their  existing  lines 
from  the  same  point  north  of  Verdun  round  past 
Eeims  and  along  the  Aisne  and  then  up  to  the 
North  Sea  by  Nieuport,  are  barely  240,  and  to  gain 
that  12  or  13  per  cent,  of  relief  from  the  strain 
upon  their  diminishing  numbers,  as  compared  Avith 
the  increasing  strength  of  their  adversaries,  they 
would  have  to  give  up  all  thought  of  further  ad- 
vance on  Calais,  all  Western  Belgium,  and  all  the 
French  territory  they  hold,  except  a  tiny  strip  east 
of  the  Meuse  Valley. 

See  v/hat  a  sacrifice  they  would  be  making  in 
the  objects  and  nature  of  their  war,  and  for  how 
slight  an  end ! 

There  is  more  than  this.  There  is  the  loss  of 
abandoned  wounded,  and  of  materials  and  of 
stores  that  woiild  necessarily  accompany  such  a 
retreat — and  all  this  for  a  concentration  of  men 
hardly  perceptible. 

But  there  is  a  further  line  behind  this  again 
to  which  the  enemy  might  retire,  and  by  so  retir- 
ing really  seriously  shorten  his  line  and  concentrate 
his  effectives. 

It  is  a  line  which  many  must  have  been  struck 
by  as  they  looked  at  the  map,  and  it  is  one  which, 
if  this  v/ar  were  to  be  conducted  by  the  Germans 
merely  as  a  problem  of  strategy,  they  would  ob- 
viously regard  as  their  next  line  of  defence. 

It  is  the  E-F  line  v/hich,  starting  from  the 
Dutch  frontier,  covers  Liege,  runs  along  the  valley 
of  the  Ourthe,  includes  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Luxembourg,    and    further    south,  reposes   upon 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  2,  1915. 


F     'K'    A     "K    C 


jL 


Thionville  and  Metz,  and  then  upon  the  Vosges 
exactly  as  the  present  line  does.  I  have  marked  it 
3,  3,  3. 

Supposing  the  Allies  to  respect  the  neutrality 
of  Holland,  this  line  we  can  perceive  at  once  to 
have  quite  obvious  advantages.  It  is  hardly  two- 
thirds  of  the  original  line  in  length ;  it  has  three 
great  fortresses  upon  its  front,  nearly  half  of  its 
trajectory  is  taken  up  with  the  difficult  and  highly 
defensible  country  of  the  Ardennes  in  the  north 
and  the  Vosges  upon  the  south;  and,  lastly,  it 
keeps  German  soil  intact. 

That  line,  the  Liege-Metz  line,  we  can  quite 
safely  say  is  at  once  the  obvious  and  the  only 
second  shorter  line  upon  which,  with  reduced  effec- 
tives, a  German  retirement  could  safely  be  made. 

But,    unfortunately  for    Germany,    German 


problems  are  not  as  yet — nor  perhaps  will  ever  be 
— purely  strategical  in  this  war.  They  are  grossly 
interfered  with  by  political  considerations.  To 
fall  back  upon  this  obvious  second  line  is  to  give 
up  Belgium  and  Antwerp  and  all  hope  of  threat- 
ening Great  Britain.  It  is  to  confess  the  begin- 
ning of  the  end.  It  is  morally  certain  that  such  a 
confession  will  not  be  made  by  such  confused 
thinkers  until  it  is  too  late. 

This  second  line,  the  line,  Li^ge-Metz-the 
Vosges,  once  abandoned,  there  is  no  other.  The 
line  of  the  Rhine,  in  spite  of  its  great  fortresses,  is 
not  one  upon  which  a  force  seeking  concentration 
could  retire.  One  has  but  to  look  at  the  map  to 
see  that  this  is  so.  It  is  a  line  which,  in  all  its 
convolutions,  is  almost  as  long  as  the  present  line, 
and  before  a  German  Army  should  retire  to  it,  that 


JTanuary  2,  1916, 


LAND    AND    WATER 


invasion  of  German  soil  which,  let  us  always  re- 
member, it  is  politically  essential  for  the  German 
rulers  to  frevent,  would  have  taken  place. 

No;  the  more  one  looks  at  the  problem,  the 
more  convinced  one  is  that  the  enemy  will  hold  on 
to  his  present  lines  in  the  West  as  long  as  it  is  just 
compatible  with  his  strength  to  do  so,  and  possibly 
a  trifle  longer. 

This  would  seem  to  be  the  whole  value  of  that 
now  persistent  Allied  pressure  upon  the  immense 
stretch  of  trenches  from  Westende  to  the  Swiss 
frontier :  the  certainty  that  the  enemy  will  try  to 
hold  those  trenches  up  to  and  beyond  the  safety 
point.  It  is  the  fervent  hope  of  every  Commander 
of  the  Allied  forces  who  is  watching  the  struggle 
that  political  considerations,  which  are  already 
hampering  German  strategy,  will  pin  the  enemy 
just  too  long  to  his  present  line ;  and  that  is  why 
that  line  must  be  kept  occupied,  sawn  yard  by 
yard,  frayed  and  frittered  away  by  the  persistent 
effort  which  has  been  patiently  watched  in  the 
Western  campaign  throughout  now  nearly  three 
months. 

But  here  the  reader  may  well  ask  by  what 
right  the  French  and  British  Commanders  are  at- 
tacking and  thus  discounting  an  increasing 
strength  upon  their  side  and  a  correspondingly 
increasing  weakness  upon  the  enemy's  side  along 
the  line  which  he  now  just  barely  holds  ? 

Is  it  not  true  that  the  Germanic  Powers  be- 
tween them  can  put  in  arms  more  than  three  times 
as  many  men  of  military  age  as  can  the  French  ? 
Is  it  not  true  that  the  British  contingent  at  this 
moment  adds  not  one-tenth  to  the  French  line? 
And  is  it  not  true  that,  even  when  the  present  full 
number  of  British  volunteers  are  trained,  equipped, 
officered,  gunned  and  sent  out,  they  will  have 
added  but  30  per  cent,  to  that  line  ? 

All  this  is  true;  but  it  is  nevertheless  also 
true  that,  so  long  as  the  war  remains  active  in 
Poland,  the  Western  Allies  may  confidently  ex- 
pect that  gradual  diminution,  both  in  the  mechani- 
cal weight  of  armament,  and  in  the  proportionate 
numbers,  of  the  enemy,  which  will  compel  either 
his  disaster  upon  the  existing  lines,  or  his  retire- 
ment to  a  much  shorter  one. 

This  they  can  predict  from  the  following 
three  converging  factors  in  the  case :  — 

(1)  Superiority  in  equipment  passes  with  time 
from  the  German  to  the  Allied  side. 

(2)  Wastage  is  very  much  more  rapid  upon 
the  German  than  upon  the  Allied  side. 

(3)  The  Occupation  of  the  Enemy  upon  his 
other,  or  Eastern,  front,  must,  as  things  have 
turned  out  since  the  second  battle  for  Warsaw  was 
engaged,  increase  for  some  time  to  come. 

I  will  take  these  three  factors  in  their  order. 

I.  Equifment. — The  war  prepared  by  Ger- 
many and  forced  at  her  own  moment  by  Germany, 
found  Germany  more  ready  than  her  enemies  in 
the  West  on  several  points.  She  was  not  more 
ready  in  military  science  and  temper ;  her  strate- 
gic theory  has  been  proved,  indeed,  inferior  to  that 
of  the  French,  and  she  has  made  no  successful 
assault,  save  with  vastly  superior  numbers,  but 
many  an  unsuccessful  one  with  them.  But  she 
had  a  much  larger  stock  of  weapons  and  ammuni- 
tion for  the  successive  equipment  of  reserves,  and 
her  doctrine  of  heavy  artillery,  which  has  proved 
sound  enough,  had  provided  her  at  the  outset  of 


hostilities  with  an  immense  numerical  superiorit; 
in  this  arm. 

But  the  provision  of  equipment  is,  for  th 
Allies,  only  a  question  of  time.  The  blockade  o 
Germany,  though  but  partial,  is  already  felt  ii 
certain  essentials  in  equipment;  and  in  the  par 
ticular  case  of  heavy  guns,  once  the  plant  is  ready 
it  can  be  calculated  to  a  few  days  what  space  o 
time  will  give  the  English  and  the  French  shop 
a  numerical  superiority  of  output.  The  rapidit; 
with  which  large  ammunition  can  be  turned  ou 
in  the  West  is  again  much  greater  than  in  the  Ger 
manies.  England,  in  particular,  has  a  mucl 
larger  population  free  from  the  necessity  of  ap 
pearing  in  the  field,  and  both  France  and  Englanc 
receive  in  larger  quantities  than  they  can  use  the 
materials  for  the  manufacture  of  all  that  is  neces 
sary  to  modern  war.  Already  some  slight  supe 
riority  in  the  heavy  artillery  work  is  apparen 
throughout  the  Western  lines  upon  the  side  of  th( 
Allies,  and  every  day  that  passes  increases  this. 

II.  Wastage. — In  the  point  of  wastage,  w( 
have  further  statistics  which  were  not  availabl( 
when  earlier  estimates  were  made  in  these  pages 
It  is  true  that  the  French  have  not  yet  given  us  th< 
number  of  German  i^risoners  whom  they  hold,  bu 
the  Russian  figures  have  been  communicated,  anc 
the  French  Ministry  has  openly  published  th( 
number  of  French  wounded,  from  which  we  ma^ 
fairly  estimate  the  general  statistics  of  casualties 
I  hope  to  go  into  these  figures  more  precisely  in  i 
later  article.  I  deal  with  them  here  only  in  rounc 
numbsrs. 

{a)  Prisonees. — The  first  thing  we  note  ir 
these  figures  is  that  the  Russians  before  the  receni 
action  in  Poland,  counted  over  130,000  Germai 
(exclusive  of  much  more  numerous  Austrian^ 
prisoners.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  the  total  numbei 
of  wastage  from  this  source.  East  and  West,  is  no1 
short  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  at  the  present 
moment.  One  German  estimate  (unofficial  it  is 
true)  gives  the  German  "missing"  at  400,000 
But  these  may  include  many  unaccounted  dead 
Also  a  quarter  of  a  million  is  quite  likely  too  low 
an  estimate  for  the  total  number  of  Germar 
prisoners.  But  at  least  a-quarter  of  a  millior 
there  are. 

That  figure — a-quarter  of  a  million — by  itseli 
means  little  in  the  problem  of  the  enemy's  com- 
parative wastage.  Of  French  and  Russian 
prisoners  combined  the  Germans  could  produce  an 
even  larger  number ;  a  number  perhaps  a  third  as 
large  again  or  more :  but  let  us  interpret  its  full 


meaning. 


Let  two  very  important  things  be  remem- 
bered :  First,  that  the  great  bulk  of  French  and 
Russian  prisoners  taken  by  the  Germans  were 
taken  in  the  earlier  phases  of  the  war  more  than 
three  months  ago.  The  rate  of  wastage  from  this 
source  is  now  greater  on  the  German  than  on  the 
Allied  side. 

Next,  let  it  be  noted  that  all  the  German 
prisoners  in  French  and  Russian  hands  are  true 
efi^ective  soldiers. 

The  Germans  count  in  their  statistics  those 
masses  of  civilian  population  which  they  have 
seized  under  their  peculiar  system  of  war  and  car- 
ried away  into  captivity.  There  are  villages  in 
French  Lorraine  where  none  of  the  old  men  are 
left,  and  of  the  males  no  one  but  the  chil- 
dren under  sixteen. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  2,  1915. 


The  policy  has,  like  every  other  German 
policy  in  this  war,  lacked  thoroughness  and  homo- 
geneity. It  has — just  like  the  massacres,  and  just 
like  the  looting — been  carried  to  an  extreme  in 
one  place,  left  almost  unpractised  in  another. 
But  we  have  enough  evidence  before  us  to  know 
that  the  proportion  of  prisoners  of  war  in  Ger- 
many v.'hich  consists  of  civilian  inefficients,  or  of 
men  below  or  above  the  military  age,  or  of  men 
of  military  age  employed  upon  necessary  civilian 
occupations  (such  as  mining  or  railway  running) 
is  very  large.  In  the  town  of  Amiens  alone,  for 
instance,  which  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Ger- 
mans for  only  a  few  days,  2,000  able-bodied  men 
of  military  age  were  taken,  largely  from  the  rail- 
way services;  and  a  French  doctor  recently  re- 
turned from  a  prisoners'  camp  in  the  North  of 
Germany  has  testified  to  the  numbers  of  old  men 
present  there :  driven  into  captivity  mainly  from 
the  eastern  fringe  of  France. 

(b)  Killed  and  Wounded. — But  if  wastage 
from  prisoners  is  now  increasingly  against  the 
Germans,  and  is  already  large,  wastage  from 
casualties  of  killed  and  wounded  is  far  more  strik- 
ing. We  can  infer  positively  from  the  known  pro- 
portion of  killed  to  wounded  that  the  Germans 
have  lost  three  men  to  the  French  one. 

The  published  Prussian  lists  of  casualties  as 
reported  through  Copenhagen  ma^ke  the  propor- 
tion much  larger,  something  like  four  or  five  Ger- 
mans killed  to  one  French.  But  we  have  no  need 
to  consider  the  more  favourable  estimates;  at 
three  to  one  the  ratio  is  quite  sufficient  to  show 
that  the  present  lines  in  the  West  cannot  indefi- 
nitely be  held. 

The  reason  of  this  abnormal  contrast  betv/een 
German  and  French  casualties  is  clear  enough.  It 
consists  in  several  points. 

(  a )  That  the  Germans  had  to  win  at  once  if 
they  were  to  win  at  all,  and  were  therefore  lavish 
of  men.  (0  )  In  the  great  superiority  of  French 
Field  Artillery — and  of  the  excellent  Eussian  gun 
when  it  can  be  properly  supi^lied.  (7)  In  the 
superior  numbers  with  which  the  campaign  in  the 
West  was  imdertaken  by  the  Germans.  (  S  )  In 
the  formation  the  Germans  choose  for  fighting. 
( e  )  In  the  fact  that  most  of  their  casualties  have 
occurred  in  that  most  expensive  of  all 
efforts,  a  prolonged  and  unsuccessful  offen- 
sive. Of  such  a  nature  was  all  the 
fighting  on  the  Yser  and  later  round  Ypres,  and 
of  such  a  nature  has  been  the  whole  of  the  second 
battle  for  Warsaw.  (  ^)  In  the  small  reserve 
with  which  the  Germans  work.  ( ij  )  In  that  the 
Germans  unlike  the  French  embrigade  older  men 
with  younger.  ( fl  )  In  that  the  Germans  unlUce 
the  French  permit  a  large  number  of  volunteers 
under  age  to  join  the  colours,  and  so  eat  their 
wheat  green.     Etc.,  etc. 

One  detail  I  think  will  sufficiently  illuminate 
this  contention  of  the  very  much  more  rapid  was- 
tage of  the  Germans  from  casualties.  Takincr  the 
number  of  wounded  of  all  kinds  at  eight  times  the 
number  of  dead,*  and  applying  that  test  to  the 

«.-nl//^t^r'"'  '■^^'^"'^«  ^??  "^f"  m'^'le  in  these  columns  to  the  mul- 
Me  8  as  being  "con^en-at.ve,"  or  too  low,  as  a  multiple  to  connect 
dead  and  wounded;  i.e.,  there  aitj  more  (we  eav)  thai  7  wounded 
normally,  to  1  k.Ued  in  action.  Correspondents  who  have  douuTthi; 
from  a  consideration  of  exceptional  cases  may,  if  thev  will  consider 
t^  one  proof  out  o  many.  The  toUl  casuJjies  ^f  fhe  Br'itT  on 
sVltZ  ^iT*f^*1  n  November  were  82,000;  ot  thesenothing  likt 
S^OW  represented  Uio  k.Ued-the  ratio  was  not  even.  1  in  U,  let  alone 


published  official  figures  of  French  wounded  of  all 
kinds,  we  get  for  the  total  number  of  French  killed 
in  the  war  more  than  double  hut  not  three  times 
the  numbers  of  Prussian  officers  alone  reported 
killed  to  date ;  excluding  the  list  of  officers  killed 
in  the  Bavarian,  Wurtemberg,  and  Saxon  Armies 
— of  the  former  we  are  told  that  25,000  havefallen. 
The  French  with  just  under  500,000  officially  re- 
ported wounded  mmj  have  lost  50,000  dead — evea 
possibly  60,000 — but  more  probably  much  fewer. 

Remember  that  it  is  not  here  a  question  of 
total  actual  numbers  but  of  proportion.  V/e  are 
contrasting  the  rate  of  wastage  rather  than  its 
amount.  It  is  true  that  more  than  half  the  men 
wounded  return  to  the  front  in  either  army,  but 
the  rate  of  wastage  in  killed  and  wounded  which 
the  German  force  was  suffering  when  the  trench- 
work  began,  and  which  it  is  still  suffering,  count- 
ing east  and  west  together,  is  at  least  three  times 
that  of  its  western  opponents. 

III.  The  Occupation  of  Germany  in  the  East. 

The  occupation  of  German  effort  in  the 
eastern  field  is  the  third  factor  which  makes  the 
reduction  of  forces  in  the  western  trenches  to 
breaking  point  ultimately  inevitable.  What  that 
occupation  is  we  shall  follow  in  detail  when  we 
come  in  a  few  lines  to  the  present  phase  of  the 
two  battles  for  Cracow  and  for  Warsaw;  but  in 
considering  this  necessary  weakening  of  the 
German  lines  in  the  western  trench-work  we  are 
concerned  not  with  the  details  but  with  the  general 
character  of  the  eastern  struggle. 

This  Polish  war  is  now  for  the  Germans  essen- 
tially a  series  of  attempts  to  reach  certain  objec- 
tives—notably Warsaw — which  attempts  necessi- 
tate the  concentration  of  every  man  they  can  spare 
from  the  v/est;  such  attempts  are  necessarily 
coupled  with  very  high  loss  in  case  of  failure  to 
reach  the  objective — and  that  objective  has,  after 
weeks  of  effort,  not  been  reached.  To  beat  back 
Russia  and  to  stiffen  Austria  Germany  must  put 
very  large  forces  into  Poland;  she  cannot  with- 
draw them  until  she  has  made  the  threat  upon 
Silesia  fail  by  the  capture  of  Warsaw ;  and  War- 
saw she  approaches  and  does  not  take. 

If  she  sends  back  forces  from  the  east  before 
Russia  is  really  hard  hit,  then  Russia  readvances 
and  Silesia  is  again  in  peril :  for  it  is  not  possible 
to  hold  merely  defensively  the  whole  line  from  the 
Baltic  to  the  Carpathians. 

THE  ACTION  NEAR  LA  BASSEE  (IN 
FRONT  OF  FESTUBERT,  RICHE- 
BOURG,  NEUVE  CHAPELLE,  AND 
GIVENCHY). 

The  sharp  affair  in  the  neighbourhood  of  La' 
Bassee,  somewhat  to  the  north  and  west  of  that 
town,  which  is  the  only  event  of  moment  in  the 
West  this  week,  is  a  very  good  example  of  the  way 
in  which  contradictory  accounts  come  in,  and  of 
how,  almost  inevitably,  each  side  in  a  war  accuses 
the  other  of  falsehood.  It  is  also  an  example  of 
the  way  in  v/hich  the  enemy's  accounts  may,  as  they 
are  intended,  create  an  impression  worse  than  the 
truth.  Let  us  begin  by  the  German  Wireless  of 
last  Saturday,  December  26th.  It  tells  us  that 
the  affair  between  the  Germans  and  the  British 
forces  (including  certain  Indian  contingents)  re- 
sulted in  the  capture  of  819  men,  19  officers  and 
loss  in  dead  alone  to  the  Allies  of    3,000.      But 


6* 


January  2,  1915, 


LAND    AND    WATER 


it  gives  no  detail  of  day  and  place  save  to  call  it 
in  general  "  The  action  near  Festnbert." 

Now  suppose  one  read  that  message  alone,  it 
could  convey  but  one  impression,  and  that  not  at 
all  a  pleasant  one  for  our  side.  But  when  you 
read  the  evidence  in  its  entirety  you  get  something 
very  different. 

You  have  first  of  all  the  French  message  of 
exactly  six  days  before,  Sunday  the  20th,  which 
tells  us  that  the  line  near  La  Bassee  was  straight- 
ened out  after  the  capture  of  the  Chateau  of  Ver- 
melles  by  the  capture  of  the  German  trenches  at 
Givenchy,  and  that  message  added  that  to  the 
north  of  this  position  the  Indians  had  gained  a 
certain  amount  of  ground  and  the  British  forces 
had  lost  a  certain  amount  of  ground. 

Coming  on  the  Sunday  and  despatched  on  the 
Saturday,  December  19th,  these  laconic  French 
phrases  referred  to  the  situation  upon  Satur- 
day the  19th.  Upon  Tuesday,  December  22nd,  the 
Germans,  referring  to  actions  already  past,  tell  us 
that  the  English  had  tried  to  retain  the  ground 
they  had  lost,  but  had  been  repelled.  The  Ger- 
mans, hov.-ever,  admit  that  round  Richebourg 
(where  the  Indian  troops  were)  the  Allies  re- 
covered their  ground  and  held  it — which  is  simply 
a  belated  admission  of  the  accuracy  of  the  earlier 
French  version. 

Lastly  there  comes  the  British  "  Eyewitness  " 
who,  two  days  later,  again  gives  us  the  official  story 
as  a  whole  and  makes  it  comprehensible ;  and  now 
we  know  what  liappened. 

It  was  on  the  night  between  Friday  and 
Saturday,  the  18th  and  the  19th,  that  the  British 
forces  rushed  the  German  trenches,  presumably 
near  Neuve  Chapelle,  advancing  from  300  to  500 
yards.  In  that  success  a  certain  number  of  Ger- 
mans must  have  been  killed,  many  more  wounded 
and  a  certain  number  captured.  How  many  v.e 
are  not  told.  On  the  Saturday  morning  the  Ger- 
mans counter-attacked  and  recaptured  part,  but 
not  all,  of  the  ground  first  taken  by  the  British. 
During  all  that  Saturday  and  all  Sunday  this  belt 
of  ground  was  the  scene  of  a  fluctuating  struggle 
in  each  receding  wave  of  which,  of  course,  the 
enerny  pick  up  a  number  of  our  wounded  and  take 
them  prisoner,  and  note  that  we  have  a  number 
of  dead,  as  indeed  they  have  on  their  side  a  number 
of  dead.  The  Germans  were  successful  in  re- 
taking nearly  the  whole  of  the  ground  lost  by 
them,  and  upon  the  Sunday,  though  suffering 
heavy  losses  as  they  advanced,  they  continued  until 
about  noon  to  secure  their  position.  During  all 
this,  of  course,  they  were  picking  up  more  wounded 
men  and  making  them  prisoners,  and  estimating 
the  increasing  number  of  dead.  In  the  afternoon 
of  Sunday  the  tide  turned  again.  The  furthest 
group  of  houses  occupied  by  the  enemy  was  re- 
taken, and  by  Monday  morning  the  greater  part 
of  the  ground  first  captured,  then  lost,  had  been 
recaptured  again.  An  armistice,  in  the  course  of 
the  fighting,  allowed  for  the  burying  of  the  dead. 

This  fluctuating  of  the  line,  ending  in  very 
much  the  original  position  occupied,  cost  both 
sides  a  heavy  price.  It  meant,  of  course,  for  both 
sides  many  casualties.  Regarded  as  an  attempt 
of  the  Allies  to  advance  it  was  a  reverse ;  regarded 
as  a  German  attempt  to  cover  La  Bassee  it  was  a 
success  for  the  German.  For  all  these  villages, 
Festubert,  Richebourg,  Neuve  Chapelle,  Givenchy, 
lie  east  and  north  of  La  Bassee,  and  when  all  are 


captured  by  the  Allies  La  Bassee  will  be  unten- 
able. Regarded  as  an  attempt  of  the  Germans  to 
push  back  the  steadily  advancing  line  which  now 
seriously  threatens  La  Bassee,  particularly  from 
the  south,  it  was  a  failure.  And  in  general  the 
line  stands  very  much  as  it  stood  before  the  stroke 
and  counter-stroke  were  given.  But  no  one  would 
derive  so  inconclusive  a  result  from  the  German 
Wireless. 


ON    THE    WORD    "SIEGE." 

I  would  like  to  add  a  note  at  the  end  of  these 
comments  on  the  western  field  of  war  with  regard 
to  the  metaphor  "  siege  "  applied  to  the  present 
situation  of  the  Austro-German  forces  within  the 
Armies  of  the  Allies. 

It  is  the  penalty  of  using  very  exact  termin- 
ology that  the  conversational  comiotations  of  one's 
terms  make  those  terms  seem  paradoxical.  For 
instance,  if  you  say  of  an  aristocratic  state  that 
is  not  a  democracy  and  proceed  to  praise  that  state 
for  its  aristocratic  qualities,  people  will  call  you 
paradoxical  because  they  have  some  vague  ide* 
that  a  democracy  is  something  humble  but  vaguely 
nice,  and  that  an  aristocracy  is  something  haughty 
but  vaguely  bad. 

I  see  by  one  or  two  criticisms  in  the  Press  that 
Colonel  Maude's  admirable  phrase  ta  describe  tne 
present  situation  of  the  war,  '  The  Siege  of  the 
Germanics  " — a  phrase  which  I  was  quick  to  bor- 
row with  due  acknowledgments  because  it  seemed 
to  me  an  excellently  descriptive  metaphor — has 
suffered  from  this  penalty  of  exactitude.  I  will 
therefore  recapitulate  here  the  points  which  attach 
to  that  phrase. 

(1)  The  essence  of  a  siege  is  the  restriction  of 
the  besieged  manoeuvre  to  a  particular  area.  The 
more  you  compel  your  enemy  to  a  particular  area" 
from  which  he  has  to  try  and  fight  a  way  out 
through  your  restricting  lines  the  more  are  the 
conditions  those  of  a  siege. 

(2)  The  word  "  siege  "  does  not  necessarily 
connote  famine.  It  does  not  necessarily  connote 
complete  containment.  Least  of  all  does  it  connote 
uhima'.e  surrender  and  failure  upon  the  part  of 
the  hesiejed. 

When  we  talk  of  this  particular  case  as  "a; 
siege  of  the  Germanics  "  we  are  using  a  metaphor 
subject  to  all  the  limitations  of  metaphor ;  for  the 
word  siege  historically  applies  to  limited  areas, 
and  we  are  here  applying  it  to  a  very  large  one. 

With  regard  to  this  particular  siege  it  is  evi- 
dently true :  — 

(1)  That  the  blockade  (which  is  something 
separate  from  a  siege,  though  usually  accompany- 
ing it)  is  imperfect. 

(2)  That  the  besieged  area  can  provide  itself 
v>ith  food,  though  not  with  all  the  other  essentials 
of  modern  war. 

(3)  That  the  circumvallation  is  not  complete.}. 

(4)  That  quite  obviously  the  besieged  may  be 
able  to  cut  their  way  out;  because  the  besiegers 
are  still  numerically  inferior  to  them.  i 

None  the  less  their  present  condition,  in  whicbll 
they  are  battering  against  an  imperfect  ring  oi^ 
hostile  Armies  (and  Navies)  which  they  fail  top. 
break,  is  essentially  a  state  of  siege. 


.7* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  2,  1915. 


THE   POLISH   THEATRE   OF   WAR. 

WHAT  has  happened  in  the  Polish 
theatre  of  war  after  a  month's  fight- 
ing is  an  excellent  example  of  the 
way  in  which  this  war,  like  so 
many  in  the  past,  having  estab- 
lished its  character,  develops  that  character 
throughout  a  whole  series  of  campaigns. 

So  it  was,  for  instance,  with  Marlborough's 
wars.  They  began  with  the  unexpected  use  of  the 
cavalry  at  the  right  moment  at  Blenheim,  and  they 
went  on  with  just  the  same  feature  appearing  and 
reappearing  time  after  time  until  Malplaquet.  So 
it  was  with  Napoleon's  use  of  massed  artillery. 
So  it  was  with  Wellington's  choice  of  defensive 
position  and  his  dependence  upon  the  reserved 
fire  of  a  thin  line. 

This  war  has  already  presented  a  certain  fea- 
ture which  on  a  smaller  or  greater  scale  is  being 
repeated  over  and  over  again.  This  feature,  if  it 
could  be  kept  up,  is  the  most  favourable  augury 
we  have  for  the  final  success  of  the  Allies  against 
what  are  still  their  numerically  superior  enemies. 
It  is  a  feature  directly  produced  by  the  mind  and 
method  of  Prussia,  and  it  is  as  follows  in  its  three 
phases :  — 

(1)  The  determining  of  a  particular  objective, 
at  once  politically  and  strategically  important, 
from  the  attainment  of  which  other  subsidiary  con- 
sequences may  flow,  but  the  attainment  of  which  is 
the  prime  task  set  to  the  Army. 

(2)  The  successful  approach  to  that  objective 
as  the  result  of  a  very  carefully  thought-out  and 
widely  laid  plan. 

(3)  The  failure  at  the  last  moment  to  reach  the 
objective,  a  failure  involving  losses  enormous  in 
proportion  to  the  intensity  of  the  will  to  reach  tha* 
goal — and  how  intense  that  will  may  be  only  those 
who  have  studied  the  half-hypnotic  theory  of 
Prussian  military  text-books  can  tell  us. 

The  great  strategical  object  in  the  whole  of 

this  Polish  campaign  has  been,  of  course,  to  relieve 

the  pressure  of  the  great  Southern  Russian  Army 

against  Cracow.     The  way  in  which  this  was  to  be 

done,  if  it  was  to  be  done  permanently,  was  by 

exercising   unexpected   counter  pressure   in   the 

north  and  taking  Warsaw,  which  town,  as  we  have 

so  often  seen  in  these  notes,  is  from  its  gather- 

'       ing    u}X)n   itself    all    the    communications    from 

;       the  east,  essential  to  the  German  plan.     The  great 

advance  of  that  plan,  its  sudden  discovery,  is  now 

;       nearly  two  months  old.     The  battle  for  Warsaw 

itself  has  now  proceeded  in  two  separate  chapters 

for  nearly   a  month,    and  in  the   last  of    these 

•      chapters,  in  this  very  Christmas  week,  it  has  to  all 

^       appearance  failed.     If  it  finally  fails,  if  the  Ger- 

1      mans  do  not  succeed  in  taking  Warsaw,  neitlicr 

1      can  they  ultimately  succeed  in  relieving  the  pres- 

■<      sure  upon  Cracow.  And,  indeed,  the  first  result 

of  their  failure  before  Warsaw  in  the  north  was 

t      the  recovery  of  the  Russians  in  the  south  against 

t      Austrian  pressure,  and  the  beginning  of  a  re-ad- 

1      vance  by  their  troops. 

I  Let  us  never  forget  the  formula  which  govern^ 

-      the  whole  of  the  Eastern  campaign,  and  therefore 

ultimately  the  whole  war :  — 
d  TJie  Russian  objective  is  Silesia  which  Cracotv 

J-      bars.     The  German  counter  stroke  can  only  he  in 
tj      ihe  7iorth  and  fails  if  Warsaw  is  missed. 
g  The   great  action   of  which   Poland  is  the 


theatre  still  divides  itself,  therefore,  into  two  sepa- 
rate fields,  united  by  a  less  important  central 
"  bridge  "  as  it  were,  which  keeps  the  northern 
and  southern  armies,  both  of  Austro-Germans  and 
Russians,  in  connection  with  one  another.  These 
two  fields  are  (1)  in  the  north,  the  battle  for  War- 
saw, where  the  Germans  are  attempting  to  take 
the  town  and  the  Russians  are  defending ;  and  (2) 
in  the  south,  the  battle  for  Cracow,  where  the  con- 
ditions are  reversed. 

Before  dealing  with  the  present  phase  of  these 
two  particular  actions,  the  battle  for  Warsaw  and 
the  battle  for  Cracow,  it  may  be  well  to  examine 
the  position  as  a  whole.  Why  the  Russians  re- 
tired before  the  Austro-German  advance  I  have 
already  suggested,  although  it  is  no  more  than  a 
suggestion.  I  believe  it  to  be  due  to  difficulties  of 
supply,  which  difficulties  are  due,  in  their  turn,  to 
the  conditions  of  winter,  coupled  with  the  absence 
of  railways.  The  railways  to  the  west  of  the  Vis- 
tula being  ruined,  the  maintenance,  especially  of 
munitions  for  quick-firing  artillery,  far  from  that 
great  avenue  of  communication,  is  difficult.  At 
any  rate,  retirement  there  was,  until  after  the  first 
week  of  December,  and  that  retirement  halted 
upon  the  following  line :  — 


;  2fiUt 


Rather  more  than  thirty  miles  below  "Warsaw, 
in  a  straight  line  a  little  north  of  east,  is  a  point 
where  the  small  river  Bzura  falls  into  the  Vistula 
from  the  south.  The  Bzura  runs  in  this  part 
through  flat  country,  rich  enough  in  times  of 
peace,  full  of  plough  lands,  and  falling  gently  to 
the  water  level  on  either  side.  The  broad, 
monotonous  landscape  is  interspersed  by  woods, 
one  group  of  which  between  the  Bzura  and  War- 
saw is  large  enough  to  be  called  a  forest,  being 
nearly  twenty  miles  in  extent.  We  must  conceive 
of  this  landscape  in  the  north  as  being  as  yet 
largely  free  from  snow,  while,  the  winter  remain^ 
ing  singularly  open,  the  frost  is  not  yet  severe. 
The  first  sharp  frost  of  some  three  weeks  ago  waSi 
interrupted  by  a  thaw,  and  the  difiiculties  of  thg 


January  2,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


fighting  here,  especially  for  the  side  which  takes 
the  offensive,  are  curiously  similar  to  the  corre- 
sponding diiliculties  in  Flanders. 

The  Russians  then  having  fallen  back  to  just 
behind  the  line  of  this  river,  their  line  followed  its 
bank  up  to  the  place  where  a  sub-tributary  called 
the  Rawka  comes  in  from  the  south.  They  have 
paid  no  attention  to  the  preservation  of  particular 
towns.  They  are  evidently  concerned  only  with 
having  a  defensive  line  as  straight  as  possible,  and 
using  as  much  as  possible  the  natural  obstacles  of 
the  country. 

Their  line  went  on  up  the  Eawka  behind 
Skiernievvice,  and  so  up  the  stream  to  Rawa.  At 
Rawa  there  is  a  break  between  the  Upper  Rawka 
and  the  Pilica,  where  there  is  no  natural  obstacle 
to  defend  the  Russian  front.  As  this  part  of  the 
country  is  hilly,  advantage  can  be  taken  of  the 
broken  land.  The  line  strikes  the  river  Pilica  a 
few  miles  west  of  New  Miasto,  passing  through 
Inowlodz,  where  it  crosses  the  river.  It  then  con- 
tinues in  the  same  north  and  south  direction  past 
Opoczno,  where  it  strikes  the  railway  line,  which 
has  very  probably  been  partly  restored  in  the  inter- 
val since  the  German  retreat  of  two  months  ago. 
There  is  again  a  gap  south  of  this  without  any  true 
defensive  obstacle  upon  which  the  line  can  rely, 
imtil  we  come  to  the  upper  waters  of  the  Lotsosina, 
which  rises  in  the  hilly  country  of  Kielce,  where 
again  the  railway,  if  it  has  been  repaired,  gives  an 
opportunity  for  supply.  From  these  upper  waters 
of  the  Lotsosina  the  line  runs  down  without  break 
to  the  Nida  River,  of  which  it  i?  a  tributary,  and 
then  straight  dov/n  the  Nida  to  the  place  where 
that  stream  falls  into  the  Vistula.  It  was  con- 
tinued beyond  the  Vistula  along  and  behind  the 
River  Donajez,  through  Tarnow,  where  it  begins 
to  rely  upon  a  tributary  of  the  Donajez,  the  Biala, 
through  Tuschow,  then  across  the  hills  to  Jaslo, 
and  thence  bent  back  eastward  to  the  Carpathian 
Mountains,  missing  Dukla  by  some  ten  or  fifteen 
miles,  and  leaving  that  village  and  its  all-impor- 
tant pass  in  the  hands  of  the  Austrians. 

From  this  general  survey  there  will  be  appre- 
ciated the  following  points :  — 

(1)  The  Russians  have  evidently  fallen  back 
upon  a  chosen  position,  the  elements  of  which  have 
been  studied  throughout  the  whole  of  its  200  miles 
of  length.  In  other  words,  the  retirement  Avas 
deliberately  undertaken,  and  halted  where  the 
Russian  commanders  intended  it  to  halt. 

(2)  The  line  so  chosen  involves  a  very  consider- 
able retirement  from  before  Cracow,  the  Russian 
line  being  nowhere  nearer  than  thirty-five  miles 
to  that  fortress. 

(3)  The  line  so  chosen  equally  involves  a  close 
and  apparently  dangerous  proximity  to  Warsaw, 
and  the  defence  of  that  capital  from  very  near  at 
hand,  the  nearest  point  being  Sochaczow,  a  little 
closer  to  Warsaw  than  the  nearest  point  in  the 
south  is  to  Cracow. 

(4)  The  line  is  guaranteed  against  turning  in 
the  south  by  the  Carpathian  Mountains.  Unless 
the  enemy  could  cross  these  in  very  large  force  at 
some  pass  behind  the  Russians,  he  would  not  be 
able  to  make  the  Russian  line  fall  back  any  further 
save  by  great  pressure  from  in  front. 

(5)  The  line  is  fairly  well  suppliedwith  avenues 
of  supply — the  railways,  which  must  be  to  some 
extent  repaired  already,  and  which  must  be 
getting  into  better  working  every  day;  the  rivers. 


which  are,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  Pilica, 
navigable  for  boat  transport ;  and  most  important 
of  all,  the  great  trunk  railway  through  Galicia, 
Avhich  supplies  the  largest  force,  the  main  Russian 
Army,  in  the  south. 

(6)  The  northern  flank  has  been  left  open.  la 
other  words,  the  Russians  appear  convinced  that 
the  enemy  cannot  threaten  Warsaw  from  beyond 
the  Vistula,  that  is,  from  the  north,  and  may  pos- 
sibly be  preparing  themselves  to  be  threatening 
German  communications  along  that  river  and 
along  the  railway  which  runs  parallel  to  it.  But 
of  this  I  will  speak  in  a  moment. 

(7)  The  way  the  line  is  drawn  is  obviously 
intended  to  cover  the  existing  investment  of 
Przemysl,  the  fall  of  which  Avould  mean  not  only 
the  capture  of  many  Austrian  prisoners,  but  the 
release  of  very  considerable  Russian  forces  for  the 
front  against  Cracow. 

(8)  Lastly,  it  is  evident  that  the  whole  centre 
of  this  long  line  opposite  Tomasow  is  defensively 
its  weakest  point,  since  it  has  here  no  natural 
obstacle  along  which  to  align  itself,  yet  this  centre 
is  also  the  point  from  which  the  Austro-Germans 
can  act  with  least  effect.  The  two  danger  points 
are  Warsaw  and  Cracow,  and  the  real  effort  of  the 
Germans  and  their  allies  must  be  to  take  Warsav/ 
if  they  can  from  its  own  neighbourhood,  and  to 
keep  the  Russians  from  advancing  from  Cracow 
into  Silesia.  Further,  it  may  be  noted  that  tho 
avenues  of  supply  to  the  Germans  and  Austrians 
for  an  attack  on  the  centre  are  poor.  They  have 
plenty  of  railways  for  operating  in  Galicia  and  for 
concentrating  men  upon  the  passes  of  the  Carpa.- 
thians.  They  have  one  great  line  and  the  unfrozen 
Vistula  to  supply  their  attack  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Warsaw.  But  to  maintain  very  large 
forces  against  the  centre  would  be  difficult.  An 
attack  in  the  centre  is  further  hampered  by  the 
way  in  which  the  Pilica  runs  here,  perpendicular  to 
the  front  both  of  the  attacking  and  defending 
forces.  It  is,  even  so  high  in  its  course,  a  formid- 
able obstacle,  with  but  few  bridges  and  banks 
occasionally  marshy ;  it  thus  separates  the  attack 
into  two  halves  at  this  point — two  halves  which 
can  only  with  difficulty  reinforce  the  one  the  other. 

So  much  being  said  of  the  general  plan,  let  us 
turn  to  a  consideration  of  the  two  actions  in  par- 
ticular. Their  present  phase  is  instructive  and, 
compared  with  the  news  of  the  last  two  months, 


reassuring. 


I.— THE    BATTLE    FOR    WARSAW. 

The  battle  for  Warsaw  is  essentially  concerned 
only  with  the  Rawka  and  Lower  Bzura  Rivers. 
South  of  Rawa  there  was  neither,  till  now,  a  sufficient 
German  force  concentrated  nor  a  sufficiently  short 
approach  to  Warsaw  itself  to  produce  or  to  make 
desired  a  decisive  effort.  North  of  the  Vistula  there 
was  nothino:  bemsc  done.  The  whole  action  there- 
fore  lay  upon  a  front  of  about  50  miles,  this  front 
corresponding  accurately  to  the  courses  of  the 
rivers.  Save  on  the  extreme  left,  as  Rawa  is 
approached,  the  landscape  is  one  very  dead  and 
even.  It  is  rolling  indeed,  and  diversified  by  fairly 
numerous  watercourses,  especially  in  the  south  of 
the  field.  But  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of 
the  Bzura  River  it  is  what  I  have  described  above,  a 
dull  winter  landscape,  Avith  hardly,  at  this  moment, 
the  relief  of  more  than  a  sprinkling  of  snow.  The 
River  Bzura  is,  during  this  lower  part  of  its  course, 
about  50  yards  wide.     It  is  everywhere  shallow,  and 


9» 


LAND    -AND    WATEK 


January  2,  1915. 


Sklemiewice    "^UP 


Tn^Ush.  Jifiles 


■sn 


can  be  forded  in  numerous  places,  even  in  these 
lower  reaches.  The  trenches  of  either  party  were 
drawn  close  to  the  banks  of  the  water  when  the  action 
opened,  or  at  least  when  the  action  opened  in  its  last 
and  Diost  intense  phase.  This  phase  lasted,  roughly 
speaking,  one  week,  though  tlie  preliminaries  v/hich 
opened  it  and  the  inconclusive  skirmishes  into 
which  it  dwindled  away  would  between  them  cover 
more  like  ten  days.  That  week  was  the  week 
between  December  18th  and  Christmas  Day_;  and 
it  will  be  seen  in  what  follows  how  curiously 
parallel  the  whole  thing  was  to  the  battle  for  the 
possession  of  the  Yser  crossings,  Avith  only  this 
difference,  that  the  Yser  is  not  fordable. 

Two  main  fronts  of  attack  developed.  The 
first  roughly  along  the  line  A  B  sought  to  force  the 
Lower  Bzura  by  fords  and  by  what  remained  of 
certain  bridges.  About  two  miles  below  Sochaczow, 
near  the  point  marked  with  an  X,  stands  a 
country  house.  A  little  above  Sochaczow,  between 
that  town  and  the  railway  bridge,  is  a  half-broken 
wooden  foot  bridge ;  and  further  up  the  river 
still,  beyond  the  railway  bridge  and  on  the  left 
bank,  is  the  village  of  Debsko,  At  all  these  three 
places  a  special  effort  was  made,  and  these  efforts 
ran  successively  down  stream.  The  first,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  intense  part  of  the  action  ten  days 
ago,  was  made  at  Debsko  ;  the  second,  upon  last 
Friday,  by  the  foot  bridge  above  Sochaczow  ;  and  the 
third,  upon  Saturday  and  Sunday,  against  the  point 
marked  by  the  country  house  and  the  X  on  the 
sketch  above. 

These  movements  only  refer  to  the  principal 
separate  assaults ;  innumerable  other  partial 
attempts  were  made,  and  the  fiercest  fighting^  of 
all  was  during  a  general  attack  upon  several  points 
at  once  which  took  place  in  the  course  of  last 
Sunday  and  Monday. 

Now,  the  characteristic  of  all  these  attacks  seems 
to  have  been  that,  with  few  exceptions,  the  right 
bank  of  the  river  was  reached,  and  that  the  defeat 
of  the  Germans  (which  was  very  thorough  upon  this 
line)  took  the  form  of  an  annihilation  of  each  body 
as  it  crossed  successively.  We  have  the  description 
of  dense  columns  of  the  enemy  taking  the  water  (not 
yet  frozen  save  at  the  edges)  usually  during  a  night 
attack,  fording  it  well  above  their  middles,  and  still 
proceeding,  in  spite  of  their  heavy  losses  during  this 
wading,  to  scramble  through  the  mud  of  the  further 


bank;   and  it   is   once   there— often   after   having 
carried  the  first  Eussian  trench— that  each  separate 
assault  was  checked,  and  those  who  had  succeeded 
in  crossing  either  shot  down  or  captured.     We  know 
nothing  of  the  losses— at  least  there  has  been  no 
official  estimate  of  them  by  which  we  can  judge. 
The  estimate  has  been  made  that  the  total  number 
of  Germans  concentrated  upon  this  extreme  left  of 
their  line  for  the  final  assault  upon  ¥/arsaw  was  not 
less  than  a  quarter  of  a  million  men  ;  it  may  well 
have  been  more.     Although  the  packed  and  dense 
assault  did  not  cover  the  whole  front  of  the  50  miles, 
yet  it  was  developed  over  a  total  front,  m  sections,  of 
more  than  25  miles  ;  for  it  not  only  took  place  along 
this  main  front  A  B,  but  also  along  the  front  C  D 
across   the    Rawka,    especially   at    the    village    ot 
Bolimow,  and  further  along  the  front  E  F  south-east 
of  Skierniewice.     We  must  be  careful  not  to  be  led 
away  by  general  phrases,  which  are  nearly  always 
used  in  connection  with  the  repelling  of  an  assault, 
during  which  process  the  losses  of  the  enemy  always 
seem  to  the  successful  defensive  larger  than  their 
true  proportion  to  the  whole  forces  engaged.  Where 
actual  details  are  mentioned,  the  numbers  who  gob 
across  and  formed  upon  the  further  bank   do  not 
seem  to  have  been  very  large.     We   hear  of  one 
body  (the  largest)  of  7,000,  two  battalions  in  one 
erase,  of  a  few  companies  in  another,  and  so  forth. 

Nevertheless  the  German  losses  must  have  been 
very  heavy,  and  that  for  many  reasons.     In  the  first 
place,  the  whole  point  of  the  movement  was  to  break 
down    the   defensive,    pass  the    obstacle,    and    get 
through  to  Warsaw  at  all  costs.     In  the  next  place, 
the  nature  of  tliat  obstacle  means  that  for  the  few 
who  got  across,  a  much  larger  number  must  have 
been  hit  in  the  crossing.     The  ground  down  to  the 
river  on  the  further  side  slopes  like  a  gentle  glacis, 
and  offers  a  perfect  field  of  fire  upon  most  parts  of 
the  banks,  at  least  as  one  approaches  the_  stream. 
A  little  way  inland,  or  westward,  there  is  in  many 
parts  a  sharp  bank  ;  but  between  this  bank  and  the 
stream  the  fiat  ground  lies  open  to  the  fire  of  the 
trenches  opposite.    Again,  the  muddy  though  shallow 
little   river    is   a   sufficient   obstacle    to   hold    men 
attempting  to  cross  it,  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
losses  during  the  attempted  fording  of  the  stream 
make  up  much  the  greater  part  of  the  v/hole.     It 
v/ould  seem  that  in  front  of  Bolimow  and  southward 
of  Skierniewice  the  attacks  were  more  concentrated, 
especially   in    the    former    case,    only   one   or   two 
crossing    places    being    attempted,     and    therefore 
perhaps  the  losses  were  less  upon  this  side.     But 
at  any  rate  the  Eussian  counter  blow  along  borh 
the  rivers  was  sufficiently  strong  to  check  and  at 
last  to  silence  the  fire  of  the  oflPensive,  and  after 
seven  days  of  this  heavy  v.-ork,  by  Christmas  Eve, 
the     attack     had     dwindled    to    a    few     sporadic 
demonstrations.      By  Christmas  Day_  itself  it  had 
ceased.     The  official  German  communique  admitted 
the  failure  upon  Saturday  night. 

Whether  the  offensive  will  be  resumed  or  not 
cannot  of  course  be  told.     If  we  are  to  go  by  the 
analogy  of  the  work   in   the   West,  it   should   be 
resumed,  but  so  far    (Tuesday    evening)  the  great  ■ 
effort  to  reach  Warsaw  has  failed. 

But  meanwhile  there  is  developing  upon  the 
left  flank  of  the  Germans  in  this  region  an  obscure 
movem.ent,  the  value  of  which  is  probably  exag- 
gerated in  the  correspondence  we  get  from  the 
Polish  theatre  of  war,  but  which  may  turn  out  to  be 
of  moment.  In  order  to  appreciate  this  movement 
let  us  look  at  the  sketch  on  the  top  of  the  next  page. 


1Q« 


'January  2,  1915, 


XAND    AND    WATEK 


It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Germans,  when 
they  failed  in  the  first  phase  of  the  second  battle  for 
Warsaw  rather  more  than  a  fortuis^ht  afro,  made  an 
attempt  in  a  rather  half-hearted  manner  to  threaten 
the  town  in  an  altogether  novel  direction  from  East 
Prussia,    advanced    with    perhaps    fifty    or    sixty 
thousand  men  along  the  railway  through  Mlawa  to 
about  the  point  A  B,  where  they  were  checked  and 
driven  back  over  the  frontier.     The  Eussians  who 
inflicted  this  check  towards  the  north  are  said  to 
have  been  reinforced  and  to  have  occupied  in  some 
strength  the  district  which  lies  between  the  Mlawa 
railway,  the  Vistula,  and  the  frontier,  having  come 
down  in  number  upon  the  point  of  Dobrzyn  and  the 
banks  of  the  river  just  below,  opposite  the  town  of 
Woclawek.     As  I  have  said,  all  this  movement  is 
obscure.      We    know   nothing   of  the    numbers    in 
•which  the  thing  is  being  done,  we  have  no  official 
nev/s  upon  it — nothing  but  private  correspondence  ; 
and  it  is  obvious  that  anything  save  a  very  large 
force  here  would    be  in  danger  fi-om  the  German 
armies  in  East  Prussia.     StiU,  if  there  is  a  large 
force  operating  here  to  the  north,  if  those  slowly 
equipped  and  slowlj'  arriving  Russian  reserves  with 
which   the  Busslan   front   is  constantly  being  fed 
have  been  largely  directed  along  the  right  bank  of 
the  Vistula,  then  their  presence  below  Plock  and  in 
all  this  Government  of  Plock  which  lies  between  the 
Mlawa  railway  and  the  river  would,  from  the  banks 
of  the  Vistula,  seriously  threaten  the  main  German 
communications :  that  is,  if  the  forces  upon  the  Vis- 
tula were  accompanied  by  heavy  artillery  and  could 
hope  to  cross  under  the  cover  of  its  fire.     The  only 
line   of  communication  for   the    German  armies  in 
front  of  Warsaw,  which  now  stand  along  the  line 
C  D  and  have  been  held  up  there  by  the  Kussians  in 
the  fighting  of  the  last  week,  is  the  railway  which 
goes  from  Lowicz  to    Thorn   in  Prussia,   and  that 
railway   is  vulnerable    from    the  Vistula   for   some 
miles   above   and   below   Woclawek,   where   it   ap- 
proaches  the   stream.       I    only   give    the    rumour 
for    what    it    is    worth.       The    chances    seem    to 
be    heavily  against    anything    coming    of   such    a 
movement.     It  may  very  well  be  no  more  than  a 
cavalry  raid.     It  is  very  much  too  far  away  from 
the  main  field  of  fighting,  and  much  too  greatly  in 
danger  on  its  own  flank  from  East  Prussia  alx)ve 
(the  Germans  have  already  moved  a  large  force  to 
Mlawa,  which  they  have  reoccupied) ;  but  if  any- 
thing comes  of  it,   its  origins  in    this  unconfirmed 
message  are  worth  watchino-. 

II.— THE    BATTLE    FOR    CRACOW. 

The_ conditions  of  the  battle  for  Cracow  in  the 
south  differ  fundamentally  from  those  for  the 
possession  of  Warsaw  in  the  north.     It  is  not  only 


that  the  roles  are  reversed,  and  that  while  it  is  the 
German  object  to  seize  Warsaw,  it  is  the  Pussiau 
object  to  seize,  or  at  least  to  invest  or  mask, 
Cracow ;  it  is  also  that  the  nature  of  the  fighting, 
the  ground,  and,  we  may  now  add,  the  results,  are 
so  different  from  what  has  taken  place  along  the 
Bzura  and  the  Eawka,  150  miles  away.  In  front  of 
Warsaw  the  Eussians  have  checked  and  thrown 
back  the  German  offensive.  In  front  of  Cracow  the 
Austrian  mo\'ements  (stiffened  perhaps  by  an 
addition  of  German  troops)  having  pushed  the 
Russians  back  an  average  of  50  miles  from  that 
fortress,  which  is  the  gate  of  Silesia,  are  now 
suffering  from  a  return  of  the  Russian  offensive, 
which  return  has  for  several  days  in  succession 
continued  to  advance. 

As  we  saw  above,  the  southern  end  of  the 
Russian  line  ran  down  the  Lotsosina,  to  where  that 
tributary  joins  the  Nida,  then  down  the  Nida  to  its 
mouth,  where  it  falls  into  the  Vistula.  Beyond  the 
Vistula  it  follo^^^ed  roughly  the  course  of  the  Lower 
Donajez,  up  to  the  confluence  of  its  tributary,  the 
Biala,  and  then  ran  up  that  tributary  past  Tarnow, 
through  Tuschow,  and  so  across  the  hills  to  Opilny, 
to  Jaslo,  to  Krosno,  and  thence  southwards  it 
reposed  upon  the  mountains.  This  line,  it  will  be 
seen,  though  pushed  well  back  from  Cracow,  still 
kept  astraddle  of  the  great  main  railway  of  Galicia, 
R  R,  which  is  essential  to  the  life  of  any  army 
operating  in  that  province.  There  are  other  side  rail- 
ways, some  of  which  I  have  indiccited  on  Plan  IX., 
which  help  to  supply  the  Russian  army,  or  at  least 
to  take  the  pressure  off  the  main  line.  But  it  is  the 
iwssesslon  of  that  main  line  which  is  life  or  death  to 
either  combatant ;  particularly  to  the  Russians, 
because  along  it  from  the  eastward  they  obtain  all 
their  provisions  in  a  naked  land,  where  the  grip  of 
winter  is  now  far  more  severe  than  it  is  round 
Warsaw  to  the  north. 

It  is  further  evident  that  this  Russian  line  as 
it  was  drawn  up  at  the  end  of  the  retirement  not 
quite  a  fortnight  ago,  was  designed  to  cover 
Przemysl,  as  I  have  said.  In  order  to  uncover 
Przemysl  and  relieve  it  from  its  investment  by  the 
Russians,  and  in  order  to  compel  the  Russians  to 
fall  back  until  they  were  parallel  with  the  railway 
R  R  and  at  last  perhaps  should  be  forced  to  cross 
it  to  their  certain  disaster,  the  Austro-German 
forces  were  concerned  not  only  to  push  along  the 
northern  foot  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains,  follow- 
ing up  the  Russian  retirement,  but  also  to  capture 
the  passes,  and  so  threaten  the  Russian  line  in  the 
rear. 

_Apparently_  by  the  calling  up  of  men  from 
Servia  (and  paying  the  price  in  the  disaster  suffered 
there)  the  Austrians  found  sufficient  men  just  to 
force,  the  passes.  They  occupied  first  the  Dukla 
Pass,  then,  in  much  smaller  numbers,  the  crest  of 
the  Lupkow,  and  were,  in  still  smaller  numbers,  stiU 
fighting  ten  days  ago  for  the  Uszoc  Pass.  It  was 
just  at  that  moment  that  the  Russian  counter- 
offensive  began ;  and  these  Russian  movements 
always  mean,  as  we  know  from  the  past,  the  coming 
up  of  the  newly  equipped  bodies,  for  it  cannot  be 
too  often  repeated,  if  we  are  to  understand  this  war, 
that  while  Russia's  advantage  is  numbers  Russia's 
disadvantage  (especially  since  Turkey  came  in)  is 
slowness  of  equipment  and  supplv. 

The  new  Russian  offensive,  then,  first  took  the 
form  of  throwing  the  Austrians  from  the  left  bank 
of  the  Nida,  which  they  had  occupied,  to  the  right 
bank.     The   fighting  took   place   especially  in   the 


IP 


LAND    AND    WATEK 


tTanuary  2,  1915. 


"»^^PH 


a 


2f 


s'o 


7S 


xoc 


t  A   ^  '^ 


rndtzsfrlalX 


^\ 


<j^ 


L 


.  X  tie  ururazcLL 

jCussciutLute 
.  Trout cers 


regions  of  Pinczow,  Vlslica,  and  New  Korcyn,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  river.  And  the  enemy  were  so 
far  pushed  back  that  the  Russians  now  stand  upon 
the  right  bank.  The  next  obstacle  between  them 
and  Cracow  is  the  Nidzika,  about  a  day's  march 
further  on.  These  operations  took  place  in  the 
week  before  Christmas,  and  up  to  and  including 
Christmas  Day,  and  left  perhaps  a  couple  of  thousand 
prisoners  in  Russian  hands,  but  no  field  guns. 

To  the  south  of  the  Vistula  tbe  Russians 
pushed  on  to  the  Lower  Donajez,  crossed  the  Biala, 
and  established  themselves  firmly  upon  the  further 
bank.  But  the  most  remarkable  of  these  move- 
ments of  their  counter-offensive  was  that  taken 
along  the  arrows  from  Jaslo  and  Krosno  up  to  the 
foot  of  the  Dukla  Pass.  An  advance  was  made  of  a 
full  day's  march  from  the  front  Jaslo-Krosno,  to  the 
front  Dukla-Zmigrcd,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains. 
Some  15,000  of  the  enemy  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
advancing  Russians,  and  it  is  probable  that  at 
the  moment  of  writing  the  Dukla  Pass  itself — upon 
the  possession  of  which  dej^ends  every  strategic 
movement  in  Galicia  north  of  the  Carpathians  and 
every  threat  against  Hungary  to  the  south— is  being 
fought  for,  if  not  decided.  This  success  was  achieved 
upon  Christmas  Day.  What  the  fate  of  the 
Austrians  was  in  the  Lupkow  Pass  meanwhile  we 
have  no  official  information  to  guide  us  ;  but  we 
know  that  on  this  same  Christmas  Day  the  Uszoc 
was  taken  by  Austrian  troops,  or  at  least  the  crest 
of  it ;  it  remains  to  be  asked  v/hether  this 
movement,  counter-balancing  the  Russian  success  at 
the  foot  of  the  Dukla,  will  do  anything  for  the  relief 
of  Przemysl  and  the  pushing  back  of  the  Russian 
line. 

To  venture  a  guess,  it  would  seem  that  the 
possession  of  the  Uszoc,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the 
railway  from  the  Hungarian  plains  to  Lemberg  goes 


over  that  gap,  would  not  prove  of  permanent  value 
to  the  Austrians.  And  one's  reason  for  hazarding 
that  guess  is  that  the  Uszoc  is  too  far  away  from 
the  main  operations  to  be  valuable,  save  in  the 
hands  of  a  very  large  body  of  men,  who  should  also 
be  operating  against  a  much  smaller  b:.dy  beyond 
the  mountains.  You  cannot  outflank  with  inferior 
numbers.  You  cannot  outflank  in  a  very  long 
detour  save  with  heavily  superior  numbers.  And 
if,  of  the  two  passes,  the  Dukla  falls  into  the  hands 
of  the  Russians  its  possession  will  outweigh  by  flir 
the  possession  by  the  Austrians  of  the  Uszoc  to  the 
west. 

We  may  take  it,  then,  that  in  its  present  phase 
the  battle  for  Cracow  consists  in  a  successful  and 
continuous  counter-offensive  on  the  part  of  the 
Russians,  who  are  using  their  reinforcements  to 
press  back  again  along  the  road  which,  during  the 
last  month,  they  abandoned.  It  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  Germany  and  Austria  combined  can  still 
produce  further  reinforcemeats  which  shall  check 
the  movement ;  biit,  for  the  moment,  botl;  the 
initiative  and  the  oQensive  are,  in  this  region,  again 
in  Russian  hands. 

Mr.  Belloc's  next  lecture  at  Queen's  Hall  on  the  War  will 
be  on  Weclnes;lay,  January  27th. 

A     CHILD'S     HISTORY     OF    THE    WAR.* 

Although  written,  primarily  for  young  readers,  this  book  does 
not  fall  altogether  into  the  category  of  what  are  generally  known  as 
children's  books.  The  author  has  kept  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  great 
war  which  is  at  present  being  waged  will  be  the  first  important  mcmoi^ 
of  a  host  of  children,  and  thus  "  it  is  the  more  necessary  tbat  there 
eliould  be  shown  to  them  as  soon  as  possible  the  other  side  of  the  shield 
....  that  the  memory  of  the  Great  War  should  be  touched  to  noble 
issues — that  it  should  be,  first  and  foremost,  a  mcmoi-y  of  deeds  aa 
gallant  as  any  that  have  been  inscribed  in  Christendom's  long  roll  of 
honour."  In  linking  up  tlie  incidents  of  the  bcok  to  form  a  connected 
story  of  tlie  first  days  of  the  war,  the  autlior  has  achieved  this  greater 
aim,  and,  having  said  this,  further  criticieia  is  unnecessary.  Wo 
heartily  recommend   the  book. 


•"Told  in  Gallant  Deeds, 
and  Co.)    5s.  net. 


By  Mrs.   Belloo  Lowndes.     (Nisbet 


12* 


January  2,  1915, 


LAND    AND    WATEK 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    FRED    T.    JANE. 


■0TB.— Thli  ArHdo  hai  b««n  wbmitteJ  to  the  Preii  Bureau,  which  do:i    not    object    to    the   publication  ai  ceniored,  and  takes  no 

rtspoDiibillty  for  the  correctneti  of  the  ttatementt. 

THE    NORTH    SEA. 


AN  aftermath  of  the  East  Coast  raid  is  a  good  deal 
of  questioning  as  to  why  the  East  Coast  is  noi' 
defended  by  heavy  guns.  The  answer  is  that  a 
consistent  feature  of  British  policy  has  been  to 
limit  shore  defences  to  the  absolute  minimum,  on 
the  grounds  that  every  farthing  spent  on  forts  is 
necessarily  that  number  of  farthings  less  on  mobile  defence, 
since  there  is  necessarily  a  limit  to  expenditure. 

That  this  policy  is  a  right  one  can  hardly  be  denied,  and 
the  arguments  in  support  of  this  view  are  many  and  various. 

First  and  foremost,  we  have  to  remember  the  circumstance 
that  if  a  place  be  unfortified  and  undefended  it  is  (or,  rather, 
was)  recognised  as  immune  from  attack.  To  put  a  few  guns 
to  defend  it,  therefore,  merely  lays  it  open  to  be  damaged, 
as  it  then  ceases  to  have  a  nou-combaiant  status. 

Furthermore,  supposing  a  place  to  be  defended  with — say 
— six  guns.  It  is  obvious  to  anyone  that  if  the  enemy  means 
to  attack  he  will  come  with  enough  ships  and  guns  to  over- 
whelm those  sis.  He  has  practically  unlimited  guns  avail- 
able. Along  these  lines  secondary  fortifications  are  necessarily 
a  sheer  waste  of  money. 

First-class  fortifications  could  in  no  case  be  erected  every- 
where, except  at  an  enormous  expense  for  construction  and  up- 
keep, which  could  never  be  justified. 

Such  fortification  of  a  coast  line  has  been  done — it  has 
been  done  by  Germans  on  tlie  North  Sea  front.  But,  compared 
to  ours,  her  sea  front  is  almost  infinitesimal.  There  remains 
also  the  fact  that,  though  by  this  expenditure  slie  has  made  ii' 
practically  impossible  for  our  fleets  to  approach  her  coasts,  it 
is  only  at  first  sight  that  this  looks  like  a  gain.  The  seeming 
gain  is  purely  imaginary,  since,  had  the  money  expended  in 
fixed  defences  been  spent  in  ships,  the  German  Fleet  would 
have  been  quite  equal  to  ours,  and  she  would  not  have  been  in 
her  present  position  of  having  her  trade  swept  from  the  seas. 

Conversely,  had  we  fortified  our  East  Coast  in  any  really 
efficient  style,  we  should  not  have  had  a  Fleet  capable  of 
sweeping  the  seas,  and  food  by  now  would  probably  be  at 
famine  prices. 

Finally,  of  course,  there  is  the  fact  that  the  bombardment 
of  coast  towns  is  such  an  utterly  senseless  operation  from  the 
point  of  view  of  military  advantages  that  no  one  could  have 
reasonably  anticipated  the  occurrence  of  such  an  incident. 
Also  the  risks  undertaken  were  obviously  out  of  proportion  to 
any  possible  advantage  even  from  the  warped  German  concep- 
tion of  naval  warfare. 

This,  I  hope,  will  serve  to  explain  clearly  why  our  coast 
towns  are  generally  unfortified,  and  why  any  fortresses  to  pro- 
tect them  could  not  have  been  "  value  for  money,"  even  against 
the  German  Navy. 

In  further  connection  with  the  East  Coast  Raid,  one  or 
two  correspondents  have  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
photographs  of  German  unexploded  projectiles  fired  by  the 
battle-cruisers  into  Seaton-Carew  appear  to  bo  capped  armour- 
piercing  projectiles,  such  as  would  be  used  for  firing  at  a 
warship,  and  useless  for  a  shore  bombardment.  It  has  been 
asked  whether  this  indicated  a  lack  of  organisation  in  the 
German  Navy. 

The  answer,  I  am  afraid,  is  in  the  negative.  So  far  as 
I  know,  modern  German  big  guns  are  supplied  with  one  type 
of  projectile  only.  This  is,  of  course,  an  ■■'  all-purposes  " 
shell,  fitted  with  a  cap  for  armour  piercing,  if  necessary,  and 
carrying  a  considerable  high-explosive  charge,  the  nature  of 
which  is  a  carefully  guarded  secret.  It  is  claimed  to  be  con- 
siderably superior  to  lyddite,  and  to  be  identical  as  to  compo- 
sition with  the  charge  now  used  for  German  torpedoes.  These 
have  certainly  proved  tliemselves  capable  of  violent  damage. 

The  number  of  German  shells  that  failed  to  burst  was  very 
small,  and  some  failures  were  inevitable.  But  there  is  nothing 
in  any  of  the  evidence  to  suggest  that  A. P.  shells  were  fired  "  by 
mistake."  We  must  content  ourselves  with  the  Whitby  evi- 
dence, alluded  to  last  week,  as  conclusive  proof  that,  towards 
the  latter  end  of  the  Raid,  the  Germans,  knowing  that  British 
defending  forces  were  coming  up,  got  "  nervy." 

Perhaps  the  most  curious  point  raised  by  correspondents  is 
in  connection  with  my  statement  that  the  Germans  regard  the 
Derffinger  and  Scharnhorst  as  one  and  the  same  thing  in  the 
matter  of  rating.  People  write  and  challenge  me  to  produce 
a  single  British  publication  which  admits  any  such  thing. 


Tliere  is  no  such  publication.  The  trouble  is  entirely  due 
to  careless  phraseology  on  my  part;  though  even  so  it  should 
have  been  clear  that  in  a  matter  of  this  sort  what  we  think 
counts  for  nothing.  The  point  I  sought  to  make  in  the  issue 
of  December  19  was  that  the  Germans  make  no  "official" 
difference  between  the  Derffinger  and  the  Scharnlwrst. 
Oflficially  they  refuse  to  recogni.'^e  the  existence  of  a  "  battle 
cruiser  "  in  the  way  that  wo  do.  While  the  sentence  com- 
plained of  was  l>eing  printed  the  Germans,  using  their  battle- 
cruisers  as  "  cruisers,"  were  slaughtering  the  non-combatants 
on  our  East  Coast — a  clear  indication  that  they  consider  their 
battle-cruisers  as'  vessels  attached  to  the  battle  fleet  but  not 
units  of  it. 

This  is  a  point  which  later  on  may  possibly  assume  very 
considerable  importance.  So  long  as  the  Germans  employed 
small  cruisers  or  auxiliary  cruisers  for  commerce  destruction, 
it  enabled  us  to  use  all  our  old  protected  cruisers,  if  not  to 
chase  them,  at  any  rate  to  cut  them  off  or  surprise  them,  as  tho 
slow  old  Highflyer  surprised  the  fast  liner  Kaiser  Wilhelm  der 
Grosse. 

Once,  however,  the  battle-cruiser  is  imported  on  the  scene 
as  a  corsair,  tonditious  will  materially  change  ;  and  instead  of 
twelve  to  one  against  the  corsairs,  the  superiority  will  sink  to 
something  like  two  to  one. 

Of  course,  there  is  one  particular  factor — the  German 
battle-cruiser  has  to  get  out,  and  also  get  clear  of  pursuit  by 
our  battle-cruisers.  Tliis  is  a  problem  of  some  considerable 
magnitude.  Still,  since  it  offers  Germany  her  best  chance  of 
"doing  something,"  it  is  probably  a  feature  of  the  German 
programme. 

Regarding  matters  in  this  light,  we  may  probably  take  it 
that  the  East  Coast  Raid  was  tentative  in  object.  We  may 
look  for  repetitions,  perhaps.  Should  the.se  take  place,  they 
will  be  designed  to  familiarise  us  with  tho  idea  that  "  baby 
killing  "  (to  quote  Mr.  Churchill's  immortal  phrase)  is  the  be- 
all  and  end-all  of  German   naval  strategy. 

In  connection  with  the  next  raid,  or  the  next  again,  or 
the  next  after  that,  we  m.ay  expect  to  see  the  German  High 
Fleet  come  out.  Not  very  far  perhaps,  and  certainly  not  with 
any  idea  of  a  decisive  action.  But  with  a  very  decisive  inten- 
tion of  covering  a  rush  of  the  German  battle  cruisrcrs  on  to 
the  High  Seas. 

The  late  Commander  Rice,  R.N.  (who  met  an  untimely 
death  in  an  aeroplano  disaster  off  Calshot),  was  universally 
recognised  as  "  the  coming  man  "  of  the  British  Navy.  It 
was  an  axiom  of  his  that  it  was  absolutely  futile  to  specu- 
late what  tho  enemy  would  do  :  that  the  correct  procedure  was 
to  put  yourself  in  the  enemy's  place  and  then  ask  yourself : 
"  What  is  the  best  possible  thing  to  do  in  the  circumstances?  " 
Then,  supposing  you  were  equal  to  the  enemy  in  brain  power, 
you  were  in  a  position  io  meet  and  defeat  his  best  effort.  If, 
however,  you  regarded  the  probable  movements  of  the  enemy 
merely  from  your  own  point  of  view,  you  were  liable  to  be 
taken  at  a  disadvantage  from  the  occurrence  of  the  unexpected 
instead  of  the  anticipated. 

A  sounder  philosophy  than  this  was  probably  never  pro* 
pounded.  From  our  point  of  view  any  East  Coast  raid  do- 
signed  to  intimidate  our  trade  can  only  end  in  disaster  to 
the  corsairs.  But  if  we  dispassionately  put  ourselves  in  the 
enemy's  place  the  point  of  view  is  materially  altered.  It  is 
no  longer  a  question  of  the  best  way  of  winning  on  the  water, 
where  victory  is  humanly  speaking  impossible:  it  becomes  a 
question  of  how  to  achieve  the  maximum  of  mischief. 

"Attrition  "  was  merely  a  Bernhardi  theory  which  cir- 
cumstances have  already  shown  to  be  faulty,  owing  to  his  in- 
ability to  realise  the  cardinal  point  that  where  it  is  a  matter 
of  a  hundred  against  fifty  an  attrition  of  tv/o  to  one  merely 
leaves  matters  as  before,  and  that  consequently  something  like 
the  abnormal  figure  of  three  to  one  has  to  be  achieved,  and 
even  this — at  present  rates — would  take  years  to  accomplish. 
Obviou.sly,  therefore,  some  other  plan  is  required,  and  the 
utilisation  of  big  battle  cruisers  in  the  role  for  which  they 
were  originally  designed  seems  the  most  feasible  of  any. 

The  wise  prophet  always  "  hedges."  I  also  will  hedge  by 
pointing  out  that  German  plans  are  always  liable  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  "  Mahan  theories."  Mahan,  in  tlie  plenitude  of 
his  recipe  for  the  command  of  the  sea,  never  properly  realised 
that  the  Power  to  which  that  is  unattainable  is  driven  to 
seek  "other  ways."     He  was  content  to  point  out  the  futility 


13» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  2,  1915, 


of  tie  other  way9.     He  failed  to  point!  out  ttat  it  was  "  ether 
ways  or  nothing." 

We  do  not  know  how  far  von  Tirpitz  is  his  disciple.  If 
be  be  a  true  disciple  he  will  sit  tight  in  the  Kiel  Canal.  But 
the  indications  are  rather  that  he  will  not  do  go.  Apart  from 
all  naval  questions,  German  puTjlic  opinion  may — if  it  has  not 
already — demand  action  of  Kome  kind. 

Also,  from  what  we  do  know  of  von  Tirpitz,  he  is  "  a 
man  with  a  head  on  his  shoulders."  Given  a  free  hand  he  is 
Tery  unlikely  to  overlook  the  cardinal  error  made  by  Mahan 
and  others  who,  while  conclusively  proving  the  necessary  in- 
gredienii  for  victory,  have  ignored  the  "  most  mischief  "  ques- 
tion where  victory  is  impossible — which  is  tlie  crux  of  the 
entire  situation.  German  action  in  the  future,  therefore,  de- 
pends somewhat  on  how  far  von  Tirpitz  has  a  free  hand  and 
on  how  far  he  may  be  hampered  by  theorists.  But,  should  he 
have  any  free  hand,  I  think  we  may  take  ii  as  certain  that 
tho  German  battle  cruisers  will  presently  bo  on  our  trade 
routes.  In  which  case  we  shall  be  faced  with  a  second  and 
altogether  different  and  more  difficult  war  situation  to  any 
which  has  hitherto  obi'ained. 

Of  late  the  Gorman  Press  have  been  overfull  of  a  scheme 
propounded  by  von  Tirpitz,  the  essence  of  which  is  to  destroy 
British  commerce  by  submarine  attack.  It  is  not  an  original 
«cheme,  since  it  is  all  to  be  found  in  a  pre-war  story  of  Conan 
Doyle's,  which  appeared  in  the  Strand  Magazine  and  in 
America  in  Collier's  Weekly,  where  it  was  luridly  illustrated 
by  Henry  Reuterdahl. 

The  attempt  may  be  made  as  a  last  forlorn  hope;  but  its 
success  would  depend  on  at  least  two  factors  which  Germany 
does  not  possess.  These  are  (1)  ability  to  arrive  at  and  remain 
at  a  strategical  poini'  without  British  interference,  and  (2) 
tho  problem  of  how  to  deal  with  a  powerful  neutral  like  the 
U.S.A.,  finding  that  inoSensive  American  civilians  had  been 
treated  to  a  nautical  Louvain. 

It  may,  of  course,  be  argued  that  in  a  war  of  this  kind 
an  extra  enemy  or  two  would  not  matter,  but  seeing  the 
desperate  game  that  Germany  has  played  for  American  sym- 
pathy one  can  hardly  imagine  her  as  inviting  active 
American  hostility. 

Personally,  I  think  that  the  whole  thing  can  be  put  down 
to  bluff,  pure  and  simple.  German  fubmarines  are  very  un- 
likely to  hamper  our  trade  in  any  way  whatever. 

They  have  talked  of  their  submarines  just  as  they  have 
talked  of  their  Zeppelins.  About  their  battle  cruisers  they 
have  preserved  a  complete  Eilence.  And  on  this  account  I 
characterise  them  as  the  danger  point. 

On  Christmas  Day  the  first  real  figln'  of  the  "  now  war- 
fare "  took  place.  Cushaven  was  attacked  by  British  sea- 
planes, supported  by  cruisers  and  submarines,  and  defended 
by  Zeppelins,  seaplanes,  and  submarines. 

Cuxhavcn,  of  course,  is  Germany's  latest  and  best  naval 
and  aerial  base;  and  it  has  been  made  as  impregnable  as  any 
such  place  can  be  made.  The  mcral  effect  of  any  attack  on 
it  must,  iherefore,  have  been  tremendous;  the  more  so  as  for 
the  last  two  or  three  months  the  Germans  have  employed  all 
tlieir  ingenuity  in  attempts  on  Portsmouth — failing  in  every 
eSort — whereas  at  Cuxhavcn  we  "  goi'  there"  at  the  first 
attempt. 

Between  the  British  and  German  official  reports  there  is 
a  considerable  discrepancy.  It  is  puerile  to  suppose  that 
either  report  is  deliberately  false.  We  must,  therefore,  take 
it  that  the  truth  lies  somewhere  midway.  All  we  claim  is  no 
loss  and  some  damage;  the  Germanti  claim  something  of  tho 
same  kind  reversed. 

THE    HIGH    SEAS. 

Details  of  the  Falkland  Islands  battle  have  now  comein, 
and  they  reveal  strategy  of  a  high  order  on  the  part  of  Admiral 
Sturdcc.  Admiral  Sturdoe  was,  of  course,  in  greatly  superior 
force,  the  respective  squadrons  being  something  like  four  to 
ono  in  fighting  value  on  paper. 

There  were,  however,  certain  modifying  circumstances 
which  might  easily  have  very  profoundly  aSected  results. 

When  tho  enemy  appeared,  the  two  battle  cruisers  were 
coaling  and,  therefore,  unavailable  for  immediate  action. 
Theoretically,  of  course,  they  should  not  have  been  coaling 
simultaneously;  but  it  appears  that  both  had  almost  abso- 
lutely empty  bunkers,  and  either  of  them  uncoaled  would  Have 
been  useless  as  a  fighting  unit.  To  coal  together  was,  there- 
fore, a  bit  of  mere  plain  common  sense,  especially  as  there  was 
no  particular  reason  to  erpect  the  enemy  to  appear  at  the 
time  and  place  that  he  did  appear. 

Next,  the  Canopus,  on  account  of  her  slow  speed,  had  no 
fighting  value  against  the  enemy;  they  had  merely  to  keep  out 
of  her  way,  and  hammer  the  weakly-armed  County  class 
cruisers. 

It;  is  clear,  therefore,  that  Admiral  Sturdee's  position  was 
fine  in  which  a  mess  of  things  could  easily  have  been  made — 


for  any  inkling  that  battle  cruisers  were  about  would  have 
coincided  with  a  vanished  von  Spee. 

The  battle  which  ensued  was,  of  course,  on  "  slaughter 
house"  lines,  but  the  strategy  which  preceded  it  was  for  that 
very  reason  of  a  high  "big  game  shooting"  order. 

Tho  appended  diagram  is  not,  of  course,  in  any  way 
representative  of  the  tactics  employed,  but  it  will,  I  think, 
indicate  the  problem  better  than  a  lengthy  verbal  description. 


y^             X 

(B,) 

^-^ — y 

© 

® 

DIAGRAM    TO    ILLUSTUATK    THE    STRATBGICAL    PROBLEM    OF    THE 
FALKLAND    ISLES    BATTLE    AS    EXPLAINED    IN    THE    TEXT. 

G  represents  von  Spee,  B  1  the  British  battle  cruisers, 
B  2  other  British  cruisers,  B  3  the  Canopus.  A  point  in  front 
of  and  equidistant  between  B  3  and  B  2  is  where  G  was  lured 
to  before  he  discovered  the  trap.  In  the  form  of  a  diagram 
witTi  sizes  to  indicate  approximate  fighting  values,  it  looks 
simple  enough;  but  sea  warfare  is  a  more  complicated  matter 
than  diagrams. 

For  example,  von  Spee  had  experienced  oS  Chile  how 
Cradock,  though  in  hopelessly  inferior  force,  did  not  hesitate 
to  attack  him.  If,  therefore,  our  lesser  cruisers  at  B  2  did 
a  bolt  for  it  he  would  have  suspected  a  trap  of  some  sort.  On 
the  other  hand,  did  they  attack  him  they  would  have  been 
anniliilated  witli  difficulty. 

Wo  now  begin  to  see  how  tricky  tho  problem  was. 

So  far  as  I  can  read  matters  everything  centred  on  ihe 
Canopus;  and  there  must  have  been  some  very  pretty  manoeu- 
vring on  both  sides. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  von  Spee  was  "contained"  until 
the  two  battle  cruisers  rushed  out  to  annihilate  him.  Then, 
of  course,  he  realised  the  facts  of  the  case.  He  turned  and 
fled,  while  his  lesser  cruisers  scattered.  The  sequel  was  a 
foregone  conclusion,  whicli  docs  not  require  discussion,  except 
in  so  far  as  we  may  credit  the  Scharnhorst  and  Cneisenau  on 
the  magnificent  fight  that  they  put  up  against  absolutely  over- 
whelming odds.  They  might  easily  have  surrendered  without 
any  dishonour;  but  they  went  down  fighting,  and  to  that 
extent  obtained  some  moral  success  and  spoiled  Sturdee's  vie- 
t'ory  accordingly,  since  a  surrender  would  have  been  of  in- 
finite psychological  value  to  us. 

Against  this  we  can  set  that  the  Leipzig  did  actually 
hoist  the  white  flag  (probably  the  ward  room  table  cloth). 
When  approached  by  our  Glasgow  she  fired  a  shell  into  her; 
but  since  only  one  shell  was  fired  we  may  put!  this  down  to 
the  perfervid  zeal  of  some  "  no  surrender  "  German.  The 
Glasgow,  of  course,  re-opened  fire,  and  the  Leipzig  went 
under. 

It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  this  should  have  occurred; 
the  ship  would  have  been  so  infinitely  more  valuable  to  us  a« 
a  prize  of  war.  However,  since  the  Glasgow  had  no  means  of 
knowing  that  the  "  white  flag  trick  "  was  not  being  played 
on  her,  she  had  no  option  but  to  re-open  fire,  as  she  did.  We 
can  only  put  the  matter  in  the  chapter  of  ill-luck. 

For  the  rest,  "  Thank  God,  we  have  the  ships  "  seems  to 
be  tlie  sanest  attitude  to  adopt.  Man  for  man,  I  greatlydoubt 
whether  we  can  put  up  anything  against  the  enemy  in  the 
matter  of  brute  courage.  But  it  gives  us  one  more  indication 
of  how  accurately  the  late  Admiral  Cradock  judged  the  situa- 
tion when  he  went  to  his  death  and  the  disabled  Monmouth 
hoisted  no  white  flag,  but  sank  helplessly. 

Physical  victory  is  at  present  a  matter  of  who  has  most! 
ships  to  lose.  On  that  score  we  can  rest  content.  Moral 
victory  is  another  affair  altogether.  Who  dies  best  can  count 
for  much.  That!  white  flag  from  the  Leipzig — for  all  that  some 
unknown  German  sailor  heavily  discounted  it  by  subsequently 
firing  a  shell— is  probably  our  very  best  asset  out  of  the  Sturdeo 
victory. 

Till  it  be  proved,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  fact  in  naval 
warfare  conducted  on  modern  lines.  When  the  shouting  is 
over,  and  the  headlines  are  over,  and  when  all  things  ai-o 
reduced  to  a  bedrock  of  fact,  I  tliink  that  we  shall  find  that 
that  white  flag  from  the  Leipzig  was  our  best  asset  m  thq 
Battle  of  the  Falklands. 


U* 


fTanuaiy  2,  1915. 


UAND    AND    WATER 


THE    ADVANTAGES    OF  CONVERGENT 

FIRE. 

By    COL.    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B.    (late    R.E.). 


IN  my  last'  article  I  bhowed  tho  cumulative  influence  that 
individual  courage  and  coolness  exercises  on  the  battle- 
field, by  enabling  a  smaller  number  of  men  to  do  the 
necessary  amount  of  work,  thus  diminishing  the  losses 
and  economising  the  vital  forces  of  tho  whole  nation. 
This'  week  I  propose  I'o  esplain  how  for  equal  numbers 
of  rrien  greater  resulcs  can  be  obtained  from  their  collective 
firo  power  by  grouping  them  suitably  against  the  enemy. 

Clearly  if,  say,  one  man  to  the  pace  can  hold  his  own  front 
against,  say,  five-fold  odds,  because  he  comes  of  a  well-bred 
fighting  stock  and  has  been  suitably  tr.ained,  10,000  such  men 
can  safely  hold  a  from'  of  10,000  yards  against,  say,  20,000 
men  of  inferior  race  on,  say,  a  5,000  front,  provided  they 
©an  see  either  directly  or  by  means  of  olx;ervation  posts  or 
aeroplanes  what  the  enemy  is  doing  and  whether  he  is  trying 
to  mass  superior  numbers  against  any  part  of  their  position 
for  a  surprise  attack,  and  ihen  they  can  employ  the  balance 
of  their  numbers  by  establishing  an  overlap  on  either  or  both 
flanks. 

The  advantage  thus  gained  can  best  be  understood  by 
taking  the  case  of  a  small  force  completely  encircled — or 
rounded  up — a  position  into  which  want  of  nK>bility  or  local 
conditions  of  camping  grounds  has  often  driven  us,  in  the 
first  case  in  the  Boer  v/ar,  and  in  the  second  in  frontier  ex- 
peditions' in  the  mountain  passes  and  districts  in  India,  where, 
very  fortunately,  ■ne  were  not  tho  worse  fighting  race  of  the 
two  considered  as  individuals. 

Here,  for  instance,  is  the  typical  case  of  a  British  brigade 
■with  transport,  say  5,000  men,  compelled  to  camp  in  a  circle 
not  exceeding  500  yards  in  radius — rather  a  close  fit — when 
camels  and  other  baggage  animals,  stores,  eto.,  havo  to  be 
provided  for. 


It  will  be  seen  that  if  th.e  exi'reme  range  of  the  rifle  be 
taken  as  2,500  yards,  then  every  bullet  fired  from  the  invest- 
ing arc  A-B-C,  even  if  it  mis.scs'  the  particular  head  at  which 
it  was  aimed,  has  got  to  conio  to  ground  somewhere  wiihin 
the  inner  circle  and  is  pretty  sure  to  strike  a  baggage  camel 
or  somebody  before  doing  so. 

But  a  defender's  bullet  aimed  at  a  man  on  the  investing 
lino  A-B-C,  if  it  misses  him  will  find  very  little  to  hit  in  the 
1,000  yard  belt  beyond  him,  and  is  practically  a  round  wasted. 

I  remember  some  years  ago  working  out  in  detail  a  case 
of  this  sort  which  had  happened  during  the  Tirah  campaign, 
after  which  many  things  were  said  about  our  bad  shooting  and 
tho  apparent  deterioration  of  our  troops  as  compared  with 
their  predecessors  of  some  fifty  years  earlier  date,  from  the  r."^- 
sult  of  which  it  appeared  tliat  every  Afghan  sniping  into  tlie 
brovrn  of  our  camps  had  a  twenty-fold  better  chance  of  hitting 
something  vulnerable  than  one  of  our  men  shooting  outwards, 
whereas  with  the  old  musket,  range  only  1,000  yards,  his  ad- 


vantage had  only  been  as  about  three  to  one — a  fact  quite 
sufficient  to  account  for  the  trouble  the  modern  hillmen  ■nith 
their  Martini-Henrys'  had  been  causing  us. 

The  same  question  cropped  up  again  in  South  Africa, 
where  the  Boers,  thanks  to  the  mobility  conferred  upon  them 
by  their  ponies,  always  managed  to  "  round  up  "  our  slov.'er- 
moving  infantry,  and  ihus  derived  an  initial  advantage  in 
probability  of  hitting  someone,  according  to  the  degree  of 
overlap  they  established,  whether  complete  or  partial.  It  was 
not  ihe  fact  that  they  v.ere  better  marksmen  than  our  men — 
for  except  with  a  few  of  the  older  men  thi.s  was  seldom  tho  oaae 
— but  it  was  because  their  superior  mobility  gavo  them  the  ad- 
vantage of  position  that  our  "  regrettable  incidenis  "  were  so 
frequently  reported. 

Of  course,  a  line  can  only  have  two  ends'  to  it,  so  in  the 
gigantio  fronts  of  the  present  war  this  advantage  can  rarely 
appear  in  this  extreme  form,  but  it  can  still  be  used  locally, 
especially  by  artillery,  for  directing  a  converging  fire  on  cer- 
tain points  which  it  is  desired  to  storm;  and  ihis  advantage 
belongs  entirely  on  each  occasion  to  the  side  which  has  made 
up  its  mind  to  attack  first,  and  this  explains  why  the 
Germans  are  still  trj-ing  from  time  to  time  to  assault  certain 
portions  of  our  lines.  This  is  the  only  form  remaining  to 
them  by  which  they  can  still  derive  advantage  from  the  initia- 
tive, for  in  every  other  direction  they  are  completely  held  by 
us. 

Now,  if  we  combine  the  advantages  which  have  accrued  to 
us,  thanks  to  our  better  shooting  and  superior  coolness,  as  I 
explained  in  my  last  article,  with  these  to  which  I  have  just 
called  attention,  we  can  realise  better  how  far  we  have  gone 
towards  establishing  a  complete  superiority  over  our  enemy. 

I  think  we  may  fairly  a.ssume  that  tho  troops  we  fought 
in  the  retreat  from  Mons  and  on  the  Aisne  and  Marne  were 
at  least  twice  as  good  as  the  partly-trained  masses,  all  thai 
are  no'w  left  to  oppose  us;  whereas  ours  can  be  relied 
on  in  allotting  tasks  to  them  fully  twice  as  much  as  at  first, 
i.e.,  we  are  certain  of  them  now,  whereas  no  staS  in  the 
world  could  have  counted  on  any  men  for  such  brilliant  fight- 
ing qualities  before  they  had  b;en  sufficiently  tested. 

We  can,  therefore,  trust  longer  fronts  to  fewer  men, 
keeping  thus  greater  reserves  in  Land  for  the  final  decision; 
and  as  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  has  so  well  pointed  out  in  his  last 
contribution  to  these  columns,  reserves  are  the  hammer  to  drive 
the  ultimate  issue  home,  and  thanks  to  the  staunchness  of  the 
first  line  troops  ihey  can  be  kept  out  of  danger  until  they 
are  actually  wanted.  The  enemy  must  place  more  rifles  in 
his  first  line  and  support  them  with  fresh  troops  and  reserves, 
all  very  muoh  closer  at  hand,  so  that  tliey  are  swept  by  the 
"  overs"  meant  for  ihc  first  line  the  whole  time  the  engage- 
ment lasts.  And  from  the  moment  he  breaks  cover  for  an 
assault  he  noiv  draws  a  convergent  fire  from  every  gun  within 
range,  for  local  conditions  completely  prohibit  his  attacking 
on  a  broad  front  of  a  couple  of  miles',  as  in  the  earlier  days 
of  the  war,  which  is  the  only  way  to  minimise  the  effect  of  such 
convergence. 

It  is  impossible,  of  course,  to  give  absolute  figures  in  a 
comparison  of  this  nature,  but  trying  it  every  way  in  my 
mind  I  do  not  think  I  overestimate  our  present  advantage  in 
putting  it  as  high  as  four  to  one,  i.e.,  setting  aside  the  extra 
exposure  inherent  in  every  attack.  I  believe  the  Germans  are 
losing  four  timea  as  many  men  in  each  assault  they  are  now 
making  as  previous  experience  led  them  to  anticipate,  or  as 
we  should  sufier  in  attacking  them  under  similar  conditions. 
But  whereas  we  are  now  accumulating  or  about  to  ac- 
cumulate fresh  troops  of  excellent  quality  by  the  hundred 
thousand,  they  have  now  been  compelled  to  call  out  men  of 
an  age  and  general  physical  inferiority  that  no  one  had  ever 
dreamed  of  sending  into  the  field  at  all,  and  are  so  markedly 
sliort  of  artillery  projectiles  that  they  have  had  to  prohibit  tho 
only  u.se  of  artillery  fire  which  gives  a  certain  giiarantce  of 
adequate  preparation  for  their  assault*. 

The  1915  edition  of  "  Dobrett's  Peerage,  Baronetage,  Knightage, 
and  Compauionagc,"  published  by  Dean  and  Son,  Ltd.,  at  31s.  6d., 
reflects,  on  almost  every  page,  the  effect  of  the  war,  for  liiuxdreds  of 
both  titled  and  untitled  names  familiar  in  "  Debrel't's  "  have  appeared 
in  the  casualty  lists,  wlii'e  thousands  of  Naval  and  Military  appoint- 
ments and  promotions  have  been  dealt  with.  The  volume  contains 
the  names  of  all  officers  announced  oa  December  2  as  appointed  D.S.O» 


1C» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


'January  2,  191&. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


ZEPPELINS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir,— I  am  one  of  those,  who,  although  busy,  find 
lime  to  read  each  issue  of  Land  and  Water  more  than  once, 
end  consider  I  get  excellent  vulue  for  time  so  spent.  Keading 
Mr.  L.  Blin  Desbleds'  instructive  and  interesting  article  re 
"Value  of  Zeppelins  for  Naval  Warfare"  in  last  week's,  I 
am  of  opinion  that  the  Admiralty  have  taken  measures  to 
pi-event  the  tell-tale  glares  from  tlie  funnels  of  warships)  being 
eeen  by  observers  stationed  in  airships  or  other  air  craft. 
I  expect  thoy  have  provided  large  cowl-sLaped  hoods  of  steel, 
fixed  over  funnels  in  such  a  way  that  they  can  be  detached 
during  the  day-time  and  when  coming  into  harbour  in  order 
to  deceive  the  enemy  through  their  spies.  This  precaution 
being  so  simple,  it  musit  be  assumed  that  it  has  been  taken. 

On  this  assumption  it  appears  to  me  that  a  further 
opportunity  for  deceiving  the  enemy  in  mid-air  presents  itself. 
It  consists  of  the  preparation  and  distribution  on  the  high  seas 
of  imitation  or  mock  furnace  glares  at  any  point  and  at 
any  distance  from  warships.  Let  Uiem  be  called  mock  glares^. 
These  can  be  produced  in  many  ways,  from  the  old  crude 
torch  to  the  most  up-to-date  method,  viz.,  chemicals.  Between 
these  you  have  gas,  oil,  electricity,  acetylene,  etc.  The  floats 
may  consist  of  old  rafts,  old  row  boats,  casks,  etc.,  according 
to  the  class  of  weather  and  the  condition  of  the  sea.  The.* 
could  be  oast  off  from  the  warships  before  nightfall. 

In  addition  to  deceiving  the  enemy  in  mid-air  it  miglit 
also  require  a  second  torpedo  from  a  hostile  submarine  to 
extinguish  one  of  tliose  lights. 

The  opinion  of  Mr.  Fred  T.  Jane  as  naval  expert  and 
of  Mr.  L.  Blin  Desbleds  for  the  aircraft  section  on  this  would 
be  very  valuable.— Yourg  faithfully,  J.  J.  Murray. 

Mraiielg,  Dublin. 

December  26,  19H. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — We  are  all  the  beneficiaries  of  the  excellent  paper 
by  M.  Desbleds  on  Zeppelins.  It  raises  the  entire  problem  of 
lighter  versus  heavier-than-air  fliers.  The  Zeppelin,  as  your 
correspondent  points  out,  is  tlie  most  valuable  auxiliary  of  a 
warship  and  for  reasons  to  which  perhaps  he  has  drawn  in- 
B/ufficient  attention  in  detail. 

(1)  These  hovering  hawks,  stationary,  a  hundred  miles 
ahead  of  a  fleet  and  with  a  wireless  connection,  can  take  all 
the  strain  off  the  sailor  man.  A  dozen  men,  the  crews  of  three 
"  hawks,"  relieved  every  few  hours,  can  allow  whole  fleets  to 
lie  snugly  in  some  adjacent  harbour. 

(2)  Not  less  important,  these  hovering  kestrels  can  detect 
both  efubmarines  and  mines.  A  rigid  dirigible  was  recently 
used  for  this  purpose  by  the  Italian  Government  to  deal  with 
Austrian  mines  in  the  Adriatic.  The  power  of  penetration  for 
the  eye,  exercised  vertically  by  contrast  with  horizontally,  is 
very  great.  In  fine  weather  especially,  submarines  submerged 
forty  feet  could  be  detected  easily.  Recent  experiments  in 
the  Gulf  of  Florida  by  tlie  U.S.  Aeronautical  Department 
demonstrate  this. 

(3)  But  more  important  still  is  the  personal  factor  in 
the  great  problem  of  heavier  versius  lighter.  The  expert  aero- 
planist  is,  and  always  will  be,  a  super-man;  no  less.  But  in 
a  year  or  two  every  sea  coast  town  here  is  likely  to  have  ita 
Zeppelin  scout  or  destroyer.     These  rapid  rigid  dirigibles  will, 


•with  us,  probably  represent  a  popular  volunteer  effort. 
Because  any  man  whose  nerve  is  equal  to  a  steam  launch  might 
navigate  these  diminutive  Zeppelins,  given  fair  weather.  A 
friend  of  mine,  expert  in  such  matters,  quotes  their  cost  of 
construction  at  less  than  ^10,000. 

Tliese  are  some  of  the  reasons  why  the  Germans,  after 
nearly  nine  years  of  anxious  experimenting,  believed  that  their 
progress  with  lighter-than-air  machines  justified  a  vote  of 
seven  millions  sterling.  That  generous  expenditure  and  all 
their  years  of  experimentation  is  tlie  present  Germany  makes 
to  England.  We  to-day  take  up  rigid  dirigibles  at  the  point 
of  efficiency  to  which  the  enemy  has  brought  them. — Yours 
faithfully,  Moketon  Frewen. 

DANGEROUS    SENTIMENT. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir, — I    gather    from    Mr.    Jane's    article    in   Land    and 
Water  of  December  26th  that  towns  on  our  East  Coast  are 
supposed  to  be  protected  by  mines. 

_  It  would  seem  that  there  is  more  supposition  than  pro- 
tection about  it,  and  one  would  like  to  know  whether  the  pro- 
tection could  not  bo  made  a  little  less  inadequate.  Or  is 
this  prohibited  by  the  "chivalry  and  humanity"  thai"  our 
prattling  pro-Germans  are  so  fond  of  prescribing"  for  our  con- 
duct of  this  war?  These  excellent  qualities  seem  to  have  led  to 
the_  escape  of  the  Dresden,  and  will  doubtless  lead  to  more 
serious  disasters  if  they  are  not  given  up  in  favour  of  more 
practical  methods. — Yours,  etc., 

.V.  D. 

Prestfelde,    Shrewsbury, 
December  28,  1914. 


THE    FIELD    FORCE    FUND. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — The  Field  Force  Fund  committee  appeal  for  woollen 
shirts  and  mufflers  for  their  parcels,  which  they  are  sending 
to  the  front  in  large  consignments  weekly  on  the  requisitions  of 
commanding  officers. 

Requisitions  for  over  37,000  of  these  parcels  have  been 
received  during  the  last  few  days,  and  must  be  despatched 
after  Christmas.  All  contributions  in  money  and  kind  will 
be  at  once  acknowledged  by  the  hon.  treasurer  and  hon.  secre- 
tary, c/o  Lady  Henry  Bentinck,  53,  Grosvenor  Street,  W. 

December  24,  1914. 


MORAL    V.    MORALE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Radley  College,  Abingdon, 

December  28,  1914. 
Sir, — In  a  note  to  his  last  interesting  article  in  Land 
AND  Water,  Mr.  Belloc  wonders  why  Moral  is  so  often  spelt 
Morale.  In  my  youth  I  always  heard  it  pronounced,  as, 
indeed,  till  quite  recently  I  always  pronounced  it,  as  a  tri- 
syllable, Morale.  I  have  alwa3's  believed  it  to  be  the  Italian 
of  the  French  word.  Moral. 

In  the  same  way,  in  my  early  days  Napoleon  was  always 
called  Bonaparte  with  an  Italian  final  e,  a  pronunciation 
which  I  am  sure  Wellington  always  used,  and  which  Napoleon 
himself  tried  to  forget. — Yours  faithfully, 

E.  Brtans. 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE      COUNTY      GENTLEMAN 

AND         , 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED   1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months     -        -        -    £1       8    0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months       -        -        -    £1     10    6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months    £1     17    0 

Tlie  alove  ratet  include  all  Special  A'umbers  and  Postage. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  Articlfs  by  HILAIHK  BELLOC,  "THE  WAK  BY 
LAND";  and  FRED  T.  JANE,  "THE  WAR  BY  WATER," 
togetiier  with  a  valaable  reference,  "THE  10P0GRAPH1CAL 
GUIDE,"  can  be  obtained  through  any  News.igent,  or  on 
application  to  the  Ofticcs  of  "LAND  AND  WATEK,"  Cbntbal 
House,  Kingswav,  W.C. 


LOOKING  BACKWARDS. 

Readers  of  the  special  articles  appearing  in  this  Journal 
on  "  The  World's  War  by  Land  and  Water"  will  doubtless 
wish  to  reta'n  in  correct  rotation  this  remarkible  series 
of  articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC  and  FRED  T.  JANE. 
We  have,  therefore,  prepared  special  cloth  bin-Je  s  to  hold 
the  first  thirteen  numbers,  at  a  cost  of  Is,  6d.  each. 

Or  we  will  supply  the  thirteen  numbers  BOUND  complete, 
for  6s.  6d. 

Owing    to    the    big    demand    for    back    numbers    already 

received    we    have    had    to    reprint    so.-ne    of    t!ie    earlier 

numbers.     Same  can  now  be  supplied  at  6d.  per  copy. 

Order    now    from    your    Newsagent,    Bookstall,    or   direct 
from  the    Publishers, 

"LAND    AND    WATER," 

CENTRAL  HOUSE,  KINGSWAY.  LONDON. 


16« 


January    2,    1915 


LAND    AND     WATER 


Sk 


SHELL 

AT  THE  FRONT! 


Quality  tells  more  than  calumny. 

Never  before  in  war  ha»  the  value  of  the  petrol- 
driven  engine  been  so  incontestably  proved  as  in 
the  present  conflict.  In  every  branch  of  the 
service  —  heavy  transport,  despatch  riding,  gun 
haulage,  armoured  car  raids,  aerial  reconnaissance, 
Red  Cross  Ambulance  work,  etc.,  "Shell"'  spirit 
IS  being  used  more  extensively  by  our  Forces 
at    Home     and     Abroad     than     any    other    petrol 


187 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  2,    1915 


SUBMARINES 

By    "AN    ENGINEERING   CORRESPONDENT" 


THE  submarine  is  playing  a  very  important  part 
in  the  present  naval  war,  and  has  already 
demonstrated  its  power  as  an  offensive  weapon, 
while,  at  the  same  time,  its  trustworthiness 
and  radius  of  action  are  amazing. 

Very  little  is  known  about  the  details  of  construction  of 
the  various  submarines  used  by  the  different  naval  powers, 
although  they  are  all  of  the  same  type,  being  based  on  the 
construction  of  the  Holland,  built  by  the  Holland  Torpedo 
Boat  Company.  The  Holland  was  a  small  vessel  of  about 
70  tons  displacement  when  submerged,  with  a  speed  of  about 
six  knots  on  the  surface  and  of  five  knots  when  submerged. 
She  was  completed  in  1898,  and  in  1900  was  purchased  by 
the  United  States  Government,  remaining  in  active  service 
until  1910.  This  boat  is  now  preserved  as  a  naval  relic  at 
the  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis. 

Naval  experts  throughout  the  world  watched  carefully 
the  experiments  carried  out  with  the  Holland.  These  experi- 
ments proved  a  great  success,  and  from  that  date  all  the 
large  naval  powers  commenced  to  build  submarines.  The 
development  has  been  exceedingly  rapid,  as  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  the  latest  type  of  submarine  has  a  displace- 
ment of  about  1000  tons,  can  travel  at  18  or  19  knots  on  the 
surface  and  12  below,  while  1700  to  2000  ton  boats  are  being 
considered. 

The  largest  and  most  modern  types  of  submarine  boats 
possessed  by  the  three  leading  European  powers  bear  a 
remarkable  similarity  in  their  size  and  general  effectiveness 
in  warfare.  The  change  in  motive  power  within  recent 
years  from  petrol  and  paraffin  engines  to  the  Diesel  engine 
has  greatly  reduced  the  dangers  from  ignition  of  explosive 
mixtures  of  fuel  vapour  and  air,  and  has  increased  to  a  great 
extent  the  radius  of  action. 

Submarines  when  on  the  surface  are  propelled  by  internal 
combustion  engines,  but  when  submerged  are  driven  by 
electric  motors,  fed  from  storage  batteries,  which  are  charged 
by  the  oil  engine  when  the  submarine  is  running  on  the 
surface.  The  reason  for  using  electric  motors  when  running 
submerged  is,  of  course,  on  account  of  keeping  the  air  as 
pare  as  possible  and  utilising  it  only  for  breathing  purposes. 

The  outstanding  feature  of  the  Diesel  engine  as  compared 
with  the  ordinary  internal  combustion  motor  is  the  complete 
absence  of  any  ignition  apparatus.  As  is  well  known,  the 
compression  of  air  generates  a  large  amount  of  heat,  and  this 
is  used  to  fire  the  charge  in  a  Diesel  engine. 

Most  submarines  at  present  are  fitted  with  two  Diesel 
engines,  each  of  1000  horse  power,  giving  2000  horse  power 
on  twin  screws.  An  excellent  six-cylinder  1000  horse  power 
Diesel  engine  has  been  developed,  of  which  considerable 
numbers  have  been  made.  These  engines  are  fitted  with  a 
reversing  gear,  as  the  advantages  of  reversing  the  main 
engines  when  manoeuvring  are  considerable,  since  the 
power  developed  by  the  main  engines  greatly  exceeds  that 
provided  by  the  electric  motors  installed  for  under  water 
propulsion. 

In  several  countries  attem]5ts  are  being  made  to  develop 
Diesel  engines  of  2500  horse  power  each,  and  thus  obtain  a 
total  of  5000  horse  power  for  a  submarine  boat.  It  is  antici- 
pated that  with  these  engines  a  speed  of  about  20  knots  on 
the  surface  will  be  attained  as  compared  with  tlie  maximum 
at  present  possible.  The  largest  German  boats  nearing 
completion  displace  750  tons  on  the  surface  and  900  tons 
submerged,  have  a  length  of  214  feet,  and  are  propelled  by 
two  Diesel  engines  of  2000  horse  power  each.  These  boats 
will  have  a  speed  of  20  knots  on  the  surface  and  10  knots 
submerged. 

In  France  the  majority  of  the  boats  are  propelled  by 
petrol  and  paraffin  engines,  but  for  the  later  boats  steam 
turbines  are  being  adopted.  The  propulsion  by  steam  is  not 
new,  and  was  tried  in  the  earlier  French  submarines,  but  was 
abandoned  owing  to  the  diificulties  experienced  in  closing 
down  the  boilers  before  diving.  It  is  expected  that  these 
diificulties  will  be  overcome  by  the  adoption  of  modem 
water-tube  boilers  having  a  very  high  rate  of  evaporation 
and  using  the  latest  type  of  oil  fuel  burning  apparatus. 

Most  submarines  use  the  system  of  "  diving  by  the 
head  "  and  use  horizontal  rudders  in  the  stern.  Previous  to 
diving  the  ballast  tanks  are  filled  with  water  to  reduce  the 
submarine  to  a  di\ing  condition,  when  the  conning  tower 
alone  sliows  above  water.     The  boat  when  thus  prepared  can 


dive  by  the  mere  action  of  the  horizontal  rudders,  the  "  nose  " 
being  dipped  down  and  the  "  tail  "  up.  The  angle  of  descent 
is  not  deep  and  the  action  of  the  rudders  can  be  controlled 
exactly.  Some  submarines  have  horizontal  rudders  or  diving 
planes  so  arranged  that  their  action  draws  the  ship  under 
water  without  affecting  her  longitudinal  trim. 

Although  the  general  tendency  is  to  increase  the  size  of 
submarines,  it  must  be  remembered  that  such  enlargements 
add  to  its  visibility  when  running  awash,  and  increase  the 
time  and  distance  required  for  disappearing  when  the  vessel 
dives.  It  is,  of  course,  possible  to  overcome  this  difficulty  by 
diving  at  a  steeper  angle,  but  this  again  intensifies  the  difficulty 
in  bringing  the  vessel  to  an  even  keel  and  increases  the  danger 
of  striking  bottom  in  narrow  waters. 

An  invention  which  will  probably  revolutionise  submarine 
warfare  is  the  Fessenden  oscillator,  which  enables  submarines 
even  when  submerged  to  communicate  with  one  another 
through  the  water.  The  Fessenden  oscillator  can  be  described 
as  an  improved  method  of  producing  powerful  sound  waves 
by  electrical  means  and  communicating  these  waves  to  the 
water.  These  sound  waves  can  be  received  by  an  ordinary 
microphone  and  telephone,  such  as  is  done  in  ordinary 
submarine  bell  signalling. 

By  this  method  Morse  code  has  been  transmitted  through 
water  over  a  distance  of  30  miles,  and  telephonic  conversation 
under  water  has  been  carried  out  over  a  distance  of  about 
half  a  mile.  With  improved  apparatus  these  distances  will 
be  greatly  increased.  It  has  already  been  demonstrated  in 
America  that  with  this  invention  it  is  possible  for  a  flotilla  of 
submarines,  when  equipped  with  the  Fessenden  oscillator,  to 
make  a  combined  attack  on  an  enemy  with  only  one  boat 
showing  its  periscope  in  order  to  direct  the  others,  the 
remaining  ones  being  directed  by  telegraphy  and  telephony 
through  water.  Again,  this  invention  makes  it  possible  for 
the  submarine  when  submerged  to  receive  orders  or  report 
movements  from  and  to  a  battleship,  cruiser,  or  any  other 
boat  on  the  surface  of  the  water. 


The  B.H.S.  Field  Kitchen. — Messrs.  Brown,  Hughes  and 
Strachan,  Ltd.,  Holland  Gate,  High  Street,  Kensington,  have  built 
up  a  wide  reputation  owing  to  the  large  number  of  military  ambulances 
which  they  have  supplied  for  conveying  the  wounded,  both  at  home 
and  at  the  front.  It  is  a  fine  thing  to  bring  the  injured  soldier  swiftly 
to  the  hospital,  so  that  he  may  receive  at  the  earliest  possible  moment 
the  necessary  skilled  attention.  There  are,  however,  other  needs 
just  as  pressing  if  the  soldier  is  to  be  kept  going.  We  refer  to  the 
provision  of  good  nourishing  food,  hot  and  ready  to  serve  at  any  spot, 
either  near  or  far  away  from  the  firing  hne.  To  this  end,  Mr.  Strachan, 
the  managing  director  of  the  above  firm,  has  designed  and  constructed 
a  travelling  motor  kitchen,  fitted  up  with  every  requisite  for  the 
speedy  preparation  and  serving  of  large  quantities  of  hot  soup 
and  broth,  and  so  on.  Simplicity  of  design,  combined  with  light 
yet  strong  construction,  is  the  keynote  of  this  ingenious  military 
vehicle.  No  stone  has  been  left  unturned  in  order  to  give  effective 
service  in  the  smallest  compass,  simplicity  having  been  studied 
throughout.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  these  kitchens 
will  give  every  satisfaction  under  working  conditions. 

riuRBERRV  Comforts  for  Officers. — These  most  serviceable 
articles  of  outdoor  equipment  adequately  meet  some  of  the  most 
poignant  needs  of  our  brave  defenders.  \  weatherproof  or  British 
warm,  woven  and  proofed  by  Burberrys,  should  survive  the  severest 
war  service  on  land  or  sea,  whilst  waistcoats,  shirts,  hoods,  and 
bivouacs  of  various  patterns,  made  from  the  famous  Gabardine  cloth, 
are  unrivalled  for  protection,  light  weight,  and  durability.  For 
naval  officers  Burberrys  have  ready  some  splendid  thick  fleece  overalls 
for  wearing  under  oilskins.  These  are  appropriately  called  "Husky 
Suits,"  being  both  approved  by  and  largely  supplied  to  the  Admiralty. 
An  illustrated  catalogue  of  Burberrys'  military  and  naval  kits  '.vill  be 
sent  post  free  on  application  to  Hayniarket,  I^ondon,  S.W. 

Christmas  Eve  witnessed  the  opening  performance  of  a  gorgeous 
Oriental  pantomime,  entitled  "  Aladdin,"  at  the  National  Theatre,  in 
Kingsway,  lately  known  as  the  London  Opera  House.  It  is  a  happy 
inspiration  on  the  part  of  the  management  to  light  again  the  wonderful 
lamp  of  Aladdin,  and  no  expense  has  been  spared  to  reproduce  in  the 
palatial  environment  of  the  National  Theatre  the  famous  story  of 
"  The  .Arabian  Niglits  "  entertainment.  The  company  engaged  to 
interpret  the  pantomime  includes  some  of  the  leading  e.xponents  of 
dramatic  and  pantomimical  art,  notably  Miss  Claire  Romaine,  who 
has  made  the  character  of  "  Aladdin  "  one  of  her  greatest  studies. 
In  addition,  we  have  Miss  Billie  ISarlow  and  Miss  Bessie  Burke, 
together  with  a  host  of  popular  comedians.  The  entire  production  is 
in  the  hands  of  the  well-known  stage  manager  and  producer,  J.  M. 
Jones,  and  the  aim  of  the  management  is  to  present  the  pantonume 
in  all  its  Oriental  magnificence,  and  to  make  light  and  laughter  the 
dominant  note  during  these  dark  days  of  war.  The  prices  of  admission 
are  popular,  and  range  from  Cd.  to  7s.  6d..  each  scat  being  so  placed 
that  an  uninterrupted  view  of  the  stage  is  obtained. 


188 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &  WATER 


Vol.  LXIV 


No.   2748 


SATURDAl,   JAJnUAKY    9,   IQIo  La  newspapek.J      pubusuku  weekly 


Copyfiaiiit  iiti^uit>j 


SIR    MOxNTAGUE    CHOLMELEY,    BART. 

GRENADIER    GUARDS 

This    well-known    Sportsman,    who    was   Master  of  the  Burton   Foxhounds  for  two  seasons,  has, 
we  regret  to  say,  recently  teen    reported  killed  in  action  on  Christmas   Eve,    after    having   been 

at  the  front  only  a  month 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January   9,    1915 


Send  him  the  ever  rciniy 
means  to  keep  in  toiicli 
with  all  at  home. 


Remember,  too,  those  who 
are  keeping  the  "  silent 
Wiiiches  of  the  sea." 


3?-- I 


Waterman's 

Ideal 
FoiiiJtatePen 


On  Land  &  Water— No  Pen  to  equal  this 

Look  where  you  will  you  cannot  find  a  Pen  that  will  serve  you  so  well  as  a  Waterman's 
Ideal.  Waterman's  Ideal  is  recognised  the  world  over  as  the  best  Fountain  Pen  made. 
It  never  requires  shaking,  does  not  splutter  or  leak,  and  is  made  so  well  that  it  will  give 
a    lifetime's     service.     That    is   why    nearly    all     the    busiest    writers    use    Waterman's    Ideal. 


From  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  ; 

"  How  do  I  know  that  the  fellow  writes  with  a  quill  ?  A  most 
unlikely  habit !  To  that  I  ans.ver,  you  are  right.  Less  asser- 
tion, please,  and  more  humility.  I  will  tell  you  frankly  with 
what  I  am  writing.  1  am  writing  with  a  n'aterman's.  Ideal 
Fountain  Pen.  The  nib  is  of  pure  gold,  as  was  the  throne  of 
Charlemagne,  in  the  '  Song  of  Roland.'  .  .  .  Well,  then, 
the  pen  is  of  pure  Gold,  a  fen  that  runs  straight  away  like  a  wil- 
ling horse,  or  a  jolly  little  ship :  indeed,  it  is  a  pen  so  e.xcellent 
that  it  reminds  me  of  my  subject — the  pleasure  of  taking  up 
one's  pen." 

From   "  0«  Taking  up  One's  Pen,"  contained  in  "On  Nothing,"  by 
Uilaiie  Belloc.      liy  kind  permission  of  the  Author  and  Publisher. 


From  a  returned  Traveller ; 


■■  During  the  last  fifteen  years  spent  in  and  around  the 
'  White  Man's  Grave,'  I  ha\e  tried  Heaven  knows  how  many 
fountain  pens,  but  for  stability  in  the  Tropics  give  me  a 
Waterman  every  time  A  few  other  pens  cracked,  other  nibs 
corroded,  one  or  two  fell  absolutely  in  twain,  but  the  '  Water- 
man '  I  took  out  with  me  in  iqio  did  well.  She  never  leaked, 
and  though  the  '  Kroo  '  boys  had  hold  of  it  (in  their  mouths) 
once  or  twice,  tlie  dear  old  thing  kept  on  writing.  Lost  {pro 
tern)  in  the  Niger  River  ;  overboard  in  Las  1 'almas  slie  went 
on  writing  just  the  same,  and  I  have  told  all  ihe  '  boys,'  from 
Dakar  to  Bonny,  that  my  Waterman  was  top-hole." 

L.  BILLINGHAM. 
{Original  letter  may  be  seen  by  anyone  interested). 


The  "  Safety  "  Type  is  best  for  men  on  active  service,  as  it  is  for  Ch.iplains,  Doctors, 
Red  Cross  Nurses,  Ladies,  Travellers,  and  Sportsmen.  It  can  be  carried  in  any  position, 
and  will  not  leak.       Beware   of   IMITATIONS  ! 

Four  types  :  Regular,  S.ifety,  Self-filling,  and  Pump-filling,  with  numerous  designs  in 
each.  Nibs  to  suit  all  hands,  exchanged  gratis  if  not  exactly  right.  In  Silver  and 
Gold  for  Presentation.     Of  Stationers  and  jewellers.      Style  Booklet  free. 


L.  G.  SLOAN, 


'"Cbc  pen 

Corner," 


KIngsway,    London. 


L.  E.  WATERMAN   CO.      New  York:    173  Broadway. 
Montreal:    107   Notre  Dame  Sl  eel,  W. 


The  burberry 

Lined  Proofed  Wool,  detachable  Fleece  or  Fur 

The  BURBERRYexcludes 

rain,   sleet  or   sno'w,    and 

never  becomes  sodden  or 

heavy. 

It    provides  luxurious 

vvarmth    in     the     coldest 

weather,  yet  is  healthfully 

self-ventilating. 

It  dries  with  extraordinary 

rapidity. 

No  amount    of    knocking 

about  affects  its  unrivalled 

protective  properties. 

A  RECENT   LETTER 
FROM   THE    FRONT 

"All  Officers  coming  out  for 
the  Winter  should  have  a  Burberry 
with  a  detachable  fleece  lining  and 
(Jabardine  Overalls.  They  will 
be  covered  with  mud  the  first 
hour  in  the  trenches,  but  Gabar- 
dine dries  well  and  the  mud  drops 
oir  All  our  Officers  are  very 
pleased  with  their  Hurberrys." 

A.D.P.,  16th  London  Regt. 

See   that  your    BURBERRY 
is  labelled  '•  BURBERRYS." 

MILITARY  BROCHURE  POST  FREE. 


Worn  by  HIS  MAJESTY  THE  KING 
and    H.R.H.    the    Prince    of    Wales. 

LORD  KITCHENER  describe!  it  as 
"a  most  valuable  addition  to  cam- 
paigning Kit." 


SHORT  NOTICE  KIT 

Durberryi  keep  Tunics.  Slacks, 
Breeches,  Great  Coats  and  Warms, 
ready  to  try  on  :  so  that  fitting  is 
done  when  ordering,  either  in  Lon- 
don or  Paris,  and  the  kit  completed 
in  a  few  hours. 


BURBERRYS  Haymarket  S.W.  LONDON 

8  &    10  Bd.   Ma!esherbes   PARIS;    Basingstoke  and    Provincial  Afents 


.\#\llllllllllll/|///„„ 


^VIRGINIA  CIGARETTES  "I, 

^  JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS  ^ 

■^  beg  to  draw   the   attention  c^. 


^ 


of  connoisseurs  to 

PERFECTOS   No.  2 

hand-made  Cigarettes.  They 
are  distinguished  by  a  superb 
delicacy,  the  result  of  a 
matcliless  blend  of  the  finest 
Virginia  Tobacco. 

10    -    6d.     20    -  1/- 
50    -    2/6     100  -  4/9 


I 


"PERFECTOS    FINOS"    aro 

larger  Cigarettes  of  the  same  quality 

JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS, 

Nottingham.  <^ 


1?^ 
1^ 


yv^         The  Imperial  Tobacco  Co.  (of  Great  Britain  and 


Ireland)  Ltd. 


200 


January  9,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

lOTB.— Tkti  Artid*  hti  U*m  nlmltUi  to  tk*  Prtit  Barcta,  which  <m(  aot   object   to  th«  pabllcatloa  ti   ctawrol  ul  takoi  ■• 

rttpoiilbllltr  for  tho  correctaoii  of  tho  itatcmtBti. 

h  kccorJtico  with  tho  rofatroBcati  of  tho  Prcii  Barcaa,  the  poiltloat  of  troepi  oa   Plaai   lUattrattBr   thli    Article    aait  oalj  bo 
reformed  ai  approiimate,  aad  ao  definite  ttrenfth  at  any  polat  It  Indicated. 


THE    WEST. 

THE  week  just  past,  while  it  has  been  the 
most  stagnant  of  the  whole  autumn  and 
winter  so  far  as  the  trench  work  in  the 
West  is  concerned,  happens  to  have  pro- 
vided excellent  examples  of  what   that 
trench  work  means,  and  of  why  slight  advances  in 
one  place  or  another,  or  slight  losses,  may  be  of 
such  moment. 


I.— THE    AFFAIRS    AT    SILLERY    AND 

PERTHES. 

About  a  week  ago  the  Germans  reported  and 
the  French  admitted  the  capture  and  destruction 
of  a  French  trench  by  a  mine.  The  progress  thus 
obtained  by  the  Germans  in  the  region  of  Sillery 
was  insignificant.  The  French  casualties  were 
limited  to  one  company,  and  part  of  the  ground 
was  retaken.     The  whole  incident  if  we  read  it  by 


\7UidmSi 


Sillery 


We  have  already  seen  in  these  columns  what 
the  general  problem  of  trench  work  is.  A  very 
long  line  is  held  by  numbers  only  just  sufficient  to 
maintain  themselves :  continual  attacks  upon  that 
line  are  not  intended  to  have  the  effect  of  slowly 
driving  it  back,  nor  even  of  breaking  it  in  one  weak 
place  (that  is  the  task  of  the  reserve  whenever  it 
comes  into  play).  They  are  intended,  by  attri- 
tion, to  give  the  enemy  pause  at  last  and  to  make 
him  consider  whether  he  still  has  enough  men  to 
hold  so  very  extended  a  series  of  defensive  posi- 
tions. For  when  he  decides  that  his  numbers  are 
no  longer  sufficient  for  that  task,  he  may  be  com- 
pelled to  fall  back  to  a  shorter  line,  and  such  a 
shorter  line  means,  in  the  case  of  the  western  field, 
a  very  serious  retirement,  carrying  with  it  politi- 
cal consequences  of  which  I  -will  speak  later. 

But  apart  from  this  general  character  of 
trench  fighting  there  are  particular  examples  to 
show  how  success  in  one  region  or  another  may 
have  effects  quite  out  of  proportion  to  the  compa- 
ratively small  measure  of  advance  made.  Of  this 
■we  have  had  this  week  three  examples :  the  first 
a  small  example  of  a  German  success  five  miles 
from  Reims;  the  second  a  small  success  of  the 
French  in  the  plains  of  Champagne  at  Perthes; 
the  third  a  much  more  important  success  of  the 
French  in  Upper  Alsace,  at  Steinbach.  I  will 
deal  with  the  first  two  together  and  with  the  third 
separately. 


itself  would  be  confusing  reading,  and  apparently 
of  little  moment :  one  of  those  very  numerous  de- 
tails of  all  this  fighting  with  which  weeks  and 
months  have  made  us  only  too  familiar. 

Similarly,  another  telegram,  a  French  one, 
announced  the  advance  of  the  French  trenches, 
first  by  300,  then  by  600  yards,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Perthes,  a  village  about  ten  miles  west 
of  the  Argonne  Forest  and  about  twenty -five  miles 
east  of  Reims. 

This  French  communique  also,  read  by  itself, 
would  mean  very  little,  and  would  make  almost 
meaningless  reading.  Whether  the  French  ad- 
vance was  admitted  in  the  German  communique 
or  not  I  forget,  nor  is  it  of  importance.  The  little 
forward  movement  was  made  and  it  was  main- 
tained, and  like  that  at  Sillery,  twenty  miles  off 
to  the  left  in  the  same  line  of  trenches,  it  was 
apparently  of  little  value. 

But  when  we  come  to  look  at  the  thing  as  a 
whole,  we  see  more  clearly  what  particular  effects 
successes  of  this  kind  may  have. 

Here  is  a  rough  sketch  of  the  trenches,  over 
a  space  about  sixty  miles  in  length,  from  east  to 
west.  From  in  front  of  or  north  of  the  town  of 
Reims,  to  the  north-east  of  the  town  of  Verdun- 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  line  is  by  no  means  a 
straight  one.  From  where  it  starts,  well  to  the 
north  of  Reims  (it  has  here  been  pressed  back  by 


1» 


mil 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  9,  1915, 


the  French  to  the  low  heights  on  the  Rethel  road), 
it  comes  suddenly  down  south,  and  even  bends  a 
little  to  the  west  again  round  the  hill  of  Nogent. 
Indeed,  it  is  the  continued  occupation  of  this 
height  by  the  German  guns  which  allows  the  shell- 
ing of  Reims  to  be  continued  occasionally,  and 
which  also  supports  the  outward  thrust  here  of 
the  German  trenches.  The  French  have  not  suc- 
ceeded in  retaking  that  height.  Now,  it  is  just 
where  this  bend  or  forward  thrust  of  the  German 
trenches  takes  place  that  the  French  lost  their 
advanced  trenches  by  the  explosion  of  an  enemy 
mine,  and  the  German  thrust  was  brought  for- 
ward, as  at  A,  from  the  dotted  line  to  the  thick 
line. 

In  the  same  way  a,nd  over  a  greater  extent  of 
ground  in  much  the  same  days,  the  French  line 
was  advanced,  as  at  B,  in  the  region  of  Perthes. 

Many  other  minor  flexions  of  this  line  took 
place  in  the  same  period.  Thus,  in  front  of  the 
Wood  of  Forges  on  the  Meuse,  in  front  of  Verdun, 
at  C,  there  was  an  attempt  of  the  enemy  to  thrust 
forward  which  was  broken  back:  while  in  the 
Wood  of  Grurie,  at  D,  they  seem  to  have  made  a 
few  yards.  But  A  and  B,  the  movements  at  Sil- 
lery  and  in  front  of  Perthes,  are  the  most  impor- 
tant. 

Now,  why  are  comparatively  small  movements 
of  this  kind  of  importance?  The  general  import- 
ance of  perpetually  keeping  the  enemy  moving  and 
occupying  as  many  of  his  men  as  possible  we  have 
seen.  But  what  particular  importance  is  there  in 
small  special  advantages  of  this  kind?  If  they 
cannot  be  followed  up,  of  course,  there  is  no  par- 
ticular or  local  importance :  but  my  point  is  that 
each  such  slight  advance  does  promise  more  than 
it  actually  obtains,  and  that  at  any  moment  a  suc- 
cess or  a  failure  upon  this  scale  may  breed  a  very 
much  larger  success  or  failure. 

Look,  for  instance,  at  these  points,  A  and  B. 
It  is  apparent  that  behind  the  French  line  there 
runs  past  the  village  of  Sillery,  past  the  junction 
of  St.  Hilaire,  past  Suippes  to  St.  Menehould,  and 
so  to  Verdun,  a  line  of  railway  important  to  the 
French  supply.  It  is  equally  apparent  that  there 
runs  along  the  line  R,  R,  R,  R,  a  line  of  railway 
which  crosses  the  Argonne,  and  is  important  not 
only  to  the  German  supply,  but  also  for  linking  up 
what  was  the  Crown  Prince's  Army  in  front  of  Ver- 
dun with  the  other  German  forces  in  Champagne. 
Now  it  is  the  object  of  either  combatant  in  this 
region  to  reach  out  and  to  cut  such  lines  of  supply, 
and  if  either  could  attain  his  object  he  would  im- 
peril the  whole  line  of  trenches  of  his  opponent. 
If  the  French  from  B  could  get  across  the  railway 
R,  R,  R,  R,  or  the  Germans  at  A  could  get  across 
the  railway  running  from  Reims  through  St. 
Hilaire  to  St.  Menehould,  the  corresponding  sec- 
tion of  trenches  between  the  two  railways  would 
have  to  be  abandoned — by  the  Germans  in  the  first 
case,  by  the  French  in  the  second.  During  all 
these  weeks  of  fighting  in  this  region  neither 
party  has  succeeded  in  reaching  either  of  these  two 
essential  lines;  but  note  that  the  space  to  be 
crossed  is  not  great — such  an  advance  as  was  made 
at  Perthes  the  other  day  is  something  like  a  third 
of  the  distance  the  French  have  to  go  to  achieve 
their  object — and  that  the  only  reason  each  of 
these  numerous  attempts  does  not  get  home  is  that 
the  force  against  which  it  is  made  at  once  brings 
up  men  from  other  parts  which  are  not  being  at- 


tacked, and  strengthens  the  threatened  line.  On 
the  day  when  this  bringing  up  of  men  is  done 
slowly,  or  on  the  day  when  the  line  is  too  thinly 
held  for  the  gaps  to  be  thus  stopped  by  regular 
concentrations  wherever  they  occur,  there  will 
follow  in  that  region  a  really  considerable  ad- 
vance. And  that  is  why,  in  spite  of  such  very 
small  immediate  results,  the  men  in  the  two 
parallel  lines  of  trenches  continue  to  attack  and 
counter-attack.  The  thing  will  be  still  better 
understood  if  we  look  at  it  in  more  detail. 

Here,  for  instance,  is  the  detail  of  the  Sillery 


ie/i-^<^ 


^^i>to»*«*^ 


■T — ' — T 


position.  The  great  road  south-eastward  from 
Reims,  A,  A,  and  the  railway  from  Reims  to  St. 
Hilaire,  B,  B,  are  the  parallel  lines  which  supply 
the  French  trenches,  which  I  have  indicated  by  a 
line  of  crosses.  Opposite  these  French  trenches 
you  have  the  German  trenches,  which  I  have  in- 
dicated by  a  dotted  line.  Of  course,  in  reality 
the  system  of  trenches  is  infinitely  more  compli- 
cated, and  the  distance  between  the  opposing 
firing  lines  considerably  varies:  but  that  is  the 
general  conformation  of  the  line  east  of  Reims.  It 
is  dominated  by  the  heights  of  the  hills  of  Nogent 
I'Abbesse,  which  the  Germans  continue  to  hold. 
The  German  attack  which  was  successful  in  blow- 
ing up  the  first  French  trenches  was  made  at  about 
M,  the  site  of  an  isolated  farm  to  the  south  of  Sil- 
lery, and  within  the  parish  limits  of  that  small 
town  or  large  village.  The  Germans  only  suc- 
ceeded (and  that  apparently  temporarily)  in  get- 
ting the  French  line  back  as  far  as  N,  but  the 
sketch  is  sufficient  to  show  what  they  were  driving 
at,  and  what  proportion  their  success  bore  to  the 
task  before  them.  Small  as  was  the  distance,  it 
was  more  than  a  quarter  of  the  way  to  the  level- 
crossing  in  front  of  Great  and  Little  Sillery  at 
O,  and  if  the  Germans  could  ever  thrust  their 
trenches  out  so  as  to  include  O,  and  perhaps  to 
occupy  the  Sillerys,  they  would  cut,  and  therefore 
be  masters  of,  the  railway,  B,  B,  and  the  road, 
A,  A,  at  one  and  the  same  time,  and  probably 
paralyse  a  long  section  of  the  French  trenches  im- 
mediately to  the  east,  which  this  railway  and  thij 
road  supply. 

Here  we  have  two  local  examples,  at  Perthes 
and  in  front  of  Sillery,  of  the  way  in  which  the 
trench  fighting  is  carried  on,  and  the  particular 
local  objects  which  it  has  in  view,  apart  from  tha 
general  object  of  ultimately  compelling  the  enemy^ 
to  shorten  his  line. 


January  9,  1915. 


XAND    AND    WATER 


But  the  success  at  Steinbach,  at  the  extreme 
south-eastern  end  of  the  line  in  Upper  Alsace,  is 
a  matter  of  greater  moment.  To  that  we  will 
next  turn. 

II.— THE    AFFAIR    AT    STEINBACH. 


A  rough  diagram  of  the  position  in  Upper 
Alsace  (only  a  diagram,  not  a  map)  is  afforded  by 
the  following  sketch.  The  shaded  oblong,  V,  V, 
Avith  the  passages  across  it  at  P^  and  P^,  repre- 
sents the  Vosges  with  the  two  southernmost  passes 
across  those  mountains.  The  dotted  line,  S,  S,  S, 
represents  the  Swiss  frontier.  The  continuous 
perpendicular  line,  R,  R,  represents  the  Rhine. 
The  circle,  M,  represents  the  town  of  Mulhouse, 
and  the  star  blocking  the  gap  between  the  Vosges 
and  the  Swiss  frontier  at  B  represents  the  fortress 
of  Belfort.  From  the  Vosges  to  the  Rhine  lies  a 
flat  plain  (slightly  inclining,  of  course,  towards  the 
river)  everywhere  more  than  ten,  and  every- 
where less  than  twenty  miles  broad.  Mul- 
house is  a  very  important  manufacturing 
town,  much  the  chief  town  of  Upper  Alsace : 
it  is  not  fortified.  The  trenches  as  they 
stood  at  this  extreme  end  of  the  line  a  week  ago 
may  be  represented  on  the  diagram  by  the  line  of 
dots.  Finally,  you  have  just  behind  that  line  of 
dots,  at  X,  a  little  promontory,  as  it  were,  a  jut- 
ting-out  position  from  the  foothills  overlooking 
the  plain,  and  just  in  front  of  it  the  small  tovm  of 
Cernay  at  C. 

Now,  from  such  a  diagram  it  is  fairly  evident 
what  the  French  plan  was.  The  French  were 
already  in  possession  of  the  crest  of  the  Vosges, 
represented  in  the  diagram  by  the  double  line  run- 
ning from  V  to  V.  They  were  in  possession  of  the 
passes,  but  not  in  full  possession  of  the  mouths  of 
those  passes  where  they  debouch  upon  the  Alsatian 
plain.  To  enter  Mulhouse  would  be  both  politi- 
cally and  strategically  a  result  of  high  importance. 
In  the  first  place,  it  would  uncover  a  section  of  the 


Upper  Rhine  (fortified,  it  is  true,  though  not 
heavily  fortified)  and  provide,  for  the  first  time 
since  the  campaign  in  the  West  was  opened,  an 
issue  into  Germany  proper.  Further,  to  capture 
Mulhouse  would  be  to  hold  in  fee  one  imiDortant 
industrial  district  of  the  conquered  provinces.  It 
would  have  its  full  effect  in  Germany  politically, 
and  quite  inevitably  it  would  draw  down  (as  I 
think  the  mere  threat  has  already  drawn  down) 
considerable  German  forces  from  the  north. 

It  is  an  invariable  rule  that,  if  you  desire  to 
be  rid  of  a  military  obstacle,  it  is  easier  to  turn 
it,  if  you  can  turn  it,  than  to  try  and  pierce  it.  Or 
rather,  if  you  are  making  for  an  objective  covered 
by  an  obstacle,  to  get  round  towards  your  objec- 
tive is  usually  less  expensive  than  to  butt  right 
at  it.  In  this  case  of  the  trenches  in  Upper 
Alsace  in  front  of  Belfort,  the  arrow  from  Belfort 
indicates  the  direct  advance  on  Mulhouse.  That 
portion  of  the  trenches  was,  of  course,  very 
strongly  held.  But  the  French,  being  in  posses- 
sion of  the  pass,  P^,  which  is  called  the  Pass  of 
Thann  from  the  town  standing  at  the  foot  of  it  on 
the  Alsatian  side,  could,  if  they  broke  the  Rhine 
near  X,  occupy  a  gun  position  there  dominating 
the  plain,  and  might  hope  either  to  proceed  to  the 
occupation  of  Cernay,  and  so  onwards  on  the  north 
of  Mulhouse,  towards  the  Rhine,  along  the  double 
arrow — thus  rendering  useless  and  compelling  to 
retire  the  whole  of  the  German  line  between  X  and 
S.  Such  a  thrust  would  put  Mulhouse  into  their 
hands,  and  at  the  same  time  uncover  something 
like  twenty  miles  of  the  Upper  Rhine. 

Note  that  the  much  more  probable  result  of 
such  a  thrust  would  be  to  bring  German  forces 
down  in  considerable  numbers  from  the  north  in 
order  to  save  Mulhouse.  But,  though  this  result 
would,  of  course,  not  be  so  satisfactory  to  the 
French  as  the  entry  into  Mulhouse  and  the  reach- 
ing of  the  Rhine,  it  would  have  its  value  because 
the  number  of  men  by  which  the  Germans  hold 
their  western  line  is  limited,  and  if  it  is  seriously 
menaced  in  one  place  it  can  only  be  strengthened 
there  at  the  expense  of  dangerously  weakening  an- 
other. This  is  particularly  true  of  Upper  Alsace, 
where  the  forces  are  few,  the  quality  of  the  Ger- 
man reserve  troops  poor,  and  the  distance  from 
the  main  field  of  the  fighting  very  great. 

X,  the  gun  position  which  the  French  were 
fighting  for,  is  a  hill  just  to  the  south  of  the  village 
of  Steinbach,  and  to  show  in  detail  the  whole 
value  of  the  movement  it  is  necessary  to  look  at  the 
succeeding  plan.  Here  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Vosges  fall  from  their  high  mountainous  part  on 
to  the  Alsatian  plain,  and  their  terminus  along 
that  plain  is  very  abrupt.  High,  wooded  moun- 
tains, across  which  goes  the  main  road  of  the  Pass 
of  Thann — and  which  resemble  for  their  landscape 
the  lower  Californian  hills  and  red  woods  more 
than  any  others  I  know — fall  in  sharp  foothills  to 
the  plain;  and  the  distinction  between  the  hill 
country  and  the  flat  along  the  line,  F,  F,  is  more 
marked  than  any  other  I  can  recall.  For  the 
Vosges  stand  straight  up  out  of  the  Alsatian  plain 
like  a  long,  mountainous,  wooded  island  rising  out 
of  the  sea.  From  these  heights  a  man  looks  across 
the  Plain  of  Alsace  to  the  Rhine  and  sees  beyond 
that  stream  the  corresponding  heights  of  the  Black 
Forest.  The  plain  is  as  flat  as  can  be,  though 
sloping  over  its  fifteen  or  sixteen  miles  of  extent 
towards  the  great  river. 


3* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  9,  1915, 


tOOOydrd  raitffes 

ieoo  0     1     1     »     *     f    6     r  * , 

■     •— H — r- h ' r- '   I     ■  «.. 

O          I           ^           3           4  ft 

English  Miles 


About  1,000ft.  above  the  plain,  upon  a  peaky 
foothill,  stand  the  ruins  of  the  old  Castle  of  Stein- 
bach,  at  the  point  I  have  marked  C  upon  the 
sketch.  Steinbach  village  itself  is  in  the  coombe 
below,  and  I  have  marked  it  S.  Just  to  the  south 
of  Steinbach  village  and  to  the  south-east  of  the 
Castle  Hill,  there  is  a  fiattish  promontory  or 
tongue  free  from  vrood  (though  there  is  wood  upon 
the  hillside  leading  to  it),  and  by  its  position  domi- 
nating the  plain  to  the  south  as  well  as  to  the  east. 
This  gun  position  I  have  marked  by  the  letter  H. 
Batteries  upon  H  (if  the  high  ground  behind  is 
clear  of  the  enemy)  sweep  the  whole  of  the  plain 
and  the  lower  hills  around.  They  ddininate  the 
little  lump  of  high  ground  near  the  village  of  High 
Aspach:  they  dominate  the  other  gun  position 
above  Uiloltz,  and  they  command  the  market  town 
of  Cernay. 

There  is  often  a  coincidence  between  a  view- 
point for  the  picturesque  and  a  good  gun  position ; 
and  it  is  worth  noting  that  the  Castle  Hill  of  Stein- 
bach, though  not  identical  with  and  higher  than 
the  gun  position  I  am  speaking  of,  dominates  to 
the  eye  all  the  plain  of  Upper  Alsace.  It  is  the 
position  to  which  a  man  climbs  who  wishes  to  em- 
brace in  one  view  the  whole  of  that  sweep  of  plain 
between  the  Vosges,  the  Swiss  hills,  and  the  Black 
Forest. 

The  fighting,  then,  was  for  the  village  of 
Steinbach  and  the  slight  hills  on  either  side.  It 
was  concluded,  as  we  know,  two  days  ago,  from 
the  moment  of  writing  this:  i.e.,  on  Sunday,  Jan- 
uary 3.  The  positions  are  apparently  still  held, 
and  Cernay  is  already  in    danger    of   a    further 


French  advance.  The  thing  can  be  seen  in  more 
detail  in  the  following  plan,  where  the  gun  posi- 
tion above  Uffoltz  at  150ft.  above  the  plain  is  seen 
contrasted  with  the  gun  position  south  of  Stein- 
bach, which  is  200ft.  above  it. 

All  the  heavy  fighting  for  the  position  of  the 
heights  was  done  by  the  Chasseurs  Alpins  from 
across  the  mountain  stream  called  the  Thur  (which 
runs  past  Cernay  and  feeds  a  mill  brook  running 
to  that  town),  and  up  in  the  direction  of  the 
arrows.  A,  A — at  least,  so  I  read  the  rather  con- 
fused private  telegram  which  has  come  through. 
And  it  would  seem  that  the  gun  position  which  tlie 
French  now  occupy  had  previously  been  defended 
by  German  field  artillery,  77's,  which  were  either 
silenced  or  captured. 

We  must  not  exaggerate  this  local  success. 
There  are  still  ten  miles  between  these  foothills 
and  Mulhouse,  and  another  eight  or  more  from 
Mulhouse  to  the  Ehine.  There  is  the  bad  obstacle 
of  a  large  forest,  and  the  virtual  certitude  of  Ger- 
man concentration  to  relieve  the  pressure  here. 
Still,  the  positions  carried,  if  they  are  maintained, 
are  the  positions  that  dominate  with  their  fire  all 
this  part  of  the  plain.  This  novel  pressure  upon 
Upper  Alsace,  if  it  is  maintained,  wfTI  have  one 
very  great  political  consequence  which  should 
strongly  affect  German  strategy:  and  of  that  I 
propose  to  speak  next  week. 

II.— THE    EASTERN    FIELD. 

N  the  eastern  field  there  is  a  dearth  of  action 
after  the  heavy  work  of  the  last  month, 
which  is  due  to  two  separate  causes.  In 
the  north  the  second  battle  for  Warsaw  has 


I 


Casth  Hilt  A  Uffpte 


Jhann 


Old    ,, 
Tfiontr . 


stLC  nut  A  K)f{iriz 


'^Posuion 


StcinhoJ^ 


"liiVi 


?^.VSfe. 


Xer 


n(^\ 


(or 


Seri<^ 


hett 


Ixn) 


'oiinn 


Q^ 


^^ti  Stt, 


^ 


^^«/?/?, 


^Oiii. 


Tlelgkts  as  above  plain. 


^^  to  Mulhouse. 


V 


January  9,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


come  to  an  end  through  the  exhaustion  of  the 
enemy.  In  the  south  the  comparative  lull 
(which  is  not  absolute,  for  there  is  a  continual 
Russian  advance)  is  mainly  imposed  by  theabomin- 
able  condition  of  the  weather  in  the  Carpathians 
and  on  the  Galician  plain  at  this  moment. 

As  to  the  comparative  calm  in  the  north,  it 
still  continues,  though  with  reinforcements  the 
enemy  may  renew  the  attack;  but  the  great  effort, 
which  lasted  up  to  and  somewhat  over  Christmas 
Day,  has  definitely  failed.  There  has  succeeded 
to  it  a  series  of  sharp  encounters  along  the  centre 
of  the  Polish  line — none  of  them  in  any  way  deci- 
sive— and  a  curious  movement,  not  very  easy  to 
understand,  of  the  extreme  north  of  the  German 
line  attempting  to  cross  the  Vistula.  The  position 
of  the  troops  here  dees  not  exactly  correspond 
with  the  tributary  rivers  Bzura  and  Rawka.  We 
can  establish  it  more  or  less  successfully  from  the 
telegrams  and  it  seems  to  be  somewhat  as  follows : 


^fv^     ^^«V 


Vithori 


VI 


Along  the  Bzura  the  Russian  trenches  are  every- 
where along  the  right  or  Warsaw  bank,  except 
near  its  mouth.  Here  it  would  seem  that  the  Rus- 
sian line  crosses  the  stream,  for  Vitkoritze  upon 
the  further  bank  is  in  Russian  hands.  Further 
south  along  the  Rawka,  as  that  narrow  stream 
gets  shallower  towards  its  sources,  the  Russian 
line  no  longer  corresponds  with  the  water.  So 
far  as  one  can  make  out,  it  recedes  considerably 
from  the  line  of  the  Rawka  in  front  of  Bolimow, 
where  the  Germans  have  established  themselves 
on  the  right  or  Warsaw  bank.  But  it  would  also 
seem  that  the  real  difficulty  for  an  advance  upon 
Warsaw  there  lies  not  in  the  comparatively  insig- 


nificant obstacle  of  the  stream,  but  in  the  woods 
and  low  heights  which  the  Russians  are  here  hofd- 
ing  behind  it. 

Still  further  south  in  the  region  of  Rawa  the 
line  comes  to  the  stream  again,  and  there  has  been 
fighting  for  the  points  where  the  two  brooks, 
Bialka  and  Rylka,  fall  into  the  upper  waters  of 
the  Rawka.  All  this  Russian  line  is  thoroughly 
maintained  and  seems  to  be  in  no  danger.  But,  as 
I  have  said,  there  is  a  curious  movement  going  on, 
wherein  the  Germans  seem  to  be  trying  to  cross 
the  Vistula  in  front  of  Vischegrod.  It  may  be 
suggested  that  this  attempt  means  that  the  enemy 
does  not  believe  that  even  with  reinforcements 
he  can  pierce  the  Bzura-Rawka  line,  and  that  if  he 
is  to  make  another  attempt  with  such  reinforce- 
ments to  seize  Warsaw,  he  can  only  do  it  by  esUb- 
lishing  a  bridgehead  beyond  the  Vistula,  crossing 
troops  there,  and  then  advancing  upon  Warsaw 
in  the  direction  of  the  arrow.  Vischegrod,  oppo- 
site the  mouth  of  the  Bzura,  is  a  town  upon  which 
three  main  roads  converge :  it  is  a  place  where  the 
throwing  of  a  pontoon  would  be  comparatively 
easy  by  using  the  island  of  Yamytcheff,  which 
stands  here  in  mid-stream.  The  town  is  further 
protected  by  a  tributary  coming  in  upon  the  right 
bank  of  the  Vistula.  The  Vistula  is  here,  fei 
normal  times,  about  1,000  yards  broad  or  a  little 
less  :  swollen  by  the  recent  thaws,  it  may  be  some- 
what broader  at  this  moment.  At  any  rate,  the 
attempt  of  the  Germans  to  cross  here  and  to  es- 
tablish a  bridge  with  a  bridgehead  held  beyond 
upon  the  northern  bank,  has  been  checked  by  the 
action  of  small  armoured  steamers,  which  have 
been  sent  downstream  from  the  depots  at  Warsaw. 

Further  south,  in  all  the  central  part  of  the 
line,  in  the  region  in  front  of  and  below  Petrckow, 


ar 


•.ulf7^.••!•.-;v4  -fi f  a  n  siTB 


and  so  on  to  the  Lotsosina,  there  have  been  quite 
inconclusive  attacks,  each  checked  in  turn  at  the 
points  marked  upon  the  map  by  the  crosses.  It 
will    be    seen    that    this     line     runs     without 


5* 


LAND    AND    WATEH 


January  9,  1915i 


flexion  and  in  the  original  direction  north 
and  south.  There  is  no  intention  on  the 
part  of  the  Russians  of  advancing  it;  all  the 
efforts  of  the  enemy  are  to  pierce  it.  The 
attacks  near  Mikhala,  Gora,  Volmino,  Polikhno, 
and  four  or  five  other  places,  such  as  Kamans, 
Mazornia,  Malogorszcz,  and  Zakrsow,  all  lie 
along  this  line,  and  are  each  marked  by  a  cross. 
It  is  the  original  line  of  which  I  spoke  last  week, 
which  runs  straight  from  the  Upper  Rawka  to  the 
west  side  of  the  Lotsosina,  and  so  down  the  Nida 
^0  the  Upper  Vistula.  This  Russian  line  is  the 
straightest  and  shortest  possible  for  the  defence  of 
"Warsaw.  It  was  deliberately  taken  up  and  has 
been  maintained  for  seventeen  days.  It  has  not 
hitherto  bent,  still  less  has  it  been  pierced. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  has  been  for  the  last 
few  daj'^  no  appreciable  movement  further  south 
and  west  of  the  Russians,  towards  Cracow,  from 
across  the  Nida.  We  have  no  nevv^s,  for  instance, 
that  the  Nidcza  has  been  reached  yet  by  our  Allies, 
and  it  is  equally  true  that  the  passes  of  the  Car- 
pathians are  not  yet  in  their  hands.  The  private 
telegrams  announcing  their  capture  four  or  five 


days  ago  were  what  is  politely  called  "  an  antici- 
pation of  events  " ;  and  that  from  Rome  describing 
the  pouring  of  troops  down  on  to  the  Hungarian 
plains  was  rubbish.  The  position  as  knoAvn  at  the 
moment  of  writing — Tuesday  night— that  is,  the 
position  of  last  Sunday— was  that  the  Russians 
held  the  mouths  of  all  the  passes,  were  nearly  at 
the  summit  of  the  Uzsog,  and  had  driven  the 
Austrians  right  up  into  the  hills  at  the  place  Avhere 
the  all-important  Dukla  Pass  debouches  into  the 
fairly  open  northern  country.  The  Austrians  in 
their  retreat  had  left — as  may  be  imagined  in  such 
vile  weather  of  blizzards  and  snow  (for  it  is  much 
worse  in  the  Carpathians  than  in  Northern  Poland 
near  Warsaw,  where  the  winter  is  open,  very 
wet,  and  still  mild)  numerous  prisoners  and  not  a 
little  material — 4  guns,  for  instance,  3,000  men, 
and  68  officers,  with  half-a-dozen  Maxims,  south 
of  Gorliche.  But  until  clear  weather  and  a  frost 
come  it  is  jDrobable  that  advances  everywhere  here 
will  continue  to  be  extremely  slow.  It  is  none 
the  less  an  advance,  and  none  the  less  a  continual 
and  daily  depreciation  of  the  Austrian  forces. 


THE  SUPPLY  OF  MEN. 


IN  the  last  few  days  that  incessant  question, 
the  supply  of  men,  has  again  been  raised  in 
more  than  one  quarter,  both  by  those  who 
have  emphasised  anew  the  present  character 
of  the  war,  and  by  those  who  have  put  forth 
further  estimates  of  enemy-reserves  in  the  public 
Press. 

It  is  a  matter  to  which  all  critics  and  students 
of  the  great  campaigns  must  continually  return, 
and  the  object  of  the  following  notes  upon  it  in 
this  week's  issue  is  only  to  reduce  the  matter  to 
its  simplest  terms,  so  that  a  general  judgment  may 
be  drawn  which  shall  also  be  precise. 

To  obtain  a  precise  conclusion  on  this  matter 
is  the  more  valuable  because  (for  some  reason 
which  is  not  easy  to  discover,  but  probably  con- 
nected with  the  advocacy  of  particular  policies), 
many  authorities  are  not  content  to  keep  to  the 
plain  rules  of  arithmetic,  but  are  concerned  sora3 
to  exaggerate,  others  to  belittle,  the  total  existing 
forces  and  the  total  reserves  of  force  present  with 
the  Allies  or  with  their  enemies. 

Now,  if  we  keep  certain  principles  clearly 
before  us,  and  if  we  apply  those  principles  to  the 
published  statistics  of  modern  Europe,  we  shall 
arrive  at  certain  numerical  results  upon  which 
there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever ;  unless  we  are  pre- 
pared to  call  those  published  official  statistics 
false,  or  the  rules  of  arithmetic  doubtful. 

I  propose  to  pursue  the  following  plan :  — 

(1)  To  begin  with,  the  absolute  numbers  of 
males  of  what  is  called  "  military  age."  (2)  Then 
to  see  how  many  of  these  are  "  potential  "  forces 
for  any  nation,  i.e.,  how  many  could  (if  there  were 
no  loss  by  inefficiency,  necessary  civilian  employ- 
ment, absence  in  fields  other  than  that  of  the  Euro- 
pean conflict)  possibly  enter  the  field.  (3^  Thence 
to  proceed  to  what  I  shall  call  the  "  actualities," 
that  is,  the  numbers  which,  out  of  these  potential 
numbers,  could  in  practice  be  summoned  within 
one  year  supposing  full  equipment  and  supply 
arailable  for  them.    These  figures  I  shall  call  the 


"  Final  figures."  But  they  will  need  "  weighing  " 
by  a  consideration  of  age,  of  efficiency,  of  rate  of 
loss. 


I.— ABSOLUTE    NUMBERS. 

We  start,  then,  by  asking  the  number  of  males 
of  what  is  generally  but  very  loosely  called  "mili- 
tary age  "  in  each  of  the  five  great  belligerent 
Powers. 

We  are  justified,  for  the  purposes  of  a 
strongly  outlined  sketch  such  as  this,  in  omitting 
the  smaller  populations  involved,  and  in  consider- 
ing only  France,  Great  Britain,  the  German  Em- 
pire, Austria-Hungary  and  Russia. 

"  Military  age  "  signifies,  when  the  phrase  is 
used  in  this  arbitrary  fashion,  all  years  from  the 
twentieth  to  the  forty-fifth  year  inclusive.  That 
is,  the  phrase  presupposes  the  calling  up  and 
training  of  lads  whose  twentieth  birthday  falls 
sometime  near  or  after  the  declaration  of  war, 
and  men  of  succeeding  ages  up  to  those  who  attain 
their  forty-fifth  birthday  near  the  same  moment. 
How  misleading  the  phrase  can  be,  and  how  it 
must  be  modified  when  one  comes  to  practical 
judgment  we  shall  see  in  a  moment.  But,  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  first  principles,  this  is  the 
period  of  human  life  in  the  male  which  we  set 
apart  under  the  sacred  phrase  "  military  age." 

Now,  we  know  from  published  statistics  how 
the  Great  Powers  stand  to  one  another  in  this 
factor  of  strength. 

Germany  has  12,000,000  such  men;  France, 
7,000,000;  this  country,  8,000,000;  Austria, 
9,000,000;  Russia,  26,000,000. 

The  reader  will  at  once  protest  against  these 
figures  being  given  unqualified,  particularly  in  the 
case  of  Great  Britain  and  of  Russia ;  and  we  shall 
see  in  a  moment  how  different  the  "  potential," 
still  more  the  "  actual  "  numbers  of  men  available 
in  action  during  the  current  year  are  from  the 
mere  total  numbers  of  males  thus  aligned.  But  for. 


January  9,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


Ihe  beginning  of  our  inquiry  we  must  first  set  down 
those  certain  official  statistics. 

It  will  be  seen  then,  that  if  a;  nation  could  put 
under  arms  and  train  and  use  for  the  purposes  of 
war  the  whole  of  its  adult  male  population  from 
the  ages  of  twenty  to  forty -five  inclusive,  and  if 
all  the  men  thus  trained  and  put  under  arms  were 
of  equal  value  and  formed  equal  units  in  perfectly 
constructed  and  proportioned  armies,  and  if  all 
this  could  be  done  at  the  very  outset  of  war  (an 
absurd  hypothesis,  but  one  necessary  to  the  de- 
velopment of  this  argument)  the  Germanic  Allies 
would  have  begun  the  fight  with  a  preponderance 
of  21,  as  against  15  in  the  West ;  and  with  a  handi- 
cap of  21,  as  against  26  in  the  East. 

If  compelled  to  fight  both  such  hypothetical 
enemies  at  once,  Germany  and  Austria  would 
have  been  at  a  disadvantage  of  almost  1  to  2 : 
21  to  41. 

Let  me  put  it  in  tabular  form :  — 


Allies. 

Enemy. 

England     ... 

8 

Germany     . . . 

12 

France 

7 

Austria 

9 

Russia 

26 

41 


21 


There  is  the  first — and  most  misleading — step 
in  the  whole  aftair. 

n.-THE    POTENTIALS. 

Now,  let  us  consider  how  these  resources 
shrink  when  we  consider,  not  the  mere  totals 
of  adult  males,  but  the  "  Potentials,"  That  is  the 
most  that,  under  existing  conditions  of  military 
organisation  and  expectation  in  each  country,  each 
could  bring  forward  in  a  j'ear,  supposing  there 
were  no  such  things  as  delay  in  equipment,  ineffi- 
cients,  necessary  civilian  employment,  etc. 

In  other  words,  supposing  that  the  five  Great 
Powers  had  been  able  to  put  under  arms  at  the 
outset  of  the  war  the  total  numbers  which  their 
military  organisation  proposed  as  theoretically 
available  for  the  field,  apart  from  all  deductions 
necessary  for  civilian  work,  for  physical  inefii- 
ciency,  etc.,  how  would  the  figures  stand  then? 

The  British  conception  of  total  possible  mili- 
tary resources  envisaged  an  Expeditionary  Force 
of  fewer  than  200,000 — but  with  reserves  behind 
them.  Behind  these  again  a  militia  (whether  to  be 
used  at  home  or  abroad  does  not  affect  the  argu- 
ment, for  Britain  is  part  of  the  European  Belli- 
gerent area)  of,  say,  roughly,  half  a  million  men. 
That  half  million  was  not,  of  course,  fully  trained 
for  war,  but  we  are  considering,  for  the  moment, 
only  the  hypothesis  of  total  potential  forces. 
Again,  the  total  armed  forces  of  the  Crown  in  this 
country  were  very  much  larger,  of  course,  than  the 
Expeditionary  Force  envisaged.  But  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  European  (and  decisive)  campaign, 
the  Expeditionary  Force  and  the  Territorials  at 
liome  or  on  the  Continent  should  alone  be  con- 
sidered. For  the  forces  used  in  the  Dependencies, 
etc.,  do  not  count  in  the  active  total  of  the  field  of 
European  operations. 

Beyond  these  existing  figures  Great  Britain 
might  hope  for  voluntary  or  compulsory  levies, 
which  we  may  put  for  the  purposes  of  this  calcula- 
tion at  a  maximum  of  two  million  volunteers  avail- 
able within  the  time  that  the  Great  Continental 
Powers  could  bring  in  and  train  the  total  of  their 


disposable  men.  We  may  set  down  Great  Britain, 
then,  with  the  figures  ,2  (of  a  million)  for  an  Ex- 
peditionary Force,  ,5  for  her  Militia  r  Terri- 
torials "),  and  obtain  the  total  figure  .7.  The 
figure  2  stands  for  the  2  millions  of  maximum 
available  reserve  of  volunteers,  making  a  grand 
total  of  2.7.  Seeing  that  the  Expeditionary  Force 
had  its  own  reserves  for  filling  gaps  and  making 
up  the  full  strength,  we  are  not  exaggerating  if  w© 
make  of  this  figure    2.7  the  round  figure  3. 

Let  us  set  down  Great  Britain,  then,  the  first 

upon  the  list,  with  the  figure  3 3 

The  French  figure  7  allows  for  no  modifica- 
tion. Not  that  all  this  7  are,  or  will  be,  in  the 
field,  of  course,  or  could  be.  But  that  the  French 
military  organisation  covers  the  whole  of  the  male 
population :  it  is  the  maximum  French  Potential. 

So,  without  further  analysis  we  may  briefly 
set  down  the  French  figure  beneath  the  British 

one:     7  ••• 7 

The  same  rule  applies  to  the  Germanic  Allies. 
The  German  Empire  trains  only  half  its  men  in 
time  of  peace ;  but  it  has  an  organisation  for  call- 
ing up  in  batches  and  using  all  the  rest,  and 
though  in  Austria-Hungary  the  proportion  trained 
is  even  smaller  and  the  machinery  at  once  looser 
and  more  complex,  yet  under  the  conditions  of 
war  every  single  man  is  available  as  much  in  that 
service  as  in  the  German.  We  may,  therefore,  set 
down  the  two  original  figures  unmodified  in  the 
case  of  these  two  Powers,  which  again  gives  us 

for  Germany  the  figure    12  12 

In  the  same  way  with  the  forces  of  Austria- 
Hungary,  we  are  justified  in  maintaining  the 
original  figure  which,  as  we  have  seen,  should  be 

set  down  at  9 9 

Russia  presents  a  problem  totally  different 
from  that  of  any  other  European  Power  in  this 
respect. 

Though  a  heterogeneous  Empire  and  un- 
able to  supply  more  than  a  fraction,  she  difi'ers 
from  Great  Britain.  She  differs  still  more, 
though  she  has  conscription,  from  France  and 
Germany  or  Austria. 

The  first  thing  to  appreciate  is  that  the  23 
million  subjects  of  the  Czar  who  are  of  military 
age  are  not  available  for  one  united  army  at  all. 
It  is  not,  of  course,  as  ridiculous  to  talk  of  them 
under  one  military  heading  as  it  would  be  to  talk 
so  of  the  subjects  of  the  British  Crown ;  for  these 
are  even  more  diverse.  And  the  nucleus  of  Russia 
proper  is  much  larger  in  proportion  to  the  out- 
lyers  and  dependent  peoples  than  the  nucleus  of 
Britain  is  in  proportion  to  the  British  Empire. 
Still,  to  think  of  the  Russian  co-efficient  as  2G 
compared  with  the  German  co-efficient  12,  is  to 
think  in  terms  of  nonsense.  The  true  Russian 
number  even  potentially  available  for  action 
against  the  Germanic  Allies  is  but  a  fraction  of 
those  26 :  what  fraction  it  is  roughly,  we  will  next 
proceed  to  examine. 

Lest  all  this  part  of  my  argument  should  be 
misunderstood,  the  reader  may  note  the  diversity 
of  the  Russian  Empire  and  its  consequent  limita- 
tions for  the  formation  of  a  homogeneous  army 
in  the  following  official  statistics  published  upon 
the  authority  of  the  Russian  Government  itself 
and  checked  in  pro]X)rtion  to  the  niunbers  given 
in  the  census.  From  these  statistics  we  find  that, 
of  the  26  million  adult  males  of  military  age,  only 
just  over  15  are  Aryans,  and  of  these  the  Slavs 

1* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  9,  1915. 


proper,  including  the  Poles,  count  but  14  million 
iadult  males  of  military  age ;  while  Russia  proper, 
excluding  Poles,  has  available  (according  to  the 
same  statistics)  only  about  12-13  million  of  adult 
males  of  military  age.  There  are,  of  course,  very 
large  sections  of  the  population  other  than  Slavs 
upon  vyhich  Russia  draws  impartially  for  her  con- 
scripts, but  I  give  these  figures  to  explain  in  some 
part  the  discrepancy  between  the  apparent  and 
the  real  resources  of  the  Russian  State  in  war. 

Next,  apart  from  this  heterogeneous  charac- 
ter, it  must  be  clearly  appreciated  that  economic 
necessity  forbade  Russia  to  train  more  than  a  cer- 
tain number  of  men,  or  to  provide  equipment  for 
them  or  officers  for  them.  The  number  so  trained 
was  very  large,  but  less  by  far  in  proportion  to  her 
total  population  than  was  the  case  in  any  other  of 
the  great  conscript  countries.  It  may  be  urged, 
indeed,  that  this  left  a  vast  quantity  of  untrained 
material  by  way  of  reserve,  and  that  is  true ;  but 
you  cannot  make  an  army  from  such  sources 
alone.  An  army  also  needs  guns  and  the 
whole  framework  of  regimental  officers  and  staffs, 
and  that  preponderating  factor  of  equipment  which 
cannot  be  improvised. 

It  is  true  that  after  an  indefinite  delay  this 
great  absolute  superiority  of  numbers  would  begin 
to  tell,  but  it  would  not  begin  to  tell  in  the  first 
year  of  a  war,  and  hardly  in  the  first  two  years. 
It  would  tell  very  heavily  in  a  struggle  prolonged 
as  were,  for  instance,  the  Revolutionary  and 
Napoleonic  wars. 

We  must  not,  then,  think  of  Russia  for  one 
moment  as  we  think  of  France  or  of  Germany :  a 
single  homogeneous  nation  occupying  a  compara- 
tively restricted  and  highly  developed  area,  organ- 
ised under  one  comparatively  simple  military  sys- 
tem which  works  exactly  with  the  civil  administra- 
tion. We  must  think  of  Russia  for  what  she  is, 
an  Empire.  She  is  an  Empire,  the  development  of 
which  is  still  on  the  way  to  modern  organisation. 
In  this  process,  it  is  true,  she  has  advanced  with 
astonishing  rapidity,  but  it  is  still  far  from  com- 
pletion. It  is  an  Empire  in  which  the  economic 
resources  of  all  kinds,  including  communications 
and  eqmpment,  the  instruction  of  officers,  and  the 
rest,  cannot  be,  as  it  is  in  the  older  countries,  co- 
incident with  the  maximum  man-power  of  the 
State. 

No  one  can  exactly  fix  the  limits  of  the  num- 
bers which  Russia  could  put  into  the  European 
field  in  an  indefinite  space  of  time.  But  we  can 
make  some  rough  estimate  of  her  potential  (not 
her  actual)  adult  male  population  thus  available 
within,  say,  the  space  of  one  year,  supposing  she 
could  obtain  all  the  equipment  she  needed  and  had 
the  commimications  wherewith  to  feed  and  to  sup- 
ply all  present  upon  the  field. 

Russia  calls  up  for  training  every  year  rather 
more  (but  not  many  more)  young  men  than  does 
Germany.  She  calls  up  anything  between  a  sixth 
more  and  a  fifth  more — that  is,  for  regular  train- 
ing; you  must  allow  a  good  deal  of  margin  for 
irregulars. 

When  we  consider  that  Germany  by  her 
system  can  lay  her  hand  on  just  under  4^  million 
men  of  military  age  who  have  had  some 
sort  of  training,  we  may  safely  put  the  similar 
number  in  Russia  at  over  five  million.  But  you 
cannot  put  it  at  much  over  five  million,  because 
ihe  increase  of  the  Russian  population  is  so  rapid, 


and  the  re-organisation  of  the  Russian  forces  has 
been  so  recent,  that  the  later  contingents  are  much 
larger  than  the  early  ones.  In  other  words,  the 
proportion  of  older  trained  men  is  smaller  than  iii 
other  armies.  That  this  has  its  advantages  as  well 
as  its  disadvantages  we  shall  see  later.  Let  us 
for  the  moment  fix  in  our  minds  that  number,  five 
million. 

Now  how  much  are  we  to  add  to  that  five 
million  to  give  what  I  have  called  ''  the  potential "  ? 

Here  one  is  necessarily  vague,  just  because 
there  is  this  very  large  mass  of  untrained  reserve 
(of  very  varying  quality  and  even  of  varying  races), 
and  also  because  the  number  that  you  can  find  for 
your  potential  is  limited  by  the  moral  possibility 
of  officering  them  and  training  them.  I  suggest 
as  a  maximum  one  man  in  such  a  potential  reserve 
for  each  man  who  has  had  some  training.  That 
maximum  will,  of  course,  never  be  reached  in  any- 
thing save  quite  unexpected  length  of  war,  stretch- 
ing over  many,  many  years.  But  let  us  take  it 
as  a  maximum  upon  which  to  work  the  rest  of  our 
calculation.  Then  if  Russia  has  five  million 
trained  men,  we  may  call  her  "  potential  "10.  It 
is  certainly  not  more. 

We  can  now  set  down  in  tabular  form  the 
following  list  of  "  potentials  "  in  millions :  — 


Allies. 
Great  Britain    3 
France        ...     7 
Russia        ...  10 


Total 


20 


Enemy. 
Germany     ...  12 
Austria        ...    9 


Total        ...  21 


III.— ACTUALITIES. 

These  potential  figures  do  not,  of  course,  re- 
present actualities.  They  are  maxima,  and 
maxima  altogether  superior  to  what  will  really 
be  raised — save,  perhaps,  in  one  case — in  the  full 
year.  Let  us  proceed,  then,  as  the  last  stage  ia 
this  analysis,  to  consider  the  actualities  to  which 
these  "  potential "  numbers  shrink  in  their  turn. 

GREAT  BRITAIN. 

The  three  million  maximum  potential  which 
we  have  set  down  for  England  is  modified  only  by 
two  considerations.  The  first  is  whether  recruit- 
ment upon  the  present  system  will  give  this  num- 
ber— which  can  certainly  in  theory  be  attained; 
the  second  is  whether  the  existing  army  on  the 
Continent  into  which  the  new  levies  must  be 
"  digested  "  will  be  large  enough,  when  the  time 
comes,  to  achieve  that  process  of  absorption. 

You  do  not  pour  new  levies  into  a  field  unsup- 
ported. It  would  be  fatal.  You  mix  them  with 
and  embrigade  them  with,  make  them  fight  side 
by  side  with,  men  who  have  already  formed  them- 
selves to  war  in  action. 

If  we  allow  so  long  a  space  as  a  year  for  the 
process,  and  if  we  consider  both  the  quality  of  the 
material  and  the  intensive  training  to  which  it  has 
been  submitted,  we  may,  I  think  (short  of  unex- 
pected disasters),  be  easy  as  to  this  second  con- 
sideration. 

As  to  the  first  consideration,  that  is,  whether 
our  present  system  of  recruitment  will  provide  the 
full  number  or  no,  only  the  future  will  show.  More 
than  half,  but  not  two-thirds,  of  the  task  is  already 
accomplished.  We  have  about  another  million  to 
find.  To  accomplish  this  by  a  compulsory 
system  is  a  highly  controversial  proposal,  not  suit- 


January  9,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


able  for  discussion  in  these  columns.  But  it  is 
worth  pointing  out  that  this  country  is  the  one  and 
only  belligerent  country  in  Europe  which  can  still 
manufacture  freely,  that  its  industry  is  largely 
supplying  the  Alliance,  and  that  a  voluntary 
system  fits  in  an  exact  and  elastic  manner  the 
demand  for  labour.  Under  the  alternative  system 
of  compulsion  you  would  have  to  arrange  arbi- 
trarily and  mechanically  what  men  were  to  be 
drawn  for  service,  and  what  were  to  be  left  behind 
for  industry — let  alone  for  shipbuilding  and  for 
communications,  for  mining  and  for  agriculture, 
and  for  commerce  and  for  seamanship,  mercantile 
and  naval;  and  you  would  probably  get  worse 
material,  too. 

At  any  rate,  it  is  the  peculiar  condition  of 
the  English  co-efficient,  which  we  have  set  at  3, 
that  it  is  a  potential  quite  able  to  become  an 
actuality.  We  have  no  necessary  reason  to  scale  it 
down. 

There  is  another  point  about  the  British  con- 
tingent attached  to  this  last  point,  which  is  that 
all  the  men  it  concerns  are  so  far  (or  for  much  the 
greater  part)  first-class  material.  We  have  no 
deductions  to  make  for  age,  inefficiency,  or  civi- 
lian employment,  for  the  volunteers  are  recruited, 
by  definition,  only  between  the  ages  where  men  are 
best  suited  for  the  field,  and  only  from  men  who 
have  passed  the  doctor. 

Let  us  set  dov.'n  our  English  maximum 
"  actual  figure,"  then,  at  3. 

FRANCE. 

The  French  potential  co-efficient  of  7  is  in  a 
very  different  situation.     It  is  a  situation  neces- 
sarily imposed  upon  every  conscript  nation,  to  wit, 
that  you  must  deduct  from  its  "  potential  "  maxi- 
mum all  those  who  are  not  efficient  for  military 
service,  and  all  those  who  must  be  kept  back  for 
the  absolutely  necessary  civilian  employment  con- 
nected with  communications  and  supply.     In  point 
of  fact,  this  French  co-efficient  of  7  shrinks  under 
such  a  test  to  something  a  little  less  than  4.    The 
inefficients  even  among  the    young  men   in    any 
nation  are  more  than  a  fifth,  and  it  is  with  diffi- 
culty they  can  be  kept  much  below  a  quarter.    To 
those  inexperienced  in  the  figures  of  a  recruiting 
system,  such  a    proportion  will    seem   extremely 
high,  but  it  is  the  unavoidable  conclusion  of  prac- 
tice.    It  must  be  remembered  that  the  word  "  in- 
efficient "  does  not  mean  broken  down  in  health, 
or  superficially  and  obviously  weak,  or  diseased,  or 
malformed.      The  inefficients  are  these,  and  very 
much  more  than  these.     They  are  the  young  re- 
cruits who,  for  a  quantity  of  other  less  apparent 
reasons,  for  such  trifles  as  varicose  veins,  or  a  weak 
heart,  or  twenty  other  things  which  would  be  in- 
significant in  civilian  life,  are  not  apt  for  service. 
If  this  is  true  of  the  first  and  youngest  batches  of 
recruits,  it  is,  of  course,  more  and  more  true  of  the 
Reserves  as  their  age  increases,  and  when  we  get 
towards  the  last  batches  of  the  so-called  "  military 
age,"  to  the  men  approaching  forty  and  past  forty, 
the  proportion  who  would  be  only  a  weakness  to 
an  army  if  called  up  from  their  ordinary  civilian 
occupations  becomes  very  large  indeed.     To  these 
we  add  the  men  who  must,  as  a  matter  of  prime 
necessity,  be  kept  back  for  the  furnishing  of  com- 
munications and  supply  of  every  kind,  and,  as  I 
have  said,  we  scale  down  our  7  to  4.     And,  indeed, 
4  ia  an  outside  Hmit 4 


GERMANY. 

Exactly  the  same  thing  applies  to  a  conscript 
country  such  as  Germany.  I  shall  deal  particu- 
larly with  Germany  in  a  moment,  because  round 
the  possible  German  reserves  of  strength  a  great 
discussion  is  raging  at  this  moment.  But  we  are 
quite  safe  in  saying  that  if  Germany  had  trained 
every  one  of  her  adult  males,  her  proportion  would 
be  at  least  what  the  French  is,  and  for  her  12  mil- 
lion we  must  write  down  7.  The  number  has  been 
given  in  these  very  columns  as  high  as  7^  by 
making  every  allowance  in  favour  of  the  enemy 
and  deliberately  over-estimating  his  strength.  But 
in  practice,  and  as  an  actuality,  it  is  as  certain  as 
anything  can  be  that  the  German  12  becomes  7, 
just  as  the  French  7  became  4.  We  write  down, 
then,  for  Germany  the  actual  figure  7    7 

AUSTRIA. 

Upon  exactly  the  same  calculation  we  may 
decide,  without  fear  of  putting  too  small  a  number, 
to  write  down  Austria  at  5^  instead  of  9. 

RUSSIA. 

With  Bussia  we  approach  the  only  indeter- 
minate factor  in  this  calculation  of  actualities. 
We  know  that  Russia  after  five  months  of  war  has 
not  in  the  Polish  field  anything  like  her  total 
number  of  men  who  have  received  training,  let  alone 
any  additions  from  her  untrained  reserve.  To  some 
extent  this  is  due  to  slowness  of  equipment,  from 
the  fact  that  the  supply  for  these  very  large  numbers 
was  not  stored  in  time  of  peace,  and  can  only 
(precisely  as  in  our  own  case,  and  to  some  extent, 
that  of  the  French)  be  provided  after  anxious  delay 
in  time  of  war. 

It  must  always  be  remembered  in  this  con- 
nection that  a  nation  desiring  to  make  aggressive 
war  upon  its  neighbours,  and  planning  to  force  war 
at  a  particular  time,  will  always  have  an  immense 
advantage  in  equipment  and  supply.  If  you  do  not 
want  to  make  war :  if,  still  more,  you  had  never 
planned  war  for  a  particular  moment  of  your  own 
choosing,  it  would  be  folly  to  lock  up,  or  rather  to 
waste,  economic  energy  in  vast  useless  stores,  most 
of  which  deteriorate  or  are  superseded  in  a  few 
yearj.  As  a  fact,  no  civilised  nation  has  dreamt  of 
doing  such  a  thing  except  Germany.  Germany  did 
not  begin  to  do  it  till  about  three  years  ago,  and 
Germany  was  only  able  to  do  so  because  she 
intended  to  make  war  at  one  chosen  and  particular 
moment  to  which  this  vast  accumulation  of 
equipment  corresponded.*  The  argument  is  an 
obvious  one,  but  it  wants  insisting  upon  because 
foolish  people  usually  talk  of  the  alternate  policy  as 
"  unpreparedness."  It  is  nothing  of  the  kind.  It  is 
simply  normal  livmg.  If  indeed  the  other  nations 
had  known  that  Germany  would  really  push  calcula- 
tions so  far  as  to  force  a  universal  war  at  her  own 
moment,  then  they  might  have  provided  against 
that  moment ;  but  no  one  did  this  because  every- 
one— except  Germany — knew  that  to  force  war 
simply  at  your  moment  and  without  grave  reason 
save  the  desire  for  aggression  means,  in  the  European 
comity  of  nations,  ultimate  crippling  and  decay,  and 
therefore  no  one  thought  that  Germany  would  be  so 
foolish. 

At  any  rate  the  matter  stands  thus  :  that  even 
of  possible  trained  men  fi'om  the  Russian  dominions 

*  It  is  si~ni(icant  t)iat  (Tea  Austria,  her  c'ojs  allj,  has  foaad  herself 
(hort  of  equipment  ani  has  bad  to  borrow  it  from  Qermsm/,  a  million 
rides  among  other  thing*. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  9,  1915. 


the  number  present  equipped  and  fighting  in  the 
European  field'  is  far  less  than  the  total,  and  that 
this  is  in  part  due  to  delay  in  equipment. 

But  there  was  very  much  more  than  this.  In 
the  first  place  the  Russian  forces  are  divided  into 
three  quite  distinct  bodies — the  Asiatic,  the 
Caucasian,  and  the  European  armies.  In  the 
Polish  field,  as  against  Austro- Germany  we  are  only 
concerned  with  the  last  of  these  three. 

In  the  second  place  the  Russians,  most  wisely, 
do  not  use  their  last  Territorial  Reserves  of  trained 
men. 

In  the  Russian  European  Service  much  the 
greater  part  of  the  conscripts  serve,  I  believe,  for 
three  years.  They  then  pass  into  the  "  Zapas,"  or 
classes  to  be  called  up  for  active  service  in  case  of 
war,  and  this  "  Zapas  "  only  covers  men  up  to  the  age 
of  about  37.  The  greater  part  of  trained  men  are  not 
called  up  for  this  war  after  that  age.  Russia  has,  of 
course,  upon  the  model  of  Germany,  her  "  Opolchenie," 
like  the  German  Landsturm,  which  stands  for  the 
older  trained  men  and  for  all  the  elHcients  among 
the  imtrained.  She  will  certainly  begin  to  train  the 
untrained  younger  men  first,  seeing  what  vast  stores 
of  men  she  has.  What  number  shall  be  set  down 
for  these  untrained  reserves  as  available — consider- 
ing the  equipment  to  be  produced  in  the  time — 
during  the  first  year  of  active  operations  on  a  large 
scale,  up  to,  say,  the  beginning  of  September, 
1915?  That  is  the  "actuality"  as  opposed  to  the 
"potential"  in  the  case  of  Russia,  and  we  may 
suggest  a  maximum  of  3^  millions.  We  may 
presume  3 J  million  of  trained  men  out  of  the  five 
million  to  appear,  first  and  last,  in  the  European  field 
alone  :  for  Russia  wiU  leave  out  the  oldest  categories, 
and  has  to  provide  for  the  Caucasus  as  well.  We 
may  add  one  untrained  man  to  be  called  up 
and  trained  and  ofiicered  and,  in  such  a  delay, 
equipped,  for  one  trained  man  available  at  the  outset 
of  hostilities.  So  we  may  turn  this  3^  of  trained 
men  present  in  the  Polish  field  to  7.  Not  necessarily- 
less — but  most  certainly  not  more. 

It  is  a  high  maximum  I  know,  and  very  possibly 
it  will  not  be  reached,  perhaps  not  even  nearly 
reached,  in  the  firstyear.  Still  it  is  a  possible  maximum 
of  actuality ;  and  we  may  now  set  down  our  table 
of  these  actualities,  finally,  as  follows,  for  the  first 
full  year  of  active  operations  on  a  large  scale,  that 
is,  up  to  the  beginning  of  next  September  : — 


Allies. 
Britain  ... 
France  ... 
Russia    . . . 

Total 


3 
4 
7 

"14 


Enemy. 

Germany 
Austria 


Total 


7 


12i 


and  these  should  be  our  final  figures. 

But  before  leaving  these  figures,  let  us  remember 
one  very  important  point  which  tells,  happily,  in 
favour  of  the  Allies. 

After  a  certain  limit  of  age,  which  cannot  be 
exactly  fixed,  but  which  is  certainly  not  long  after 
35  for  the  mass  of  men  and  at  the  very  latest 
not  after  37,  the  military  value  of  a  man  not 
in  long  and  continual  military  training  becomes 
very  low.  The  French  recognise  this  by  using  their 
"Territorial"  Reserve  (a  phrase  which  means  in 
France  the  older  men)  for  duties  different  from  those 
incumbent  upon  the  active  army  properly  so  called. 
They  garrison,  they  watch  communications,  they 
are  separated  in  the  mind  of  the  commander  (and 


in  his  dispositions)  from  the  younger  or  "  active  " 
levies. 

Now  of  the  five  great  nations  at  war,  the  two 
which  form  our  enemies — the  Germanic  body — are 
here  heavily  handicapped. 

When  we  call  Germany  "  7  "  and  Austria  "  5|  " 
we  are  including  great  numbeis  of  men  between 
37  and  45,  but  where  the  Allies  are  concerned,  it  is 
only  the  French  co-efficient  of  4  that  suffers  this 
handicap.  The  British  are  necessarily  exempt  from 
this  iveahness  because  they  are  picking  their  men,  and 
the  Russians  can  be  exempt  from  it  also  because  of 
the  very  great  numbers  from  whom  they  can  also 
choose.  And  the  real  weight  of  the  Allies  by  the 
time  Russia  and  England  have  put  into  the  field 
every  man  they  can  put  in,  usefully  equipped,  will 
be  greater  than  their  apparent  numerical  establish- 
ment, because  upon  the  whole  Britnin  and  Russia 
will  be  using  younger  armies.  Numerically  the 
Allies  should  be  at  their  actual  maximum  as  14  to 
12^  against  the  enemy ;  in  fighting  power  they  will 
be  much  more  like  16  to  12. 

THE    GERMAN    MARGIN. 

Now  all  this  elaborate  calculation  is  based,  of 
course,  upon  an  ideal  state  of  things  in  which  the 
losses  of  all  parties  would  be  exactly  proportioned 
to  their  original  strength.  But  we  know  that  .as  a 
matter  of  fact  the  losses  have  been  much  heavier 
upon  the  side  of  the  enemy  so  far  than  upon  our 
own.  They  have  been  a  great  deal  heavier  in  killed 
and  wounded ;  they  appear  to  have  been  even 
heavier  in  prisoners. 

There  is  an  unofficial  but  sober  and  highly 
credible  estimate,  proceeding  from  Switzerland 
and  published  by  a  newspaper  which  has  been 
singularly  sober  and  careful  and  reliable  throughout 
this  war  (the  Paris  Temps),  which  sets  the  prisoners 
in  the  hands  of  the  enemy  at  about  5f  hundred 
thousand,  and  the  German  and  Austrian  prisoners 
in  the  hands  of  the  Allies  at  over  600,000. 

But  the  first  of  these  figures  certainly  includes 
a  great  number  of  civilians,  the  latter  hardly  any. 
The  Germans  assure  us  that  they  do  not  count  the 
vast  numbers  of  civilians  whom  they  have  driven 
into  captivity  in  their  lists  of  jjrisoners.  But  they 
are  not  to  be  believed.  German  ofilcial  information, 
as  has  been  repeatedly  pointed  out  in  these  columns, 
is  sharply  divided  into  two  categories,  iluch  the 
greater  part  of  it  is  scrupulously,  I  had  almost  written 
pedantically,  exact.  But  the  small  amount  which 
is  inexact  can  invariably  be  proved  to  be  outrageous- 
nonsense,  and  all  the  worse  nonsense  because  it  i» 
often  based  upon  a  verbal  quibble.*  Thus,  when 
the  Germans  tell  us  that  they  do  not  count  civilian 
prisoners,  they  may  be  preparing  to  explain  later 
they  do  not  call  any  man  between  17  and  70  a 
civilian.  But,  at  any  rate,  to  say  that  they  are  not 
counting  what  we  should  call  civilians  as  prisoners 
is  nonsense.  We  have  had  only  this  week  an 
example  of  the  same  kind  of  nonsense.  The  Russians 
published  the  figures  of  134,000  German  prisoners 
in  their  hands.  Upon  this  the  German  official 
communique  protested  that  these  figures  were 
swollen  A\ith  civilian  prisoners ;  and  the  protest 
may  have  been  justifiable  enough,  for  the  Russians 

•  Scarborough  is  an  "armed  port  of  war" — and  later  tliis  means 
that  it  liad  Territorial  soldiers  in  the  neighbourhood.  A  '"decisive 
victory  "  is  won  in  Poland  after  the  Falkland  Island  battle — _and  later 
tills  is  discovered  to  be  a  Russian  retirement  of  10  miles— not  in  action. 
Peterkow  is  "  stormed"— that  is,  occupied  after  the  liuasian  retire- 
lucut.    &c.,  &c. 


10* 


■January  9,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


have  been  able  to  intern  a  certain  number  of  German 
civilians  who  remained  in  Russia.  But  when  the 
official  German  communique  goes  on  to  say  that 
"The  total  number  of  German  prisoners  is  not  13 
per  cent,  of  the  Russian  claim  "  it  ia  playing  the 
fool.  That  would  mean  that  the  total  number  of 
Oerman  prisoners  in  Russian  hands  was  only 
17,000  ! 

But  (l)  the  Germans  lost  heavily  in  wounded 
and  retreated  2)recipitately  before  the  first  Russian 
invasion  of  East  Prussia.  (2)  When,  after  their 
triumph  at  Tannenberg  the  Germans  invaded  in  their 
turn,  they  v/ere  beaten  back  from  the  Niemen  with 
heavy  loss  and  left  heaps  of  wounded,  particularly 
upon  the  causeway  of  Suwalki.  All  that  was 
before  the  end  of  the  summer.  (3)  In  October 
they  brought  up  200,000  men  against  Warsaw 
alone ;  were  beaten,  and  retreated  at  the  rate  of 
10  miles  a  day,  suflering  a  series  of  heavy  actions 
as  they  fell  back.  (4)  At  the  same  time  they  fell 
back  from  the  middle  Vistula  with  another  200,000, 
fighting  the  whole  time  and  necessarily  losing 
heavily  in  abandoned  wounded.  In  every  such 
retirement  after  heavy  action  great  numbers  of 
Tvounded  men  fall  into  the  enemy's  hands.  (5)  Con- 
siderable bodies  of  them  have  passed  the  Bzura 
between  December  10th  and  25  th  and  have  been 
thrust  back  across  that  sti'eam  again  leaving  their 
wounded.  (6)  In  the  prolonged  action  a  month  ago, 
from  Ilowo  to  Lodz,  the  whole  district  for  30  miles 
behind  the  mouth  of  the  trap  in  which  they  were 
so  nearly  caught  (that  is,  behind  Glovno  and 
Strykov)  was  strewn  with  the  wounded  of  the 
whole  Army  Corps  and  with  innumerable  small 
isolated  bodies  which  surrendered.  It  is  ridiculous 
to  suppose  that  in  a  series  of  fluctuating  actions 
of  this  kind  the  various  retirements  have  not 
abandoned  at  least  50,000  wounded  men  ;  double 
that  number  is  far  more  probable,  and  there  must 
be  many  unwounded  prisoners  as  well. 

An  estimate  of  17,0C0  is  one   of  those  extra- 


ordinary statements  which,  like  the  15,000  British 
drowned  in  the  Yser,  the  fortified  naval  base  of 
Scarborough,  and  the  denial  of  the  siege  guns  in 
front  of  Osowiec,  leave  every  critic  bewildered. 

Something  must  be  intended,  some  efiiect  must 
be  expected,  but  what  it  is  no  one  living  out  of  the 
German  atmosphere  can  understand.  And,  I 
repeat,  these  monstrosities  are  the  more  remarkable, 
from  the  fact  that  they  are  embedded  in  a  mass  of 
perfectly  cold  and  reliable  summaries.  So  much  for 
prisoners ;  they  are  losing  a  little  more  rapidly  than 
we  are. 

We  have  already  seen  what  the  proportion  of 
casualties  is  in  the  much  more  serious  category  of 
killed  and  wounded.  We  know  that  of  the  German 
forces  alone  not  quite  four  men  have  been  hit  to  the 
French  one,  although  the  German  forces  have  never 
been  double  the  French.  We  know  this,  not  from 
induction,  but  fi-om  official  statistics  published  upon 
both  sides.  We  can  confidently  say  that  the  recent 
fighting  in  Poland,  with  its  continued  and  unsuccess- 
ful assaults  in  close  formation,  has  been  just  as 
murderous  as  the  fighting  in  Flanders.  What  the 
total  German  casualties  to  date  may  be  we  do  not 
know,  but  we  shall  know  them  soon,  because  the 
German  authorities  are  still  careful  to  publish  those 
statistics. 

V/hat  is  perhaps  more  important  for  us  is  the 
German  margin,  and  it  can  only  be  repeated  here 
what  has  been  said  so  often  in  these  columns  and 
what  mere  arithmetic  should  prove  true,  that  this 
margin  is  certainly  not  more  than  2\  million  men. 
From  7  or  at  the  most  1\  take  5,  and  2  or  the  most 
2J  remains.  It  is  much  more  likely  to  be  under 
two  million  than  over.  It  can  be  enormously  swelled 
by  using  boys,  slightly  swelled  by  using  old  men ; 
but  the  use  of  either  of  these  categories  of  material 
is  worse  than  useless  to  an  armed  force,  and  only 
accelerates  its  failure. 

Mr.  Belloc's  nesfc  lecture  at  Queen's  Hall  on  the  AVar  will 
be  ou  Wednesday,  January  27th. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    FRED    T.    JANE. 


NOTE.— Thlt  ArtleU  hai  been  (nbrnttteil  to  tha  Preii  Bursan,  wbteh  daei    not    object    to   tbe   pnbllcatlon  at  eeniored,  tod  taket  at 

reiponiibllity  for  tbe  eorrectneii  of  the  (tatementi. 


THE    MEDITERRANEAN. 

AS  usual,  there  is  little  to  report.  True,  the 
Austrian  battleship  Yiribus  Unitis  is  reported 
to  hare  been  submarined  in  the  engine-room,  and 
the  report,  though  unofficial,  has  been  more  or 
less  confirmed,  and  ia  probably  quite  correct. 

Since,      however,     the     Austrian     Fleet     is 
steadily  pursuing  a  policy  of  remaining  in  har- 
bour, the  disablement  of  a  Dreadnought  more  or  less  cannot 
materially  affect  results. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  decided  indications  of  a 
remarkably  smart  piece  of  work  on  the  part  of  the  French 
submarine  ooucorned,  if,  as  reported,  she  was  attacked  in 
Pola  Uarbour. 

The  Virlhus  Unitis  is  the  first  Dreadnought  to  be  sub- 
marined, also  the  first  ship  to  survive  submarine  attack. 
Here,  at  any  rate,  is  a  vindication  of  the  Dreadnought  policy; 
even  though  nearness  to  a  dock  may  have  contributed  to  the 
battleship's  survival. 

The  safety  of  a  Dreadnought  against  submarine  attack 
lies  in  her  bulk — she  is  too  big  for  a  sudden  inrush  of  water 
to  have  any  immediate  effect.  Also,  of  course,  she  is  con- 
structed, with  a  view  to  surviving  underwater  attack,  far 
more  thoroughly  than  were  tlie  ships  of  an  earlier  era,  when 
the  torpedo  was  a  much  less  dangerous  weapon  than  it  now  is. 
One  ha«  necessarily  to  write  on  imperfect  information, 


but,  since  all  Dreadnoughts  have  some  form  of  armoured 
underwater  protection,  it  would  look  as  though  tlie  protec- 
tion hitherto  deemed  sufficient  has  proved  insufficient  in  prac- 
tice, even  against  the  comparatively  mild  torpedoes  used  bj 
the  French. 

Here,  incidentally,  it  may  not  be  irrelevant  to  refer  once 
more  to  the  circumstance  that  the  German  torpedoes  appear 
to  carry  a  far  more  powerful  and  violent  warhead  than  any 
used  by  the  Allies.  Most  or  all  of  our  ships  which  have  been 
submarined  went  down  swiftly  to  the  tune  of  a  terrific  explo- 
sion:   those  of  the  enemy  bagged  by  us  have  gone  down  in  a 


n* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  9,  1915. 


more  or  less  leisurely  fashion.  The  inference  is  that  Ger- 
many is  ahea3  of  the  rest  of  the  -vporld  in  the  matter  of 
high  explosives. 

The  integral  idea  of  all  Dreadnought  anti-torpedo  pro- 
tection consists  of  some  internal  armour  on  vital  spots,  and 
solid  bulkheads.  To  meet  this  an  American  naval  officer 
invented  a  torpedo  which  is  practically  an  eight-inch  gun 
in  miniature.  On  contact  it  does  not  explode  in  the  ordinary 
fashion,  but  instead  discharges  a  high  explosive  shell  into  the 
enemy's  inside. 

The  idea  is  not  exactly  novel:  because  a  good  forty 
years  ago  the  Americans  designed  a  ram  called  the  Alarm,  on 
somewhat  similar  principles. 

The  idea  failed  because  the  Alarm  had  to  attack  under 
fire,  and  because  the  ram  proved  itself  at  that  period  efficient 
■without  ulterior  aid. 

To-day,  however,  things  have  altered,  and  there  is  un- 
doubtedly reason  to  imagine  that  the  Germans  have  some 
adaption  of  the  American  invention  mentioned  above. 

THE    HIGH    SEAS    GENERALLY. 

The  most  important  event  of  the  past  week  is  un- 
doubtedly the  American  Note.  It  is  couched  in  very  mild 
and  courteous  language,  and  entirely  devoid  of  anything 
which  could  in  any  way  be  regarded  as  a  threat.  But  it  does 
very  clearly  establish  the  possibility  of  a  situation  which  I 
discussed  in  one  of  the  earliest  of  these  articles. 

In  subsequent  issues  1  have  shown  at  some  length  how- 
German  attacks  on  British  trade  reacted  on  Germany  in  the 
Pacific,  owing  to  the  fact  that  neutrals  suffered  as  much  as 
we  did,  and  how  such  results  as  they  secured  were  nega- 
tived accordingly. 

Now,  there  is  no  question  whatever  that  America  is  hit 
by  our  interference  with  German  trade.  Not  improbably 
she  is  hit  as  badly  as  Germany  is  hit.  I  have  not  tlie  space 
necessary  for  a  full  consideration  of  details,  but,  in  any  case, 
the  broad  issue  is  the  only  thing  that  really  matters.  And 
this  issue  is  that,  just  as  in  the  American  Civil  War  of  fifty 
years  ago  we  suffered  from  the  Federal  Blockade  of  the 
Southern  States  and  individual  British  traders  of  ours  sought 
to  recoup  themselves  with  "blockade-runners,"  so,  to-day,  in- 
dividual American  traders  seek  to  recoup  themselves  with  a 
modern  and  up-to-date  form  of  blockade-running. 

Here,  however,  the  situation  materially  changes.  In  the 
American  Civil  War  cargoes  had  to  be  run  in  direct  to 
Charleston  or  elsev/here  on  the  Confederate  coast,  and  there 
they  were  exchanged  for  cargoes  of  other  goods,  which  had  to 
be  run  out  again.     In  a  word,  it  was  all  plain  sailing. 

In  this  war,  however,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  blockade- 
running  to  German  ports.  Trade  is  generally  consigned  to 
neutral  ports,  and  all  blockade-running  takes  place  on  land. 

The  net  result  of  this  is  that  the  "  right  of  search  "  on 
the  water  is  considerably  negatived  where  value  for  money  is' 
concerned.  Tho  really  acute  "  blockade-runner  "  is  apt  to 
find  a  way  round  any  rule  of  The  Hague  Convention;  and 
as  a  general  rule  we  may  take  it  that  his  operations  do  not 
properly  commence  till  his  "contraband  "  is  on  the  conti- 
nent of  Europe.  To  that  extent,  therefore,  the  naval  "  right 
of  search  "  is  more  or  less  farcical,  or,  at  any  rate,  more 
likely  to  inconvenience  the  honest  American  trader  than  the 
American  blockade-runner. 

Further,  it  may  be  observed  that  we  have  an  inalienable 
right  to  ask  Continental  neutrals  to  prevent  the  smuggling  of 
contraband,  and  that  in  a  general  way  our  desires  have  been 
conceded.  They  would  be  more  easily  conceded  still  perhaps 
were  our  list  of  contraband  reduced  to  the  things  that  really 
matter  most — say,   petrol,  copper,  rubber,   and   foodstuffs. 

We  have  placed  a  ban  on  materials  suitable  for  Zeppelin 
envelopes.  But  could  we  prevent  Germany  from  obtaining 
petrol,  we  might  well  allow  her  to  waste  her  money  on  silk  of 
which  she  could  make  no  use  I  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
there  is  a  good  deal  of  contraband  which  might  be  dispensed 
with,  without  loss  to  us  and  with  advantage  to  neutrals  whose 
"benevolent  neutrality"  would  }ye  very  valuable. 

Of  one  thing  we  may  be  certain.  Germany  does  not  con- 
duct her  elaborate  and  expensive  Press  campaigns  in  neutral 
countries  for  the  empty  benefit  of  moral  sympathy.  She  has 
a  clear  eye  to  material  benefits  which  may  accrue  from  "  bene- 
Tolence." 

We  may  do  well,  therefore,  to  follow  her  example;  the 
more  so  as  we  could  easily  abrogate  for  tliis  war  a  great  deal 
of  that  "right  of  search"  which,  when  first  formulated,  was 
based  on  the  idea  of  war  between  countries  possessing  ex- 
tensive coastlines.  The  coastlines  of  both  Germany  and 
Austria  are  so  relatively  small  that  much  of  the  original  idea 
is  correspondingly  superfluous. 

To  this  extent,  therefore,  the  naval  "  right  of  search  " 
is  obsolete;    and,  things  being  thus,  we  may  do  well  to  aban- 

12* 


don  it  so  far  as  may  be.  We  are  not  fighting  for  legal  tradi- 
tions, but  for  ordinary  existence.  And — so  far  as  can  be 
gauged  at  present — things  are  such  that  the  benevolence  or 
otherwise  of  neutrals  will  turn  the  scale  in  a  very  tight  fight, 

NORTH    SEA    AND    CHANNEL. 

On  January  1,  about  2.30  a.m.,  during  a  gale  in  the 
Channel,  the  old  battlesliip  Formidable  was  struck  by  a  minQ 
or  torpedo.  Accounts  vary  as  to  whether  there  were  one  or 
two  explosions.  The  ship  sank  in  three-quarters  of  an  hour, 
only  about  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  her  crew  being  saved. 

In  view  of  the  weather  conditions  prevailing  at  the  time, 
a  mine  is  more  probably  tlie  cause  than  a  submarine,  though, 
as  our  E9  torpedoed  the  Jlela  in  a  considerable  sea,  the  possi- 
bility of  submarine  attack  cannot  be  altogether  disregarded. 
If  so,  it  represents  very  high  technical  skill  on  the  part  of 
the  enemy,  plus  a  very  considerable  amount  of  luck,  for  the 
Formidable  must  certainly  have  been  encountered  by  acci- 
dent, and  also  we  have  never  yet  heard  of  a  night  attack  by 
submarines. 

A  mine  is  consequently  much  more  probable,  especially 
since  during  the  recent  heavy  gales  a  good  many  must  have 
broken  adrift.  In  tlie  Russo-Japanese  War  the  Japanese 
cruiser  Takasago  was  lost  in  almost  identical  circumstances, 
and  some  time  after  the  war  had  ceased  one  or  two  merchant 
ships  met  disaster  from  mines  which  had  broken  adrift  in 
past  gales  and  floated  about  ever  since. 

Theoretically,  of  course,  a  mine  which  breaks  adrift 
should  automatically  bccofto  innocuous,  but  in  actual  prac- 
tice there  are  bound  to  be  one  or  two  equivalents  of  the  occa- 
sional misfire  which  happens  with  a  gun. 

We  may,  1  think,  acquit  the  Germans  of  deliberately 
having  sown  floating  or  drifting  mines  in  the  Channel  and 
North  Sea.  So  far  as  the  latter  is  concerned,  the  circum- 
stance that  their  battle-cruisers  came  out  for  the  East  Coast 
Raid  seems  conclusive  evidence  against  any  haphazard  and 
non-systematic  mine  sowing  there;  and  since  their  submarines 
have  more  than  once  been  reported  in  the  Channel,  the  same 
thing  would  apply.  A  drifting  mine  is  just  as  likely  to  be 
hit  by  a  friend  as  by  a  foe. 

Along  this  lino  of  argument  one  must  put  the  loss  of  the 
Formidable  into  the  same  category  as  the  loss  of  the  Bulwark 
— that  is  to  say,  pure  chance  and  accident. 

Some  of  my  readers  have  conceived  an  impression  that 
infernal  machines  were  introduced  on  board  both  vessels,  but 
this  theory  is  untenable  for  at  least  two  definite  reasons.  In 
the  first  place,  were  deliberate  internal  destruction  sought, 
far  more  important  fighting  units  would  have  been  selected. 
In  the  second  place,  the  organisation  of  a  British,  or,  for 
that  matter,  any  other  man-of-war,  is  such  that  no  matter  the 
will  to  do  so,  tlie  accomplishment  would  not  be  possible.  The 
count  against  Germany  in  real  crimes  against  civilisation  ia 
sTifEciently  heavy  to  obviate  any  necessity  for  further 
imaginary  ones. 

As  for  the  Formidable  liersclf,  she  was  no  loss  to  speak 
of  as  a  fighting  unit.  A  good  ship  in  her  day,  the  Dread- 
nought era  rendered  her  obsolete  before  her  time.  The  really 
serious  loss,  as  the  Times  naval  correspondent  has  insisted,  ia 
in  the  matter  of  personnel,  because  while  good  soldiers  can  ba 
made  in  a  few  months,  it  takes  as  many  years  to  make  a  good 
sailor. 

Fortunately,  we  have  a  considerable  supply  of  trained 
men;  but  the  supply  is  not  inexhaustible,  and  wo  are  adding 
sliips  to  the  Navy  more  quickly  than  we  are  losing  them,  and 
the  new  ships  in  all  cases  require  larger  crews  than  did  the 
old  ones.  Consequently,  though  the  material  loss  of  the 
Formidable  may  be  relatively  insignificant,  the  loss  in  per- 
sonnel is  of  the  nature  of  a  disaster,  quite  apart  from  the 
ordinary  ethical  meaning  of  the  word  where  human  life  isf 
involved. 

From  January  5  to  January  11  inclusive  the  Victoria  Gallery,  123, 
Victoria  Street,  is  occupied  by  an  exhibition  of  competitors'  work  in 
the  competition  organised  by  Colour,  the  shilling  monthly  magazine 
wliich  ia  doing  good  service  in  the  furtherance  and  support  of  modern 
Bi-itii:h  and  Continental  art.  The  exhibition  is  extremely  interesting, 
representing  as  it  does  the  efforts  of  nev/,  and  in  many  cases  unknown, 
aspirants  to  aHistic  success;  here  and  there  crudity  is  evident  in  the 
work  shown,  but  there  is  sufficient  of  talent  in  many  of  the  drawings 
to  command  notice,  and  here  and  there  one  risay  find  work  that  passes 
beyond  mere  talent.  The  judges  of  the  competition  include  the  lead- 
ing British  artists. 

In  War  and  the  World's  Life,  of  which  Messrs.  Smith,  I'lder 
and  Co.  have  now  issued  a  five-shilling  edition,  Colonel  Maude  follows 
out  the  Clausewitz  theory  of  war  as  a  part  of  a  nation's  deve!opn:ent, 
and  shows  clearly  how  Clausewit?,,  Eernhardi,  and  the  whole  school 
of  German  philosophers  and  n.itional  guides  went  wrong  in  not 
recognising  t];at  the  furvival  of  the  fittest  meant  the  fitte.=;t  in  an 
ethical  sense.  Although  originally  publislicd  six  years  ago,  the  book 
was!  written  with  a  view  to  such  a  situation  as  has  arisen  out  of  the 
German  thirst  for  dciiinrince,  and  embodies  the  sound,  icosoned  views 
of  a  practical   writer  on   the  principal  topic   of  the   day. 


January  9,  1915^ 


LAND    AND    WATEB 


^"I^^^x^  0  K^x^A  Y 


THE   AIRSHIP    IN    NAVAL    WARFARE. 


A   NEW    FACTOR    IN    THE    NORTH    SEA    OPERATIONS. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


FHOM  the  military  poiat  of  view  there  are,  broadly 
speaking,  two  important  qualities  which  the 
modern  airship  possesses,  but  which  the  aero- 
plane still  lacks.  Tliese  two  qualities  are:  — 
(1)  Capability  of  remaining  stationary  over  any 
given  point. 

(2)  Ability  to  navigate  at  night  for  a  consider- 
able length  of  time. 
On  account  of  its  capability  to  remain  stationary,  an  air- 
ship can  observe,  in  detail,  a  constantly  changing  situation ; 
the  results  of  its  observations  can  be  transmitted,  by  means 
of  wireless  telegraphy,  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  and  "con- 
tact "  with  the  eremy  can  thus  be  maintained.  The  aero- 
plano,  on  the  other  hand,  must  travel  in  a  circle,  round  and 
round  any  particular  spot  over  which  it  is  desired  to  make 
prolonged  reconnaissance,  and,  in  order  to  bring  back  to 
Headquarters  the  information  it  has  obtained,  it  must  lose 
"contact"  with  the  "situation." 

The  range  of  the  wireless  apparatus  of  a  modern  Zeppelin 
being  about  150  miles,  and  the  speed  of  a  military  aeroplane 
being  about  seventy  miles  an  hour,  it  follows  that  a  message 
sent  from  the  airship  would  reach  its  destination  much  earlier 
than  it  it  were  carried  by  an  aeroplane. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that,  so  long  as  no  flpng 
machine  exists  which  can  remain  stationary  over  a  predeter- 
mined point  and  transmit  by  wireless  telegraphy  the  result  of 
its  observations  to  Headquarters,  there  is  a  part  that  it  cannot 


fulfil,  but  which  can  be  fulfilled  by  the  airship.  In  the  pr^ 
sent  war,  so  far  as  land  operations  are  concerned,  the  Zeppelin 
has  been  unable  to  perform  that  important  function  ic  aerial 
operations  for  two  reasons.  Firstly,  the  anti-aircraft  guns 
of  the  Allies  would  not  allow  it  to  come  sufficiently  low  to 
make  detailed  observations;  and,  secondly,  in  maintaining  a 
stationary  position,  ii  would  be  a  relatively  easy  prey  to  the 
quick  and  small  aeroplane. 

On  the  open  sea,  however,  these  two  dangers,  which,  on 
land,  would  threaten  a  Zeppelin  engaged  in  carrying  out  de- 
tailed tactical  observations,  would  not  exist  to  any  important 
degree.  Whereas,  on  land,  an  anti-aircraft  gun  can  be  placed 
almost  anywhere,  on  the  high  sea  it  must  be  placed  on  a 
ship,  which  would  be  visible  from  the  dirigible.  And,  on 
account  of  its  greater  radius  of  action,  an  airship  could,  with 
ease,  carry  out  observations  from  a  position  that  can,  only 
with  great  risks,  be  reached  by  an  aeroplane.  This  point 
can  be  illustrated  by  actual  figures. 

SOME    AIRSHIP    AND    AEROPLANE 
RECORDS. 

The  greatest  distance  flown  over  sea  is  that  traversed  by  the 
Norwegian  airman.  Gran.  On  July  30,  191?,  he  flew  in  a 
monoplane,  from  Cruden  Bay,  in  Scotland,  to  Kleppe,  in  Nor- 
way,  thus  covering  a   distance  of   320  miles«       Over   land, 


13» 


LAND    AND    WATEK 


January  9,  1915. 


bo'wever,  a  distance  of  487  miles  was  flown  by  tte  Italian  air- 
man, Deroye,  on  July  17,  1913,  this  being  the  record,  up  to 
date,  of  a  non-stop  flight  in  a  straight  line.  We  can  thus, 
until  any  further  record  is  established,  assume  that  no  existing 
Aeroplane  can,  with  a  rea-sonable  margin  of  safety,  undertake 
«  flight  over  the  sea  of  a  distance  greater  than  400  miles. 
The  conclusion  is,  therefore,  that,  for  the  present,  the  radius 
of  action  of  an  aeroplane  flying  oyer  the  sea  is  about  200  miles. 

If  we  now  examine  some  airship  records,  we  find  that 
the  French  airship,  Adjudant-Vingenot,  left  its  shed  at  Toul 
on  June  20,  1914,  and  made  a  non-stop  voyage  in  a  circuit, 
passing  over  Toul,  Oommercy,  Verdun,  Sedan,  Mesieres, 
Maiubeuge,  Oompi^gne,  Paris,  Versailles,  Paris,  Meaux, 
Chalons,  Vouziei'a,  Montmedy^  Longuyon,  Nancy,  Neuf- 
chateau,  MLrecourt,  Oommercy,  Toul,  thus  showing  that,  for 
a  considerable  part  of  its  journey,  it  must  have  travelled  with 
the  wind. 

On  that  voyage,  which  lasted  35hr.  20min.,  the  airship 
carried  a,  crew  of  eight,  besides  Captain  Joux,  who  was  in 
conunand.  This  performance  of  the  Adjudant-Vincenoi  is 
the  record  for  duration  in  a  "  closed  circuit "  voyage,  that 
is,  one  in  which  the  airship  eventually  returns  to  its  start- 
ing-point. Recently  the  Zeppelin  L.Z.24  remained  in  the  air 
for  34hr.  and  59  min.,  travelling  in  varioiis  directions  over 
Germany.  It  did  not,  however,  make  a  "  closed  circuit,"  for 
it  started  its  voyage  at  Friedrichshafen  and  ended  it  at  Johan- 
nistal. 

RADIUS    OF    ACTION    OF    THE 
ZEPPELIN. 

In  examining  duration  records,  it  is  important  to  bear  in 
mind  the  fact  that  the  sustentation  of  an  airship,  or  its 
power  to  remain  aloft,  is  independent  of  its  propulsion.  It 
is,  therefore,  possible  for  the  airship  to  remain  aloft  without 
the  working  of  its  motor,  or  motors,  thus  economising  fuel 
whenever  it  is  possible.  The  aeroplane,  however,  has  to  work 
its  engine  during  the  whole  of  its  flight,  for,  without  propul- 
sion of  its  own,  it  has  no  sustentation.  Therefore,  it  follows 
that  in  establishing  duration  records,  an  airship  may  take 
advantage  of  the  wind  to  go  from  one  place  to  another;  so 
that  a  duration  record  of  this  type  of  aircraft  is  evidently 
considerably  greater  than  the  length  of  time  of  its  possible 
navigation  under  full  power.  Also,  when  concerned  solely  in 
the  establishment  of  a  duration  record,  the  airship  has  not 
on  board  a  full  crew,  as  would  be  necessary  for  prolonged  mili- 
tary observations,  nor  has  it  a  supply  of  projectiles  and  of 
ammunition.  Under  such  conditions  a  greater  amount  of  fuel 
can  be  carried  than  would  be  possible  when  the  airship  is  out 
for  a  military  cruise.  In  these  circumstances  it  can  be  as- 
sumed, with  a  fair  degree  of  accuracy,  that  the  probable  dura- 
tion of  an  airship  voyage  under  full  power  is,  at  present,  about 
one-third  of  the  record  times  already  mentioned,  that  is,  one 
of  about  twelve  hours.  A  Zeppelin,  having  a  speed  of  fifty 
miles  per  hour,  would  thus  be  able  to  travel,  under  war  con- 
ditions, a  distance  of  about  12  x  50  =  600  miles.  Conse- 
quently its  radius  of  action  would  be  about  300  miles.  That 
of  the  aeroplane  is,  as  already  shown,  only  200  miles.       The 


importance  of  these  figures,  and  of  the  airship's  possible  in- 
fluence on  the  North  Sea  operations,  will  be  readily  grasped 
if  reference  be  made  to  the  sketch-map  on  the  previous  page. 

THE  ZEPPELIN   IN  THE   NORTH   SEA. 

The  Island  of  Heligoland,  off  the  coast  of  Germany,  L» 
not  only  a  naval  base,  but  also  the  most  up-to-date  Zeppelin 
station.  From  it  a  modern  Zeppelin  can  undertake  cruises  of 
considerable  length  over  the  North  Sea,  and  can  survey  the 
greater  part  of  that  portion  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Indeed, 
an  airship,  having  a  radius  of  action  of  300  miles,  can  travel 
from  Heligoland  to  any  point  bounded  by  the  arc,  Z,  Z,  Z. 
From  any  position  on  that  arc,  Z,  Z,  Z,  a  Zeppelin,  at  a. 
height  of,  say,  4, 000ft.,  could,  in  fine  weather,  make  observa- 
tions over  a  further  distance  of  twenty-five  miles,  so  that, 
although  the  range  of  action  of  a  Zeppelin  from  Heligoland 
would  be  limited  by  the  arc,  Z,  Z,  Z,  its  range  of  observation 
would  extend  up  to  the  arc,  0,  O,  0.  The  section-lined  area, 
contained  by  the  arcs,  0,  O,  O  and  Z,  Z,  Z,  is  a  belt  which, 
under  normal  conditions  of  wind  and  weather,  would  be  be- 
yond the  radius  of  action  of  a  Zeppelin,  but  over  which  it 
would  be  able  to  keep  watch.  Zeppelins,  stationed  at  Heligo- 
land, could,  therefore,  observe  over  the  thousands  of  square 
miles  of  sea  area  which  lie  between  the  arc,  O,  0,  0,  and  the 
coast  of  Continental  Europe. 

Observation,  carried  out  by  the  Zeppelin  over  the  North 
Sea,  could  not  be  sent  by  wireless  telegraphy  unless  the  air- 
ship were  within  the  cross  section-lined  area,  bounded  by  the- 
arc,  W,  W,  W,  and  the  mainland  of  Europe.  The  radius 
of  the  arc,  W,  W,  W,  is  150  miles,  which  is  the  range  of  th& 
wireless  telegraphy  apparatus  fitted  on  a  modern  Zeppelin. 
If  a  Zeppelin,  therefore,  has  made  an  observation  beyond  ISC' 
miles  from  Heligoland,  it  would  have  to  return  to  within  tliat 
range  before  it  could  send  its  wireless  message.  This  is  an 
important  point  to  remember  in  dealing  with  the  new  factor 
which  has  been  introduced  into  np.val  warfare  by  the  advent 
of  aircraft,  for  it  shows  that  it  is  only  within  the  arc, 
W,  W,  W,  that  a  Zeppelin  can  maintain  contact  with  its  ad- 
versaries and  Headquarters. 

If  we  now  examine  the  radius  of  action  of  the  aeroplane 
from  various  points  of  the  English  coast,  we  shall  see  that, 
with  an  aviation  base  near  Sheerness,  observations  can  be 
carried  out  within  the  area  contained  by  the  arc.  A,  A,  A. 
From  a  point  near  Cromer  aeroplanes  can  scout  the  sea  are* 
within  the  arc,  B,  B,  B.  With  Scarborough  as  centre,  obser- 
vationg,  by  means  of  aeroplanes,  can  be  carried  out  within 
the  arc,  C,  C,  0,  and,  from  a  point  near  Peterhead,  aero- 
planes can  make  observations  within  the  arc,  D,  D,  D. 

Of  all  the  various  circles  that  can  be  described  with  a. 
radius  of  200  miles  about  a  centre  lying  on  the  English  co.ist, 
the  one  drawn  from  a  point  near  Cromer  cuts  the  greatest 
area  of  the  Zeppelin  wireless  zone.     This  is  useful  to  note. 

Another  point  of  practical  importance  is  that  there  is  a 

zone  in  the  north-east  of  the  North  Sea  which  can  bo  scouted 

by  means   of   Zeppelins  stationed    at  Heligoland,    but  which 

cannot  be  reached  Ly  aeroplane  from  the  British  coast.     Th.at 

zone  is  denoted  by  dotted  lines  in  the  sketch. 


THE    LOSS    OF   THE    "FORMIDABLE." 

By    COL.    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B.    (late    R.E.). 


THE  heavy  loss  of  trained  and  most  highly  effective 
seamen,  which  seems  to  form  an  inevitable  feature 
of  the  sinking  of  any  of  our  warships,  simply 
compels  one  to  ask  the  question,  whether,  in  fact, 
all  means  of  keeping  our  fighting  vessels  afloat 
after  submarine  attack,  in  any  of  its  forms,  have 
been  considered,  and  put  through  a  fair  and  conclusive  trial. 
I  make  no  apology  for  venturing  outside  the  usual 
limitations  of  my  articles,  for  the  subject  has  interested  me 
for  years,  and  as  an  officer  of  the  Royal  Engineers,  a  corps 
formerly  entrusted  with  the  business  of  submarine  coast  de- 
fence, it  was  part  of  my  duty  to  make  myself  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  problems  involved  in  modern  battleship 
building,  and  in  particular  to  follow  all  the  records  of  ex- 
periments made  with  submarine  mines  against  such  vessels 
which  from  time  to  time  the  Admiralty  placed  at  our  dis- 
posal. The  Oberon  and  the  Resistance  arc  the  first  two  whose 
names  recur  to  me. 

I  saw  SOOlbs'.  gun-cotton  mines  exploded  under  them  at 
different  times,  afterwards  studying  their  effect  in  dry  dock, 
and  1  was  as  convinced  then  as  I  am  now  that  even  that 
charge  should  not  necessarily  send  a  ship  (sucli  as  we  were 
then  building)  to  the  bottom,  or  such  as  we  have  since  built, 


unless  the  mine  happens  to  explode  the  ship's  magazine,  as  it 
would  appear  does  occasionally  happen,  though  tbeory  is  quite 
powerless  to  explain  the  how  or  why  of  this  occurrence.  But 
service  in  India  called  me  away,  and  it  was  only  after  tjie 
Japanese  War  that  I  approached  Sir  William  While,  who  had 
just  retired  from  the  Admiralty,  and  discussed  iiiy  scheme 
with  him.  Unfortunately,  we  differed  fundanieiitally  on 
facts  of  which  I  had  been  an  eye-witness  and  lie  had  not  ^ce)!, 
and  again,  since  the  matter  was  not  one  in  Aviiich  I  was. 
directly  concerned,  1  allowed  my  patent  to  l.ipse,  and  re- 
solved to  stick  to  my  own  last. 

My  idea  was  exceedingly  simple,  and  can  he  tested  by 
anyone  who  will  try  to  force  an  empty  biscuit  tin,  mouth 
downwards,  in  his  bath — when  the  resistance  he  will  encmni- 
ter  will  astonish  him. 

It  was  not  applicable  for  mci'chant  steameis,  because,  r.s 
a  rule,  it  is  uneconomical  to  subdivide  tliem  by  a  horizontal 
plane,  which  interferes  with  the  facility  of  leading  and  un- 
loading cargo.  But  all  our  warships,  from  small  protected 
cruisers  upwards,  are  so  subdivided  by  tho  armour  plr.to 
turtle-deok  running  right  through  them  fronr  bow  to  stern, 
and  beneath  which  all  the  engines,  boilers',  magazines,  etc., 
are  always  placed.     This  turtle-deck  is  pierced   with  hatch- 


14* 


January  9,  1915. 


;and  and  water 


irays  sufficient  for  the  service  of  the  ship,  which  can  be  closed 
down  whenever  it  is  necessary  to  use  forced  draught.  This 
means  filling  the  space  below  the  deck  with  compressed  air  at 
a  pressure  of  three  or  four  inches  of  water,  say  a  couple  of 
ounces  only  to  the  square  inch. 

Now,  considering  a  vessel  with  a  turtle-deok  and  a  big 
bole  rent  in  her  bottom  (as  large  as  you  please),  it  is  clear 
that  we  have  a  somewhat  distorted  case  of  the  old  "diving- 
bell,"  familiar  in  every  textbook  of  physics  for  the  last  cen- 
tury at  least,  in  which  the  persons  in  the  bell  are  kept  dry 
by  pumping  in  compressed  air  as  the  bell  descends — the  pres- 
sure of  air  inside  being  kept  equal  to  the  weight  of  the  head 
of  water  outside. 

This  "  diving-bell  "  idea  is  in  daily  use  all  over  the 
world  by  civil  engineers  for  getting  in  deep  water  founda- 
tions, making  tunnels  under  river  beds',  etc.,  and  this  at 
depths  far  greater  than  anything  required  even  in  our  big- 
gest battleship — in  which  a  pressure  of  one  atmosphere  only 
would  be  required  to  counterbalance  the  weight  of  a  thirty- 
foot  column  of  water  outside.  At  this  depth  men  feel  little, 
if  any,  discomfort,  and  can  work  for  fairly  long  spells.  All 
that  is  required  to  fit  out  a  cruiser  or  a  battleship  in  this 
manner  is  the  provision  of  what  are  called  "  pneumatic 
locks  "  at  the  hatchways  to  enable  the  men  to  get  in  and  put 
to  their  duties. 

Now,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  the  rock  on  which 
Sir  William  White  and  I  split  was  briefly  this: 

He  contended  that  if  a  ship  was  struck  by  a  mine  fairly, 
the  shock  would  be  so  great  that  the  vessel  would  break  up 
structurally,  and  therefore  the  safeguard  I  proposed  would 
not  be  worth  employing;  I  maintained  that  neither  the  Re- 
sistance  nor  the  Oberon^  nor,  in  fact,  any  fighting  ship  of 
which  I  had  ever  heard,  had  been  damaged  structurally  to 
this  extent,  even  by  5001b.  charges  of  gun-cotton,  which  was 
double  the  charge  usually  employed  in  torpedoes  or  contact 
mines.  So  far  the  experiences  of  this  war  and  the  Japanese 
have  proved  that  I  was  right  on  this  point,  for  except  when 
the  7)iagazine  has  been  exploded,  all  ships,  even  merchantmen 
of  quite  moderate  tonnage,  have  floated  quite  a  reasonable 
time,  thus  demonstrating  that  the  structural  damage  has  been 
small. 

What  I  believe  is  now  required  is  for  a  committee  of  in- 
fluential civil  engineers  and  civilian  naval  architects  to  take 
up  the  question,  and  to  extort  from  the  Admiralty  a  definite 
reasoned  statement  of  such  experiments  as  have  been  made 
in  this  direction,  and  why  or  in  what  point  they  failed. 

There  may  be  some  obscure  reason  connected  with  the 
•working  of  the  ship  to  justify  the  neglect  of  such  experiments 
— but  against  this  I  noticed  that  the  Annual  Report  of  the 
U.S.  Naval  Department  a  few  years  ago  stated  that  experi- 
ments with  compressed  air  had  given  satisfactory  results. 

But  even  if  tho  "  pneumatic  lock  "  difficulty  is  really  th« 
<5rux  of  the  case,  and  reconstruction  of  older  types  is  out  of 
the  question,  there  seems  no  reason  why  we  should  not  give  an 
extra  five-feet  depth  to  the  double  bottom,  which  is,  or  can 
be,  structurally  isolated  from  the  hold  of  the  ship,  and  then 
keep  this  permanently  full  of  compressed  air.  It  would  be 
equally  effective  in  keeping  out  the  water. 

At  any  rate,  it  seems  to  me  only  right  that  in  such  an 
important  matter  the  country  should  be  informed  in  a  man- 
ner intelligible  to  competent  civil  engineers,  who  know  all 
about  the  use  of  compressed  air,  whether  full  and  conclusive 
experiments  have  been  made,  and  why  they  have  led  to  no  re- 
sults. I  know  that  a  few  years  ago  a  great  many  naval  officers 
fully  shared  my  view  of  the  matter. 

I  should  like  to  take  tbis  opportunity  of  acknowledging 
the  many  valuable  letters  I  have  received  from  readers  of  this 
paper,  and  to  apologise  for  my  failure  to  answer  all  of  them — 
pressure  of  work  being  my  only  excuse.  I  may  add  that,  with 
exceedingly  few  exceptions,  the  suggestions  these  letters  con- 
tain are  not  new,  and  for  the  most  part  are  already  in  the 
Service  or  about  to  be  adopted,  if  the  campaign  lasts  long 
enou.sh.  

GORP.ESPONDENCE. 

TO    DESTROY    SUBMARINES. 

To  the  Editor  of  La«d  and  Water. 

Sia, — I  have  been  struck  with  the  many  brilliant  sug- 
gestions towards  helping  on  tho  work  of  the  Allies  ashore  and 
afloat,  but  I  have  thought  of  two  other  plans  wliich,  as  an 
armchair  critic,  seem  to  me  feasible,  and  which  I  have  not 
yet  seen  in  print:  — 

Wliy  not  acquire  the  three  or  four  motor-boats, 
*  Maple  Leaf,"  "  Despujols  I.  and  II. ,°  etc.,  which  havedone 
■over  fifty  miles  an  hour?  In  calm  weather,  such  as  the  Cux- 
baven  attack  enjoyed,  they  would  be  invaluable  for  locating 
and  destroying  the  periscopes  of  tho  submarines.  As  they 
•^nly  draw  about  eighteen  inch&s  of  water,  no  torpedo  could 


touch  them.  In  speed  no  submarine  or  destroj'er  could  catch 
them,  and  being  such  small  marks,  they  would  be  nearly  im- 
possible to  hit  at  the  pace  at  which  they  could  travel. 

Each  might  have  a  small  quiokfirer  to  destroy  periscopes. 
In  fact  they  could  easily  come  alongside  and  break  or  destroy 
the  latter  by  pulling  an  oil  drum  or  something  of  the  kind  over 
them. 

Another  suggestion  occurred  to  me  on  reading  the 
account  some  weeks  ago  of  a  submarine  which  got  caught  in 
a  fishing  net,  and  had  to  come  to  the  surface  to  get  disen- 
tangled. There  are  miles  and  miles  of  old  nets  in  all  our  fish- 
ing villages,  and  these  could  be  put  ontside  of  the  harbour 
to  be  attacked  by  our  fleet,  and  on  the  enemy's  submarines 
coming  out  they  would  be  immediately  caught  by  them,  and 
would  have  to  come  to  the  surface  at  a  place  of  which  the 
Allies  would  hav«  already  got  the  range.  The  nets  could 
be  sunk  to  any  depth,  and  woiild  make  an  almost  impene- 
trable wall,  Bs  they  would  effectively  stop  the  propellers  of 
the  submarines,  in  which  they  wquld  get  twisted  up ;  and 
anyone  who  has  done  any  fishing  in  a  propeller-driven  boat 
knows  how  difficult  it  is  to  get  even  a  single  fishing  line  fi-ee 
when  caught  in  a  propeller. 

I  offer  these  two  suggestions  for  what  they  are  worth. — 
I  am,  dear  sir,  yours  faithfully, 

Dungarvan  Club,  co.  Waterford.  Robert  T.  LouaAN. 


A     BULLET    TO     DESTROY     ZEPPELINS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir, — Your  correspondent,  Mr.  D.  S.  Macnair,  suggests 
that  as  it  is  accepted  that  the  ordinary  rifle  bullet  would  be 
useless  to  destroy  Zeppelins,  it  should  be  an  easy  matter  "  to 
design  a  hollow  bullet  containing  a  charge  of  some  pyro- 
technic composition  which  would  ignite  when  the  rifle  is 
fired." 

Permit  me  to  point  out  that  such  a  bullet  has  been  de- 
signed recently  by  Mr.  Charles  E.  Dawson,  of  Uckfield  (whom 
I  may  mention,  incidentally,  is  the  discoverer  of  the  famous 
Piltdown  skull).  The  following  do- 
ecription  of  the  bullet  and  tho  accom- 
panying design  appeared  in  a  recent 
issue  of  the  Sussex  County  Herald:  — 
"  An  ordinary  bullet  is  bored  at 
tiie  apex  to  form  a  cavity,  which  is 
filled  with  phosphorus  and  a  small 
portion  is  allowed  to  project  beyond  the 
apex  of  the  bullet.  On  discharge  the 
phosphorus  is  heated,  and  it  flames,  or 
is  predisposed  to  flame,  on  coming  into 
the  slightest  contact  with  another  body. 
Thus  on  coming  in  contact  with  an 
airship  it  would  immediately  ignite 
the  gas,  and  the  machine  would  be 
destroyed.  An  ordinary  bullet  would, 
of  courw,  merely  penetrate  the  en- 
velope without  doing  further  damage. 

"  Mr.  Dawson's  bullets  are  in- 
tended merely  for  the  destruction  of 
airships,  and  when  not  in  use  must 
be  kept  under  water  to  preserve  the 
phosphorus.  The  smallness  of  their 
size  is  an  advantage  over  the  shells, 
which  may  destroy  buildings.  The 
bullets  must  be  used  with  care  and  not 
for  ordinary  uses,  as  considerable 
damage  by  fire  might  be  done." — 
Yours  faithfully.     Arthur  Beckett. 


"MORAL"     AND    "MORALE." 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir, — With  all  deference  to  Mr.  Belloo,  the  reason  why 
we  spell  (or  used  to  spell)  "  morale  "  with  a  final  e  is  not  far 
to  seek.  We  borrowed  tho  word  from  the  French  in  tho 
eighteenth  century,  and  in  French,  as  everyone  knows,  it  is 
spelt  moral,  but  we  already  had  the  word  "  moral,"  which  ii 
an  adjective,  and  is  pronqunced  with  the  stress  on  the  first 
tyllable :  the  word  which  we  borrowed  is  a  substantive,  and 
(as  we  pronounce  it)  has  the  stress  on  the  second  syllable,  so 
we  gave  it  a  final  e,  partly  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
adjective  "moral,"  and  partly  to  indicate  the  difierence  in 
pronunciation.  The  spelling  morale  was  universal  from  tho 
eighteenth  century  until  quite  recently,  but  unfortunately  a 
year  or  two  ago  some  wiseaore  discovered  that  the  French 
word  is  moral,  and  so  now  we  think  we  ought  to  alter  a  time- 
honoured  spelling  in  order  to  shew  that  we  know  the  origin 
of  the  word.  If  Mr.  Wiseaore  is  logical,  he  will  suggest  that 
we  ought  to  write  "  soverain  "  instead  of  "sovereign,"  and 
"  naif  "  instead  of  "  naive." — Your  obedient  servant, 

Charles  Sweet. 


15» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  9,  1915. 


UNDER  THE  GRACIOUS  PATRONAGE  OP 
H.M.  QUEEN  ALEXANDRA 

AND 

HJI.H.    PRINCESS    ARTHUR    OF    CONNAUGHT, 


CITY    OF    LONDON 

RUSSIAN  CAVALRY  AMBULANCE  PRESENTATION. 

to  be  covered  from  the  actual  fighting  line  to  the  base  hos- 
pitals conditions  which  did  not  exist  during  former  -wars,  put 
every  army  in  the  greatest  difficulty  in  regard  to  the  trans- 
portation of  the  wounded. 

"Almost  all  the  frontier  railways  in  Western  Poland  have 
been  destroyed  by  the  invaders,  and  for  the  most  part  com- 
munication by  motor  oars  is  reserved  for  concentration  pur- 
poses. This  involves  the  Red  Cross  in  great  difficulties  in 
increasing  the  number  of  motor-ambulances',  for  there  are 
not  enough  motor-cars  in  Russia,  although  the  number  in 
war  service  is  so  gigantic,  fully  to  supply  this  purpose  also. 
Every  special  motor  ambulance  would,  therefore,  be  of  the 
greatest  help  to  the  Russian  army,  and  especially  to  the  Rus- 
sian cavalry. 

"  I  know  what  it  is  after  being  wounded  to  be  carried 
by  a  horse-drawn  ambulance  for  ten  hours,  and  I  can  realise 
keenly  by  my  own  experience  how  splendid  is  the  idea  to 
help  the  Russian  cavalry.  How  many  thousands  of  poor 
suffering  Russian  soldiers  would  have  benefited  by  such  am- 
bulances, how  many  would  have  been  drawn  from  the  pitiless 
arms  of  death,  and  how  great  will  be  their  thankfulness  to 
those  who  inaugurated  stich  a  humane  idea  and  helped  to 
realise  it  1  " 

The  gift  of  ambulances,  which  is  under  the  patronage 
of  H.M.  Queen  Alexandra,  will  be  made  direct  to  Her  Imperial 
Majesty  the  Empress  of  Russia,  as  Head  of  the  Russian  Red 
Cross.  They  will  be  in  units  of  not  less  than  ton  ambulances 
each,  the  first  of  which  it  is'  hoped  will  be  shipped  complete 
in  January.  Further  units  will  follow,  making  the  presen- 
tation worthy  of  the  City  of  London,  and  of  the  cause  to 
which  they  are  dedicated. 

In  thus  giving  expression  to  the  friendship  and  gratitude 
of  the  English  nation  towards  Russia,  the  City  of  London 
follows  ancient  precedent.  Of  late  years,  under  the  auspices 
of  our  own  Foreign  Office,  intercourse  and  commerce  between 
England  and  Russia  have  immensely  increased.  To-day, 
throughout  the  vast  Russian  domains,  comprising  one-sixth  of 
the  habitable  globe,  the  name  of  Englishman  is  everywhere 
honoured,  and  his  better  acquaintance  is  eagerly  sought.  Not 
the  least  of  the  beneficent  consequences  which  will  result  from 
such  a  gift,  made  at  such  a  crisis,  will  be  the  increase  of  our 
national  prestige  and  of  our  friendly  and  commercial  rela- 
tions with  this  great  country. 

The  committee,  therefore,  feel  justified  in  approaching 
with  confidence  those  who  have  interests,  direct  or  indirect,  in 
Russia,  or  in  the  numerous  Russian  affairs  that  centre  in  the 
City  of  London. 

The  estimated  cost  of  each  unit  of  ten  cars,  with  acces- 
sories and  maintenance  for  three  months,  is  £6,D00.  The 
services  of  the  drivers  arc  voluntary. 

Besides  cash  contributions,  the  Committee  will  gratefully 
consider  offers  of  motor-car  chassis  suitable  for  fitting  to  am- 
bulance bodies,  as  well  as  for  offers  of  voluntary  serviee  .-is 
drivers.  Arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  publication 
of  the  subscription  lists  in  Russia. 

This  is  the  only  fund  being  raised  specifically  by  the  City 
of  London. 

All  cheques  should  be  made  payable  to  the  hon.  organising 
secretary,  Mr.  W.  E.  W.  Hall,  33,  St.  Swithin's  Lane,  Lon- 
don, E.C. 


Thb   Mansion  House, 

New  Yeab's  Day,  1915. 

Russia  is  losing  thousands  of  men  daily  through  want  of 
proper  motor  ambulance  transports. 

Do  we  Britons  realise  what  Russia  is  doing  for  her  Allies? 

Russia  has  not  the  facilities  for  the  manufacture,  or  the 
possibility  of  obtaining  motor  vehicles  such  as  England, 
France  and  other  European  countries  possess. 

As  a  comparison,  Britain's  cavalry  losses  are  extensive 
enough  on  a  fighting  line  of  about  40  miles  in  extent;  imagine 
what  Russia's  are,  with  imperfect  communication,  on  a  front 
extending  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Black  Sea,  a  distance  of 
nearly  1,200  miles. 

The  object  that  this  committee  has  in  view  is  to  show 
England's  appreciation  of  these  facts  and  to  remedy  as  far 
as  lies  in  their  power  this  most  trying  position. 

It  is,  to-day,  superfluous  to  point  out  the  vital  assistance 
which  Russia  is  giving  the  Allies.  Without  the  pressure 
which  her  magnificent  forces  are  constantly  exerting  on  the 
German-Austrian  armies,  the  redemption  of  Belgium  would 
be  indefinitely  postponed,  and  we  in  England  would  not  feel 
the  present  increasing  confidence  that  the  final  victory  will 
lie  with  our  troops. 

But  while  Russia's  resources  are  potentially  unlimited, 
her  powers  of  immediately  equipping  the  mas.ses  of  fighting 
men  she  is  pouring  forward  are  greatly  handicapped.  The 
territory  where  the  fiercest  fighting  is  taking  place  had,  even 
before  its  devastation  by  the  Germans,  comparatively  few  rail- 
ways or  roads  affording  quick  transport.  The  brunt  of  the 
hardship  which  these  conditions  impose  on  wounded  Russian 
troops  falls  most  severely  on  the  cavalry,  which  number  more 
than  the  combined  cavalry  of  all  the  other  Allies,  and  to  whore 
brilliant  operations  the  successes  of  Russian  arms  have  been 
largely  due. 

In  the  Carpathians  and  in  Poland  the  Russian  Cavalry 
operates  on  a  front  often  fifty  miles  away  from  a  base,  cover- 
ing the  flanks  of  the  army  and  screening  its  advance.  The 
case  of  the  wounded  Russian  cavalryman,  however,  is  best 
stated  by  Lieut. -Col.  Roustam  Bek,  in  the  Daily  Express,  who 
writes  with  an  intimate  knowledge  of  his  subject: 

"  The  situation  of  wounded  cavalrymen  at  present  is 
terrible.  The  troopers  are  obliged  to  undergo  many  tortures 
while  being  carried  on  horseback  or  in  horse-drawn  ambu- 
lances for  many  hours  or  days  until  they  reach  the  field  hos- 
pitals. Many  of  them  are  dying  when  they  reach  these 
refuges,  being  unable  to  withstand  this  terrible  journey.  If 
they  could  have  been  brought  in  a  shorter  time  to  the  hos- 
pital their  lives  could,  in  many  cases,  perhaps  in  the 
majority,  have  been  saved. 

"  In  general,  the  Russian  ambulance  equipment  is  not 
inferior  to  that  of  other  countries.  It  can,  however,  easily 
be  understood  that  in  the  presence  of  such  an  enormous  num- 
ber of  casaulties  as  have  been  recorded  during  the  present 
war,  as  well  as  in  regard  to  the  great  distances  which  have 


THE 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

COUNTY      GENTLEMAN 


AND 


LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED   1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months     -        -        -    £1       8    0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months       -         -         -     £1     10     6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months    £1     17    0 

The  abort  rates  include  all  Special  Numbert  and  Pottage. 


BACK  COPrES  of  "  LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  Articles  by  HILAIRE  BEILOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
LAND";  and  FRED  T.  JANE,  "THE  WAR  BY  WATER," 
together  with  a  valuable  reference,  "THE  TOPOQRAPHICAL 
QUIDE,"  can  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on 
application  to  the  Offices  of  "LAND  AND  WATEK,"  Ciwthai, 

IIOUSB,   KiNQSWAT,   W.C. 


s. 

Readers  of  the  special  articles  appearing  in  this  Journal 
on  "  The  World's  War  by  Land  and  Water  "  will  doubtless 
wish  to  retain  in  correct  rotation  this  remarkable  serirs 
of  articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC  and  FRED  T.  JANE. 
We  have,  therefore,  prepared  special  cloth  binders  to  hold 
the  first  thirteen  numbers,  at  a  cost  of  Is,  6d.  each. 

Or  we  will  supply  the  thirteen  numbers  BOUND  complete, 
for  6s.  6d. 

Owing    to    the    big    demand    fcr    back    numbers    already 

received    we    have    had    to    reprint    some   of    the   earlier 

numbers.     Same  can  now  be  supplied  at  6d.  per  copy. 

Order    now    from    your    Newsagsnt,    Bookstall,    or   direct 
from  the    Publishers, 

"LAPJD    AND    WATER," 

CENTRAL  HOUSE.  KINGSWAY.  LONDON. 


16' 


January  9,    191 5 


LAND     AND    WATER 


Aiding  the  wounded 

Never  in  history  has  better  or  more  skilful  at- 
tention been  given  to  the  wounded  than  during 
the  present  great  war,  and  the  petrol  -  driven 
motor  ambulance  and  hospital  have  given 
invaluable  aid  in  the  great  work  of  mercy. 
Throughout  the  war-swept  area  red-cross 
conveyances   of    the   allied    forces   are   run   upon 

SHELL 

MOTOR    SPIRIT 

and  can  therefore  be  thoroughly  depended 
upon.  It  is  well  to  remember  when  pur- 
chasing petrol  to  say  '  Shell '  and  insist  upon  it. 
It  is  supplied  for  all  the  services  of  the  allied 
forces    only    and    is    obtainable    everywhere. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January   9,    191 5 


THROUGH  THE  EYES  OF  A  WOMAN 


The    Trend    of    the    Times 


A'  '  CE  in  Wonderland's  "  Duchess  would  have  been 
in  her  element  nowadays,  for  numerous  are  the 
morals  to  be  drawn  and  many  the  people  who 
draw  them.  Moralising,  indeed,  is  like  nothing 
so  much  as  an  infectious  disease,  so  fatally  easy 
is  it  to  catch  the  habit.  It  was,  perhaps,  but  to  be  expected 
that  Christmas  should  give  the  moraliser  a  rare  opportunity. 
The  contrast  between  the  season  of  peace  and  good  will  and 
the  greatest  war  in  history  was  obvious,  but  not  too  obvious 
to  form  the  te.xt  for  many  a  theme.  Now  and  again  these 
sayings  grated,  yet  once  in  a  while  they  rang  true  and  well, 
either  giving  us  new  thoughts,  or  crystallising  those  vaguely 
felt  but  as  yet  unexpressed.  But  if  Christmas  be  allowed  as 
a  moralising  season  for  the  moraliser  let  not  the  same  hold 
good  where  the  New  Year  is  concerned.  There  will  be 
plenty  of  time  to  morahse  when  the  war  is  ended  ;  at  the 
present  there  is  too  much  call  for  acti\c  work  to  permit  of 
such  an  indulgence. 

So  much  is  happening  besides,  where  the  very  idea  of 
moralising  is  nothing  short  of  an  impertinence.  The 
platitudes  of  conventional  sympathy  have  rightly  seemed 
inadequate  in  many  scores  of  cases  where  the  hand  of  the 
war  has  pressed  heavily.  And  the  same,  in  a  lesser  degree, 
holds  good  about  those  whose  nearest  and  dearest  are  still 
forming  part  of  the  fighting  line.  The  would-be  comforting 
remark  is  sometimes  apt  to  lean  towards  the  sententious  and 
thereby  miss  its  aim.  The  simpler  the  sympathy  given  the 
more  we  can  be  sure  it  will  be  valued,  and  if  it  can  be  expressed 
in  deeds,  witliout  a  single  spoken  word,  so  much  the  better. 
The  Inside  of  a  Week 

Rumour,  for  once,  has  proved  herself  to  be  anything  but 
the  lying  jade  of  her  reputation.  Some  weeks  ago  a  whisper 
went  round  of  Lord  Kitchener's  intention  to  give  leave  of 
absence  from  the  front  to  our  fighting  men  in  France,  and 
experience  has  shown  this  correct.  Soldiers,  many  of  whom 
have  been  in  the  war  area  ever  since  August,  have  been  home 


for  a  brief  four  days,  and  in  scores  of  happy  instances  took 
the  family  circle  by  surprise.  It  would  be  easy  enough  to 
draw  poignant  pen  pictures  of  these  reunions,  but  any  of 
that  which  came  beneath  my  more  immediate  notice 
would  most  assuredly  be  exaggerated.  And  this  for  the  very 
simple  reason  that  neither  husband  nor  wife  dared  to  let 
themselves  go.  Tlie  end  of  the  short  four  days  and  its 
inevitable  parting  loomed  too  near.  Any  breakdown,  any 
painful  scenes,  had  to  be  avoided  at  all  costs,  and  avoided 
they  were  until  the  final  good-bye  had  been  said  and  the 
little  wife  could  drop  her  mask  of  iron  self-control. 

She  told  me  that  this  parting  was  infinitely  worse  to 
bear  than  the  first  one,  and  this  is  easy  to  understand.  There 
are  no  illusions  left  now  about  the  sheer  horror  of  this  war, 
and  the  weeks  of  scanning  the  casualty  lists  and  fearing  a 
dread  telegram  from  the  War  Office  have  had  their  effect 
upon  the  strongest  nerves.  Women  who  said  good-bye  to 
their  husbands  and  sons  when  the  Expeditionary  Force  first 
sailed  for  France  had  a  sad  enough  parting,  indeed,  but 
there  was  a  merciful  veil  of  ignorance  over  all  the  campaign 
would  mean.  Now  they  know  well  enough  the  grimness  of 
the  task  set,  and  much  else  upon  which  it  is  wiser  not  to 
dwell.  So  all  that  remains  for  the  women  left  behind  is  to 
keep  busy — so  busy  that  for  thinking  there  is  but  little  time, 
and  for  nerve-racking  worry  still  less. 

Erica. 


Bi'RBERRYs'  annual  haU-price  sale  commenced  January  i  and  is 
still  running,  A  large  section  of  the  vast  basement  and  first  floor  of 
their  palatial  showrooms  in  the  Haymarket  arc  entirely  devoted  to 
this  sale.  To  the  usual  attractions  afforded  by  the  well-known  quality 
of  goods  disposed  of,  must  this  year  be  added  an  immense  assortment 
of  men's  suits  from  their  completed  suit  department.  .\n  illustrated 
catalogue  of  the  sale,  including  both  men's  and  women's  dress,  will  be 
forwarded,  post  free,  on  receipt  of  a  post  card,  by  Burberrys,  Hay- 
market,  London,  S.W. 


How  much  money  do 
you  WASTE  on 


SEE  HOW  THE  "HUE  "  WILL  STOP  THE  WASTE 
\  You  probably  have  an  old-fashioned  grate  like  this, 

which  wastes  the  coal,  gives  little  heat,  and 
^-  ///  warms  the  chimney  instead  of  the  room.  Why 
"     Va  not  convert  it  into  a  modern  barless  fire  ?    The 

cost  is  small  and  the  op'jration  simple. 

This  is  the  HUE  BARLESS  FIRE  which  effects  the 
transformation.  It  is  adaptable  to  any  existing 
grate,  without  the  necessity  of  pulling  down  mantel- 
pieces and  removing  the  present  stove.  Satis- 
^  Iff  faction  is  guaranteed,  as  the  HUE  is  made 
^    ^  specially  to  fit  your  stove. 

Tliis  is  the  same  stove,  showing  effect  produced  by 
the  HUE.     More  heat  is  given  out  in  the  room  with 
about  half  the  coal  consumption.     Not  mere  asser- 
tion, but  proved  by  actual  tests.     The  HUE  is  clean, 
hygienic,  and  will  burn  for  hours  without  atten- 
I    .      ..  tion.  The  HUE  has  been  installed  in  thousands 
^— *Kof  private  houses,  as  well  as  adopted  by    the 
':  ^      "•principal    Railway    Companies,    Hotels,    and 
,  Institutions.    Without  question  it  is  the  most  efficient 
Barless  Fire  on  the  market,  and  is  equally  suitable 
"or  large  or  small  rooms.  Price  from  15/-. 

nA^nri  "  nsmnn  A  beautifully  illustrated  booklet,  giving  full  particulars  of  the 
r  Vis  a  KWLKjXa  hue  FIKI-;,  shouing  hoiv  it  is  fixed,  cost,  and  many  other 
^"■■^■^™^"^""^^— ^^—     important  points.     Send  a  post  card  now  to 

YOUNG  &  MARTEN,  L™. 

{Depi.  L.W.),  Stratford.  London,  E. 

Do  nol  be  misled  by  so-called  adaptable  Barles5  Fires,  which  by  their  very  construction  can  never  be 
satisfactory.         Word   "  IH;K"  is  cast  on  every  genuine  stove. 


BARRS 


Cash  Clearance 


SALE 


0(  fine  Spring-flowering  BULBS.  HV4CIA(THS,D/IFFODItS,Ttyi.lPS, 
CROCVSES,  SNOWDROPS,  IRISES,  Ac.  All  in  Best 
Quality    and    at    Greatly    Reduced     Prices.         Clmrance    Lists    on    Application. 

BAKB  &  SONS.  11,  12    &   13  King  Street,   Covent   Garden.   LONDON. 


The  BEST  for  USE  on 
LAND  and  WATER 


ROYAL  ARMS 

RARE    OLD 

SCOTCH  WHISKY 

SPECIAL    LIQUEUR 


The     most    perfect    example     of    the    Art    of 
Blending — the  result  of  130  years'  experience. 

ProprietoTs  : 

J.  G.  THOMSON  &  Co.,  Ltd. 

LEITH,   SCOTLAND. 


SCOTCH 


Alio  at   17    FENCHURCH    STREET,    LONDON,    E.C. 


202 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol.  LXIV.        No.  2749  SATURDAY.  JANUARY  16,  1915        [^iTI^^^prpEi!]    l^^^if.ll^^^A'L^ 


CopyrtfiUf  Lt^aytutt  Ituoitn 


THE    EARL    OF    DERBY,    K.G. 

Who    has   been   working   indefaligably    and    has    given    much    valuable    assistance   as    a    speaker 
in    the    present    recruiting    campaign.        He     had     conferred     on    him     the     distinction    of    the 

Order   of  the   Garter    as   a    New   Year's   honour. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January    i6,    191  ^ 


More  letters  showing 
how  0x0  is  valued 
at  the  Front 

The  reviving,  strength-giving  power  of  OXO  has 
received  remarkable  endorsement  in  the  great  war. 
It  is  invaluable  for  all  who  have  to  undergo  exertion, 
either  to  promote  fitness  or  to  recuperate  after  fatigue. 

0X0  aids  and  increases  nutrition  ;  it  stimulates  and 
builds  up  strength  to  resist  climatic  changes  ;  it  is 
exactly  suited  to  the  needs  of  our  men  at  the  front,  and 
in  training,  as  well  as  for  general  use  in  the  home. 


From  a  member  of  the  London 
Scottiih  w!th  the   British   Expe- 
ditionary Force. 

And  so  after  all  these  horrors 
here  I  am  living  in  a  cow  byre 
some  way  away  from  the  firing  line 
to  recuperate.  Lilie  manna,  how- 
ever, yourgloriousboxhasarrived, 
coffee  and  milk,  butter,  Brand's 
Essence,  OXO — oh  joy  !  Never 
was  seen  a  more  glorious  box,  and 
all  my  cow  byre  is  interested  in  it. 
We  start  to-night  on  our  feast,  and 
1  am  to  thank  you  both  from  all 
my  section  for  being  so  generous. 

Reprinted  from  the  "Globe," 
Dec.  12th,  1914.     > 


A  gentleman  has  sent  us  a  letter 

from  his  son  in  the  Army  Service 

Corps  in  which  he  cays  : — 

I  must  tell  you  how  delighted  I 
was  to  get  the  OXO.  It  is  great. 
You  should  have  seen  us  preparing 
it.  We  made  a  wood  fire  by  the 
roadside,  and  boiled  the  water  in 
an  empty  petrol  can — enough  for 
three  of  us.  The  OXO  was  made 
in  my  dixie  can,  in  which  we  soaked 
some  biscuits.  We  then  placed 
the  can  on  the  fire  to  boil  ;  all  the 
time  it  was  raining  hard,  but  we 
were  repaid  by  the  satisfaction  vie 
got  for  our  efforts. 

I  shall  be  very  pleased  to  get 
some  more  when  you  are  sending 
again,  as  a  good  cup  of  OXO 
before  we  turn  in  at  night  con- 
siderably warms  us  up. 


From  an  A.B.  on  H.M.S.  "  Landritil." 

In  my  opinion  there  is  no  better  gift  anyone  could  make 
to  our  bluejackets,  especially  at  a  time  like  this,  and  when  the 
nights  (and  days)  are  so  nippy  as  they  are  at  present. 

Personally  I  think  OXO  is  worth  its  weight  in  gold, 

0x0  is  made  in  a  moment  and, 

witli   bread   or    a  few  biscuits, 

sustains  for  hours 


■«^v 


BY    APPOINTMENT. 


THE  "X" TYRE 

Most  motorists  will  have  noted  the  renewal  of  attacks 
on  the  "X"  (or  Dunlop)  tyre  made  in  the  general 
and  motor  press  by  a  foreign  tyre  manufacturer.  By  an 
inaccurate  comparison  an  attempt  is  made  to  show 
that  his  own  tyres  are  superior  to  Dunlop  tyres  costing 
25  per  cent.  more. 

j]  manufacturer  ivlio  is  reduced  to  such  a  pass 
cannot  have  much  confidence  in  his  own  goods. 

DUNLOP 

tyres,  on  the  other  hand,  sell  on  their  own  merits  alone,  ana 
have  from  the  very  first  been  advertised  in  accordance  with  the 
British  standard  of  fair  play  and  good  taste. 

In  relation  to  the  service  they  give,  the  prices  are  lower  than  any 
other,  and  that  those  prices  are  accepted  and  endorsed  by  the 
public  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  since  the  first  Dunlop  motor 
tyre  was  made  the  demand  has  always  exceeded  the  supply. 

The  Dunlop  Rubber  Co.,  Ltd.,  Founders  throughout  the  World 
of  the  Pneumatic  Tyre  Industry,  Aston  Cross,  Birmingham  ; 
14  Regent  Street,  London,  S.W.    PARIS:  4  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 

DUNLOP  SOLID  TYRES  FOR  HEAVY  COMMERCIAL  VEHICLES 


Country  Ltie 

Smoking  Mixture 


Tnis    JeUghtiul    combination  of  ttie   Beat 
Tobaccos  la  iold  in  two  itrcngtki 


IMILD  anJ  MEDIUM 


5 


D. 


|>er  ounce 


1/8 


|>er 
i-lt.  tin 


PS8 


N.B.      "Country    Life      i(    t>acKca    only 

in    original      f"^'"^*      <"><^     t*'>'     ^y     ^^ 

Nlanutacturerg : 

JOHN    PLAYER    6;    SONS.    NottlngU 


The  Imperial  Tobacco  Co.  {of  Gt.  Britain  &  Ireland),  Ltd. 


212 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC. 


NOTE.— Tbit  Article  bit  been  inbmltted  to  the  Preii  Bareai,  which  doti  not    object   to  the   pabllcitlon  ••   ceniored  and  takct  no 

rtipoaiibiUt;  for  the  correetseii  «f  the  itttemcBti. 

In  accordance  with  the  reqnirementi  of  the  Preii  Bnrean,  the  positioni  of  troopi  en   Plani   iUaitratlng   tbii    Article    antt  only   b* 
regarded  ai  approximate,  and  no  definite  itren;th  at  an;  point  ii  Indicated. 


A    NOTE  ON    THE    NATURE     OF    A 
BLOCKADE. 

I  THINK  it  has  been  pointed  out  in  these  com- 
ments that  the  essentials  of  a  siege  are  that 
the  operations  of  the  hesieged  force  are  confined 
to  a  restricted  area  by  the  action  of  the 
besieging  forces ;  so  that  it  is  the  object  of  the 
besieged  to  force  their  way  out  and  of  the  besiegers 
both  to  prevent  the  besieged  from  forcing  their  way 
out,  and  gradually  to  contract  the  area  within  which 
the  besieged  are  restricted  in  their  operation. 

Subject  to  this  definition,  the  present  phase  of 
the  war  may  be  acciu-ately  described  as  the  siege 
upon  an  enormous  scale  of  the  Germanic  powens. 

A  condition  commonly  but  not  necessarily 
accompanying  a  siege  is  that  called  the  blockade. 
The  essential  of  a  blockade  is  that  you  prevent  the 
means  of  livelihood  from  reaching  the  besieged, 
and  also,  of  course,  but  as  a  secondary  matter, 
the  opportunity  through  munitions  of  continuing 
theii'  resistance  in  arms. 

You  may  have  a  siege  without  a  blockade,  as 
when  an  armed  force  is  so  restricted  that  it 
cannot  break  out  and  yet  still  possesses  avenues 
of  supply,  or  is  permitted  some  forms  of  supply 
for  political,  religious,  or  other  reasons  by  the 
besiegers.  But  you  could  hardly  have  a  blockade 
without  a  siege,  because  no  armed  force  would 
permit  itself  to  be  starved  if  it  were  able  to  cut 
its  way  out. 

Now  the  present  siege  of  the  Germanics  is 
remarkable  for  the  fact  that  it  a  true  siege  accom- 
panied by  a  very  imperfect  blockade.  The  German 
and  Austrian  armies  have  tried  very  hard  indeed  to 
force  their  way  out  through  the  lines  that  contain 
them  in  France  and  Belgium  and  Alsace,  to  master 
Servia  and  get  away  out  in  that  fashion,  to  break 
through  the  Russian  lines  in  the  East.  They  have 
hitherto  failed  in  all  these  attempts.  But  in  the 
blockade  which  should  accompany  such  measures 
the  besiegers  have  shown  no  consistent  military 
policy. 

I  do  not  say  that  the  besiegers  have  not  shown 
a  consistent  moral  or  political  policy  :  I  only  say 
that  they  have  shown  no  consistent  military  policy. 

If  you  desire  to  reduce  your  enemy  by  blockade 
you  prevent  his  getting  anything  whatsoever  of 
which  he  stands  in  need.  The  Romans  in  front  of 
Jerusalem,  for  instance,  or  the  Germans  in  front  of 
Paris  in  1870,  did  not  say,  "We  will  prevent  arms 
getting  through  but  we  will  allow  food,"  or,  "  We 
will  prevent  the  food  for  soldiers  going  in,  but  we 
will  allow  food  for  civilians."  If  they  had  adopted 
such  a  policy  they  might  just  as  well  not  have  had 
a  blockade  at  all. 

If  the  German  Empire  had  the  luck  to  cripple 
the  British  fleet  and  its  lesser  allies,  it  would 
establish  a  blockade  with  these  islands.     It  would 


not  allow  cotton  to  go  through  and  thus  keep 
Lancashire  in  employment,  while  forbidding  rubber 
to  go  throvigh,  or  copper,  because  these  two  articles 
were  supposed  to  be  of  special  military  value.  It 
would  allow  nothing  to  go  through,  for  its  aim 
would  be  the  reduction  of  the  blockaded  party. 

Now  the  blockade  of  Germany  and  Austria- 
Hungary  cannot  be  absolute  because  hundreds  of 
miles  of  frontier  everywhere  march  with  neutral 
powers,  and  the  native  products  at  least  of  those 
neutral  Powers  can  reach  the  enemy  at  will.  It 
may  not  even  be  possible  to  prevent  a  certain 
leakage  from  without  through  the  agency  of 
private  individuals  living  in  neutral  territory  who 
buy  ostensibly  for  neutral  purposes  but  secretly 
sell  again  to  the  enemy. 

But  there  is  a  broad  distinction  between  pre- 
venting all  you  possibly  can  from  getting  in  and 
deliberately  allowing  whole  categories  of  goods  to 
come  in,  and  even  failing  to  do  your  best  to  prevent 
the  entry  of  such  categories  as  you  have  selected 
for  contraband. 

If  you  do  not  prevent  everything  you  possibly 
can  prevent  from  going  into  the  blockaded  area, 
then  your  blockade  is  imperfect  and  wiU  almost 
certainly  fail.  You  may  have  excellent  moral, 
religious  or  political  reasons  for  thus  running  the 
risk  of  losing  the  war  ;  but  you  can  have  no  military 
reason.  As  a  military  operation,  to  allow  cotton, 
let  us  say,  to  go  into  Germany,  and  to  forbid  copper, 
is  meaningless.  What  you  are  fighting  is  the  whole 
nation  \yith  all  its  resources,  economic  and  social, 
and  inasmuch  as  you  allow  those  resources  to  be  fed, 
by  so  much  do  you  increase  the  chances  of  the 
enemy's  winning  and  of  your  losing,  and  by  so  much 
do  you  kiU  and  wound  your  o\N'n  soldiers,  deplete 
your  own  wealth  and  prolong  the  duration  of 
hostilities. 

It  is  a  matter  upon  which  there  can  be  no  two 
opinions,  and  one  upon  which  it  is  singular  enough 
that  there  should  be  any  confusion  of  thought. 

Especially  is  a  blockade  imperfect  when  it 
allows  matter  which  the  blockaded  country  cannot 
get  at  all,  save  from  outside,  to  go  through,  and  yet 
sticks  at  matter  which  the  blockaded  country  can, 
to  some  extent,  find  for  itself  When,  for  instance, 
it  allows  cotton  to  go  through  and  wastes  energy 
upon  preventing  copper  going  through  ;  or  when  it 
allows  cocoa  to  go  through  and  is  anxious  to  prevent 
nitrates. 

There  are  four  cau.ses,  and  four  only,  which  may 
operate  upon  the  government  of  the  blockading 
nation  to  make  the  blockade  of  its  enemy  imperfect : 

(l)  Religion :  as  when  it  would  be  thought 
impious  to  prevent  certain  sacred  objects,  or  certain 
men  in  discharge  of  a  sacred  office,  from  passing 
through  the  blockading  lines.  This  objection  is 
absolute,  but  it  has  to-day,  I  believe,  little  weight. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  16,  1915. 


(2)  Moral :  that  Is  when  the  various  parties  to 
a  combat  are  agreed  upon  certain  things  as  human 
and  to  be  tolerated  ujion  either  side.  Thus  it 
mif>lit  be  thought  inhuman  to  cut  off  water  supply 
and  yet  tolerable  to  cut  off  food.  The  test  in  this 
case  is  whether  the  enemy  would  be  willing  to 
apply  the  same  test  as  you  apply  to  him.  The 
morals  differ  from  religion  in  this,  that  they  are 
matters  of  contract  and  of  reason. 

(3)  A  greater  military  advantage  to  be  ob- 
tained :  as  when  you  propose  to  bring  in  as  your 
ally  later  on  (or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  to  prevent 
his  fighting  against  you)  someone  whose  supply  of 
goods  to  the  enemy  in  a  staple  matter  of  trade  is 
vital  to  him ;  or  when  you  yourself  need  such 
supply  and  fear  its  being  cut  off  from  yourself,  if 
you  offend  the  neutral  by  closing  the  enemy's 
market,  and  when  the  advantage  so  aimed  at  is 
greater  than  the  disadvantage  immediately  suffered. 

(4)  A  private  interest :  as  when  merchants 
becoming  wealthy  by  export  to  the  enemy,  direct  or 
indirect,  prefer  their  advantage  to  that  of  the 
commonwealth  and  have  power  over  the  Government 
to   make    their   advantage   prevail — and    this    last 


cause  may  operate  in  many  ways  and  in  the  most 
roundabout  fashion^ — through  shipowners  as  much  as 
by  merchants — through  men  who  fear  any  general 
diminution  of  trade  throughout  the  world  as 
ultimately  certain  to  react  upon  trade  they  do  them- 
selves— through  financiers  who  may  pretend,  or, 
if  they  are  sufficiently  stupid,  believe  that  the 
counters  with  which  they  deal  and  the  lubrication 
of  exchange  are  equivalent  to  wealth  itself,  but  who 
most  commonly  ha^e  no  object  but  their  personal 
enrichment,  being  men  without  national  affections, 
and  at  large  between  all  combatant  parties. 

Unless  one  of  these  four  causes  can  be  proved, 
and  one  of  the  first  three  (which  alone  are  reputable) 
maintained,  there  can  be  no  excuse  for  weakening 
in  time  of  war  the  military  action  of  the  nation  by 
rendering  imperfect  and  impotent  what  might  be  a 
complete  and  potent  military  process. 

It  is  incumbent  upon  those  who  prefer  to  leave 
the  blockade  of  Germany  imperfect  to  explain  which 
of  these  causes  they  invoke  for  their  action,  and  to 
make  it  quite  clear  that  they  have  a  better  reason 
for  leaving  that  blockade  incomplete  than  they 
would  have  for  making  it  perfect. 


THE    BATTLE    IN   THE    CAUCASUS. 


THE  Russian  victory  in  the  Caucasus  or,  as 
it  probably  will  come  to  be  called,  the 
Battle  of  Sarikamish,  is  an  event  of  im- 
portance not  so  much  from  the  numbers 
engaged  as  from  the  lessons  it  teaches 
upon  the  German  direction  of  the  Turkish  Army 
at  this  moment  and  from  its  probable  political 
effect. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  action  will  pro- 
bably bear  the  name  of  the  "  Third  Battle  of  Arda- 
ghan  "  because  some  part  of  the  extended  action 
was  fought  in  front  of  that  town  while,  in  the  same 
neighbourhood,  two  other  conspicuous  Russian 
victories  have  taken  place ;  one  in  1829,  the  other 
during  the  last  Russo-Turkish  War  in  1877  during 
the  Russian  advance  on  Kars.  But  the  centre  of 
the  action,  the  place  where  far  the  heaviest  shock 
of  troops  took  place,  appears  to  have  been  near 
the  railhead  of  the  Kars  Railway,  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  frontier,  at  the  road  junction  of  Sari- 
kamish. And  the  telegrams  that  have  hitherto 
reached  us  already  call  the  battle  by  the  name  of 
this  place. 

In  order  to  understand  what  has  happened 
and  the  significance  it  has  in  relation  to  the  Ger- 
man direction  of  Turkish  military  effort  we  must 
first  appreciate  the  nature  of  that  frontier  and  the 
proportion  of  the  forces  involved. 

Take  an  oblong  (see  plan  at  top  of  next 
page)  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  45th 
Parallel  and  on  the  south  by  38th  Parallel, 
between  Longitude  35  East  and  Longitude  49  East. 
That  is,  an  oblong  more  than  450  but  less  than 
500  miles  across  and  about  700  miles  long.  Within 
such  an  oblong  all  the  Caucasian  territory  where 
the  Christian  has  pressed  back  the  Turk  during 
the  last  hundred  years  is  comprised. 

The  broad  isthmus  between  the  Black  Sea  and 
the  Caspian  is  the  scene,  ti  tract  of  land  nowhere 
less  than  300  odd  miles  across  and  upon  the  aver- 
^^ge  more  like  400.  The  boundary  that  looks  as 
^houj^h  it  were  fbced  by  nature  between  the    one 


Power  and  the  other  is  the  great  Caucasian  range 
of  moimtains,  the  ridge  of  which  runs  along  the 
line  A-B.  It  is  one  of  the  most  complete  natural 
barriers  in  the  world,  surpassing  in  this  character 
the  Pyrenees,  and  rivalling  the  mountains  that 
bound  India  upon  the  north.  Its  highest  summits 
touch  from  15,000  to  18,000  feet,  its  principal 
passes  do  not  sink  much  below  8,000  and  9,000 ;  no 
railway  has  yet  been  driven  across  it,  though,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  Eastern  Pyrenees,  the  system 
manages  to  squeeze  round  at  an  extreme  end  be- 
tween the  mountains  and  the  Caspian  Sea.  Only 
two  main  roads  have  been  engineered  from  north 
to  south  through  all  the  500  miles  of  its  extent.  But 
this  great  chain,  though  it  forms  so  complete  a 
natural  barrier,  does  not  divide  two  civilisations; 
for  religion,  which  is  the  determinant  of  culture, 
has  produced  for  centuries  Mahommedanism  north 
of  the  chain,  as  it  has  preserved  great  bodies  of 
Christendom,  Uniate  and  Orthodox,  to  the  south 
of  it.  It  is  this  Christian  majority  to  the  south  in 
wdiat  is  called  Georgia,  and  beyond  this  again  in 
the  mountains  of  Armenia,  to  which  the  Russian 
effort  has  perpetually  been  extended.  And  its 
last  limit  before  the  present  conflict  (a  limit  fixed 
in  1878  after  the  war  of  1877  by  the  Treaty  of 
Berlin)  was  thai  marked  upon  the  sketch  by  the 
dotted  line,  C-D,  about  half  of  which  belongs  to  the 
frontier  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  and  half  to  that 
(now  a  nominal  one)  of  Persia  against  Russia.  This 
frontier  upon  its  Persian  side  is  largely  natural, 
following  the  course  of  the  Araxes  River,  as  far 
as  the  nearly  isolated  mountain  mass  of  Ararat, 
which  stands  where  Persia,  Asiatic  Turkey,  and 
the  Russian  Empire  meet,  but  eastward  of  this 
mass  of  Ararat  and  on  to  the  Black  Sea  the  frontier 
follows  no  natural  features,  it  cuts  across  high 
ridge  and  deep  ravine  indifferently,  and  may  be 
neglected  in  any  strategic  plan.  The  great  fea- 
tures of  the  district  between  the  Caucasus  and 
Asiatic  Turkey,  for  the  purposes  of  military  his- 
torv.  are: — 


2» 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


45E 


v^'     Lake  Van>''<^^<^<>y- « 

<^^     \LciiuUvmia 


35  E  .^^^^'Xfourtfawunw  Itwuf. 


-45N 


49E 


-38N 


(1)  A  depression  running  from  sea  to  sea, 
roughly  parallel  with  the  Caucasian  chain,  and 
(roughly  also)  at  an  average  of  sixty  miles  or  so 
from  its  summits.  This  depression  has,  of  course, 
its  western  and  its  eastern  slope,  the  watershed 
between  which  on  the  Pass  of  Ssuram  (at  S)  is 
itself  nearly  3,000  feet  above  the  sea.  But  the 
railway  follows  it  all  and  unites  along  this  natural 
trench  Baku,  the  Oil  centre,  upon  the  Caspian, 
with  Batoum,  the  European  port  upon  the  Black 
Sea,  and  this  railway  is  connected  along  the  Cas- 
pian coast  with  the  systems  to  the  north  of  the 
Caucasus.  Not  quite  midway  between  the  two 
seas  is  the  chief  town  of  Tiflis  (T),  at  the  foot  of 
the  principal  road  across  the  Caucasian  Chain, 
and  the  nodal  point  upon  which  all  land  communi- 
cations (rail,  road,  and  sea)  for  a  Caucasian  cam- 
paign must  centre. 

From  Tiflis  southwards  runs  towards  the  Tur- 
kish frontier  and  the  fortress  of  Kars  (K)  a  rail- 
way which  crosses  two  ridges  of  fairly  high  moun- 
tains and  climbs  beyond  Kars  to  its  railhead  at 
Sarikamish,  6,000  feet  above  the  sea  (Sh).  The 
mountains  between  the  main  Caucasian  railway — 
that  from  Baku  to  Batoum — and  the  Armenian 
frontier,  are  too  complicated  to  be  represented 
upon  this  rough  sketch,  even  in  their  main  lines. 
They  appear  in  the  sketch  as  no  more  than  "  a 
mountainous  area."  It  is  all  a  tangle  of  high  hills 
leading  up  to  the  Armenian  Plateau.  But  we 
must  conceive  of  all  the  land  between  the  railway 
and  the  frontier  as  rising  gradually  by  some  5,000 
feet,  with  summits  10,000  and  even  11,000  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  so  cut  up  that  travel  from  one 
point  to  another,  save  along  the  Kars  railway  (and 
even  that  crosses  great  heights),  nearly  always  in- 
volves the  passage  of  a  steep  and  snow-clad  ridge. 

I  shall  give  later  a  sketch  of  that  tangle  on  a 
larger  scale.  In  the  direction  along  which  the 
Kars  railway  points — that  is  somewhat  south  of 
west — but  over  the  border  and  some  80  miles 
further  on  is,  at  a  height  of  over  6,000  feet,  the 
town  of  Erzerum  (E),  the  place  of  concentration 
for  the  Turkish  forces  in  this  neighbourhood. 
Finally,  upon  the  Black  Sea  at  T.R.  is  the  port  of 
Trebizond,  the  principal  Turkish  port  for  this  dis- 
trict. 

With  these  main  elements  before  us  we  can 
follow  upon  a  somewhat  larger  scale  the  details  of 
the  recent  Russian  victory. 

The  first  thiug  to  seize  is  that  the  general  plan 
of  the  Germans  upon  this  front  after  they  had 
brought  Turkey  into  the  war  was  an  envelopment 
of  the  Russian  army  of  the  Caucasus,  or  at  any  rate 


of  so  large  a  part  of  it  as  should  destroy  the  useful- 
ness of  the  remainder. 

There  was  but  one  district  in  which  such  an 
envelopment  could  take  place,  for  there  is  but  one 
main  avenue  of  approach  by  which  a  large  force 
can  march  from  Russian  into  Turkish  territory  or 
from  Turkish  into  Russian,  and  that  is  the  road 
from  Kars  to  Erzerum.  The  Russian  army  would 
certainly  bring  forward  the  bulk  of  its  forces  by 
that  road,  which  is  further  supplied  with  a  railway 
as  far  as  the  terminal  station  of  Sarikamish,  15 
miles  from  the  frontier.  Once  this  main  advance 
began,  and  the  main  Russian  force  was  engaged 
in  the  valley  in  its  march  upon  Erzerum,  it  was  to 
be  held  in  front  by  resistance  upon  the  main  road, 
and  while  it  was  thus  held  Turkish  forces  stationed 
upon  the  left  or  northward  of  this  main  road  were 
to  sweep  round  and  come  upon  the  right  flank  of 
the  Russians.  There  was  even  one  extreme  Tur- 
kish force  still  further  to  the  north  which  was  to 
come  round  by  sea  to  work  round  behind  the  Rus- 
sians while  the  general  engagement  was  in  progress 
and  to  cut  the  main  railway  from  Tiflis  to  Kars 
upon  which  the  Russians  depended  for  their 
munitions.  The  whole  thing  may  be  put 
diagrammatically  as  follows :  where  K  is  Kars, 


S  is  Sarikamish,  and  E  is  Erzerum.  A  railway 
coming  from  Tiflis  and  the  depots  of  the  Russians 
in  Georgia  accompanies  the  road  as  far  as  the  rail- 
head at  Sarikamish.  The  Russians  are  expected 
to  make  their  main  advance  upon  Erzerum  as 
along  the  column  A-A.  The  Turks  under  German 
direction  proceed  to  envelop  this  Russian  advance 
by  holding  it  in  front  with  a  force  B-B,  and  then 
moving  forces  C-C  and  D-D  round  against  the  Rus- 
sians in  the  direction  of  the  arrow,  while  yet 
another  force,  E-E,  strikes  through  to  cut  the  rail- 
way behind  Kars  somewhere  near  X.  There  was 
a  certain  amount  of  detached  work  going  on  av/ay 
to  the  south,  that  is  to  the  left  of  the  Russians  and 
the  right  of  the  Turks,  but  we  need  not  concern 
ourselves  with  that,  the  study  of  which  would  only 
confuse  our  grasp  of  the  main  operations. 

What  the  Turks  had  here  been  bidden  to  carry 
out  was  exactly  upon  the  model  of  all  modern 
German  strategy,  and  that  is  what  makes  us  cer- 
tain that  the  blunder  was  made  under  German 
direction.  It  may  even  be  regarded  as  the  third 
of  the  great  failures  of  this  enveloping  strategy  in 
the  present  war.  The  jirst  was  Von  Kluck's 
failure  to  get  round  the  Allied  Army  in  front  of 
Paris;  the  second  was  Von  Hindenburg's  failure 
to  get  round  the  Russian  line  in  front  of  Warsaw; 


3* 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


January  16,  1915. 


and  this  Caucasian  battle,  fought  with  Turkish 
soldiers  under  totally  different  climatic  and  topo- 
graphical conditions,  is  a  third  failure  in  exactly 
the  same  image. 

In  order  to  effect  an  envelopment  of  this  kind 
the  Germans  had  to  count  on  a  numerical  superi- 
ority of  their  ally's  troops  in  this  region,  for  you 
cannot  thus  hold  in  one  place  and  turn  in  another 
unless  you  are  numerically  superior  to  your  enemy. 
Nothing  could  make  up  for  this  necessity  of  superi- 
ority in  niimbers  save  some  great  superiority  in 
mobility,  which  mobility  the  Turks,  lacking  any 
railways  in  this  neighbourhood,  obviously  did  not 
possess.  We  may  take  it,  therefore,  that  the 
120,000  men  or  so  (possibly  altogether  as  many  as 
160,000)  which  the  Turks  had  to  hand  were  con- 
fronted by  no  more  than  some  100,000  Russians,  or 
at  least  expected  to  be  confronted  by  no  more. 

A  second  necessity,  lacking  which  a  movement 
of  this  sort  is  bound  to  fail,  is  the  exact  co- 
ordination of  all  the  movements.  If  your  various 
bodies  converging  upon  the  enemy  do  not  keep  in 
touch  and  work  accurately  to  a  time-table,  they 
are  bound  to  be  defeated  in  detail,  for  some  of 
them  will  be  in  conflict  with  the  whole  of  the  enemy 
before  the  rest  have  come  up.  The  classic  example 
of  this  sort  of  failure  is  the  Battle  of  Tourcoing  in 
1794. 

The  co-ordination  of  movements  over  dis- 
tances of  more  than  a  hundred  miles  in  such  a  dis- 
trict as  this  jumble  of  high  mountains  between 
Armenia  and  Georgia  in  the  depth  of  winter  was 
impossible,  and  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  Ger- 
mans could  have  believed  it  possible.  The  whole 
place  is  a  confusion  of  immense  ridges,  arranged 


on  the  most  complicated  pattern,  with  passes  over 
them  often  8,000ft.  above  the  sea,  and  peaks  rising 
two  to  three  thousand  feet  higher.  The  whole 
place  is  deep  in  snow  and  subject  at  this  season  to 
very  heavy  storms.  Translating  the  diagram  into 
the  actual  map  and  following  the  movements  from 
day  to  day  this  is  what  happened :  — 


Batouai 


Epzerum 


I   "4    ^ 


Koprikoi 


Towards  the  end  of  October  there  was  con- 
centrated at  Erzerum  a  force  consisting  of  three 
Turkish  Army  Corps :  the  9th,  the  10th,  and  the 
11th. 

With  what  rapidity  the  Turks  could  assemble 
their  men  we  do  not  know,  but  at  any  rate  the  great 
concentration  was  taking  place  about  that  time, 
and  the  corresponding  Russian  concentration  was 
taking  place  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kars  in  those 
same  days.     The  distance  from  Kars  to  Erzerum 


Mbiaifaiiwas    ^^^ 
regwzis  '^f<^ 
^Uobes 


level:  Sm 


tfanuary  16,  1915. 


liAND    AND    WATER. 


&9  the  crow  flies  is  about  115  miles,  and  by  the 
road  over  two  high  passes  something  like  140  if  I 
am  not  mistaken.  Both  centres  stand  very  high ; 
Kars  nearly  6,000  feet  above  the  sea,  Erzerum 
over  6,000,  while  the  road  between  them  rises  at 
the  pass  to  as  much  as  close  on  8,000 ;  and  we  must 
conceive  of  the  whole  of  this  theatre  of  operations 
as  a  tost  sea  of  huge  mountains  separated  by  a 
network  of  deep  ravines,  even  the  lowest  floors  of 
which  are  deep  in  snow. 

The  sketch  at  the  foot  of  the  preceding  page 
may  give  some  idea  of  the  extremely  difficult 
country  over  which  some  German,  working  with  a 
map,  saw  fit  to  design  a  converging  movement 
against  the  Russian  columns  which  were  advancing 
up  the  Kars-Erzerum  road. 

In  this  sketch  I  have  marked  the  high  moun- 
tainous land  by  shading,  and  the  ridges  or  crests 
along  which  all  that  high  mountainous  land  is 
grouped  I  have  marked  by  a  series  of  dashes. 
Heie  and  there  in  the  mountains  are  figures 
showing  the  height  of  some  crest  or  of  a  pass, 
while  the  valley  floors  are  left  white.  It  will,  I 
think,  be  clearly  seen  from  such  a  sketch  how 
impossibly  confused  the  whole  district  is. 
Obseire,  for  instance,  how  the  1st  Turkish 
Army  Corps,  coming  from  the  valley  of  the 
Chonik  River  and  making  for  Ardahan,  had  to 
cross  a  high  ridge,  and  had  for  such  a  passage 
nothing  but  one  bad  mountain  road,  with  the 
height  of  the  pass  more  than  8,000  feet  above  the 
sea;  from  which,  upon  the  further  side,  was  a 
sharp  fall  of  nearly  3,000  feet  on  to  Ardahan 
itself.  Observe  in  what  a  tangle  of  mountains 
lies  the  point  of  Olti  and  the  neighbouring  point 
of  Id ;  from  one  of  which.  Id,  the  10th  Army  Corps 
started  for  its  ill-fated  adventure  against  the  Kars- 
Sarikamish  road,  and  upon  the  other  of  which, 
Olti,  that  same  Army  Corps  has  withdrawn  by 
something  which  is  no  more  than  a  mountain 
track,  after  its  defeat. 

There  is,  indeed,  in  all  that  extraordinary 
confusion  of  high  peaks  and  gorges,  only  one 
natural  avenue  for  troops,  which  is  the  depression 
leading  from  Kars  up  to  Sarikamish,  a  sort  of 
broad  Hoor  in  the  midst  of  the  mountains,  the  road 
up  which,  after  the  pass  at  X,  comes  down  on  to 
the  valley  of  the  Araxes  at  Koprikoi,  the  old  "Ad 
Confluentes."  It  so  happens  that  between  the 
upper  waters  of  the  Araxes  River  and  the  first 
sources  of  the  Euphrates,  near  Erzerum,  there  is 
no  saddle  of  high  land ;  and  the  road  passes  easily 
from  the  Upper  Araxes  to  Erzerum.  But,  apart 
from  that  main  line  between  the  two  military 
towns  of  Erzerum  itself,  more  than  6,000  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  Kars,  little  more  than  400  feet 
lower,  there  is  the  only  good  marching  route  of 
all  that  land.  And  the  attempt  to  converge  upon 
Sarikamish  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Id  and  Olti, 
as  did  the  9th  and  10th  Turkish  Armv  Corps,  was 
an  attempt  necessarily  doomed  to  failure. 

So  was  the  attempt  to  bring  in  a  wide  sweep 
an  extreme  body  round  by  the  sea  through  Arda- 
han, and  so  on  through  to  the  railway  behind 
Kars.  For  though,  once  at  Ardahan,  such  a  body 
had  a  clear  road  through  open  country  before  it 
imtil  it  readied  the  railway  behind  Kars,  yet  in 
order  to  reach  Ardahan  it  had  to  cross  the  high 
ridge,  A,  A,  A,  the  summits  of  wliich  touch  10,000 
feet,  and  the  saddle  over  which  from  the  vallev  of 
the  Choruk  was  itself  over  8,000  feet  above  the  sea. 


The  reader  who  follows  these  campaigns  upon 
the  best  maps  may  be  curious  to  note  the  prolonga- 
tion of  the  railway  from  Kars  to  Sarikamish,  and 
may  have  wondered  why  I  spoke  of  the  latter  place 
as  the  Russian  "  railhead."  None  but  the  most 
recent  maps  give  this  extension.  Two  years  ago 
the  railway  stopped  at  Kars.  It  is  only  since 
1913  that  the  extension  to  Sarikamish  at  the  foot 
of  the  high  mountains  has  been  opened. 

From  such  a  digression  upon  the  details  of 
that  impossible  country  I  return  to  the  movement 
itself. 

Sundry  preliminary  actions  between  the  ad- 
vanced forces  of  the  two  armies  that  were  concen- 
trating would  have  interest  in  a  full  history,  but 
would  only  confuse  the  main  lines  of  this  sum- 
mary. We  therefore  proceed  at  once  to  the  main 
advance,  which  did  not  develop  until  the  last  ten 
days  of  November.  It  was  on  November  20th  that 
the  Russians  had  reached  their  furthest  point  in 
their  march  upon  Erzerum,  driving  the  Turks  from 
Koprikoi.  We  shall  do  well  if  we  conceive  of  this 
Russian  success  as  being  rather  due  to  a  deliberate 
retirement  upon  the  part  of  the  Turks  than  any- 
thing else,  because  immediately  after  the  action  at 
Koprikoi  the  Turkish  counter-advance  began.  Jt 
was  pursued  slowly  and  successfully  during  the 
month  of  December,  and  took  the  following  form : 

The  11th  Corps  marched  towards  Khorosan, 
which  is  just  over  the  Turkish  frontier  and  about 
thirty  miles  from  the  Russian  railhead  at  Sari- 
kamish. There  was  heavy  fighting  in  Christmas 
week,  and  two  days  after  Christmas  the  Turkish 
11th  Army  Corps  had  reached  the  outskirts  of 
Khorosan  itself,  which  the  Russians  were  defend- 
ing. I  have  marked  their  position  at  this  moment 
with  the  figures  11,  11,  11.  Meanwhile,  concen- 
trated round  the  frontier  post  of  Id  forty  miles  to 
the  north  was  the  10th  Turkish  Army  Corps,  which 
I  have  similarly  marked  with  the  figure  10,  and 
between  it  and  the  11th,  that  is,  between  Id  and 
Khorosan,  was  the  9th  Turkish  Army  Corps,  which 
I  have  marked  with  the  figure  9.  The  Russians 
were  well  held  in  front  of  Khorosan,  and  their 
main  forces  stretching  back  along  the  valley  to- 
wards Sarikamish  and  so  to  the  rail  and  road  to 
Kars  were  to  be  attacked  by  the  10th  and  the  9th 
Army  Corps  sweeping  round  in  the  direction  of  the 
arrows,  X-X.  Meanwhile,  far  to  the  northward, 
yet  another  Turkish  force  having  been  brought 
round  by  C,  and  consisting  partly  of  troops  from 
Constantinople,  that  is  from  the  1st  Army  Corps, 
were  advancing  to  take  Ardahan,  and  having 
taken  it  to  go  on  along  the  direction  of  the  arrow, 
Y-Y,  and  to  cut  the  railway  behind  the  Russians 
a  little  below  Kars. 

While  we  speak  thus  upon  the  sketch-map  of 
"  advancing  in  the  direction  of  the  arrows,"  we 
must  constantly  remember  that  this  meant  in  prac- 
tice the  crossing  of  high  mountain  ridges  in  the 
blizzards  of  mid-v,?inter,  and  at  the  same  time  keep- 
ing all  the  movements  exactly  co-ordinated.  The 
first  of  the  failures  was  that  of  the  body,  I,  in  front 
of  Ardahan.  The  Turks  here  did  manage  to  take 
the  town.  They  had  to  fight  for  more  than  a  fort- 
night to  get  it,  but  they  were  in  possession  upon 
New  Year's  Day.  Hardly  had  they  established 
themselves  there,  however,  when  a  Russian  force 
coming  up  just  in  time  broke  them  two  days  later, 


5* 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


January  16,  1915. 


upon  January  3rd,  drove  them  out  of  the  town,  and 
checked  the  Turkish  advance  on  this  extreme  left 
for  good  and  all. 

In  those  same  days  vfhen  the  sweeping  move- 
ment round  by  Ardahan  was  held  up,  that  is,  the 
days  at  the  end. of  last  year  and  at  the  beginning 
of  this  year,  the  main  Turkish  advance  on  the 
Erzerum-Kars  road,  and  round  upon  the  flanks  of 
it  was  being  pressed.  The  11th  Turkish  Army 
Corps  held  the  Russians  firmly  at  Khorosan ;  the 
9th  and  the  10th  were  successfully  struggling 
across  the  mountain  ridges  and  appeared  upon  the 
heights  above  Sarikamish  about  Christmas  Day. 
They  had  been  so  far  successful  as  to  very  nearly 
achieve  their  object;  they  had  very  nearly  en- 
veloped the  Russians,  and  the  position  in  the  last 
week  of  the  year  may  be  grasped  from  the  accom- 
panying map. 


^Astr  Corps  uiflwht: 
i^40Ch  Corps 

h      K 

Corps  caking  vIaor<nis  offensive  to 
tdievc  pressure  on  medeftated 
lOdi^too  late  0  save  the  $th* 


The  1 1th  Turkish  Army  Corps  holds  the  Rus- 
sians at  Khorosan ;  the  9th  Turkish  Army  Corps  is 
first  above  and  then  in  Sarikamish  itself;  the  10th 
Turkish  Army  Corps  to  the  left  of  the  9th  is  coming 
down  upon  the  valley  and  the  railway  between 
Sarikamish  and  Kars.  For  three  days.  Boxing 
Day  and  the  two  days  following,  there  was  a 
violent  struggle  between  the  Turks  and  the  Rus- 
sians of  which  Sarikamish  was  the  centre.  .  The 
9th  Turkish  Army  Corps  was  holding  Sarikamish, 
the  10th  was  fighting  for  the  railway  beyond,  ap- 
parently ;  whether  it  managed  to  reach  it  or  not 
we  have  not  been  told.  It  seems  to  have  been  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  day  December  29th  that 
the  struggle  began  to  turn  in  favour. of  the  Rus- 
sians, and  New  Year's  Day  and  the  day  following 
must  have  seen  the  pushing  back  of  the  10th  Army 
Corps — for  nothing  else  will  account  for  what  came 
immediately  after,  the  isolation  of  the  9th.  The 
position  January  2nd  would  seem  to  have  been 
much  as  on  the  following  sketch.  At  any  rate, 
on  Sunday,  January  3rd,  the  same  day  which  saw 
the  victorious  entry  of  the  Russians  into  Ardahan, 
and  the  decisive  check  administered  to  the  1st 
Turkish  Army  Corps  there,  the  9th  Corps  still 
■holding  desperately  to  its  position  in  the  valley  at 
Sarikamish  found  itself  isolated  by  the  defeat  of 
the  10th  Corps  upon  its  left  and  was  wiped  out. 
The  11th  Army  Corps  up  by  Khorosan  could  do 
nothing.  It  had  held  up  the  head  of  the  first  Rus- 
sian advance,  but  it  could  not  go  further — it  had 
not  moved  since  two  days  after  Christmas.  The 
9th  Turkish  Army  Corps  was  therefore  left  en- 


tirely to  itself  as  the  10th  broke  away  northward 
and  the  result  was  that  this  9th  Corps  lost,  killed, 
wounded,  or  captured,  the  whole  of  its  effectives ; 
all  its  staff  including  the  German  officers  present 
are  prisoners  on  their  way  to  the  interior.  All 
the  artillery  of  the  Corps  has  been  taken  and,  in  a 
word,  the  Turkish  centre  has  ceased  to  exist. 

But  the  action  has  continued  none  the  less 
during  the  week  that  has  passed  since  that  date, 
while  the  Russians  continued  their  pursuit  of  the 
retreating  10th  Corps,  using,  for  that  purpose  it 
may  be  presumed,  all  the  troops  they  originally 
had  against  the  10th  Corps,  and  reinforcements 
from  those  who  had  just  wiped  out  the  9th  Corps. 
The  11th  Turkish  Corps  began  taking  a  vigorous 
offensive  in  order  to  relieve  the  pressure  upon  the 
retreating  10th.  The  11th  Corps  pushed  up  be- 
yond Khorosan  in  what  must  have  been  a  very 
vigorous  offensive,  to  within  a  long  day's  march 
of  Sarikamish,  and  the  position  at  the  end  of  this 
effort  was  much  as  it  is  upon  the  next  sketch: 
With  Sarikamish  at  S,  the  Turkish  11th 
Corps  is  hitting  hard  at  A  (Karai  Urgan, 
eighteen  miles  from  Sarikamish)  and  trying 
by  so  doing  to  bring  the  Russians  back 
from  their  pursuit  of  the  10th  Corps. 
Whether  that  10th  Corps  will  in  the  main  get 
away  or  not  only  the  future  will  show,  but  the  total 
result  of  the  operations  is  to  leave  the  Turks  upon 
this  front  in  a  position  of  marked  inferiority  as 
against  the  Russians  and  to  put  an  end  for  the 
moment  to  any  anxiety  the  Russians  might  have 
had  for  the  safety  of  their  Caucasian  provinces, 
of  their  oil  wells  at  Baku,  of  their  frontier  strong- 
hold at  Kars,  of  the  integrity  of  their  main  force 
in  this  region,  and  of  their  railways  and  communi- 
cations. 

We  must  not  exaggerate  the  magnitude  of  the 
event.  The  forces  engaged  were  but  a  fraction  of 
the  total  numbers  that  Turkey  can  put  into  the 
field,  and  the  defeat  though  complete  leaves  two- 
thirds  of  the  Turkish  forces  round  Erzerum  in 
being.  Whether  a  new  offensive  will  be  attempted 
upon  this  same  front  by  the  Turks  we  cannot  tell, 
but  we  can  be  certain  that  much  time  must  elapse 
before  it  could  develop  in  any  strength.  There 
are  considerable  forces  in  European  Turkey  from 


6* 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


which  to  draw,  but  the  railway  could  not  take 
them  more  than  a  couple  of  hundred  miles  towards 
this  front;  there  would  still  remain  nearly  two 
months  of  marching  by  mountain  tracks  before 
Erzerum  would  be  reached,  and  if,  in  the  interval, 
the  Russians  account  for  the  remaining  10th  and 
11th  Corps  it  is  fairly  certain  that  new  Turkish 
Armies  will  not  be  sent  north-eastward  at  all. 
Were  transport  by  sea  secure  such  reinforcements 
might  reach  the  port  of  Trebizond  and  the  region 
of  Erzerum  in  a  few  days,  but  transport  by  sea  is 
contested  and  though  it  has  been  effected  recently 
along  that  coast  quite  insecure,  as  we  know  by  the 
fate  of  the  two  transports  sunk  by  Russian  fire. 
Upon  the  whole  it  would  seem  as  though  the  effect 
of  Sarikamish  was  decisive,  so  far  as  this  theatre 
of  the  war  is  concerned. 

THE    POLISH    FIELD. 

In  the  Polish  field  there  is  an  absence  of  any- 
thing decisive  during  the  whole  of  the  week, 
and  even  of  any  minor  action  with  any  de- 
finable result.  In  Galicia  and  in  Bukovina 
the  Russians  are  in  the  mouths  of  the  passes 
and  have  not  yet  proceeded  to  control  the  summits, 
or  even  to  advance  towards  such  control.  The 
reason  probably  is  that  the  weather  has  made 
transport  for  an  advancing  force  impossible.  Clear 
weather,  however  cold,  would  see  the  beginning 
of  another  forward  movement.  And  here  it  may 
be  worth  while  commenting  upon  the  perfectly 
meaningless  phrase  which  has  twice  escaped  the 
German  General  Staff,  and  which  has  been  re- 
peated by  their  apologists  in  the  United  States :  I 
mean  the  phrase  that  "  the  Russian  offensive  is 
broken."  That  phrase  is  not  meaningless  in  itself, 
it  is  only  meaningless  in  the  circumstances  to  which 
it  is  applied.  There  is  a  perfectly  simple  meaning 
to  the  expression  "  the  breaking  of  an  offensive  " : 
it  means  that  your  enemy  having  attempted  an 
offensive  movement  has  failed  in  it,  not  only  for  the 
moment,  but  so  finally  and  thoroughly  that  he  will 
never  be  able  to  begin  again.  A  Russian  who  felt 
inclined  to  prophesy  might  be  inclined  to  say  that 
the  Austro-German  offensive  movement  against 
the  line  of  the  middle  Vistula  and  the  San  was  thus 


"  broken."  It  would  be  a  foolish  prophecy,  because 
so  long  as  there  is  a  great  army  capable  of 
threatening  your  own  in  front  of  you,  and  so  long 
as  it  has  ample  reserves  of  men,  it  may  always  re- 
turn to  the  attack.  But,  still,  the  Austro-German 
effort  has  been  a  very  clear  case  of  a  vigorous  offen- 
sive breaking  down  at  the  end  of  its  first  stage. 

On  the  Russian  side  there  has  been  nothing 
of  the  sort.  There  has  been  a  deliberate  retire- 
ment before  the  German  advance,  the  taking  up 
of  a  defensive  line,  and  the  maintenance  thereof. 
The  retirement  followed  no  surprise  or  lost  general 
action :  it  was  a  calculated  retirement  based  upon 
difficulty  of  supply  under  the  climatic  and  topo- 
graphical conditions  of  Russian  Poland.  So  far 
from  being  the  end  of  the  Russian  offensive,  it  is 
quite  manifestly  the  preparation  for  the  Russian 
offensive,  to  which  only  the  accumulation  of 
supply,  a  matter  of  the  weather,  and  the  time  is 
lacking.  Whether  such  a  new  offensive  will  suc- 
ceed or  not  is  quite  another  matter ;  but  that  it  is 
not  only  possible,  but  in  the  very  strategical  nature 
of  things  in  the  Eastern  field,  is  self-evident. 

Meanwhile  the  last  phase  of  the  German  at- 
tempt to  break  through  to  Warsaw  consists  in 
something  singularly  like  what  happened  in 
Northern  France  from  three  to  two  months  ago. 
Upon  a  comparatively  narrow,  selected  front  a 
very  violent  attack  is  delivered.  The  terminal 
points  of  this  front,  the  hamlet  of  Sukha  and  the 
farmsteads  called  Mogele  are  about  a  day's 
march  apart,  and  stand  upon  the  Bzura  muish 
where  the  first  violent  attack  upon  Warsaw  was 
made  a  month  ago.  Upon  that  restricted  area  the 
enemy  massed  in  particularly  dense  formations, 
and  depending  exactly  as  he  did  in  the  West  upon 
a  lavish  and  concentrated  display  of  heavy  artil- 
lery, is  directing  all  the  weight  of  his  effort ;  pre- 
cisely what  he  did  first  on  the  twelve-mile  front 
between  Dixmude  and  the  sea,  later  upon  succes- 
sive narrow  fronts  round  Ypres.  Hitherto  the  re- 
sult has  also  been  the  same. 

THE    WESTERN    FIELD. 
THE    ATTACK     ON     MULHOUSE. 

The  French  offensive  against  Mulhouse  was 
much  more  likely,  as  was  said  in  these  columns 
last  week,  to  bring  down  German  reinforcements 
into  Upper  Alsace  than  to  achieve  its  immediate 
object  of  reaching  the  Rhine,  although  that 
frontier  of  Germany  proper,  which  would  thus 
have  been  uncovered,  is  only  sixteen  miles  away 
from  the  advanced  French  positions. 

But,  as  was  also  said  in  the  same  place,  the 
bringing  of  German  reinforcements  down  from 
the  north  to  stand  against  this  pressure  on  Mul- 
house is  an  end  in  itself,  though  less  serious  than 
the  approach  to  the  Rhine. 

We  must  always  remember  that  the  great 
asset  the  French  have  is  their  superiority  in 
gunnery;  not  only  in  the  mechanical  superiority 
of  their  field  guns,  but  in  the  superiority  of  their 
training,  rapidity,  and  genius  for  gunnery.  Their 
great  weakness  on  this  side  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war  was  an  insufficiency  of  heavy  artillery,  and 
that  weakness  has  now  been  made  right. 

Consequently,  wherever  the  French  are  exer- 
cising pressure  upon  the  long  line  of  trenches,  their 
gunnery  must  be  met  as  best  can  be  by  German  re^* 
inforcements  in  the  same  arm.      The  heavy  re- 


7* 


LAND    'AND    WATER 


January  16,  1915, 


infoicements  in  infantry  alone  that  Germany  has 
required  to  meet  this  novel  pressure  upon  Upper 
Alsace  must  come  from  somewhere:  the  whole 
point  of  exercising  such  pressure  is  to  "  stretch  " 
and  thin  the  line  somewhere  else.  But  whereas 
infantry  of  sorts  can  be  improvised,  gunners  can- 
not. By  which  I  mean  that  the  heaviest  part  of 
the  advantage  acquired  by  the  French  in  thus  ex- 
ercising pressure  upon  the  extreme  of  their  line  is 
not  that  it  brings  great  masses  of  German  infantry 
there — though  that  is  not  to  be  despised:  it  is 
especially  that  it  compels  the  enemy  to  denude 
some  part  of  his  line  of  its  proper  complement  of 
guns.  And  you  will  find  that  the  moment  heavy 
German  reinforcements  are  needed  at  some  point 
where  pressure  of  this  kind  has  been  applied,  the 
second  step  immediately  taken  is  for  the  French  to 
search  the  line  up  and  down  to  find  where  a  weak- 
ness in  guns  may  be  discovered.  It  takes  a  day  or 
two  to  move  such  guns :  they  may  often  come  from 
reserves  of  material.  But  it  only  takes  a  few  hours 
to  move  the  gunners,  and  the  gunners,  moved  from 
one  part  of  the  line,  at  once  weaken  that  part  of 
the  line.  How  the  novel  pressure  upon  Upper 
Alsace  has  worked  the  last  few  days  may  be 
gathered  from  the  accompanying  sketch. 


There  has  been  a  double  effort  upon  Mulhouse 
since  the  village  of  Steinbach  was  captured,  now 
nearly  a  fortnight  ago.  There  has  been  an  effort 
from  the  north  by  a  French  offensive  in  front  of 
Steinbach  itself,  which  effort  has  been  met  by 
strong  German  reinforcements  there;  and  there 
has  been  an  effort  about  six  miles  away  to  the 
south,  near  the  two  Burnhaupts,  where  the  Ger- 
mans have  also  brought  up  considerable  reinforce- 
ments to  check  this  second  movement. 

The  first  is  about  ten  miles  from  Mulhouse,  or, 
counting  right  up  to  the  French  front,  about 
11-11^.  The  second  is  no  more  than  eight.  On 
the  northern  part  of  this  double  effort  the  German 
defensive,  though  still  maintained,  is  maintained 


under  most  expensive  conditions.  The  French 
hold  all  the  gun  positions  on  the  foothills,  and  they 
hold,  of  course,  the  dominating  heights  just  above. 
For  instance,  above  Wattwiller  they  hold  the 
height  more  than  a  thousand  feet  above  the  plain 
upon  which  stands  the  mined  castle  of  Herren- 
fluh;  while  above  the  famous  gun  position  upon 
"  Hill  432  "  (which  means  a  point  marked  in  the 
Ordnance  Survey  as  being  432  metres  above  the 
sea,  or  about  1,400  feet  above  the  plain)  they  hold 
the  height  which  supports  the  ruins  of  the  castle  of 
Steinbach,  also  somewhat  more  than  a  thousand 
feet  above  the  plain. 

Against  their  positions  reaching  down  from 
the  first  of  these  ruined  castles  the  enemy  have 
made  very  determined,  but  as  yet  unsuccessful,  at- 
tempts to  carry  the  slopes  from  the  plain  village 
of  Wattwiller.  They  have  maintained  themselves 
in  Uffoltz,  which  is  divided  between  the  hill  slope 
and  the  plain ;  they  have  not  succeeded  in  re-taking 
the  site  of  Steinbach  village ;  they  have  failed  to 
carry  and  re-capture  Hill  432,  and  in  general  they 
have  here  established  a  check  to  the  French  ad- 
vance, but  have  failed  to  throw  it  back. 

In  the  southern  sector  they  have  been  more 
successful.  The  French  for  a  moment  captured 
Upper  Burnhaupt,  they  were  driven  out  of  it  again 
by  heavy  German  reinforcements  five  days  ago, 
and  at  present  their  line  is  roughly  that  of  the  dots 
across  the  above  sketch  map. 

Our  principal  interest  in  this  affair  so  far  hag 
been  in  the  estimate  of  the  German  reinforcements 
required  to  stem  the  threat  of  the  French  offensive 
in  Upper  Alsace.  We  have  some  indication  of  this 
in  the  estimate  of  German  losses  during  the  re- 
capture of  Upper  Burnhaupt  alone.  These  losses 
amounted  to  about  4,000,  of  which  one-half  repre- 
sented unwounded  prisoners;  and  that,  of  course, 
must  have  been  during  the  initial  stage  of  the 
fighting,  because,  as  it  was  the  French  who  retired, 
they  would  have  taken  no  prisoners,  either 
wounded  or  unwoimded,  in  the  last  stages  of  this 
local  action.  We  may  therefore  estimate  at  a 
Division  the  reserve  called  down  from  the  north  to 
protect  the  advance  upon  Mulhouse  from  the  south 
alone;  and  one  is  perhaps  safe  in  estimating  at 
nearly  the  same  strength  the  forces  protecting 
Mulhouse  from  the  northern  advance.  What  the 
French  forces  opposed  are  we  do  not  know,  but  pre- 
sumably superior  in  number  of  guns  at  least,  and 
probably  in  men  as  well,  for  it  is  they  who  have 
been  able  to  take  the  offensive. 

But  the  pressure  all  along  this  front  is  not 
confined  to  the  direct  threat  upon  Mulhouse.  There 
are  forces  operating  in  front  of  Colmar  to  the 
north  and  against  Alstricht  to  the  south;  and  it 
is  the  most  probable  development  of  the  situation 
that  the  pressure,  and  the  bringing  up  of  men  to 
withstand  that  pressure,  will  increase  continually 
all  down  the  line  of  the  Vosges  as  spring  ap- 
proaches. It  is  much  the  best  game  for  the  French 
to  play,  and  the  Germans  know  it.  It  thins  the 
rest  of  the  line  somewhere  to  within  danger  of 
breaking  point.  It  has  some  political  value,  and 
its  high  political-military  value  lies  in  the  fact  that 
here  only  is  the  frontier  of  Germany  proper  imme- 
diately exposed  to  the  French  offensive.  It  is 
within  sight  from  the  hills.  Everywhere  else  the 
limits  of  the  German  Empire,  as  distinguished  from 
annexed  and  disaffected  territory  like  Alsace- 
Lorraine,  or  territory  merely  occupied  like  Bel- 


n» 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


gium  and  Luxemburg,  are  far  from  the  French 
Ime.  This  attack  upon  Alsace  has  got  the  further 
purely  strategical  value  that  if  it  grows  heavy,  if 
the  Germans  have  to  shorten  their  line,  they  will 
be  compelled  to  do  so  by  an  abandonment  of  the 
Upper  Alsatian  plain.  It  will  be  their  shortest 
and  almost  their  only  alternative.  On  each  of  these 
considerations,  and  on  all  of  them  together,  it 
seems  certain  that  the  offensive  in  this  quarter  is 
serious  and  is  likely  to  grow  more  serious. 

THE  SUCCESS  NEAR  PERTHES. 

The  only  other  event  of  the  week  in  the  West, 
besides  the  German  recapture  of  Burnhaupt,  is  the 
local  French  success  near  Perthes,  in  which  they 
took  the  height  "  Hill  No.  200." 

And  here,  again,  we  can  use  the  highly  de- 
tailed local  fighting  as  an  illustration  of  what  the 
present  trench  work  means.  Immediately  in  front 
of  Perthes,  itself  162  metres  above  the  sea,  the 
ground  sw^ells  in  a  sort  of  gradual  lump  to  a 
rounded  summit,  200  metres  above  the  sea,  or 
thereabouts — that  is,  about  120  feet  higher  than 
Perthes  village.  All  this  country  is  a  confused, 
bare,  rolling  land  of  damp  chalk  and  clay,  and 
Perthes  is  almost  at  the  highest  of  its  monotonous 
Uft.  It  is  from  this  region  that  the  little  muddy 
streams,  thick,  white  like  milk  in  rainy  weather, 
ooze  from  the  ungrateful  soil  of  the  Champagne 
Pouilleuse.  The  Suippe  rises  not  far  off,  and  the 
Tourbe,  near  the  farm  of  Beausejour,  about  three 
miles  only  from  Perthes.  What  the  French  have 
done  is  to  seize  the  fortified  height  above  Perthes 
village,  which  is  marked  B  upon  the  accompany- 
ing sketch ;  and  the  importance  of  their  action  lies 
in  its  representing  a  further  advance  towards  the 
railway  lying  behind  the  German  trenches  and 
supplying  the  forces  that  line  them  with  munitions 
and  food. 

If  you  had  made  a  sketch  of  the  French  and 
German  opposed  trenches  about  a  month  ago  in 
this  region,  you  would  probably  have  had  something 
like  the  lines  M  M  for  the  Germans,  N  N  for  the 
French.  If  you  were  to  make  a  similar  sketch 
to-day,  you  would  have  something  like  the  line  R  R 
for  the  Germans  and  S  S  for  the  French.  And 
though  the  advance  does  not  represent  •  more  than 
3,000   yards   at   the   very   best   from  the  extreme 


fc  neiakbourlwod 
cfTUuims 


to  Grand  'Preazui 
theAraontie 


Perthe^i63 


M 


■TPf: 


r^^'^Th. 


N 


1^         *■        3        *        S 

»        11,1        I        I 


IV 


6     r      9     a     » 

I  ■    I I I 1 


Xanpes  of  WOOyards. 


positions  held,  and  on  an  average  more  like   1,500, 
its  whole  Interest  lies  In  Its  approach  to  the  railway. 

I  have  seen  somewhere  the  remark  that  the 
capture  of  the  point  B  or  the  HUl  200,  in  front  of 
Perthes,  gave  the  French  gunners  a  dominating 
position  commanding  this  railway. 

This  is  an  error.  The  whole  of  that  ugly  naked 
landscape  is  far  too  confused  to  obtain  a  good  gun 
position,  and  there  are  four  lumps  of  much  the  same 
height  In  the  same  neighbourhood,  which  I  have 
marked  A,  B,  G  and  D  on  the  sketch,  while  the 
shallow  valleys  between  the  swells  of  ground  are 
not  much  over  100-150  feet  deep.  Moreover, 
artillery  by  Indirect  fire  can,  when  it  is  in  range, 
destroy  such  a  work  as  a  railway  with  precision 
by  mere  measurement  upon  a  map.  It  does  not 
need  to  dominate  fi'om  a  height.  What  an  advance 
like  this  does  Is  to  give  'the  guns  operating  against 
such  an  objective  a  shorter  range  over  which  to 
work.  If,  for  instance,  the  French  should  reach  the 
village  of  Tahure,  more  than  half-way  between 
Perthes  and  the  railway,  then  the  French, 
advancing  their  heavy  guns  behind  their  line,  could 
make  the  railway  perfectly  unusable.  As  the 
trenches  now  lie  it  may  be  doubted  whether  they 
have  yet  quite  achieved  this  object.  The  whole 
meaning  of  their  push  forward  here  m  the  middle 
of  Champagne  Is  the  approach  towards  the  railway, 
and  their  foremost  troops  are  now  just  under  four 
miles  from  that  line  of  communication  and  supply. 


THE  POLITICAL  EMBARRASSMENT  OF 
THE   ENEMY'S    STRATEGY. 


WITH  the  apparent  breakdovm  of  the 
Austro- German  offensive  in  the 
East,  with  the  containment  of  the 
Austro-German  offensive  in  the 
West,  and  the  increasing  pressure 
upon  the  Belgian  and  Alsatian  extremes  of  the 
Gierman  lines  there,  we  have  a  strategical  factor 
apparent  in  the  next  phases  of  the  war  which  may 
best  be  called  "The  Political  Embarrassment  of  the 
Enemy's  Strategy." 

That  is,  we  may  expect,  if  things  continue 
npon  the  same  lines,  that  the  enemy  will  suffer 
during  the  next  few  months  in  the  following 
fashion: — . 


He  will  not  be  able  to  pursue  purely  strategi- 
cal aims.  He  will  be  embarrassed  in  such  a  pro- 
ceeding by  certain  political  considerations  which 
may  confuse  and  which  will  certainly  hamper  what 
ought  to  be  his  purely  strategical  objects. 

This  point  is  so  important  that  it  is  essential 
we  should  make  it,  even  though  it  seem  a  little  pre- 
mature; we  shall  almost  certainly  find  it  domi- 
nating the  future  of  the  war ;  and  at  the  outset  of 
such  an  inquiry  the  reader  may  well  be  perplexed 
by  the  use  of  that  word  "  political." 

We  perpetually  read  in  military  histors'  that 
such  and  such  a  general "  had  designed  an  excellent 
plan  of  campaign,  but  it  was  marred  by  political 


8* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  16,  1915. 


considerations."  Now  this  phrase  seems  ambigu- 
ous. For  it  is  evident  that  every  campaign  must, 
in  the  wider  sense  of  the  term  political,  be  domi- 
nated by  political  considerations.  A  nation  does 
not  go  to  war  save  for  certain  political  ends.  Its 
warfare  is  dictated  by  its  foreign  policy.  It  desires 
to  achieve  certain  political  gains,  or  to  prevent  cer- 
tain political  losses.  Save  for  such  a  desire  war- 
fare would  have  no  object  and  no  meaning.  Thus, 
Austria  threatened  Servia  with  the  political  object 
of  extending  her  influence — and  particularly  the 
influence  of  Hungary— in  the  Balkans.  Germany 
took  advantage  of  that  situation  to  force  war  upon 
Russia  and  France  with  the  political  objects  of 
ridding  herself  of  Slav  pressure  from  the  East,  of 
making  herself  secure  over  her  Polish  subjects,  of 
putting  an  end  for  ever  to  the  French  menace  from 
the  West,  and  probably  of  acquiring  a  seaboard  in 
the  Low  Countries  whence  she  could  challenge  the 
maritime  supremacy  of  Great  Britain.  All  wars 
are  political  in  their  inception;  all  have  a  political 
motive  behind  them,  and  the  strategy  of  all  is 
destined  to  achieve  some  political  end. 

How,  then,  can  we  talk  of  political  considera- 
tions as  "  embarrassing  "  or  ''  confusing  "  strategi- 
cal plans  ?  When  military  history  speaks  in  those 
terms  it  is  using  the  word  "  political "  in  a  special 
sense,  and  what  is  meant  is  that,  during  the  course 
of  a  campaign,  certain  subsidiary  political  ends, 
far  less  in  importance  than  the  total  defeat  of  the 
enemy,  come  in  to  hamper  a  general  and  prevent 
his  pursuing  the  unmecQate  military  object  which 
he  should  alone  pursue,  the  weakening  and  ulti- 
mate destruction  of  his  opponent's  armed  forces. 

For  instance,  when  the  Germans  invaded 
France  in  the  overwhelming  force  of,  say,  16  to 
10  last  August,  they  calculated  on  the  "  political 
lure  "  of  Paris  as  something  certain  to  divert  the 
French  generals  from  their  plain  military  task  of 
maintaining  their  armies  intact  until,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  could  hold  and  check  the  enemy.  It 
was  obviously  the  business  of  the  French  generals 
to  prevent  by  any  means  in  their  power  the  anni- 
hilation as  an  offensive  weapon  of  the  numerically 
inferior  forces  they  commanded,  and  in  pursuit  of 
that  plain  object  it  was  the  duty  of  the  French 
generals  to  neglect  all  secondary  considerations, 
such  as  the  safety  of  a  particular  town  or  district. 
The  one  thing  they  had  to  remember  was  that  the 
armies  must  be  kept  in  being,  and  that  the  invader 
must  be  held,  and  later  defeated,  in  spite  of  his 
overwhelming  numerical  superiority. 

But  the  German  General  Staff  calculated  that 
the  threat  of  material  destruction  in  Paris,  and 
even  of  an  occupation  of  the  French  capital,  would 
be  of  such  effect  that  the  French  generals,  rather 
than  risk  this  destruction  or  occupation,  would 
compromise  the  whole  campaign.  They  calculated 
that  the  advance  on  Paris,  and  especially  the  im- 
mediate approach  to  the  capital,  would  either  con- 
fuse the  French  general  strategical  plan  or  would 
so  change  that  plan  as  to  make  its  new  object  not 
the  holding  of  the  enemy  and  his  ultimate  defeat, 
but  merely  the  immediate  salvation  of  the  area  of 
]^aris. 

By  a  curious  irony  the  war  has  so  developed 
Ihat  no  one  of  the  Allies,  but  rather  the  Austrians 
and  the  Germans,  now  suffer  from  this  embarrass- 
ment, and  that  the  strategy  of  the  Austro-German 
forces,  which  should  be  directed  to  the  single  end 


of  defeating  the  Allies  in  the  field,  is  already 
hampered,  and  will,  presumably  in  the  near 
future,  be  much  more  gravely  hampered  by  con- 
siderations not  purely  military,  but,  in  the 
secondary  sense  of  that  word,  political;  and  it  is 
this  political  embarrassment  which  I  propose  to 
analyse  in  what  follows.  It  will  prove  essential  to 
our  comprehension  of  the  further  phases  of  this 
war. 

The  political  embarrassment  of  which  I  speak, 
and  which  is  already  entering  into  and  disturbing 
the  plans  of  the  enemy,  is  two-fold. 

First:  There  are  the  political  considerations 
which  tend  to  disruption  within  the  Germanic  body 
by  the  threat  of  Hungarian  disaffection  and  of 
Austrian  defection. 

Secondly:  There  are  the  political  considera- 
tions affecting  Germany  alone,  her  desire  to  hold 
on  to  Belgium,  not  for  a  military  but  for  a 
political  reason;  her  desire  to  hold  on  to 
Alsace-Lorraine,  not  for  a  military,  but  for  a 
political  reason;  her  desire  to  hold  on  to  East 
Prussia,  not  for  a  military,  but  for  a  political 
reason;  her  desire  to  hold  on  to  Silesia,  not  for  a 
military,  but  for  a  political  reason. 

It  will  be  noted  when  we  come  to  examine  the 
matter  in  the  form  of  a  diagram,  first,  that  the 
danger,  certainly  of  Hungarian,  possibly  of  Aus- 
tro-Hungarian  secession  from  Germany,  is,  from 
considerations  of  geographical  position  alone,  in- 
creasingly strong.  Secondly,  that  the  German 
Empire  cannot  equally  defend  the  four  extreme 
and  separate  areas — Belgium,  Alsace-Lorraine, 
East  Prussia,  and  Silesia — to  which  its  political  at- 
tachment is  now  fixed,  but  will  have  to  choose 
between  them,  since  these  areas  are  four  widely 
separated  outliers  of  the  whole  territory  wherein 
the  German  effort  at  defence  is  now  being  played. 

IN    WHAT    THE    POLITICAL    EMBAR- 
RASSMENT   TO    THE    ENEMY'S 
STRATEGY    CONSISTS. 

L- GENERAL. 

I  would  first  ask  the  reader  to  grasp  the  fol- 
lowing four  simple  diagrams. 

I  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  elucidating  this 
argument,  which  is  at  once  of  a  novel  and,  I  think, 
important  character  in  understanding  the  future 
of  the  campaign,  repeat  the  two  principal  of 
these  diagrams  later  in  the  article.  But  I  put 
them  at  the  head  of  my  argument  in  order  to  make 
my  principal  point  clear  before  I  elaborate  it. 

Here  are  two  oblongs,  A  (left  blank)  and  B 


(lightly  shaded).  Supposing  these  two  oblongs  com- 
bined to  represent  the  area  of  two  countries  which 
are  in  alliance,  and  which  are  further  so  situated 
that  B  is  the  weaker  power  to  the  Alliance  both  (I) 
in  his .  militar}'^  strength  and  (2)  in  his  tenAcity  of 


10» 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


purpose.  Next  grant  that  B  is  divided  by  the 
dotted  line  C-D  into  two  halves.  B  not  being  one 
homogeneous  State,  but  two  States,  B-1  and  B-2. 

Next  let  it  be  granted  that  while  B-1  is  more 
likely  to  remain  attached  in  its  alliance  to  A,  B-2 
is  more  separate  from  the  Alliance  in  moral  ten- 
dency, and  is  also  materially  the  weaker  half  of 
B.  Finally,  let  the  whole  group  A-B  be  subject  to 
the  attack  of  enemies  from  the  right  and  from  the 
left,  from  tlie  right  along  the  arrows  X-X-X,  and 
from  the  left  along  the  arrows  Y-Y  by  two  groups 
of  enemies  represented  by  the  areas  M  and  N 
respectively. 

It  is  obvious  that  in  such  a  situation,  if  A  is 
the  chief  object  of  attack,  and  is  the  power  which 
has  both  provoked  the  conflict  and  made  itself  the 
chief  object  of  assault  by  M  and  N,  A  is  by  this 
arrangement  in  a  position  'politically  weak. 

That  is,  the  strategical  position  of  A  is  gravely 
embarrassed  by  the  way  in  which  his  Ally  B  sepa- 
rated into  the  two  halves  B-1  and  B-2  stands  with 
regard  to  himself.  B-2  is  isolated  and  thrust  out- 
ward. The  enemy  M  upon  the  right,  attacking 
along  the  lines  X-X-X,  may  be  able  to  give  B-2  a 
very  bad  time  before  he  gets  into  the  area  of 
B-1  and  long  before  he  gets  into  the  area  of  the 
stronger  power  A.  It  is  open  to  M  so  to  harass 
B-2  that  B-2  is  prepared  to  break  with  B-1  and 
give  up  the  war ;  or,  if  the  bond  between  B-2  and 
B-1  is  strong  enough,  to  persuade  B-1  to  give  up 
the  struggle  at  the  same  time  that  he  does.  And 
if  B-2  is  thus  harassed  to  the  breaking  point,  the 
whole  Alliance  A  plus  B  will  lose  the  men  and 
materials  and  Avealth  represented  by  B-2,  and  may 
lose  the  whole  shaded  area  B,  leaving  A  to  support 
singly  for  the  future  tlie  combined  attacks  of  M 
and  N  along  the  lines  of  attack  X-X-X  and  Y-Y. 

Now,  that  diagram  accurately  represents  the 
political  embarrassment  in  strategy  of  the  Gcr- 
man-Austro-Hungarian  Alliance.  B-1  is  Austria 
and  Bohemia;  B-2  is  Hungary;  A  is  the  German 
Empire ;  M  is  the  Russians ;  N  is  the  Allies  in  the 
West.  With  a  geographical  arrangement  such  as 
that  of  the  Germanic  Alliance,  a  comparatively 
small  proportion  of  the  Russian  forces  detached  to 
harry  the  Hungarian  Plain  can  make  the  Hun- 
garians, who  have  little  moral  attachment  to  the 
Austrians,  and  none  whatever  to  the  Germans, 
abandon  the  struggle  to  save  themselves ;  while  it 
is  possible  that  this  outlier  being  thus  detached 
will  drag  with  it  its  fellow  half,  the  Austrian  half 
of  the  dual  monarchy,  cause  the  Government  of 
the  dual  monarchy  to  sue  for  peace,  and  leave  the 
German  Empire  isolated  to  support  the  imdivided 
attention  of  the  Russians  from  the  East  and  of  the 
French  from  the  West. 

It  is  clear  that  if  a  strong  Power,  A,  allied 
with  and  dependent  for  large  resources  in  men 
upon  a  weaker  Power,  B,  is  attacked  from  the  left 
and  from  the  right,  the  ideal  arrangement  for  the 
strong  Power,  A,  would  be  something  in  the 
nature  of  the  following  diagram,  where  the  weaker 
Power  stands  jirotected  in  the  territory  of  the 
stronger  Power,  and  where  of  the  two  halves  of 
the  weaker  Power,  B-2,  the  less  certain  half,  is 
especially  protected  from  attack. 

Were  Switzerland,  Alsace-Lorraine,  and  the 
[Rhine  land  upon  the  one  hand,  the  Hungarian 
Plain,  Russian  Poland,  and  East  Prussia  upon  the 
.other  hand,  united  in  one  strong,  patriotic,  homo- 


geneous German-speaking  group  with  the  Govern- 
ment of  Berlin  and  the  Baltic  Plain,  and  were 
Bavaria,  Switzerland,  the  Tyrol,  Bohemia  to  con- 
stitute the  weaker  and  less  certain  ally,  while  the 
least  certain  half  of  that  uncertain  ally  lay  in 
Eastern  Bohemia  and  in  what  is  now  Lower  Aus- 
tria, well  defended  from  attack  upon  the  East,  the 
conditions  would  be  exactly  reversed,  and  the 
Austro-German  Alliance  would  be  geographically 
and  politically  of  the  stronger  sort.  As  it  is,  the 
combined  accidents  of  geography  and  political  cir- 
cumstance make  it  peculiarly  vulnerable. 

And  that  is  my  first  point. 

My  second  point  concerns  the  German  Empire 
alone. 


Let  us  suppose  a  Power  concerned  to  defend 
itself  against  invasion  and  situated  between  two 
groups  of  enemies,  from  the  left  and  from  the 
right.  We  will  again  call  that  Power  A,  the  enemy 
upon  the  right  M,  and  the  enemy  upon  the  left  IS . 
the  first  attacking  along  the  lines  X-X,  and  the 
second  along  the  lines  Y-Y. 

Let  us  suppose  that  A  has  political  reasons  for 
particularly  desiring  to  save  from  invasion  four 
districts,  the  importance  of  which  I  have  indicated 
on  the  above  diagram  by  shading,  and  which  I 
have  numbered  1,2,  3,  and  4. 

Let  us  suppose  that  those  four  districts  happen 
to  lie  at  the  four  exposed  corners  of  the  area  which 
A  has  to  defend.  The  Government  of  A  knows  it 
to  be  essential  to  success  in  the  war  that  his  terri- 
tory should  not  be  invaded.  Or,  at  least,  if  it  is 
invaded  it  must  not,  under  peril  of  collapse,  be 
invaded  in  the  shaded  areas. 

It  is  apparent,  upon  the  very  face  of  such  a 
diagram,  that  with  the  all-important  shaded  areas 
situated  in  the  corners  of  his  quadrilateral,  A  is 
heavily  embarrassed.  He  must  disperse  his  forces 
in  order  to  protect  all  four.  If  wastage  of  men 
compels  him  to  shorten  his  line  on  the  right  against 
M,  he  will  be  immediately  anxious  as  to  whether 
he  can  dare  sacrifice  4  to  save  2,  or  whether  he 
should  run  the  dreadful  risk  of  sacrificing  2 
to  save  4. 

If  wastage  compels  him  to  shorten  his  defen- 
sive line  upon  the  left,  he  is  in  a  similar  quandary 
between  1  and  3. 

The  whole  situation  is  one  in  which  he  is  quite 
certain  that  a  defensive  war,  long  before  he    is 


11* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  16,  1915, 


pushed  to  extremities,  will  compel  him  to  "  scrap  " 
one  of  the  four  corners,  yet  each  one  is  for  some 
political  reason  especially  dear  to  him,  and  even 
perhaps  necessary  to  him.  Each  he  desires  with 
alternating  anxieties  and  indecisions  to  preserve 
at  all  costs  from  invasion,  yet  he  cannot,  as  he  is 
forced  upon  the  defensive,  preserve  all  four. 

Here,  again,  the  ideal  situation  for  him  would 
be  to  possess  against  the  invader  an  arrangement 
in  which ,  if  he  is  compelled  to  consider  four  special 
zones  of  territory  more  important  than  the  mass  of 
his  territory,  he  would  have  the  advantage  of 
knowing  that  they  were  clearly  distinguishable  into 
less  and  more  important,  and  the  further  advan- 
tage of  knowing  tJiat  the  more  important  the  terri- 
tory was  the  more  central  it  was,  and  the  better 
protected  against  invasion. 

Thus,  in  this  last  and  fourth    diagram    the 


Pktgramiy 


government  of  the  general  oblong,  A-A-A-A,  dis- 
tinguished four  special  zones,  the  protection  of 
which  from  invasion  is  important,  but  which  vary 
in  the  degree  of  their  importance;  the  least  im- 
portant is  the  outermost,  lightly  shaded  (1) ;  more 
important  is  an  inner  one  (2) ;  still  more  important 
is  (3),  and  most  important  of  all  is  the  black  core 
of  the  whole. 

Some  such  arrangement  has  been  the  salvation 
of  France  time  and  time  again,  notably  in  the 
Spanish  wars,  and  in  the  wars  of  Louis  XIV.,  and 
in  the  wars  of  the  Revolution.  To  some  extent  you 
have  seen  the  same  thing  in  the  present  war. 

To  save  Paris  was  exceedingly  important, 
next  came  the  zone  outside  Paris,  and  so  on  up  to 
the  frontier.  But  with  the  modern  German  Em- 
pire it  is  exactly  the  other  way,  and  the  situation 
IS  that  which  we  find  in  Diagram  3,  which  I  here 
repeat 


The  four  external  corners  are  the  essentials  which 
must  be  preserved  from  invasion,  and  if  any  one  of 
them  goes,  the  whole  political  situation  is  at  once 
in  grave  peril. 

The  strategical  position  of  modern  Germany 
Is  embarrassed,  because  each  of  these  four  corners 
must  be  saved  by  the  armies.  1  is  Belgium ;  2  is 
East  Prussia ;  3  is  Alsace-Lorraine  j  4  is  Silesia ; 
and  the  German  commanders,  as  well  as  the 
German  Government,  must  remain  to  the    last 


moment  in  grave  indecision  as  to  which  of  the  four 
can  best  be  spared  when  invasion  threatens,  or,  as 
is  more  probable,  must  disperse  their  forces  in  the 
attempt  to  hold  all  four  at  once.  It  is  a  situation 
which  has  but  rarely  occurred  before  in  the  history 
of  war,  and  which  has  always  proved  disastrous. 

I  sum  up,  then,  and  I  say  that  geographical 
considerations  must,  if  the  campaign  proceeds 
upon  the  same  lines  as  it  has  hitherto  followed — 
the  Germans  defending  themselves  in  company 
with  a  not  too  confident  pair  of  Allies  against  their 
enemies  to  the  East  and  the  West — heavily  em- 
barrass the  strategy  of  the  enemy  because  they 
first  tend  to  detach  those  uncertain  Allies;; 
secondly,  leave  the  German  Empire  itself  in  con- 
fusion between  the  necessity  of  sacrificing  sooner 
or  later  one  of  four  quite  separate,  apparently 
equally  important,  and  all  of  them  outlying  corners 
of  the  area  now  occupied  by  the  German  armies. 

Such  is  the  general  proposition,  the  details  of 
which  I  will  examine  and,  I  hope,  prove. 

II.-PARTIGULAR. 

1.  The  political  embarrassment  due  to  the  geo- 
graphical position  of  Austria-Hungary. 

We  have  already  considered  in  a  diagram  the 
way  in  which  the  geographical  disposition  of  Aus- 
tria-Hungary weakens  Germany  in  the  face  of  the 
Allies.  For  the  sake  of  clearness,  let  us  repeat 
that  diagram  here. 


Translated  into  terms  of  actual  political 
geography,  these  two  oblongs,  with  their  separate 
parts,  are,  as  a  fact,  as  follows;  where  A  is  the 
German  Empire ;  the  shaded  portion  B  is  the  un- 


certain ally,  Austria-Hungary,  so  far  as  that 
portion  is  now  free  from  Russian  armies,  and  this 
last  divided  by  the  frontier,  R^S  into  B-1,  the  more 
certain  Austrian  part,  and  B-2,  the  less  certain 
Hungarian  part,  the  latter  of  which  is  only  pro- 
tected from  assault  by  the  Carpathian  range  of 
mountains  C-C-C-C,  with  its  passes  at  D-D-D. 
M,  the  enemy  on  the  right,  Russia,  is  attacking  the 
Alliance  A-B  along  X-X-X,  while  the  enem^  aa 


12* 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


the  left,  N,  France  and  her   allies,  is  .attacking 
along  the  lines  Y-Y-Y. 

Hungary,  B-2,  is  not  only  geographically  an 
outlier,  but  politically  is  the  weakest  link  in  the 
chain  of  the  Austro-Germanic  Alliance.  The 
area  of  Hungary  is  almost  denuded  of  men,  for 
most  of  these  have  been  called  up  to  defend  Gler- 
many.  A,  and  in  particular  to  prevent  the  invasion 
of  Germany's  territory  in  Silesia  at  S.  The  one 
defence  Hungary  has  against  being  raided  and 
persuaded  to  an  already  tempting  peace  is  the 
barrier  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains  C-C-C.  The 
mouth  of  every  pass  across  these  is  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  Russians,  and  when,  or  if  the  summits 
shall  be  again  in  their  possession,  and  the  Russian 
cavalry  reappear  upon  the  Hungarian  side  of  the 
hills,  the  first  great  political  embarrassment  of  the 
enemy  will  have  begun — I  mean  the  first  great 
political  embarrassment  to  his  strategy. 

1.  Shall  he  tr}^  to  defend  those  passes  (which 
are  already  nearly  forced)  in  permanent  fashion? 
Then  he  must  detach  men  and  detach  them  very  far 
from  the  areas  which  are  vital  to  the  core  of  the 
alliance,   that   is,    to    the    German   Empire,  A. 

2.  Shall  he  send  back  Hungarian  troops  to 
defend  Hungary  ?  Then  he  weakens  what  is  "vital 
to  him,  the  strength  of  the  effectives  which  still 
keep  the  Russians  out  of  Silesia  at  S. 

3.  Shall  he  abandon  Hungary?  And  let  the 
Russians  do  what  they  will  with  the  passes  over 
the  Carpathians  and  raid  the  Hungarian  Plain  at 
large?  Then  he  loses  a  grave  proportion  of  his 
next  year's  wheat,  much  of  his  dwindling  horse 
supply;  his  almost  strangled  sources  of  petrol; 
he  tempts  Roumania  to  come  in  (for  a  great  sweep 
of  Eastern  Hungary  is  nationally  Roumanian), 
and  he  loses  the  control  in  men  and  financial  re- 
sources of  one  half  of  his  Allies  if  the  danger  and 
the  distress  persuade  Hungary  to  stand  out.  For 
the  Hungarians  have  no  quarrel  except  from  their 
desire*  to  dominate  the  Southern  Slavs ;  to  fight 
Austria's  battles  means  very  little  to  them,  and  to 
fight  Germany's  battles  means  nothing  at  all. 

There  is,  of  course,  much  more  than  this.  If 
Hungary  dropped  out  could  Austria  remain? 
Would  not  the  Government  at  Vienna  rather  than 
lose  the  Dual  Monarchy  follow  Hungary's  lead? 
In  that  case  the  Germanic  Alliance  would  lose  at 
one  stroke  H-25ths  of  its  men.  It  would  lose 
more  than  half  of  its  reserves  of  men,  for  the  Aus- 
trian reserve  is,  paradoxically  enough,  larger 
than  the  German  reserve,  though  not  sucTi  good 
material. 

Admire  how,  in  every  way,  this  geographical 
and  political  problem  of  Hungary  confuses  the 
strategical  plan  of  the  German  General  Staff.  They 
cannot  here  act  upon  pure  strategics.  They  can- 
not treat  the  area  of  operations  like  a  chessboard 
and  consider  the  unique  object  of  inflicting  a  mili- 
tary defeat  upon  the  Russians.  Their  inability 
to  do  so  proceeds  from  the  fact  that  this  great, 
awkward  salient,  Hungarian  territory,  is  not  poli- 
tically subject  to  Berlm,  is  not  in  spiritual  union 
with  Berlin ;  has  been  denuded  of ,  men  to  save 
Berlin,  and  is  the  most  exposed  of  all  the  enemy's 
territory  to  attack.  And  every  day  the  problem 
re-presents  itself  to  the  great  General  Staff  of  the 
Prussians :  "  How  can  we  save  Hungary  without 
hopelessly  weakening  our  eastern  line  ?  If  we  aban- 
don Hungary,  how  are  we  to  maintain  our  effec- 
tivea?:' 


Such,  in  detail,  is  the  political  embarrass- 
ment to  German  strategy  produced  by  the  geogra- 
phical situation,  and  the  political  traditions  of 
Hungary  itself,  and  of  Hungary's  connection  with 
the  Hapsburgs  at  Vienna.  Let  us  now  turn  to  tho 
even  more  ihiportant  embarrassment  caused  to 
German  strategy  by  the  corner  positions  of  the 
four  essential  areas  of  territory  occupied  by  Ger- 
many at  this  moment. 

2.  TJie  political  embarrassment  due  to  the 
geographical  position  of  the  four  essential  area$ 
occupied  hy  the  German  atomies. 

We  saw  in  the  first  part  of  this  analysis  and 
followed  upon  a  diagram,  which  I  here  reproduce, 


a  peculiar  political  weakness  in  the  German 
strategical  position  to-day,  which  consists  in  the 
fact  that  the  four  areas  which  the  German  Gov- 
ernment must  for  diverse  reasons  particularly  pre- 
serve from  invasion  are  (1)  widely  separated  each 
from  its  neighbour;  (2)  standing  at  the  outlying 
corners  of  the  territory  occupied  by  the  German 
Armies.  This  point  is  of  the  gravest  possible 
moment,  and  has  perhaps  not  received  all  the  at- 
tention it  deserves.  Of  the  four  outlying  points  in 
such  a  diagram.  No.  1  stands  for  Belgium,  as  we 
have  seen  above.  No.  2  for  East  Prussia,  No.  3  for 
Alsace-Lorraine,  No.  4  for  Silesia.  And  it  is  the 
distinctive  mark  of  this  most  strange  situation  and 
the  most  embarrassing  of  all,  that  each  area  must 
be  preserved  from  invasion  for  a  different  and  yet 
equally  importomt  reason. 

Germany  miist  hold  on  to  Belgium,  or  it  is  all 
up  with  her;  she  must  hold  on  to  East  Prussia,  or 
it  is  all  up  with  her ;  she  must  hold  on  to  Alsace- 
Lorraine,  or  it  is  all  up  with  her ;  and  she  must 
hold  on  to  Silesia,  or  it  is  all  up  with  her.  If  there 
were  some  common  strategical  factor  binding 
these  four  areas  together  so  that  the  defence  of 
one  should  be  connected  with  the  defence  of  all,  the 
difficulties  thus  imposed  upon  German  strategy 
would  be  greatly  lessened.  Though  even  then  the 
mere  having  to  defend  four  outlying  corners  in- 
stead of  a  centre  would  involve  confusion  and  em- 
barrassment the  moment  numerical  inferiority 
had  appeared  upon  the  side  of  the  defence.  But, 
as  a  fact,  there  is  no  such  common  factor.  Alsace- 
Lorraine  and  Belgium,  East  Prussia  and  Silesia, 
stand  separate  one  from  the  other.  Even  the  two 
on  the  East  and  the  two  on  the  West,  though  ap- 
parently forming  pairs  upon  the  map,  are  very 
distinct  and  distant  one  from  the  other,  while  be- 
tween the  eastern  and  the  western  group  there  is 
a  space  of  500  miles. 

Let  us,  before  discussing  the  political  em- 
barrassment to  strategy  produced  by  these  four 
widely  distant  and  quite  separate  areas,  translate 
the  diagram  in  the  terms  of  a  sketch-map 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  16,  1915. 


On  the  accompanying  sketch-map,  Belgium, 


Alsace-Lorraine,  East  Prussia  and  Silesia  are 
shaded  as  were  the  four  corners  of  the  diagram. 
No.  1  is  Belgiimi,  No.  2  is  East  Prussia,  No.  3  is 
Alsace-Lorraine,  No.  4  is  Silesia.  The  area  occu- 
pied by  the  German  Empire,  including  its  present 
occupation  of  Belgium,  is  marked  by  the  broad 
outline,  and  the  areas  shaded  represent,  not  the 
exact  limits  of  the  four  territories  that  are  so  im- 
portant, but  those  portions  of  them  which  are 
essential :  the  non-Polish  portion  of  Silesia,  the 
non-Polish  portion  of  East  Prussia,  the  Plain  of 
Belgium,  and  all  Alsace-Lorraine. 

Now,  the  reason  that  each  of  these  must  at 
all  costs  be  preserved  from  invasion  is,  as  I  have 
said,  different  in  each  case,  and  we  shall  do  well 
to  examine  what  those  reasons  are ;  for  uj^on  them 
depends  the  political  confusion  they  inevitably 
cause  to  arise  in  the  plans  of  the  Great  General 
Staff. 

(1)  Belgium.— The  occupation  of  Belgium  has 
been  a  result  of  the  War,  and,  from  the  Geiman 
point  of  view,  an  unexpected  result.  Germany 
both  hoped  and  expected  that  her  armies  would 
pass  through  Belgium  as  they  did  in  fact  pass 
through  Luxembourg.  The  resistance  of  Belgium 
produced  the  occupation  of  that  coimtry;  the 
reign  of  terror  exercised  therein  has  immobilised 
about  100,000  of  the  German  troops  who  would 
otherwise  be  free  for  the  front;  the  checking  of 
the  advance  into  France  has  turned  the  German 
general  political  objective  against  England,  and, 
to  put  the  matter  in  the  vaguest,  but  most  funda- 
mental terms,  the  German  mind  has  gradually 
come,  since  October,  to  regard  the  retention  of 
Belgium  as  something  quite  essential.  (a)  It 
gives  a  most  weighty  asset  in  the  bargaining  for 
peace.     (6)  It  gives  a  seaboard  against  England. 

(c)  It  provides  ample  munition,  house-room  and 
transport  facility,  without  which  the  campaign  in 
North-Eastern  France  could  hardly  be  prolonged. 

(d)  It  puts  Holland  at  the  mercy  of  Germany,  for 
she  can,  by  retaining  Belgium,  strangle  Dutch 
trade,  if  she  chooses  to  divert  her  carriage  of  goods 
through  Belgian  ports.  (e)  It  is  a  specific  con- 
quest ;  the  Government  will  be  able  to  say  to  the 
German  people :  "  It  is  true  we  had  to  give  up  this 
or  that,  but  Belgium  is  a  definite  new  territory, 
the  occupation  of  which  and  the  proposed  annexa- 
tion of  which  is  a  proof  of  victory."  (/)  The  reten- 
tion of  Belgium  has  been  particularly  laid  down  as 
the  cause  of  quarrel  between  Great  Britain  and 
Germany ;  to  retain  Belgiimi  is  to  mark  that  score 
against  what  is  now  the  special  enemy  of  Germany 


in  the  German  mind,  (g)  Antwerp  is  the  natural 
port  for  all  the  centre  of  Europe  in  commerce 
westward  over  the  ocean,  (h)  With  Belgium  may 
go  the  Belgian  Colonics,  that  is,  the  Congo,  foi 
the  possession  of  which  Germany  has  worked 
ceaselessly  year  in  and  year  out  during  the  last 
fifteen  years  by  a  steady  and  probably  subsidised 
propaganda  against  the  Belgian  administration. 
She  has  done  it  through  conscious  and  unconscious 
agents ;  by  playing  upon  the  cupidity  of  Parlia- 
mentarians, of  rum  shippers,  and  upon  religious 
differences,  and  upon  every  agency  to  her  hand. 

We  may  take  it,  then,  that  the  retention  of 
Belgium  is  in  German  eyes  now  quite  indispen- 
sable. "  If  I  abandon  Belgium,"  she  says,  "  it  is 
much  more  than  a  strategic  retreat ;  it  is  a  political 
confession  of  failure,  and  the  moral  support  behind 
me  at  home  will  break  down." 

If  I  were  writing  not  of  calculable  considera- 
tions, but  of  other  and  stronger  forces,  I  should 
add  that  to  withdraw  from  Belgiimi  where  so 
many  women  and  children  have  been  massacred, 
so  many  jewels  of  the  past  befouled  or  destroyed, 
so  wanton  an  attack  upon  Christ  and  His  Church 
delivered,  would  be  a  loss  of  Pagan  prestige  in- 
tolerably strong,  and  a  triumph  of  all  that  against 
which  Prussia  set  cut  to  war. 

(2)  Alsace-Lorraine. — But  Alsace-Lorraine  is 
also  "indispensable."  We  have  seen  in  an  earlier 
part  of  this  article  what  the  retention  of  that  terri- 
tory means ;  bewildered  by  the  difficulty  of  main- 
taining so  enormous  a  line  in  the  West,  the  Ger- 
mans left  the  unfortified  upper  corner  of  Alsace 
in  weak  hands  (reserves),  and  not  too  many  of 
them.  The  French  pressure  here  has  at  once  called 
German  troops  from  the  north,  probably  from 
Champagne,  where,  as  a  consequence,  the  French 
have  advanced  in  five  places.  Alsace -Lorraine 
is  the  symbol  of  the  old  victory.  It  is  the  Gemian- 
spealdng  land  which  the  amazingly  unreal  super- 
stitions of  German  academic  pedantry  discovered 
to  be  something  sacredly  necessary  to  the  unity  of 
an  ideal  Germany,  though  the  people  inhabiting 
it  desired  nothing  better  than  the  destruction  of 
the  Prussian  name.  It  is  more  than  that.  It  is 
the  bastion  beyond  the  Ehine  which  keeps  the 
Rhine  close  covered;  it  is  the  two  great  historic 
fortresses  of  Strasburg  and  of  Metz  which  are  the 
challenge  Germany  has  thrown  down  against  Euro- 
pean tradition  and  the  civilisation  of  the  West ;  it 
is  something  which  has  become  knit  up  with  the 
whole  German  soul,  and  to  abandon  it  is  like  a 
man  abandoning  his  title  or  his  name,  or  surren- 
dering his  sword.  Through  what  must  not  the 
German  mind  pass  before  its  directors  would  con- 
sent to  the  sacrifice  of  such  a  fundamentally  sym- 
bolic possession  ?  There  is  defeat  in  the  very  sug- 
gestion; and  that  very  suggestion,  though  it  has 
already  occurred  to  the  great  General  Staff  and 
has  already,  I  believe,  been  mentioned  in  one  pro- 
posal for  peace,  is  still  intolerable  to  the  mass  of 
the  enemy's  opinion. 

(3)  East  Prussia. — East  Prussia  is  sacred  in 
another,  but  also  an  intense  fashion.  It  is  the 
very  kernel  of  the  Prussian  Monarchy.  When 
Berlin  was  but  a  market  town  for  the  electors  of 
Brandenburg,  those  same  electors  had  contrived 
that  East  Prussia,  which  was  outside  the  Empire, 
should  be  recognised  as  a  Kingdom.  Frederick 
the  Great  himself  while  of  Brandenburg  an  elector 
was  in  Prussia  proper  a  king:  a  man  whose  fathet 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


had  emancipated  that  cradle  of  the  Prussian  power 
from  vassalage  to  the  crown  of  Poland.  The  pro- 
vince in  all  save  its  southern  belt  (which  is  Polish) 
is  the  very  essence  of  Prussian  society :  a  mass  of 
serfs,  technically  free,  economically  abject,  gov- 
erned by  those  squires  who  own  them,  their  goods, 
and  what  might  be  their  soil.  The  Eussians 
wasted  East  Prussia  in  their  first  invasion,  and 
they  did  well,  though  they  paid  so  heavy  a  price ; 
for  to  wound  East  Prussia  was  to  wound  the  very 
soul  of  that  which  now  governs  the  German  Em- 
pire. When  the  landed  proprietors  fled  before 
the  Russian  invasion,  and  v/hen  there  fled  with 
them  the  townsfolk,  the  serfs  rose  and  looted  the 
country  houses.  Prussia  dares  not 'see  that  hap- 
pen again.  In  a  way  quite  different  from  Bel- 
gium, quite  different  from  Alsace-Lorraine,  East 
Prussia  is  essential.  Its  abandonment  means 
ruin.  Forces  will  be  preserved  to  defend  it,  how- 
ever urgently  they  may  be  needed  elsewhere,  as 
the  pressure  upon  Germany  increases.  The  Ger- 
man commanders,  if  they  forget  East  Prussia  for 
a  moment  in  the  consideration  of  the  other  essen- 
tial points  will,  the  moment  their  ej-es  are  turned 
upon  East  Prussia,  again  remember  with  violent 
emotion  all  that  the  province  means  to  the  reign- 
ing dynasty  and  its  supporters,  and  they  will  do 
anything  rather  than  let  that  frontier  go.  The 
memory  of  the  first  invasion  is  too  acute ;  the  terror 
of  its  repetition  too  poignant  to  permit  its  aban- 
donment. 

(4)  Silesia. — Silesia,  for  quite  other  reasons 
(and  remember  that  these  different  reasons  for  de- 
fending such  various  points  are  the  essence  of  the 
embarrassment  in  which  German  strategy  will 
find  itself),  must  be  saved.  It  has  been  insisted 
over  and  over  again  in  these  notes  what  Silesia 
means.  Its  meaning  is  twofold.  If  Silesia  goes, 
the  safest,  the  most  remote  from  the  sea,  the  most 
independent  of  imports  of  the  German  industrial 
regions  is  gone.  Silesia  is,  again,  the  country  of 
the  great  proprietors.  Amuse  yourselves  by  re- 
membering the  names  of  Pless  and  of  Lichnowsky. 
There  are  dozens  of  others.  But,  most  important 
of  aU,  Silesia  is  what  Belgium  is  not,  what  Alsace- 
Lorraine  is  not,  what  East  Prussia  is  not,  it  is 
the  strategic  key.  Who  holds  Silesia  commands 
the  twin  divergent  roads  to  Berlin  northwards,  to 
Vienna  southwards.  Who  holds  Silesia  holds  the 
Moravian  Gate.  Who  holds  Silesia  turns  the  line 
of  the  Oder  and  passes  behind  the  barrier  for- 
tresses which  Germany  has  built  upon  her  eastern 
front.  Who  holds  Silesia  strikes  his  wedge  in  be- 
tween the  German-speaking  north  and  the  Ger- 
man-speaking south,  and  joins  hands  with  the 
Slavs  of  Bohemia ;  not  that  we  should  exaggerate 
the  Slav  factor,  for  religion  and  centuries  of  vary- 
ing culture  disturb  its  unity.  But  it  is  something. 
Now,  the  Russian  forces  are  Slav ;  the  resurrection 
of  Poland  has  been  promised ;  the  Czechs  are  not 
submissive  to  the  German  claim  of  natural  mas- 
tery, and  whoever  holds  Silesia  throws  a  bridge 
between  Slav  and  Slav  if  his  aims  are  an  extension 
of  power  in  that  race.  For  a  hundred  reasons 
Silesia  must  be  saved. 

Now,  put  yourself  in  the  position  of  the  men 
who  must  make  a  decision  between  these  four  out- 
liers— Belgium,  Alsace-Lorraine,  East  Prussia 
and  Silesia,  and  understand  the  hesitation  such 
divergent  aims  impose  upon  them.      Hardly  are 


they  prepared  to  sacrifice  one  of  the  four  when  the 
defensive  problem  becomes  acute,  but  its  claims 
will  be  pressed  in  every  conceivable  manner :  by 
public  sentiment,  by  economic  considerations,  by 
mere  strategy,  by  a  political  tradition,  by  the  in- 
fluence of  men  powerful  with  the  Prussian  Mon- 
archy, whose  homes  and  wealth  are  threatened. 
"If  I  am  to  hold  Belgium  I  must  give  up  Alsace. 
How  dare  I  do  that  ?  To  save  Silesia  I  must  ex- 
pose East  Prussia.  How  dare  I?  I  am  at  bay 
and  the  East  must  at  all  costs  be  saved.  I  Avill 
hold  Prussia  and  Silesia — but  to  withdraw  from 
Belgium  and  from  beyond  the  Rhine  is  defeat." 
The  whole  thing  is  an  embroglio.  That  conclu- 
sion is  necessary  and  inexorable.  It  does  not  ap- 
pear at  all  until  numerical  weakness  imposes  a 
gradual  concentration  of  the  defensive,  but  once 
that  numerical  weakness  has  come,  the  fatal 
choices  must  be  made.  It  may  be  that  a  strict, 
silent  and  virile  resolution  such  as  saved  France 
this  summer,  a  preparedness  for  particular  sacri- 
fices calculated  beforehand,  will  determine  first 
some  one  retirement  and  then  another.  It  may 
be— though  it  is  not  in  the  modem  Prussian  tem- 
perament—that a  defensive  as  prolonged  as  pos- 
sible will  be  attempted,  and  that,  as  circumstances 
may  dictate,  Alsace-Lorraine  or  Belgium,  Silesia 
or  East  Prussia,  will  be  the  first  to  be  deliberately 
sacrificed;  but  one  must  be,  and,  it  would  seem, 
another  after,  and  in  the  difficulty  of  choice  a 
wound  to  the  Germany  strategy  will  come. 

The  four  corners  are  differently  defensible. 
Alsace-Lorraine  and  Belgium  only  by  artifice  and 
Avith  great  numbers  of  men ;  Silesia  only  so  long  as 
Austria  (and  Hungary)  stand  firm.  East  Prussia 
has  her  natural  arrangement  of  lakes  to  make  in- 
vasion tedious  and  to  permit  defence  with  small 
numbers. 

Between  the  two  groups,  eastern  and  western, 
is  all  the  space  of  Germany— the  space  separating 
Aberdeen  from  London.  Between  each  part  of 
each  pair,  in  spite  of  an  excellent  railway  system, 
is  the  block  in  the  one  case  of  the  Ardennes  and 
the  Eiffel,  in  the  other  of  empty  ill-communicated 
Poland.  But  each  is  strategically  a  separate 
thing.  The  political  value  of  each  is  a  separate 
thmg,  the  embarrassment  between  all  four  in- 
superable. 


The  current  number  of  tbe  Anatio  Jtnievi  contains  a  mass  of 
valuable  matter  with  regard  to  the  part  our  Indian  Allies  are  pL-ivinB 
in  the  War,  luclncling  an  article  on  "The  Indian  Troops  in  Frarice* 
Jv  9?f*'  ^''*''»'>'  and  "India's  Rally  Round  the  I'la","  by 
A.  Ynsuf  Ah.  Another  exceptionally  interesting  article  on  the'fall  of 
Tsmg-rao  is  contributed  by  Shinii  Ishii,  a  Japanese  writer  who  deals 
with  huj  subject  from  the  inside.  While  topical  in  many  of  its  features 
the  J^evi^w  maintains  its  literary  character,  and  in  this  connection  its 
literary  supplement  forms  a  well-compiled  critique  of  the  leailin? 
publications  of  the  day. 

In  The  Kaiser's  War,  published  in  handy  half-crown  form  by 
Messrs.  George  Allen  and  Unwin,  Mr.  Austin  Harrison  holds  to  the 
view  that  "  if  five  years  ago  we  had  seen  through  the  Crerraan  purpose 
and  answered  it  with  conscription,  this  war  would  not  have  broken 
out."  In  addition  to  thie,  he  separates  Germany  from  Kaiserism  to  a 
certain  extent,  and— a  dangerous  attitude  at  the  present  time- 
admits  to  admiration  of  "  numbers  of  German  things  which  I  do  not 
find  in  this  country,"  including  "a  factual  honesty  of  thought." 
Thus  th«  preface;  but,  having  read  more  than  the  preface, 
we  find  in  the  book  a  fearless  criticism  of  many  things 
which  we  might  do  batter,  and  not  least  among  them 
the  treatment  of  soldiers"  wives  and  dependents.  The  book  is  lucid, 
as  Its  author's  work  usually  is,  and  is  a  stimulating  work,  well  worth 
reading. 

Messrs.  J.  Arrowsmith  have  just  published  The  Third  Great  War, 
by  Laurie  M.ignus,  a  shilling  book  designed  to  prove  that  the  history 
of  militarism  did  not  start  with  Bemhardi  an<d  ihis  echool,  but  waa 
combated  by  both  Marlborough  and  Wellington.  The  book  contains  a 
mass  of  historical  fact  in  support  of  its  author's  argument,  wliich  is 
well  thrust  home  in  view  of  the  limits  of  such  a  work. 


15» 


LAND    :/SND    WATER 


January  16,  1915, 


THE    DRAINAGE    OF    THE    SALISBURY 

PLAIN    CAMP. 


By    COL.    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B.    (late    R.E.). 


I  THINK  it  would  be  greatly  to  the  public  advantage 
if  the  House  of  Lorda  concentrated  on  the  prob- 
lems of  administration  immediately  under  their  eyea 
here  in  England  inetfiad  of  discussing  questions  of 
recruiting  and  terms  of  service  ■without  adequate 
figures  before  them  to  go  upou. 
It  is  the  case  that  the  War  Office  is  meeting  all  the  re- 
quirements of  the  generals  at  the  front  without  stint,  but 
they  seem  both  blind  and  deaf  to  the  complaints  of  those  at 
home  who  are  charged  with  the  very  onerous  duties  of  rais- 
ing and  training  the  new  armies  now  forming  at  various 
centres   all  over  the  country. 

It  was  common  knowledge  to  everyone  that  the  new  mil- 
lions could  not  be  trained  in  a  few  days,  and  it  would  have 
been  only  reasonable  foresight  to  provide  for  the  rain  which 
was  sure  to  fall  in  the  winter  months,  though  no  one  could 
have  anticipated  the  abnormal  downpours  of  the  last  six 
weeks.  Yet  even  one-half  the  amount  of  rain  which  has  actu- 
ally fallen  would  suffice  to  turn  any  newly  formed  oamp  into 
a  bottomless  slough. 

Every  one  of  these  new  sites  for  hut  encampments  should 
have  been  provided  at  the  outset  with  a  decent  system  of  sTir- 
faoe  drainage,  and  the  men,  as  they  came  in,  might  just  as 
well  have  been  trained  to  digging  trenches,  by  making  drain- 
age channels  throughout  the  camp,  as  in  fortifying  imaginary 
hillsides  against  impossible  contingencies.  The  action  of 
digging  is  the  same  in  both  cases,  and  all  that  is'  really  needed 
is  to  harden  the  hands  and  back  muscles  of  the  men  by  pro- 
gressive instruction  :  the  shape  of  the  tiling  they  dig  is  quite 
immaterial. 

If  the  men  could  not  be  provided  with  sufficient  entrench- 
ing tools  at  the  time,  a  few  of  Fowler's  trench-ploughing 
machines,  such  as  are  being  now  used  at  the  front,  which  cut 
out  a  trench  2ft.  6in.  deep  in  a  single  haul,  would  have  paid 
for  themselves  over  and  over  again  before  now,  and  done  much 
to  stop  the  grumbling  besides  improving  the  health  of  the  men 
now  undergoing  training. 

I  have  one  special  case  before  my  mind  as  Ivfxite,  viz.,  the 
state  of  the  Salisbury  Camps,  with  which  every  reader  of  the 
illustrated  dailies  is  by  now  familiar.  Here  there  can  be  no 
possible  excuse  for  the  condition  into  which  they  have  been 
allowed  to  deteriorate,  for  both  as  regards  levels  and  subsoil 
their  sites  are  about  the  easiest  to  keep  clear  of  water  in 
Europe. 


i<Sump  pit' 


The  accompanying  sketch  gives  a  section  of  the  ground. 
Underlying  the  abort  turf  familiar  to  everyone  who  has  ever 
Been  a  chalk  down,  there  is  a  thin  layer  of  vegetable  mould 
resting  on  sand  and  light  clay  (very  light)  interspersed  with 
■mall  broken  chalk  flints  and  rounded  gravel.  It  can  be  seen 
in  any  quarry  section  all  round  the  chalk  hills  which  encircle 
London.  Sometimes  it  may  be  two  to  three  feet  thick,  in 
North  Kent,  for  instance,  but  on  the  Salisbury  downs  it  is 
often  not  more  than  six  to  eight  inches  deep.  Below  this 
oomes  the  chalk,  which  will  soak  up  water  like  a  sponge,  and 
^hioh  normally  keeps  the  whole  chalk  country  so  dry. 

But  when  troops  encamp  upon  it  in  any  considerable 
ftmnbers,  as  soon  as  the  first  smart  showers  fall  the  action 
of  the  countless  feet  going  and  coming  churns  up  the  surface 
dust  and  vegetable  mould  into  what  engineers  call  "puddle," 
!.«.,  an  impervious  clay  which  retains  the  water  that  makes 


the  "puddle"  in  the  ordinary  sense  cf  the  word,  and  ihit 
impervious  clay  in  time  turns  the  whole  country-side  into 
a  moving  creamy  sea,  which  flows  down  country  lanes,  and 
renders  them  impassable,  and  this  is  what  has  happened  u> 
the  present  case. 

All  that  was  needed,  and  is  even  new  necessary,  is  to 
break  up  this  impervious  film  of  creamy  soup  by  running 
ordinary  ploughs  orisS-crcss  over  the  country,  or  by  dig- 
ging side  drains  about  a  foot  deep. 

If  the  ground  ia  very  level,  "  sump  "  pits  must  be  pro- 
vided every  acre  or  so,  pits  about  3ft.  to  4ft.  deep,  ift. 
diameter,  filled  with  chalk  flints  or  broken  brick,  and,  if 
things  are  very  bad,  centrifugal  sludge  pumps  can  be  fitted. 
Viokers-Maxim,  I  know,  make  some  of  them,  and  the  first 
steam-plough  in  the  district  can  be  requisitioned  to  work 
them. 

It  is  really  the  duty  of  the  commanding  officer  on  the 
epot  to  see  to  all  this.  As  we  know,  from  the  very  first.  Lord 
Kitohencr  stated  in  the  House  of  Lords  that  he  would  back 
any  man  to  his  utmost  who  took  the  responsibility  of  meeting 
his  men's  natural  and  obvious  requirements;  and  that  this 
was  no  empty  form  of  words  was  at  once  apparent  when 
several  interesting  relics  of  red  tape  days  were  presently  sent 
back  to  the  oblivion  from  which  it  is  a  pity  that  they  had 
ever  emerged. 

BRUSHWOOD    SCREENS    FOR    GUNS   AND 
FIRE    TRENCHES. 

Looking  at  photographs  of  the  various  methods  now  in 
use  for  hiding  guns  and  fire  trenches  from  observation,  I  have 
been  reminded  of  a  most  ingenious  method  of  defence,  which 
was  used  against  us  by  the  Maories  in  New  Zealand  in. the 
early  'sixties  of  the  Ia«t  century,  that  might  be  usefully  com- 
bined with  the  existing  types,  not  only  to  conceal  guns  in 
trenches  from  observation,  but  to  protect  them  against  shrap- 
nel bullets,  shell  splinters,  and  possibly  to  stop  many  rifl« 
bullets  striking  obliquely  to  the  front. 

We  used  Armstrongs  against  these  "  pahs,"  as  they  were 
called,  and  found  that  our  shell  could  do  nothing  against 
them,  for  they  did  not  offer  sufficient  resistance  to  make  the 
percussion  fuses  work,  and  if  we  fired  time  fuses  to  burst  cut- 
side,  the  splinters  were  all  caught  and  held. 

The  idea  can  be  readily  grasped  from  the  subjoined 
sketch. 


Light  brushwood,  willow,  and  the  like,  not  more  than 
half  an  inch  in  diameter,  if  possible,  and  with  the  twigs  and 
leaves  left  on,  were  attached  in  a  thickness  of  about  eight 
inches  to  a  foot,  to  a  horizontal  beam,  which  was  lashed  to 
uprights  in  such  a  manner  that  the  screen  was  free  to  swing 
when  struck — the  lower  ends  of  the  sticks  being  loosely  seized 
together  with  yarn,  and  cut  oS  just  clear  of  the  ground. 

Against  a  background  of  forest,  orchards,  or  other  trees, 
these  screens  were  quite  invisible;  and  since,  as  I  have  said, 
no  artillery  fire  made  any  impression  on  them,  we  were  forced 
to  attack  them  by  regular  trench  and  sap  work.  As  we  were 
exceedingly  short  of  white  men,  we  sent  out  for  natives  to  do 
the  digging,  and  as  we  paid  very  good  wages,  the  enemy 
thought  it  a  pity  that  good  money  should  go  a-begging,  so 
sent  out  a  portion  of  the  garrison  through  the  bush  to  work 
in  our  trenches.       As  one  dark  man  seemed  very  much  lik« 

16* 


January  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND   WATER 


another,  they  were  made  very  welcome.  But,  of  course,  tlie 
enemy  was  thua  fully  apprised  of  our  progress,  and  when  we 
had  approached  near  enough  to  make  a  rush  for  the  "  pah," 
with  axes  to  hack  the  screens  down,  they  trained  every  old 
gun  they  could  find  down  our  line  of  approach,  blazed  ofi  one 
volley  into  the  brown  of  the  assailants,  then  bolted  into  the 
bush  to  a  fresh  position,  where  the  same  game  was  played  over 
again. 


This  idea  of  a  swinging  screen,  however,  deserves  far 
more  attention  than  it  has  yet  received.  We  used  to  be  taught 
— though  I  never  saw  it  tried — that  two  folds  of  a  blanket 
hanging  loosely  over  a  string,  and  kept  about  two  inches  apart, 
would  stop  a  Snider  bullet,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  it 
would  suffice  to  stop  all  ordinary  shrapnel  bullets  and  small 
splinters  of  shell.  Further  experiments  might  well  be  made 
with  the  idea. 


THE  ZEPPELIN  BASE  ON  HELIGOLAND. 


THE    LOOK-OUT    ON    THE    NORTH    SEA. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


THE  German  airship  base  of  Heligoland  is  situated 
in  a  sort  of  ditch,  the  Sapskiihle,  which,  a  few 
weeks  before  the  outbreak  of  hostilities,  was  being 
prepared  for  the  erection  of  the  moet  up-to-date 
Zeppelin  shed,  and  the  necessary  hydrogen  fac- 
tory. The  Heligoland  shed,  which  is  now  com- 
pleted, at  a  cost  of  £20,000,  is  of  the  same  type  as  that 
built  near  Cuxhaven  and  handed  over  to  the  Grerman  authori- 
ties towards  the  end  of  April,  1914.  Like  the  one  erected 
in  Cuxhaven,  the  aii'ship  shed  of  Heligoland  can  shelter  two 
modem  Zeppelins.  It  is  about  625  ft.  long  and  180  ft. 
wide,  and  is  of  the  "  revolving  type,"  that  is,  being  mounted 
on  a  pivot,  it  always  turns  so  as  to  place  itself  in  line  with 
the  wind.  This  type  of  shed  makes  the  entry  and  exit  of  the 
airship  safer,  since  these  manoeuvres  are  thus  rendered  in- 
dependent of  the  wind. 

This  ability  to  always  place  itself  lengthwise  in  the 
direction  of  the  wind  is  not  the  only  remarkable  feature  of 
the  Heligoland  airship  shed.  Being  mounted  on  powerful 
hydraulic  presses,  the  shed  can  be  made  to  rise  and  sink  in 
the  ditch.  When  the  airship  is  not  in  use  it  lies  in  its  shed, 
which  is  then  in  its  tunk  position;  but  when  needed  for 
action,  to  allow  the  airship  to  emerge,  the  shed  is  brought 
to  its  raised  position.  The  ditch  is  of  such  a  depth  that, 
when  the  shed  is  brought  to  it«  "  down  *  position  its  roof 
is  just  below  the  level  of  the  ground.  It  is,  therefore,  im- 
possible to  perceive  the  shed  from  the  sea,  this  fact  rendering 
its  bombardment  by  our  warships  very  difficult  of  accomplish- 
ment. 

So  far  as  known,  the  shed  just  described  is  the  only 
one  on  the  island  of  Heligoland  from  which  airships  can  carry 
out  operations  over  the  North  Sea,  and  there  is  every  indica«- 
tion  that  the  Heligoland  airships  are  kept  in  constant  readi- 
ness to  sally  forth.  We  see,  for  instance,  that,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  daring  air  raid  which  our  seaplanes  made  on  Cux- 
haven on  Christmas  Day,  it  was  the  two  Zeppelins  from 
Heligoland,  and  not  those  stationed  at  Cuxhaven,  that,  at  a 
moment's  notice,  came  out,  apparently,  to  try  to  resist  the 
raid. 

BRINGING    A     ZEPPELIN     INTO    ACTION. 

In  order  to  appreciate  the  rapidity  with  which  a  modern 
Zeppelin  can  be  brought  into  action,  it  is  necessary  to  have 
■ome  idea  of  the  method  adopted  to  run  it  out  of  its  shed. 

Inside  the  shed  there  are,  for  each  airship,  two  rails 
running  the  whole  length  of  the  hangar  and  projecting  some 
distance  outside.  On  each  pair  of  rails  there  are  four  small 
trucks  used  to  facilitate  the  quick  exit  of  the  airship.  Two 
strong  ropes  from  the  nose,  and  two  more  from  the  tail  of 
the  airship  are  attached  to  the  four  trucks,  there  being  one 
rope  to  each  truck.  The  trucks  are  so  placed  that  there  are  two 
of  them  towards  the  forepart  of  the  airship  and  two  othei"3 
towards  its  aft.  To  each  of  these  four  main  ropes  are  at- 
tached a  number  of  smaller  ropes  weighted  by  ballast  when 
the  airship  is  at  rest,  but  held  by  a  number  of  trained  men 
▼hen  it  is  in  readiness  to  come  forth. 

To  get  an  airship  out  of  it«  shed  the  motor  in  the  aft 
nacelle  is  started,  causing  the  trucks  to  run  along  the  rails, 
and  the  airship  thereby  issues  under  its  own  motive  power. 
The  men,  holding  the  ropes,  run  along  the  rails,  and  when 
the  two  aft  trucks,  which  are  near  and  below  the  nose  of  the 
airship,  reach  the  extremity  of  tlie  rails,  the  four  main  ropes 
are  unfastened  from  the  trucks,  and  the  airship  is  held  by 
the  men  only,  until  the  order  "  Let  go  I  "  is  given. 

When  the  airship  returns  to  its  shed,  the  main  ropes 
are  attached  to  the  trucks  which  have  been  brought  outside  the 
shed.  The  aft  engine  is  started,  and  the  airship  enters  under 
its  own  power.     The  sacks  of  ballast  are  quickly  fastened  to 


the  airship,  and  trestles,  covered  with  felt,  are  placed  under 
the  cars  of  the  dirigible.  The  different  balloons  are  then 
refilled  with  hydrogen,  and  the  water  pockets,  placed  between 
the  balloons,  inside  the  envelope,  are  filled  with  water,  which 
is  the  ballast  employed  on  board  a  modern  Zeppelin.  The 
airship  is  then  ready  for  its  next  trip. 

THE  ZEPPELIN  AND  TORPEDO  ATTACKS. 

Although  there  is  a  report  to  the  eSeot  that  the  Zeppelin 
airship  has  recently  been  fitted  with  some  apparatus  whereby 
a  Whitehead  torpedo  can  Be  discharged  from  it  with  complete 
success,  it  is  not  yet  as  a  fighting  weapon  wherein  lies  its 
greatest  value  to  naval  operations.  It  is,  nevertheless,  just  aa 
well  not  to  ignore  this  new  fighting  element  of  the  Zeppelin 
on  the  score  that,  the  German  airship  having,  up  to  the  pre- 
sent, failed  under  certain  conditions,  it  must  necessarily  fail 
under  all  conditions.  Such  a  method  of  reasoning,  in  spite 
of  its  illogicality  and  danger,  is  that  which  has  generally 
been  adopted  in  the  Press,  even  by  qualified  writers.  It  is, 
however,  satisfactory  to  note  that  the  Admiralty  does  not 
look  at  things  in  tKe  same  light,  and  is,  therefore,  in  a  better 
position  to  foresee  all  eventualities. 

There  are,  of  course,  no  details  available  as  yet  of  the 
means  whereby  the  Zeppelin  can  be  used  to  discharge  torpe- 
does, but  it  may  be  presumed  that,  for  such  a  purpose,  the 
airship  is  brought  down  to  very  near  the  sea  level,  and  then 
the  torpedo  is  fired.  And,  if  it  be  remembered  that  the 
modern  torpedo  has  a  range  of  action  of  over  two  miles,  it 
will  be  recognised  that  the  Zeppelin  is  provided  with  a  new 
means  of  naval  attack  that  cannot  altogether  be  left  out  of 
account.  It  is  true  that,  in  order  to  discharge  its  torpedo 
with  some  chance  of  success,  a  Zeppelin  must  come  within  a 
range  of  two  miles  from  the  battleship  or  cruiser  against 
which  it  may  be  operating,  and  that,  at  such  a  distance,  the 
airship  would  be  very  exposed  to  gun  fire  from  the  warships. 
However,  when  all  has  been  said  on  the  subject,  the  fact 
remains  that  this  new  potentiality  of  the  Zeppelin,  especially 
at  night,  introduces  another  factor  into  naval  fighting  which 
cannot  fail  to  add  considerably  to  the  strain  to  which  a  fleet 
is  already  subjected. 

The  greatest  importance  of  the  Heligoland  airships,  how- 
ever, lies  in  the  means  of  reconnaissance  they  can  aflord  to 
the  German  fleet,  and  may  have  been  the  means  which  ren- 
dered possible  the  recent  raid  on  our  East  Coast.  In  compar- 
ing the  respective  values  of  sea  scouts  and  airships,  one  might 
say  that  there  is  between  them  the  same  difference  as  exists 
between  a  short-sighted  man  and  one  whose  sight  is  keen.  It 
is  important  to  remember  this  fact.  It  explains  the  apparent 
anomaly  of  our  naval  airmen  bravely  carrying  out  operations 
over  land,  to  the  Swiss  frontier  at  Friedrichshafen,  to  well 
into  German  territory  at  Diisseldorf  and  Cologne,  and,  over 
Belgium,  to  Brussels.  In  all  these  instances  our  naval  air- 
men were  taken  from  their  usual  naval  duties  in  order  to 
attack  the  airship  sheds  at  those  various  centres.  The  object 
of  the  Admiralty  in  thus  sending  its  valiant  airmen  over  land 
was  not  to  try  to  deprive  the  German  armies  of  their  Zeppe- 
lins, which,  as  we  know,  are  quite  unfit  for  land  warfare,  but, 
in  all  probability,  was  to  ensure  that  the  German  navy  should, 
if  pos-siblo,  not  have  better  eyes  than  our  own. 

There  are  f«w  people  so  well  qualified  to  write  on  Belgium  and  it« 
people  as  Dr.  Sarolea,  who,  in  his  book,  How  Belgium  Saved  Europe, 
tells  the  story  of  the  Belgian  tragedy,  and  forecasts,  in  Bome  degree,  the 
place  that  tiie  Belgiaji  nation  will  take  in  European  civilisation  when 
Prussiaiusm  is  both  dead  and  damned.  Published  at  28.  by  Messrs. 
William  Heinemann,  this  book  is  one  that  will  have  a  permanent  interosk 
and  will  occupy  a  noteworthy  place  among  the  literature  of  the  grea» 
war. 


17» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  16,  1915, 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

CRITICS    ON    THE    HEARTH. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sib, — Your  self-styled  "  armchair  critic  "  from  Co.  Water- 
ford  is  a  kindred  soid.  I,  too,  was  inspired  in  the  early  days 
of  the  war  with  the  idea  of  first  catching  your  submarine  (in 
fishing  net)  and  then  cooking  it.  So  inflated  was  I  with  my 
brilliant  inspiration  that  I  wrote  to  tell  the  Admiralty  how 
to  do  it,  and  received  a  most  polite  printed  acknowledgment. 
I  proposed  to  cast  my  net  over  a  wider  area  than  harbour 
mouths — in  fact,  from  Calais  to  Dover;  but  can  you  believe 
it  possible,  sir,  submarines  have  since  careered  down  the  Chan- 
nel and  sent  refugee  ships  and  ironclads  to  the  bottom  with 
impunity  J 

A  friend  of  mine  walked  into  the  office  the  other  day, 
and  when  entrenched  in  my  armchair  immediately  assumed 
the  role  of  critic.  He  assured  me  he  had  a  brilliant  idea;  it 
was  an  invention  to  blow  up  trains  which  were  not  there.  At 
least,  they  were  not  visible,  and  the  invention  went  nosing 
along  the  railway  and  blew  the  train  up.  He  also  assured 
me  he  had  penetrated  to  Lord  Kitchener's  armchair  and  had 
thereupon  sold  his  invention  for  eighty  pounds.  I  was 
awfully  interested  in  that  eighty  pounds,  but  failed  to  dis- 
semble, when  my  friend,  to  my  chagrin,  quickly  remarked, 
"  But  I  haven't  got  it  yet;   they  owe  it  to  me,  you  know." 

I  have,  of  course,  been  fired  by  this  success  with  new 
ambition,  ».nd  am  preparing  further  brilliant  ideas ;  amongst 
others  1  shall  tell  them  how  to  send  up  a  man-lifting  kite 
(west  winds  being  prevalent,  and  the  Germans  being  east, 
unable  to  retaliate),  and  to  haul  up  by  an  endless  cord  through 
a  pulley  on  the  kite  explosive  bombs  which  will  be  dangled 
like  the  Sword  of  Damocles,  over  the  enemy's  heads,  and 
then  exploded  by  an  electric  wire  or  the  pulling  of  a  string. 

If  that  does  not  annihilate  them  all,  I  shall  suggest  the 
provision  of  steel  screens,  V-shaped  and  loopholed,  to  be 
attached  to  the  front  of  a  push-cart,  or  fixed  upon  runners 
like  mud-skis,  each  screen  to  contain  within  the  V  a  dozen  or 
so  of  men,  who  will  advance  by  pushing  it  along  up  to  the  wire 
entanglement,  which  will  then  be  cut  through  with  nippers, 
and  the  advance  continued  in  absolute  security  until  the 
trench  is  reached.     The  rest  will  be  easy. 

It  is  evident,  sir,  that  if  our  respective  armchairs  were 
removed  to  the  locality  of  Whitehall,  where  they  ought  to  be, 
things  would  begin  to  happen. 

May  I  be  permitted,  even  as  my  co-inspirationist  from 
Co.  Waterford,  to  conclude  with  the  remark,  "I  offer  these 
suggestions  for  what  they  are  worth  "J — I  am,  sir,  very  faith- 
fully yours, 

"  Critic  on  the  Hkakth." 


AERIAL    WARFARE. 

To  the  Editor  of  L.\nd  and  Water. 

Sir, — In  your  issue  of  January  9,  "  The  Airship  in  Naval 
Warfare,"  Mr.  Desbleds,  in  his  very  interesting  article,  surely 
makes  one  very  serious  miscalculation  when  he  says:  "This 
is  an  important  point  to  remember  in  dealing  with  the  new 
factor  which  has  been  introduced  into  naval  warfare  by  the 
advent  of  aircraft,  for  it  shows  that  it  is  only  within  the  arc 
W.W.W.  (150  miles)  that  a  Zeppelin  can  maintain  contact 
with  its  adversaries  and  Headquarters."  Granted  that  the 
range  of  wireless  of  an  airsliip  is  only  150  miles,  what  is 
there  to  prevent  two  airships  working  togetlier,  the  first  150 
miles    out    from    Heligoland     practically    stationary     about 


4,000ft.  high,  the  other  ranging  150  miles  farther  out,  bul' 
still  keeping  in  touch  with  Headquarters  and  the  enemy 
through  the  intermediate  airship.  As  you  can  see,  many 
modifioations  of  this  could  be  so  worked  as  to  bring  practi- 
cally the  whole  of  the  North  Sea  within  the  range  of  the 
Zeppelin. — Yours  faithfully,  H.   Ttrell-Smith. 

St.  Aidans,  Clonskeagh,  Co.  Dublin, 

•  There  is  not,  in  theory,  any  reason  why  two  or  more 
Zeppelins  could  not  be  employed  in  the  manner  described  in 
the  preceding  letter.  It  is  only  within  the  arc  W.W.W. ,  how- 
ever,  tliat  a  Zeppelin  can  maintain  direct  contact  with  its  ad- 
versaries and  Headquarters. — L.  B.   D. 


THE    SPORTSMAN'S    BATTALIONS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — May  I  ask  you  to  help  me  to  raise  the  neces- 
sary funds  for  the  2nd  Sportsman's  Battalion?  The  facta 
briefly  are  these :  — 

A  battalion  of  1,400  men  costs  £8  to  £10  per  man  over 
and  above  the  money  allowed  and  repaid  by  the  War  Office^ 
and  this  amount  the  individuals  raising  the  battalions  have 
to  find.  The  money  is  not  for  luxuries,  but  for  ordinary 
necessary  comforts  which  mean  so  much  to  a  man  under- 
going strenuous  training,  and  prevents  illness,  discontent 
and  other  troubles.  Out  of  this  fund  also  administration  ex- 
penses, advertising  and  printing  have  to  be  paid,  which  are 
necessarily  heavy  items.  It  would  be  most  kind  if  your 
readers  would  send  me  cheques  towards  this  fund,  and  so 
help  me  in  the  big  national  work  I  have  undertaken.  The 
cheques'  should  be  made  payable  to  E.  Cunliffe-Owen,  and 
crossed  2nd  Sportsman's  Battalion,  London  Joint  Stock  Bank, 
Ltd.,  Strand. 

Any  sum  will  be  gratefuljy  received  and  acknowledged 
at  once,  and  every  care  is  taken  in  the  expenditure  of  the 
funds. 

Thanking  you  in  anticipation  for  doing  the  best  in  youB 
power  to  help  in  this  matter,  believe  me  to  be,  yours  faith- 
fully, E.    CUNLIFPK-OWEM. 

Hotel  Cecil,  Strand,  London, 


SUBMARINES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sib, — The  readers  of  your  article  on  Submarines  in  yoar 
issue  of  January  2  will  be  interested  to  have  some  particulaxs 
of  an  earlier  submarine  thau  the  "  Holland  "  boat  to  whlcb 
you  refer. 

A  submarine  was  built  in  1886,  twelve  years  earlier  than 
the  Holland  boat.  It  was,  I  think,  built  at  Sarauda's  yard 
on  the  Thames,  but  I  cannot  recollect  the  inventor's  namo^ 
It  was  sixty  feet  long,  eight  feet  diameter,  propelled  by  twin 
screws  driven  by  electric  motors  and  accumulators;  these  were 
used  for  surface  as  well  as  submerged  running.  There  waa 
no  engine,  and  the  accumulators-  had  to  be  charged  from  some 
outside  source.  The  speed  was  slow,  and  the  range  of  opera- 
tion very  limited. 

I  made  several  trips  in  this  boat  with  the  inventor,  but 
it  was  not  pleasant  work,  as  there  was  no  periscope,  and  we 
had  no  idea  where  we  were  going. 

I  do  not  know  what  becajnc  of  the  boat.  When  last  I 
saw  it,  it  was  in  the  Tilbury  Docks. 

C.  0.  Grimsuaw. 


Tei'tns  of  Subscription  to 

"THE      COUNTY      GENTLEMAN 

AND 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED   1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months     -        -        -    £1        8    0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months       -        -        -     £1     10     6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Mouths    £1      17     0 

The  above  rates  include  all  Special  Numbers  and  Postage. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
tr.twn  of  Articles  by  IIlLAIliE  BBLLOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
l.AND";  and  FRED  T.  JANE,  "THE  WAR  BY  WATER," 
to(2ether  with  a  valuaMe  reference,  "THE  TOPOCRAPHICAL 
GUIDK,"  can  bo  obt.nined  through  any  News.igent,  or  on 
application  to  the  Ofticts  of  "LAND  AND  WATEit,"  CKNTnAL 
House,  Kinqsway,  W.C. 


LOOKING  BACIiWAIIDS. 

Readers  oF  the  special  articles  appsaring  in  this  Journal 
on  "  The  World's  War  by  Land  and  Water  "  will  doubtless 
wish  to  retain  in  correct  rotation  this  remarkable  series 
oj  articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOCand  FRED  T.  JANE. 
We  have,  therefore,  prepared  special  cloth  binders  to  hold 
the  first  thirteen  numbers,  at  a  cost  of  Is,  6d.  each. 

Or  we  will  supply  the  thirteen  numbers  BOUND  complete, 
for  6s.  6d. 

Owing    to    the    big    demand    for    back    numbers    already 

received    we    have    had    to    reprint    some   of    the   earlier 

numbers.     Same  can  now  be  supplied  at  6d.  per  copy. 

Order    now   from   your    Newsagent,    Bookstall,   or  direct 
from  the   Publishers, 

"LAND    AND    WATER," 

CENTRAL  HOUSE,  KINGSWAY.  LONDON. 


JG» 


Januarv  16,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    FRED    T.    JANE. 


HOTE.-Thl.  Articl.  hai  httn  i.bmttted  to  th.  Prei.  Bureau,  which  d.e.   .,t    .bject    t.   th.   pablicatiou  at  ceniored,  aod  t«k«i 

reiponilbility  for  th«  correctneit  of  the  itatcmeoti. 


NORTH    SEA    AND    CHANNEL. 

THE  loss  of  the  Formidable  is  now  attributed  to  a 
submarine.  The  claim  was  originally  made  in 
Germany,  though,  curiously  enough,  the  number 
of  the  submarine  has  not  been  stated.  If  a  sub- 
marine were  responsible  (which  I  still  feel  some- 
what sceptical  about  owing  to  the  above  circum- 
stance), it  must  have  been  a  matter  of  absolute  blind  chance 
and  of  the  one  in  a  thousand  variety  at  that! 

The  claims  made  in  Germany  a'bout  the  wonderful  skill 
exhibited  by  the  delivery  of  a  night  attack  are  absurd.  Even 
in  daylight  the  submarine  is  somewhat  in  the  position  of  a 
floating  mine  possessed  of  a  certain  amount  of  mobility,  fail- 
ing perhaps  twenty  times  for  every  success  secured,  and  success 
18  then  partly  a  matter  of  an  invisible  opponent  having  been 
blundered  into  by  the  victim.  At  night  these  conditions  pre- 
vail to  an  enormously  exaggerated  degree.  The  boat  (if  boat 
there  were)  must  necessarily  have  been  on  the  surface,  and  she 
let  fly  as  the  Formidable  unexpectedly  passed  her  in  the  dark- 
ness. 

Here  for  a  moment  it  may  not  be  unprofitable  to  discuss 
the  shoals  of  suggestions  which  have  been  sent  in  to  Land  and 
Water,  though  only  a  small  fraction  of  them  have  been  pub- 
lished. I  would  first  of  all  refer  to  the  "  diving  bell  "  protec- 
tion idea  of  Colonel  F.  N.  Maude.  This  idea  as  an  idea  is 
quite  sound,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  a  regulation  fit- 
inent  in  the  most  modern  U.S.  battleships.  Given  sufficient 
air  pressure,  a  torpedo  explosion — unless,  of  course,  the 
weapon  chances  to  land  in  a  magazine — must  be  rendered  per- 
fectly innocuous,  for  no  water  could  enter  the  hole  made  by 
the  torpedo. 

For  practical  reasons,  however,  the  system  cannot  be 
applied  to  old  type  ships.  It  has  to  be  associated  with  solid 
bulkheads,  because  watertight  doors,  whatever  their  theoreti- 
cal value,  almost  invariably  give  out  in  critical  moments.  The 
fault  does  not  lie  with  the  doors  so  much  as  with  the  human 
element  concerned.  Either  the  doors  are  not  efficiently  looked. 
or  else  something  gets  left  in  the  way  to  jam  them.  In  addi- 
tion thereunto,  however,  ihey  are,  of  course,  the  "weak  link 
in  the  chain,"  very  liable  to  give  way  owing  to  some  struc- 
tural defect — defective  rivets,  or  what  not,  starting  the 
trouble. 

One  way  or  another,  therefore,  the  diving  bell  idea, 
though  quite  perfect  in  theory,  is  in  practice  only  really 
applicable  to  ships  fitted  with  'solid  bulldieads.  Of  these  we 
have  but  a  few.  We  started  such  bulkheads  with  the  original 
Dreadnought,  but  at  a  later  date  dropped  them  again,  because 
of  the  enormous  inconvenience  and  loss  of  efficiency  in  other 
directions  which  they  entailed.  And — but  here  probably  I  am 
approaching  the  regions'  of  "  enough  said."  To  recapitulate: 
it  is  the  soundest  of  all  theoretical  defences,  but  inapplicable 
practically  to  ships  not  specially  designed  for  its  use. 

It  remains  to  deal  with  a  mass  of  correspondence  on  the 
submarine  defence  question  addressed  to  this  paper  or  to  me 
direct.  I  am  afraid  that  (to  be  honest)  I  must  say  outright 
that  while  fully  appreciating  the  patriotic  motives  which  lead 
to  such  suggestions,  not  a  single  one  is  of  any  technical  value 
■whatever. 

The  Navy  employs  a  variety  of  experts  whose  sole  duty  is 
to  "  think  out  things,"  and  these  experts  are  so  multifarious 
that  what  one  didn't  think  of,  another  would.  The  only 
known  case  of  an  amateur  hitting  on  a  brand  new  idea  is  that 
of  Mr.  Pollen  with  his  fire  control  system;  and  we  may  safely 
put  that  down  as  the  "  one  chance  in  a  thousand,"  and  even 
«t  that  it  was  only  evolved  by  practical  observation  on  ship- 
•board.  It  could  never  have  been  evolved  in  a  chair  on  shore. 
So  I  trust  that  readers  whose  patriotism  has  induced  them  to 
send  in  "  ideas  "  will  forgive  me  for  telling  them  that  were 
there  anything  in  any  of  the  ideas  to  which  I  havo  lieen  asked 
to  give  publicity,  the  Navy  itself  would  have  hit  on  the  idea 
long  ago. 

•The  rock  on  which  all  "ideas"  founder  is  technical 
applicability.  At  one  end  of  the  scale  1  will  take  a  corre- 
spondent who  suggested  that  warships  should  be  fitted  with 
underwater  windows  wherefrom  observers  could  detect  ap- 
proaching submarines.     The  idea  is  brilliant,  but,  unfortu- 


nately it  is  impossible  to  see  under  water  mora  than  two 
or  three  yards  at  the  most,  and  a  submarine  attacks  at  any- 
thing from  one  to  five  hundred  yards. 

Somewhere  about  the  other  end  of  the  scale  a  correspon- 
dent suggests  steel  plates  stuck  out  all  round  a  ship  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  torpedo  nets.  Up  to  a  certain  point,  this  is  logical 
enough,  and  would  be  effective;  but  its  practical  application 
is  to  be  found  in  the  ineffective  double  bottom  which  every  war- 
ship possesses — and  that  was  invented  fifty  years  or  so  ago 
by  the  late  Sir  Edward  Reed.  An  "external  defence 
of  a  similar  nature,  to  be  in  any  way  effective,  would  be  so 
heavy  that  it  would  reduce  a  warship  to  the  condition  of  ■» 
floating  log — fully  defensive,  perhaps,  but  incapable  of  effec- 
tive attack. 

Now,  the  first  and  last  axiom  of  the  British  Navy  is  to 
"  kill  the  enemy."  The  turtle  is  amply  protected  by  Naturo 
against  being  killed,  but  it  is  the  unprotected  human  biprj 
who  manages  to  make  the  turtle  into  soup.  His  offensive 
defeats  the  turtle's  defensive. 

Up  to  a  certain  point,  protection  counts,  but  when  many 
years  ago  Sir  Nathaniel  Barnaby  resigned  his  position  as 
Chief  Constructor  of  the  British  Navy,  because  the  Admiralty 
authorities  of  those  days  insisted  on  offence  being  subordi- 
nated to  defence,  ha  probably  voiced  an  eternal  truth — much 
as  the  "  submarine  menace  "  may  seem  to  have  altered  things 
since  then. 

In  any  case,  I  cannot  see  in  anything  done  by  German 
submarines'  any  reason  why  we  should  abandon  the  Nelson 
doctrine  of  "  Kill  the  enemy."  We  have  lost  ships  by  under- 
water attack  in  this  war.  We  shall — as  I  have  regularly  in- 
sisted—probably lose  many  more  ships  to  submarines  and 
mines  before  we  arc  through.  But  whenever  opportunity  has 
occurred  we  have  been  the  attack,  and  it  is  as  the  attack  that 
we  shall  ultimately  win.  The  submarine  is  a  new  and  poteiU 
arm;  but  everything  appears  to  indicate  that  its  hostile 
potency  would  in  effect  be  increased  tenfold  were  we  to  reduce 
our  offensive  power  in  any  way  in  order  to  obtain  a  certain 
extra  security  against  its  attack  at  the  expense  of  our  offen- 
sive potentialities  against  larger  game.  Infinitely  better, 
surely,  was'  the  spirit  displayed  at  Heligoland  Bight  by  Ad- 
miral Beatty  when  he  acted  on  the  fifty  years  old  maxim  of 
the  famous  American  Admiral  Farragut — "  Damn  the  torpo- 
d'.>cs." 

What  submarines  arc  to  us  to-day,  the  torpedoes  (the  word 
then  used  for  mines)  were  to  Farragut  fifty  years  ago.  Thero 
is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  the  principles  under  which 
Nelson  acted  in  one  era  and  Farragut  in  another  still  hold 
good. 

There  is  just  one  other  aspect  of  the  question  to  which  I 
should  perhaps  devote  a  little  attention — the  suggestion  in  a 
letter  in  last  week's  issue,  that  racing  motor-boats  should  be 
utilised  to  attack  enemy  submarines.  I  am  afraid  that  there 
is  not  much  in  this.  In  the  first  place,  we  already  have  many 
fast  motor-boats  employed  on  general  patrol  dutv :  in 
the  second  the  sea  is  a  big  place,  and  the  chances  of  a  motor- 
boat  and  a  submarine  coinciding  are  small.  Even  so,  thera 
would  still  remain  the  question  as  to  whether  the  sighted  sub- 
marine were  German  or  British. 

No  matter  how  one  regards  the  question,  I  cannot  from 
any  point  of  view  see  that  any  better  policy  than  that  of  the 
British  Admiralty  could  be  adopted. 

Here  we  can  best  go  to  Germany  for  elucidation  and 
guidance.  We  then  find  a  curious  state  of  affairs.  In  this 
country  no  one  with  any  naval  knowledge  whatever  tallis  of 
the  "skulking  German  Fleet."  One  and  all  are  unanimous 
in  conceding  that  the  Germans  are  doing  the  best  possible  in 
the  circumstances  under  which  they  have  to  act.  We  may 
say  that  this  or  that  particular  act  was  folly  and  a  military 
error— the  bombardment  of  Scarborough,  for  one  example — 
but  we  do  not  condemn  von  Tirpitz  as  an  idiot. 

In  Germany,  on  the  other  hand,  we  find  naval  experts  with 
■European  reputations  declaiming  with  monotonous  insistence 
that  our  strategy  is  all  wrong,  that  Lord  Fisher  is  an  ass, 
Winston  Churchill  a  braggart,  and  Admiral  Jelliooe  an  In- 
oompetont. 

Now,  all  these  famous  experts  are  more  or  less  in  oloso 


^(i* 


LAND    AWD   WATEB 


January  16,  1915. 


touch  with  the  German  Admiralty — they  hare  none  of  that 
independence  which  obtains  with  naval  writers  in  this  country. 
Outside  this,  h«w«ver,  they  are  Gejman*  and  patriots.  la 
neither  case  ean  wa  poE>sibly  Imagine  th«n  laying  theiixselvai 
out  to  explain  wliat  we  ought  to  do  to  hurt  them  were  what  we 
happen  to  be  doing  not  inconvenient  to  German  naval  aspira- 
tions. Q.E.D.,  what  our  Admiralty  is  doing  is  effective  and 
inconvenient  to  German  hopes. 

THE    HIGH    SEAS    GENERALLY. 

Lord  Selborne  and  others  have  recently  been  criticisiag 
the  Admiralty  for  sending  the  late  Admiral  Cradock  to  meet 
the  eBemy^  with  insufficient  for«e. 

These  criticisms  strike  me  as  singularly  unfortunate, 
because  they  display  a  marked  failure  to  appreciate  the  actual 
cireijmstances. 

Von  Spec,  with  the  Scharnherst  and  Gneisenau,  belonged 
to  the  China  Station.  Here  we  maintained  (and  any  old  Navy 
List  will  indicate)  a  force  sufficient  te  deal  with  von  Spee. 
The  normal  station  of  Admiral  Cradock  was  in  the  Atlantic, 
ifhere  again  the  disposition  of  forces  was  equally  adequate. 

Von  Spee  elected,  or  was  ordered,  to  leave  Kiao-Chau  to 
its  fate  and  to  operate  in  a  totally  different  quarter  of  the 
world.  It  was  a  smart  move;  but  we  should  not  blame  Scot- 
land Yard  if  all  the  crooks  of  the  West  End  suddenly  trans- 
ferred themselves  to  Whiteohapel,  and  the  local  police  were 
unable  to  cope  immediately  with  the  situation  1 

This,  however,  is  a  fairly  exact  analogy  as  to  what  actu- 
ally occurred.  With  all  due  deference  to  Lord  Selborne  and 
his  friends,  I  maintain  that  to  attack  the  Admiralty  for  in- 
adequacy in  the  matter  of  the  supply  of  force  to  Admiral 
Cradock  is  as  absurd  as  it  is  ill-timed — the  more  fcO  as  the 
Canojms  was  sent  to  reinforce  Cradock  as  a,  species  of  ultra- 
precaution. 

THE    BLACK    SEA. 

A  large  Turkish  transport  is  reported  to  have  been  sunk 
ou  January  2  by  striking  a  mine  at  the  entrance  to  the 
Bosphorus,  and  on  the  5th  another  Turkish  transport  was 
Buuk  between  Sinope  and  Trebizond.  This  vessel  was  being 
convoyed  by  the  light  cruiser  Medjidieh,  which  was  attacked 
by  the  Russian  cruiser  Pamiat  Merkooria  and  a  destroyer. 
As  the  Pamiat  Merkoaina.  is  considerably  more  powerful  than 
the  Tui-k,  and  the  latter  escaped,  the  action  cannot  have 
amounted  to  more  than  the  eichange  of  a  shot  or  two  at  long 
range. 

Stories'  of  the  Goeben  continue  to  float  round,  and  she  is 
now  reported  to  have  struck  a  mine  and  been  considerably 
damaged.  She  ha«,  however,  so  often  been  reported  badly 
injured,  that  all  stories  about  her  are  best  accepted  with 
reserve. 

On  the  6th  the  light  cruisers  Breslau  anJ  Ilamidkh  are 
reported  to  have  been  engaged  with  Russian  warships,  and 
to  have  sustained  considerabte  damage,  but  no  further  details 
are  available  at  the  time  of  writing. 

The  principal  feature  of  all  naval  operations  in  the  Black 
Sea  is  the  curious  futility  that  characterises  them.  The  rival 
fleets  are  fairly  equally  matched  in  fighting  value,  with  a 
balance  in  favour  of  the  Turco-German  combination.  The 
opet  ations  should,  therefore,  by  all  the  rules  of  naval  strategy, 
have  taken  the  form  of  a  strong  attack  on  the  Russian  Fleet. 
Instead  of  that  we  have  had  nothing  but  a  series  of  trivial 
minor  operations  and  bombardments,  which  cannot  possibly 
preduce  any  main  result. 

When,  some,  little  while  ago,  the  Goehen  encountered  the 
Russian  Fleet,  or  a  portion  of  it,  she  was  not  engaged  in  seek- 
img  it;  and,  having  met  it,  she  was  mainly  engaged  in  avoid- 
ing action.  Her  real  objective  was  apparently  some  triviality 
of  minoJT  value. 

There  is  presumably  some  underlying  objective  in  these 
apparently  aimless  movements  of  the  Turco-German  force: 
but  it  is  curious  that  the  obvious  circumstance  that  all  these 
operations  could  be  more  easily  and  safely  performed  were 
the  Russian  Fleet  defeated  first  should  be  so  completely 
ignored. 

In  the  Mediterranean,  as  in  the  North  Sea,  the  inaction 
of  the  battle  fleets  of  the  Germanic  powers  is  perfectly  intelli- 
gible— their  inferiority  being  such  that  anything  of  tlie  nature 
of  a  fleet  action  would  merely  be  courting  disaster  without 
object.  We  cannot  attack  them  because  there  is  nothing  to 
attack.  In  the  Black  Sea,  however,  more  even  conditions  pre- 
vail, and  the  Rus'sians  have  certainly  been  out  ready  to  give 
battle.  The  chance  to  attack  was  g^iven ;  hut  not  acceptied  by 
the  enemy. 

NAVAL    LOSSES. 

The  war  afloat  has  now  continued  long  enough  for  us  to 
endeavour  to  arrive  at  some  kind  of  profit  and  loss  account. 
It  is  not  to  be  ajrived  at  exactly,  because,  apart  from  the 


fact  that  tonnage  is  little  or  no  guide,  there  is  the  added  com- 
plication that  on  both  sides  there  is  a  tendency  to  conceal  or 
to  mlaimise  l«ssea. 

Generally  speaking,  we  may  say  thai  on  both  sides,  if 
there  has  been  a  heavy  loss  of  personnel,  a  loss-  of  materiel  has 
been  promptly  owned  up  to — a  piece  of  frankness  due  mainly 
to  the  impossibility  of  concealment.  But  whenever  the  crew 
er  the  bulk  of  the  crew  have  been  saved,  nothing  about 
material  loss  has  been  allowed  to  transpire. 

This,,  of  course,  ia  ia  ace.«u:dance  with  all  the  precedents 
of  warfare — it  is  folly  to  disclose  what  can  be  concealed.  It 
is  a  consideration  of  this  circumstaoice  which  prevents  me 
from  giving  any  exact  detailed  statement  ais  tot  rt^lative  posi- 
tions now  and  when  the  war  started. 

There  has,  further,  to  fee  taken  into  censitleratiea  tlie 
circumstance  that  on  each  side  new  ships  liave  been  added. 
The  profit  and  loss  account,  therefore,  cannot  possiKy  be 
accurately  represented  merely  by  those  tabular  lists  of  Bosses 
with  which  the  dally  Press  has  familiarised  us. 

As  statements  (saving  for  the  factor  of  concealed  losses) 
they  are  valuable  :  but  they  are  practically  no  iadex  whatever 
to  the  real  relative  position  of  affairs,  while  they  are  further 
liable  to  produce  an  absolutely  uncalled-for  pessimism. 

In,  the  following  statement  I  liave  endeavoured  by  the 
us©  of  plus  and  minus  signs  of  various  sizes  to  represent  mora 
or  less  graphically  the  approximate  effect  of  the  wair  upon  our 
Navy  and  the  German  fleet,  taking  into  equal  consitlepation 
all  the  vai'ious  factors  of  loss,  new  coastructioja,  purchases, 
and  so  on  and  so  forth,     A  *  indicates  no  appreciable  ehaag*. 


Dreadnoughts 
Battle  Cruisers .. 

Pre-Dreadnoughts . . 

Cruisers 

Light  Cruisers  .. 

Torpedo  Craft    .. 

Submarines 


British. 

+ 


German. 


* 
+ 


Aa  already  stated,  this  is  purely  appuQximate;  there  is 
ao  attempt  at  exactitude.  I  am  merely  endeavouring  to 
convey  a  general  idea.  To  assist  tliis  general  idea  I  liaAcc 
put  the  "  things  that  matter "'  in  heavier  type  in  the  first 
column. 

No  one,  not  even  Lord  Fisher  or  voa  Tirpitz,  is  ia  a 
position  to  assess  rehative  fighting  values  one  type  agaiast 
another  to  the  types  in  the  first  column.  We  merely  knew 
that  a  Dreadnought  in  vhe  ordinary  way  will  certainly  sink 
a  pre-Dreadaought.  Wte  know,  also,  that  a  "  cruiser  "  v«iJl 
sink  a  "  light  cruiser  "  in  similar  cir«umstances.  But  no  one 
can  possibly  assess  submarines  and  Dreadnoughts  and  eiay 
tliat  a  Dreadnought  is  equivalent  tft  60  many  submarines  ai, 
vice  versa,  that  a  submarine  is  worth  so  many  Dreadnoughts. 
All  we  do  know  is  that  aJl  these  various  arms;  are  complemen- 
tary to  each  other,  and  that  the  compai'ative  uniiaportance 
of  pre-Dreadnoughts  and  "cruisers"  ia  due  to  the  fact  that 
they  represent  types  of  warsliips  which  are  no  longer  caH- 
structed. 

For  the  rest,  we  only  know  for  certain  that  a  dozen 
Dreadnoughts,  plus  tlie  complementary  lesser  craft,  are 
superior  to  a  dozen  pliu  x  Dreadnoughts  minus  the  comple- 
mentary lesser  craft.  And  herefrom,  we  may  deduce,  some 
idea  of  Germany's  loss  and  our  gain.  Germaay  has  sustaiaad 
heavy  losses  in  light  cruisers,  which  are  invaluable  for  scout- 
ing purposes.  We,  on  the  other  hand,  have  increased  aiid 
multiplied  in  this  direction,  with  the  result  that  Germaa  hig 
ships  or  transports  attempting  to  slip  out  run  something  li&e 
douBle  the  risk  of  detection  that  they  ran  on  tlie  outbreak  of 
wai'.     This  is  perhaps  the  real  measure  of  our  gain. 

THE    MEDITERRANEAN. 

According  to  German  wireless,  the  officer  commanding  the 
Austrian  submarine  V 12  has  been  decorated  for  having  ]!Fut 
two  tJorpcdoes  into  the  French  battlesliip  Gourhet.  The  state- 
ment is  complicated  by  the  fact  that  tliere  is  no  U12  in-  the 
Austrian  Navy,  which  has  only  eleven  boats  altogether.  It  ia, 
of  course,  possible  that  a  boat  built  speculatively  by  the  Whita- 
head  Works  at  Fiumehas  been  acquired  and  become  U12 ;,  birf 
failing  corroborative  evidence,  the  story  is  singularly  sugges- 
tive of  a  Teutonic  version  of  the  submarining  of  the  Virikut 
Unitis. 

It  is  expected  that  the  subscription  list  for  Mr.  Belloc's  forthoeining 
series  of  S  lectures  at  the  Queen's  Hall  will  be  closed  by  Monday, 
the  ISth  inst. 

Mr.  Belloc  Las  arrangc<l  to  lecture  at  the  Town  Hall,  Cheltenbaiii( 
on  the  28th  January,  and  at  Uristol,  on  the  30th  January. 


anuary  i6,   19 15 


LAND    AND     WATER 


I 


SHELL 

is  the  spirit  of 

the   Allies. 


Larger  quantities  of  'Shell'  than  of  any 
other  Petrol  are  being  used  by  the  Navy 
and  in  every  branch  of  Military  Service. 
Any  statement  that  other  suppliers'  Spirit 
is  used  as  largely  by  our  Forces  is  not  in 
accordance  with  the  facts.  *  Shell '  is 
working  for  the  Allies  only,  and  therefore 


I 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January   16,   191 5 


THROUGH  THE  EYES  OF   A  WOMAN 


A  Word  in  Season 

EVERYBODY  who  has  helped  to  arrarge  a  village 
jumble  sale  is  well  aware  of  the  motley  contri- 
butions it  attracts,  once  an  appeal  for  them  is 
issued  These  are  so  many  and  various,  and 
occasionally  so  grossly  unsuitable,  that  more  often 
than  not  an  overhauling  must  take  place  before  the  sale  is 
open  to  the  village  at  large.  It  is  felt  by  those  in  charge  of 
the  proceedings  that  tattered  garden-party  frocks,  patent 
leather  shoes  of  deplorable  character,  and  odds  and  ends  of 
tarnished  finery  will  hardly  add  to  the  well-being  of  the 
community.  And  yet  as  long  as  jumble  sales  continue  we 
may  be  certain  that  there  will  be  mistaken  people  looking 
upon  them  merely  as  a  convenience  whereby  they  can  get 
rid  of  their  accumulations  of  rubbish,  and  quite  oblivious  ot 
the  purpose  they  are  intended  to  serve. 

It  would  however,  seem  at  all  times  to  be  a  dangerous 
experiment— this  asking  for  superfluous  clothing.  There  are 
too  many  folk  who  interpret  it  to  their  own  advantage  rather 
than  that  of  the  ultimate  recipient.  Perhaps  this  is  not 
altogether  due  to  selfishness  ;  perhaps  it  is  owing  to  that 
lack  of  proportion  from  which  we  are  assured  on  excellent 
authority  a  large  proportion  of  the  race  suffers.  Be  this  as  it 
may  the  effects  are  disastrous  and  the  same.  Lately  there 
has  iaeen  an  incentive  for  everj-body  to  ransack  their  ward- 
robes War  refugees  have  arrived  here  in  the  utmost 
destitution,  making  not  only  a  demand  for  our  syinpathy  but 
for  our  tangible  help.  To  our  credit  it  must  be  allowed  that 
this  in  scores  of  cases  has  been  given  both  generously  and 
well  and  in  such  instances  there  is  no  cause  for  complaint. 
On  the  other  hand,  certain  misguided  souls  have  once  again 
completely  missed  the  mark,  forwarding  a  conglomeration  of 
articles  fit  only  for  the  dustbin,  and  hardly  worthy  of  that. 


It  is  really  not  fair  that  this  fresh  strain  should  be  put 
upon  the  hard-worked  executive  of  the  war  refugees'  camps. 
The  mere  rejection  of  the  unsuitable  takes  time,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  waste  of  energy  involved.  We  are  still  in  the 
first  month  of  the  New  Year,  and  there  is  still  time  for  the 
making  of  fresh  and  good  resolutions.  Perhaps  it  is  not  too 
much  to  hope  that  people  whose  interior  economy  forbids 
their  contributing  aught  that  is  in  reasonably  good  condition 
will  cease  to  contribute  at  all.  They  need  not  be  afraid  that 
the  war  refugees  will  suffer  in  consequence  or  that  their  sorely 
needed  supplies  will  stop. 

War  Clubs  for  Women  ,    ,     ,,  ^  i.i,     r„„i  ;, 

One  of  the  best  ways  we  can  help  the  men  at  the  front  is 
to  see  that  their  wives  and  families  are  well  looked  after  at 
home  And  this  need  by  no  means  stop  at  material  comforts 
alone  •  those  are  more  or  less  assured.  That  there  is, 
however  a  necessity  to  provide  occupation  and  suitable 
amusement  has  been  recognised  by  many  people,  Lady 
Henry  Somerset  amongst  their  number.  Some  short  while 
ago  a  club  was  started  at  Battersea,  called  "The  Women  s 
War  Club  "  It  provided  a  place  where  women  could  meet, 
hear  the  iatest  news,  rest  in  attractive  well-warmed  rooms, 
and  buy  tea  and  similar  refreshments  at  small  cost,  trom 
the  moment  it  was  opened  this  club  had  an  immense  success 
and  it  was  easy  to  see  it  supplied  a  great  want  in  the  most 
satisfactory  manner. 

The  idea  now  is  to  start  several  other  clubs  on  the  same 
lines  and  of  these  Lady  Henry  Somerset  will  be  president, 
so  that  they  will  benefit  at  first  hand  from  her  great  experience 
of  social  work  in  all  its  many  branches.  The  working  of 
these  clubs  will  be  nothing  if  not  practical  There  is  to  be  a 
central  bureau,  which  will  supply  particulars  and  details  to 


^1 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiii>»iiiiiii| 

I  How  to  help  Tommy  Atkins  | 

=                 We  cannot  all  go  out  to  fight,  but  we  can  ^ 

=                 all  do  something  to  help  our  soldiers  who  ^ 

S                  are  fighting  our  battles  and  defending  the  = 

S                 honour  of  our  native  land,  and  in  this  way  E 

=                 contribute  to  theirwell-being  and  efficiency  = 

I  SEND  HIM  A  FLASK  OF  I 

I  HORLICH  S  I 

liiALTED  MILK  TABLETS  | 

Invaluable  to  a  soldier  s 

in   the   field    and    most  = 

efficient     in      relieving  = 

hunger  and  thirst  E 

and  preventing  fatigue.  E 

We  will  send  post  free  to  anj  E 

address  a  flask  of  these  delicious  = 

and  sustaining  food  tablets  and  ^ 

a    neat   vest    pocket   case    on  E 

receipt  of  1/6.    If  the  man  is  on  = 

active  service,  be  particular  to  s 

give     his     name,     regimental  — 

number,  regiment,  brigade  and  ^ 

division.  — 

Of  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  in  con-  — 

venient    pocket    flasks,    1/-    each.  _ 

Larger  siies,  1/6,  2/8  and  11/-  _ 

Liberal  Sample  sent  post  free  for  3d.  in  stamps.  = 

HORLICK'S  MALTED  MILK  Co.,  = 

SLOUGH,  BUCKS.  E 

l^ffiTTmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllMll"''"'''''^ 


NORWICH  UNION  FIRE 

INSURANCE  SOCIETY,  LTD. 


FOUNDED   1797. 

With  wkick  Is  InctrfrleJ  the  Strmich  and 
Union      Accident      Ininrance      AtstcUlien. 

HEAD  OFFICES: 

NORWICH  &  LONDON. 

FIRE.  ACCIDENT. 
MARINE. 

Sickness.  Employers'  Liability.  Third 
Party.  Fidelity.  Burglary.  Plate  Glass. 
Property  Owners.  Hailstorm.  Motor. 
Loss  ol  Prolits lollowint Fire.  Livestock 


PROMPT  &  LIBERAL  SETTLEMENTS 

BRANCHES    AND    AGENCIES    THROUGHOUT    THE     WORLD. 


NATIONAL     RELIEF     FUND. 

The  Prince  to  the  PeopU. 
_    ^_         J  H/,„m  .»».•»/ #•■'/«'•  "  Buckintham  Palace 

"At  swh  a  moment  we  all  stand  by  one  another,  and  it  is  to  H>e  heart  ol  the 
British  people  that  1  conlidently  make  this  most  earnest  appeal.  EDWARD  P. 
^■■.^ri.ti...  ■..!>€  Mtt«ti  I.  :  H.I.H.  Pri.«  .1  Wde^  l.clu.tli.-  Talice.  UU... 


BRAND'S 

ESSENCE   OF  BE^F 
MUTTON  &  CHICKEN 

FOR  ALL  CASES  OF    EXHAUSTION 
AND    WEAK    DIGESTION. 


OffineSpring-flowcrmgBULBS  HyaCf/WTHS.OflFFODILS,  Tl/tlP 
CROCUSES,      SISIOWaROPS,      IRISES.     Ac.       All     m 
Quality   and    at  Greatly   Reduced    Prices.        Ckaranci    Lists    ok    ^pp 
BARB  &  SONS.  n.  12    &   13  Kln4  Street.   Covent   Garden.   LONIM- 


214. 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol.  LXIV  No.  2750  SATURDAY.  JANUARY  23,  1915        [r>".^w?A'?.,.il.!]     ^^^^^Ji^^^i^ 


CopyrifU,  F.  A.  Swaitu 


LORD    DESBOROUGH 

A   Popular   Leadrr  in  Sport  and   National    Defence 


LAND     AND     ^^^ATER 


January   23,    1915 


EARLT   SPRING   SUITS 

Designed  by  our  own  artists  and  made      \      reliable      makes.         The      ciit^      shape^ 
by  skilled  men    tailors  from  thoroughly      \      and    finish    are    invariably     excellent. 


New  Spring  Suit  {ai  sketch)^  in  good  quality 
Hritish  suiting  serge.  Collar  of  velvet,  and  deep 
band,  boun  1  braid.  Also  in  good  shades  of  covert 
coating.      Skirt  made  to  open  at    side.  r*   m 

Price      dC4 


New  Spring  Suit  {at  %H^etch)y  in  fine  quality 
British  navy  suiting    serge.      Coat  pleated  back 
and  front, double  collarand  walstbelt,  bound  braid 
and  tabs,   finished  with  barrel    but-      /J  1 
tons  Price     O2  gns. 


New  Spring  Suit  [as  skrfch)^  in   fine   quality 

Britisli  navy  suiting  serge.  Collar  and  cufls 
trimmed  white  silk  cfitel6,  and  long  taffeta  sash 
with  tassels.      Skirt  pleated  in  front.      /?X 

Price     O2  gns- 


DEBENHAM  ^  FREE  BOD  T 


{Dehenkafns  LitrtiUd) 


jriGMORE    ST. 


fFELBECK   ST,    LONDON,    W. 


224 


|aiui;irv  23,    1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


THE  WAR  AND  HEALTH  RESORTS 


By    A  SPECIALIST 


NOT  content  with  organised  efforts  to  capture 
the  trade  of  the  enemy,  those  in  intellectual 
authority  are  challenging  the  right  of  Germany 
to  claim  superiority  in  the  realms  of  the  applied 
sciences.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  many  of 
us  have  been  too  prone  to  accept  Germany's  opinion  of 
herself  without  sufficient  analysis  and  disputation,  and  this 
may  account  for  the  arrogance  which  has  ended  in  the  claim 
of  Germany  to  dominate  the  world.  German  institutions 
and  methods  had  become  so  idolised  in  this  country  that,  as 
one  writer  put  it,  "  we  must  either  imitate  them  or  perish." 
The  war  has  changed  all  that.  It  would  be  foolish  to  go  to 
the  other  extreme  and  underrate  the  great  work  accomplished 
by  Germany  in  most  of  the  spheres  of  human  activity.  That 
would  be  playing  her  own  favourite  game  of  belittlement : 
but  we  are  no  longer  going  to  bow  down  to  an  idol,  and  we 
know,  after  careful  inquiry  into  their  title-deeds,  that  the 
universal  claim  of  superiority  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  is 
an  arrogant  delusion. 

In  the  matters  of  hygiene  or  therapeutics  Germany 
might  seem  able  to  meet  the  challenge  of  superiority  better 
than  in  most  spheres.  We  have  not  hesitated  in  accepting 
the  excellence  of  their  health  resorts  and  watering-places  in 
a  very  practical  way.  We  have  been  amongst  their  best 
patrons.  We  had  ceased  to  admit  ourselves  as  rivals,  with 
a  subserviency  which  onl}'  the  present  state  of  national 
antagonism  may  impress  upon  us.  The  doctors  of  Harrogate, 
Buxton,  Bath,  and  the  rest,  are  now  actually  courageous 
enough  to  submit  their  claim  for  consideration,  even  at  the 
high  standard  Germany  claims  to  have  set  for  itself,  and  to 
have  some  part  in  the  capture  of  Teutonic  interests.  This 
is  as  it  should  be. 

For  perfection  in  one  branch  of  medical  hygiene  I  have 
indeed  looked  in  vain  throughout  Germany  and  Austria,  and 
have  found  it  "  a  long,  long  way  "  from  the  beaten  tracks 
of  therapeutics.  Perfection  is  a  big  word,  and  yet  it  seems  to 
come  to  my  pen  easily  after  visiting  an  institution  which 
I  found,  not  exactly  "  at  the  back  of  beyond,"  but  far  north- 
ward on  the  civilised  paths  which  fringe  the  northern  seas. 
In  an  institution  looking  out  across  the  Moray  Firth  to  the 
Black  Isle,  in  a  country  of  rare  beauty  and  equable  climate, 
there  exists  to-day  a  diagnostic  and  therapeutic  system 
that,  in  the  thorough  and  delicate  minutiae  of  its  methods, 
seems  to  me  to  admit  no  rivalry  throughout  the  whole  inter- 
national domain  of  medicine.  I  do  not  make  this  claim 
without  a  sense  of  responsibility,  as  I  make  it  without 
prejudice,  having  neither  axes  to  grind  nor  logs  to  roll  in  the 
matter.  I  have  assured  myself  of  the  fact  that  those  in 
authority  are  actual  pioneers  in  the  systematic  study  and 
treatment  of  disorders  of  metabolism. 

Some  twenty  years  ago  a  distinguished  man  of  science 
made  the  prophecy  that  the  future  of  therapeutics  would 
be  in  the  hands  of  the  bio-chemists,  or,  to  put  it  in  less 
scientific  phraseology,  that  the  medical  treatment  of  disease 
would  depend  to  a  major  extent  upon  a  study  of  the  changes 
that  take  place  in  the  chemical  conditions  of  the  body. 
The  institution  of  which  I  write  is,  then,  the  first  of  its  kind 
in  the  United  Kingdom  which  is  concerned  with  the  treatment 
of  the  disorder  of  metabolism,  founded  upon  an  elaborate 
and  systematic  study  of  the  chemical  changes  which  are 
effected  by  these  disordei's.  I  have  made  a  fairly  prolonged 
investigation  into  the  practices  at  this  institution,  and,  well 
accustomed  as  I  had  been  to  scientific  methods,  it  was  a 
source  of  great  satisfaction  to  find  that  there  did  exist  an 
establishment  that  was  absolutely  unaffected  by  any  of  the 
laissez-faire  or  empirical  methods  of  the  medical  flaneur — 
an  institution  which  counted  neither  upon  some  certain 
"  cure  "  nor  pushed  a  scientific  "  panacea  "  as  an  effective 
method  for  nine  out  of  ten  cases  of  disorder.  Having  some 
years  ago  severed  all  connection  with  medical  science,  and 
being  unconnected  with  any  of  its  interests,  my  view  may 
seem  the  more  detached  and  unprejudiced. 

Each  case  is  treated  on  its  own  merits.  To  the  aid  of 
the  individual  patient  is  called  the  elaborate  investigations 
of  physicians,  analytical  chemist,  and  bacteriologist.  Pro- 
longed medical  diagnosis  is  supplemented  by  the  most 
minute  day-to-day  record  of  blood,  alimentary,  and  other 
conditions.  Diet  is  as  carefully  and  systematically  prescribed 
as  medicine,  baths,  and  other  healing  agents  ;  and  the  effect 
of  food,  baths,  medicine,  exercise,  etc.,  noted  and  tabulated 
each  day  with  an  attention  to  uniformity  and  system  which 
inspires  a  confidence  which  is  lacking  in  other  more  or  less 


haphazard  methods.  This  institution  is  not  a  place  at  which 
to  play  at  being  cured.  Sleep,  exercise,  rest,  diet,  baths, 
massage.  X-ray  analysis,  are  all  treated  with  the  respect 
which  must  be  paid  by  the  patient  who'desires  to  obtain  the 
beneficent  results  at  which  the  higher  forms  of  medicine  aim. 
There  is  no  slackness  ;  the  etiology  or  history  of  each  case  is 
noted  in  the  fullest  detail ;  the  exact  nature  of  the  disorder 
is  arrived  at  by  a  prolonged  study  made  by  the  physicians, 
the  X-ray  speciahst,  and  the  chemist,  and  the  effects  of 
restriction — increase  and  modification,  as  the  case  may  be — 
duly  noted  in  the  elaborate  tables  which  accompany  the 
history  of  the  case.  The  whole  staff  are  in  constant 
collaboration,  and  each  day  the  patient  is  examined  with 
the  assistance  of  all  the  elaborate  and  up-to-date  machinery 
available  in  the  institution.  The  chemical  laboratories 
would  do  credit  to  a  university,  as  the  various  baths  are 
entirely  modern  and  effective. 

Dietary — an  important  item  in  the  establishment — is 
conducted  on  the  most  subtle  principles.  There  are  not 
half  a  dozen  possible  diets  for  a  particular  disease,  but  half 
a  hundred,  and  these  are  carefully  prepared  under  the  eye 
of  the  "  diet  sister  "  on  the  nursing  staff  (an  important  item), 
and  the  results  carefully  noted,  the  idea  being — say,  in  a 
case  of  diabetes — not  to  give  the  patient  the  minimum  but 
the  maximum  that  he  can  stand.  A  careful  study  of  sugar 
and  acetone  results  gives  the  physician  an  excellent  idea  in 
what  way  lies  the  patient's  "  salvation."  Each  patient  here 
has  one  prescribed  meal,  which  is  written  on  a  new  menu 
placed  before  him  at  each  meal.  There  is,  therefore,  no 
monotony  but  a  delightful  variety  consistent  with  the  results 
aimed  at.  Exercise,  baths,  and  medicine  are  regulated  on 
more  or  less  the  same  system,  under  the  guidance  not  on'-y 
of  the  medical  staff  but  that  of  the  expert  nurses. 

It  is  gratifying  to  learn,  from  both  physician  and  patient 
alike,  that  in  such  cases  as  diabetes,  colitis,  anaemia,  gout, 
heart  trouble,  emaciation,  and  other  disorders  the  results 
have  been  most  noteworthy,  not  only  in  the  matter  of  cure, 
but  as  also  affording,  in  the  more  untractable  cases,  a 
unique  basis  on  which  to  found  the  hfe  of  the  patient  after 
he  leaves  the  institution.  The  lengthy  report  drawn  up  for 
the  benefit  of  the  physician  who  may  be  looking  after  the 
patient  in  his  private  life  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  practices 
of  the  establishment,  giving  an  elaborate  summary  of  the 
investigations,  treatment,  and  food  capabilities  of  the  patient 
on  which  to  base  his  future  dietary  and  therapeusis. 

•Apart  from  the  remarkable  scientific  facilities  with 
which  I  have  dwelt,  I  came  away  from  my  visit  with  delightful 
memories  of  social  and  geographical  amenities.  The 
delightful  golf  and  tennis  courses,  the  excellent  shootings, 
the  facilities  afforded  for  fishing  and  curling,  the  charming 
park  and  gardens,  the  noble  sea  views  and  unequalled  seaside 
walks,  the  mild  winter  climate,  the  high  percentage  of 
sunshine,  the  low  rainfall,  the  dry  and  porous  soil,  the  teeming 
historical  associations,  left  me  a  memory  which  will  not  soon 
fade.  More  than  anything  else,  I  came  away  with  a  strong 
impression  of  the  word  "  thorough  "  and  the  thought  that  it 
must  be  very  consoling  to  those  who  will  be  cut  off  from 
continental  "  cures  "  by  the  war  that  there  is  in  the  north 
of  Scotland  an  institution  which  has  not  a  rival  throughout 
the  continent  of  Europe. 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE    COUNTY     GENTLEMAN 

AND 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED    1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months  -         -         £18  0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months  -         -         £1  10  6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months  £1   17  0 

The  above  rates  include  all  Special  Numbers  and  Postag  t. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  Articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
LAND  "  ;  and  FRED.  T.  JANE.  "  THE  WAR  BY  WATER," 
together  with  a  valuable  reference,  "  THE  TOPOGRAPHICAL 
GUIDE,"  can  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on 
application  to  the  Offices  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  Central 
House,  Kingsway,  W.C. 


225 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January   23,    191 5 


Why  Waterman's  Ideal  is  selected 

I )y  Kings,  Presidents,  Prelates,  Peers,  Authors 
— including  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc — newspaper 
men  and  the  busiest  writers  all  over  the 
civilised  world. 

Read      this      testimony      from     an    Assistant    Editor  :— 

"  Tile  pen  writing  this  paragr.ipli  is  one  of  this  p.irticular 
malic.  It  is  an  '  Idea!  '  los.  6d.  pen,  and  lor  ten  years  it 
has  been  in  constant  use,  never  needing  even  the  slightest 
repair,  and  never  failing  the  writer  on  a  single  occasion." 

Wat^^:an*s 

(Ideal 
FouiJtaJftPen 

If  you  want  life-long  pen  satisfaction  for  yourself  choose 
Waterman's  Ideal  If  you  want  to  please  a  friend  for 
life  give  him  a  Waterman's  Ideal.  Send  one  to  your 
SAILOR  or  SOLDIER  friend — he  needs  it  to  keep  in 
touch  with  all  at  ho  ne.  The  "  SAFETY  "  Type  is 
best,  as  it  cannot  leak,  however  carried.  Get  the 
GENUINE  Waterman's  Ideal.       There  are  imitations. 

In  Silver  and  Gold  for  Presenlation.      Of  all 
Stationers    and    Jetvellers.        ^ooijet  free. 

L.  G.  SLOAN, '  ^^^/„,>P-  Kingsway,  London 


&ti 


ii\am I 


BURBERRY  WAR   KIT 

Unrivalled  for  its  powers  of  excluding  rain,  snow, 
or  wind  ;  its  luxurious  warmth  in  cold  weather  ;  its 
lightweight,  strength  and  durability. 

THE  BURBERRY  WEATHERPROOF 

Lined  proofed  wool,  detachable  Fleece  or 
Fur.  The  most  reliable  safeguard  agains*. 
bad  weather.     Worn  by  HIS  MAJESTY. 

LORD  KITCHENER  describes  it  as  "a 
most  valuable  addition  to  campaigning  kit." 

BRITISH    WARM    BURBERRY 

Khaki  Serge  or  Gabar- 
dine, lined  Fleece  or 
Fur. 

UNIFORMS    ANDf 
GREAT       COATS 

Designed  by  Bur-I 
berrys  for  the  War 
Office,  and  made  in[ 
warm  Khaki  Serge, 
woven  and  proofed  by ; 
Rurberrys. 

BURBERRY      KIT, 

includes    Haversacks,  f 

Slings,     Puttees,  

Shirts,  S.  B.  Belts,  Tlie  Burberry" 
Gabardine  Ground  Sheets  and  Sleeping 
Bags  ;  also  the  GABARDINE  DAWAC— a 
Bivouac  weighing  only  3i  lbs. 

MILITARY  CATALOGUE  POST  FREE 


SHORT  NOTICE  SERVICE  KIT 
Burberrys    keep    Tunics.    Slacki,    Breeches,    Great 
Coals,  and  Warms  ready  to  try  on  ;  so   that  fitting 
U  done  when   ordering,  either  in  London  or  Paris, 
and  the  kit  completed  in  a  few  hours. 


N  B.— Many  1914  Civilian  Burberry  Top-coats  and  Suits, 
as  well  as  Ladies'  Coats  and  Gowns,  are  being  sold  during 
January  at  Half  Usual  Prices.     List  on  application. 

Genuine  Burberry  garments  are  labelled  "Burberrys." 

BURBERRYS  Haymarket  LONDON 

Burberry  Great  Coat     8  &  10  Bd.  Maieshcrbes  PARIS;  &  Provincial  Agents 


Snlid  Silver  Case 

and  Strap. 
Complete,    49/- 


Luminous    Dials 
from     5/-    extra. 


A  Waltham  you'll  be  proud  of 

for  many  years  to  come.  Whether  you  are  riding, 
marching,  or  fighting,  this  is  the  watch  to  rely  upon. 
It  is  made  by  the  most  famous  watchmakers  in  the 
world— the  Waltham  Watch  Co.,  whose  name  on  a 
watch  is  a  guarantee  of  excellent  time-keeping  and  long 
service.  For  a  small  extra  charge  a  luminous  dial 
may  be  fitted  to  this  wristlet  watch  and  you  can  then 
read  the  time  on  the  darkest  night.  No  need  to  strike 
a  match,  for  the  figures  and  hands  can  be  plainly  seen. 
An  ideal  wristlet  watch  for  golfers,  travellers,  sports- 
men,  soldiers,  and  sailors. 

WalihamWaiches 

Of  all  Reliable   Watchmakers  and  Jetvcllers. 

Large  illustrated  Watch  Book  Free.  You  will  be 
interested  in  this  Book  about  Watches.  Not  only  does 
it  give  valuable  advice  on  the  care  of  watches,  but  it 
fully  describes  and  illustrates  many  grades  and  styles  of 
Waltham  Watches.      Post  free  to  any  address. 

WALTHAM  WATCH  CO.  (Dept.  63),  125  High  Holborn.  Lonrlnn 


FORTNUM  &  MASON  have 
the  honour  to  supply  large  numbers 
of  Regiments  serving  at  the  Front 
with  GROCERIES,  Provisions, 
Spirits,  and  Tobacco  of  the  best 
quality  at  COMPETITIVE  prices. 
Full     particulars     on     application. 

FORTNUM  &  MASON,  ud..  182  Piccadilly,  London,  W. 


SPECIAL  FEATURES; 

DELCO  SELF-STARTER. 
COMPLETE  ELECTRIC 
LIGHTING  OUTFIT. 
STREAMLINE   BODY. 
NEW  CARBURETTOR. 
TUNGSTEN   VALVES. 
LONGER  CHASSIS. 
IMPROVED  SPRINGING,  ETC. 


PRICES ; 

15-18  h.p.  2-8eater  ..  £235 
15-18  h.p.  5-seater     ..      £245 

Complete  with  hood,  adjustable  wind 
screen,  detachable  rims  and  spare  rim, 
810  X  90  Michelin  Tyres  (two  square 
tread,  two  non-skid),  six  electric 
lamps,  electric  horn,  tyre  carrier,  jack, 
pump,  tools.     No  extras. 


GENERAL  MOTORS  '^"L^d"'  Bedford  House,  Long  Acre,  London,  W.C. 


Teicplionr  :    Gerrard  %26  (3  lines). 


Telegrams  :  "Buickgen,  Londo 


22O 


January  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

BOTE,— Thli  Artld*  bai  been  labDltted  to  the  Preit  BnreaD,  which  doei  not    object   to  the  pibllettloB  ii   ctmorcd  tnd  takei  do 

reipoDilbllity  for  tho  correctneii  of  tho  itattmcnti. 

h  accordaneo  with  tbo  requlremtnti  of  tho  Preit  Boreas,  tho  poiltloni  of  troopi  on   Plaai   llloitratinf   tbli   Artlcio   ■■it  only  bo 
rcfarded  ai  approiimate,  and  no  dcfinito  itrenfth  at  any  point  It  Indicated, 


Town 
Soisions 


Village  of  Venitel 


jT 


EitfflishMcles 


o 


SOISSONS. 

ON  Friday,  January  8,  the  Divisional  Com- 
mander before  Soissons,  at  the  head  of 
perhaps  10,000  men,  who  held  the  slopes 
of  the  plateau  beyond,  received  one  of 
those  orders  of  which,  during  the  last 
month,  there  have  been  distributed,  perhaps,  100 
to  the  various  parts  of  the  French  line.  It  was  to 
go  forward  vigorously  and  attack  the  enemy's 
trenches  upon  the  crest. 

The  meaning  of  this  and  similar  orders,  and 
the  significance  of  the  whole  affair  in  its  develop- 
ment and  consequences,  will  be  dealt  with  later. 
For  the  moment  we  are  only  following  the  events 
themselves. 

The  organisation  for  this  effort  against  the 
crest  from  the  slopes  was  made  upon  that  Friday 
evening,  January  8. 

The  orders  were  sent  out,  and  it  would  seem 
that  the  movements  were  made  long  before  day- 
light upon  Saturday,  the  9th.  On  that  day  the 
French  line,  which  had  been  no  further  up  than  the 
base  of  the  slopes  and  partly  upon  the  valley-floor 
round  about  the  sixty-  and  eighty-metre  lines,  and 
not  yet  in  occupation  of  Cuffies,  began  to  push  up 
the  chalky  slopes  that  led  steeply  for  nearly  300 
feet  to  the  comparatively  level  top  of  the  plateau. 

The  first  German  trenches  upon  the  slopes 
were  carried,  and  at  the  same  time  an  effort  was 


being  made  to  push  through  Crouy  village  and 
advance  up  the  valley  which  carries  the  railway  to 
Laon.  The  straight  road  from  Crouy  to  Missy 
(which  is  marked  upon  the  sketch  at  the  head  of 
this)  was  roughly  the  position  of  the  French  right 
at  this  moment,  though  there  were  advanced 
bodies  upon  the  slopes  above. 

It  must  be  clearly  understood  that  the  mass  of 
the  troops  were  upon  the  left  and  centre,  and  that 
the  great  bulk  of  the  fighting  took  place  within  a 
mile  to  east  and  west  of  Crouy  village. 

The  French  had  three  lines  by  which  re- 
inforcements could  reach  them,  and  by  which,  if 
necessary,  they  could  retreat.  These  were  the 
bridge  over  the  Aisne  within  the  town  of  Soissons 
itself,  a  temporary  wooden  bridge  in  front  of  Veni- 
zel  village,  and  another  behind  Missy  village. 

By  the  Saturday  evening  the  first  part  of  the 
effort  had  been  successfully  accomplished.  The 
slopes  were  in  most  places  upon  this  three-mile 
front  in  the  hands  of  the  French,  and  they  had 
reached  in  some  points  the  plateau  itself. 

On  the  Sunday,  the  11th,  the  effort  continued. 
Trench  after  trench  of  the  Germans  was  carried 
by  the  French  Infantry,  and  by  the  end  of  the  day, 
or  by  the  morning  of  Monday,  the  12th,  the  flat 
spur,  the  summit  of  which  is  132  metres  above  the 
sea,  or  about  280  feet  above  the  water  level  of  the 
Aisne  in  the  valley  below,  was  fully  held. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  23,  1915. 


'r-^- 


t^"^ 


J46 


I20   - 

locr 


00  60 


To 


'■lb  Tarts 


about  'S.Enalnh  mile. 


The  importance  of  this  spur  consisted  in  i/.s 
forming  a  gun  position,  whence  the  valley  above 
Crouy  could  be  swept.  In  the  accompanying 
sketch  map  it  is  marked  P,  and  its  character  is 
clearly  apparent.  We  may  regard  it,  then,  as 
solidly  occupied  upon  the  morning  of  the  12th. 

We  shall  see  in  a  moment  how  this  French 
local  movement,  with  its  comparatively  small 
numbers,  its  lack  of  any  but  a  local  reserve,  etc., 
connotes  a  general  plan  common  to  all  the  line, 
and  how  it  resembled  work  that  was  being  done 
elsewhere  along  the  long  line.  At  any  rate,  by 
this  Monday  we  find  the  French  on  top  of  the  spur 
at  P  only  just  below  the  general  flat  of  the  plateau 
which  the  Germans  have  been  holding  for  now  four 
months.  The  French  had  also  taken  the  village  of 
Cuffies,  but  they  were  still  held  at  the  mouth  of 
the  valley  where  the  railway  runs,  and  found  it 
impossible  to  debouch  from  Crouy,  the  village 
which  holds  that  mouth. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  vigorous  Fre-nch  ad- 
vance had  already  lasted  forty-eight  hours. 

At  this  juncture  large  reinforcements  of 
troops  began  to  appear  upon  the  enemy's  side,  and 
these  reinforcements  having  at  last  produced  an 
appreciable  superiority  of  number  for  the  enemy, 
the  counter-offensive  was  taken  by  them,  beginning 
about  the  Monday  noon. 

Those  of  the  French  who  had  now  gained  the 
crest  of  the  hills  were  anxious  to  observe  that  the 
valley-floor  below  them  was  already  flooded,  and 
that  the  waters  were  rising  to  the  level  of  the  tem- 
porary bridges.  Beside  the  two  wooden  bridges 
at  Venizel  and  Missy,  the  French  engineers 
had  added  a  foot-bridge.  Tuesday  saw  the 
French  facing  new  and  very  large  reinforce- 
ments and  losing  groimd  on  the  right.  The 
waters  still  rose  during  all  that  day,  and  just  after 
four  o'clock,  as  the  ever-increasing  numbers  of  the 
Germans  who  were  being  concentrated  against  the 


French  division  were  beginning  to  exercise  a  serious 
pressure,  the  bridge  of  Venizel,  the  central  and 
most  important  of  the  bridges,  broke.  The  re- 
inforcements, and  in  particular  the  artillery  muni- 
tions from  the  other  side  of  the  river,  were  thus  cut 
off  in  the  French  centre,  and  it  was  evident  that 
unless  these  communications  could  be  rapidly  re- 
stored, the  position  of  the  division  beyond  the  river 
—now  fighting,  perhaps,  three  to  one — would  be 
desperate.  The  order  to  retire  v/as  not  yet  given, 
when  the  second  bridge,  that  at  Missy,  in  its  turn 
was  carried  away. 

The  French  that  Tuesday  evening  still  hold 
upon  their  left  and  kept  the  edge  of  the  plateau, 
but  Crouy,  which  had  held  them  up  in  the  early 
operations  when  they  were  equally  matched  in 
numbers,  now  became  more  and  more  difficult  for 
them  to  hold,  and  they  were  pressed  down  the 
slopes  further  east  on  to  the  Crouy-Missy  road. 

It  should  here  be  noted,  for  the  purposes  of 
forming  our  judgment  later  on,  that  no  consider- 
able reinforcements  were  suggested  for  the  French 
apparently  until  that  same  day,  Teesday;  in  spite 
of  the  increasing  number  of  the  enemy,  the  original 
strength  of  a  depleted  division  had  to  take  all  the 
weight  of  the  fighting. 

The  German  forces  continued  to  increase 
They  were,  as  I  have  said,  perhaps  about  three  to 
one  when  reinforcements  Avere  attempted  to  be 
sent  forward  by  the  French  across  the  still  intact 
bridges,  just  sufficient  to  hold  the  positions  already 
acquired. 

It  was  now  dark,  and  after  dark,  in  the  night 
between  the  Tuesday  and  the  Wednesday,  the 
French  engineers  laboured  as  best  they  could  to 
replace  the  bridges,  in  spite  of  the  rapidly  rising 
water.  By  this  time  the  whole  valley  floor  was 
flooded. 

When  the  morning  of  the  1 3th  came — that  is 
the  morning  of  Wednesday — the   French   beyond 


Jamiary  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


the  river  saw  that  one  of  the  bridges  had  been  re- 
established— that  of  Missy.  It  had  only  been  done 
at  very  great  sacriiice,  and  there  is  much  in  the 
work  of  the  sappers  that  night  to  recall  the  Bere- 
sina.  Across  the  Missy  Bridge  munitions  began 
to  be  forwarded  to  the  further  bank,  especially 
those  for  field  guns,  which  were  most  badly  needed, 
when,  just  before  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
after  little  more  than  an  hour's  full  daylight  for 
this  work,  the  single  temporary  bridge  was  again 
carried  away  before  the  rising  flood,  and  this  while 
the  force  in  front  of  the  French  division  had  in- 
creased to  perhaps  four  to  one. 

A  retirement  was  ordered,  and  while  the 
French  still  clung  to  the  village  of  Cuffies  and  the 
spur  at  P,  they  were  taken  back  from  Crouy.  If 
Crouy  was  untenable,  the  forces  along  the  slopes 
to  the  right  were  obviously  untenable  also.  On 
this  same  day,  Wednesday,  as  the  right  fell  back, 
the  left  abandoned  the  edge  of  the  spur  and  fell 
back  in  line  with  the  right  astraddle  of  the  great 
high  road  to  the  valley.  The  position  was  there- 
fore as  in  the  accompanying  sketch  B. 

The  division  which  the  flood  had  cut  off  from 
reinforcement  was  only  withdrawn  with  the  great- 
est difliculty,  but  apparently  in  perfect  order. 

_  By  Thursday,  January  14,  the  remains  of  the 
division— probably  not  more  than  half  of  those  wlio 
had  set  out  on  the  Tuesday— were  back  in  Sois- 
sons ;  the  Crouy-Missy  road  was  abandoned  and  all 
the  north  bank  of  the  river  from  a  point  about  half 
a  mile  above  Soissons  to  a  point  about  half  a  mile 
above  Missy  itself.  Further  to  the  east  and  to  the 
west  the  French  held  the  hills,  and  the  total  result 
was  that  the  Germans  had  here  advanced  across  a 
M-edge  of  ground  nine  furlongs  wide  upon  a  front 


^cpof Plateau^ 


-Bridge 


of  three  miles,  touched  the  river  Aisne  upon  that 
front,  and  were  within  a  mile  of  Soissons,  the  cap- 
ture of  which  would  give  them  a  bridge  across  the 
river. 

French  detachments  held  a  small  point  in 
Missy  village,  where  the  bridge  was  again  repaired 
and  so  allowed  the  French  right  to  retire  across  it. 
The  guns  protecting  this  retreat  could  not  be 
trusted  to  the  bridge,  and  after  being  rendered 
useless  (no  very  important  detail,  for  there  was  no 
ammunition  left  to  speak  of)  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy :  other  guns  had  also  been  abandoned 
further  to  the  left,  presumably  from  the  loss  of 
their  teams  and  crews,  as  the  ground  here  is  not 
of  a  nature  to  bog  them  even  after  such  heavy  rains. 

By  that  Thursday  evening  the  French  retire- 
ment was  complete,  and  the  French  had  lost,  per- 
haps, 5,000  in  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners;  in 


%.    *^ 


Octn?i  Barrier 
•St.  Pauir 


^. 


^H^\  ^sf 


Town 


Station.  ati4 

carce^ingljj[  important  junction 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  23,  1915. 


field  guns  fourteen   (as   it  would  seem) ;    and   in 
machine  guns  perhaps  a  score. 

On  the  morning  of  Friday,  the  15th,  Ger- 
mans, whose  numbers  had  now  increased  to  about 
40,000  men,  were  everywhere  advanced  to  the  line 
of  the  river,  and  had  possession  of  the  road  from 
Crouy  to  Missy.  The  positions  in  front  of  Soissons 
were  maintained  by  the  French,  but  on  that 
Friday  there  was  a  vigorous  attempt  on  the  part 
of  the  enemy  to  rush  the  town  itself.  Such  a  suc- 
cess would  have  put  into  the  enemy's  hands  the 
junction  of  four  railways,  the  best  bridge  head 
across  the  river,  and  have  thrown  upon  the  French 
artillery  the  onus  of  shelling  their  own  city.  It  is 
probable  that  the  attempt  will  be  renewed,  for  the 
possession  of  Soissons  is  of  real  value.  The  hand- 
to-hand  fighting  got  at  last  as  far  as  the  suburb  of 
St.  Paul  and  then  went  no  further.  It  was 
checked  there,  and  would  appear  to  have  remained 
so  checked  during  the  last  four  days. 

The  Germans  once  in  possession  of  Soissons 
would  have  a  real  advantage,  and  might  almost  be 
said  to  have  recovered  there  the  initiative.  They 
would  hold  a  railway  junction  of  first-class  import- 
ance; they  would  have  a  bridge  head  over  the 
flooded  Aisne;  they  would  have  broken  the  first 
French  line. 

The  Germans  out  of  Soissons  north  of  the  river 
have  accounted  for  about  half  a  depleted  French 
division,  at  a  far  heavier  numerical  cost  to  them- 
selves, and  have  gained  1,800  yards  over  a  front  of 
5,000  yards,  weakening  slightly  other  parts  of 
their  long  line,  which  weakening  will  lead,  and  has 
already  partly  led,  to  a  number  of  local  small  suc- 
cesses of  the  Allies  north  and  south. 

Nor  can  the  Germans  withdraw  more  than  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  men  here  concentrated 
without  losing  the  small  advantage  gained.  For 
they  are  in  a  very  narrow  salient  wedge.  Thi 
French  are  far  advanced  on  east  and  west — especi- 
ally on  the  west — and  if  the  Germans  are  to  remain 
on  the  Aisne,  even  over  a  front  of  only  three  miles, 
they  must  immobilise  great  numbers  here  to  keep 
the  angle  open.  They  stand  roughly  as  the  wedge 
A,  B,  C,  D,  on  the  accompanying  sketch,  and  they 


TrACy 
IcVal 


Craonne 


Soissons 


isne 


must  hold,  and,  if  possible,  push  back  A  B  and  C 
D,  or  retire.  They  are,  at  the  moment  of  writing 
(Tuesday),  engaged  precisely  in  this  "pushing 
back  "  of  A  B  and  C  D. 

II.— THE    MEANING    OF   SOISSONS. 

Having  grasped  what  happened  at  Soissons, 
let  us  ask  whether  the  action  has  any  lesson  to 
teach  us  upon  the  present  phase  of  the  war. 

If  we  co-ordinate  all  the  facts  that  we  know 
with  regard  to  that  action  so  far  and  consider  cer- 
tain results  in  other  parts  of  the  field,  Ve  shall 
find,  I  think,  that  we  have  rather  important  in- 
dications given  us  here  of  how  the  enemy  stands  in 
the  west. 

The  salient  features  of  the  action  at  Soissons 
are  five : — 

1.  A  strong  French  offensive  is  ordered  with 


no  more  than  the  troops  long  on  the  spot  (a 
division)  against  a  particular  sector  of  the  long 
German  line. 

2.  This  unexpected  offensive  delivered  at  a 
point  chosen  by  the  French  (who  preserve  the 
initiative),  though  made  without  special  re- 
inforcement, succeeds  at  rather  heavy  cost  to 
them. 

3.  Upon  its  success  and  after  a  delay  of  rather 
more  than  forty-eight  hours  very  large  enemy  re- 
inforcements arrive,  so  large  that  they  out- 
number doubly,  trebly,  and  at  last  four  timea 
over,  the  French  in  the  district. 

4.  These  large  reinforcements  are  almost 
entirely  of  infantry,  supported,  of  course,  by 
some  corresponding  proportion  of  field  artillery, 
but  apparently  no  new  heavy  artillery. 

5.  Having  succeeded  in  their  object  of  check- 
ing and  even  reversing  the  French  attack  by  the 
bringing  up  of  such  numbers,  the  German 
counter-offensive  is  spent  and  can  go  no  further. 

Now  consider  those  five  points  as  fixed  and 
then  turn  to  what  happened  200  miles  av/ay  and 
more  in  Upper  Alsace  nearly  a  fortnight  ago. 

1.  The  French  took  the  offensive  because  they 
possessed  the  initiative,  and  they  took  it  at  a 
point  where  they  were  not  expected. 

2.  This  unexpected  offensive  was  made  with- 
out special  reinforcement,  by  no  more  than  the 
troops  originally  present  in  the  district;  none 
of  the  great  French  reserve  appears  to  have  been 
used;  it  is  successful,  though  at  rather  a  heavy 
cost. 

3.  Upon  its  success  and  some  time  afterwards 
— in  this  case  nearly  four  days — large  enemy 
reinforcements  begin  to  arrive,  until  they  quite 
outnumber  the  French  in  the  district. 

4.  These  large  reinforcements  consist  almost 
entirely  of  infantry,  supported,  of  course,  by 
some  corresponding  proportion  of  field  artillery, 
but  with  no  more  heavy  guns  than  were  present 
originally. 

5.  The  enemy  using  their  new-found  supe- 
riority of  numbers,  in  part  reverse  the  French 
offensive,  but  their  counter-offensive  exhausts 
itself  and  cannot  be  pursued. 

You  see  that  there  is  an  exact  parallel  in  the 
main  features. 

In  certain  important  details  there  are  impor- 
tant differences.  At  Soissons  ground  which  had 
been  held  for  some  months  is  lost  by  the  French 
over  a  breadth  of  just  more  than  a  mile,  while  in 
Upper  Alsace  all  that  is  recovered  by  the  Germans 
is  a  particular  swell  of  land  (Upper  Burnhaupt) 
from  which  the  French  had  but  recently  driven 
them,  while  in  the  main  the  whole  Alsatian  opera- 
tions record  a  considerable  French  advance.  The 
forces  engaged  in  Upper  Alsace  on  the  German 
side  are  rather  less  than  the  forces  engaged  against 
Soissons.  Also,  in  the  one  case,  the  fight  imperils 
an  important  town;  while  in  the  other  the  fight 
only  concerns  a  few  ruined  villages  in  the  moun- 
tains. Also,  in  the  case  of  Soissons,  you  are  fight- 
ing nearly  as  close  to  Paris  as  Reading  is  to 
London,  whereas  in  the  case  of  Upper  Alsace  you 
are  fighting  in  a  region  remote  from  the  heart  of 
either  belligerent. 

But  in  the  main  the  great  features  are  the 
same,  and  there  is  but  one  considerable  contrast 
to  note  for  the  purposes  of  our  induction,  which  is 
that  in  the  case  of  Upper  Alsace,  vital  as  that  point 


A* 


January  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


is  to  Grermany,  the  reinforcements  come  up  nearly 
two  days  later  than  in  the  case  of  the  attack  on 
Soissons. 

Now  what  are  the  obvious  lessons  to  be  drawn 
from  this  parallel  and  its  differentiating  point? 
The  first  is  that  the  Germans  are  not  yet  working 
with  new  formations. 

The  Germans,  never  knoiving  quite  tvhere  the 
French  are  going  to  attack,  are  in  great  peril  of 
having  their  line  broken  whenever  an  attack  upon 
a  considerable  scale  is  delivered.  TJiey  will  not 
risk  men,  as  yet  at  any  rate,  in  trying  to  recover 
the  initiative  for  themselves  and  in  being  the  first 
to  attack.  They  are  thus  compelled  to  wait  for  the 
French  initiative.  They  meet  it  whenever  a  strong 
attack  is  delivered  by  hurrying  up  men  from  else- 
where, and  the  men  so  hurried  up,  though  coming 
in  great  numbers,  do  little  more  than  hold  their 
own. 

This  conclusion  is  indisputable,  for  it  is  no 
more  than  a  summary  of  ascertained  facts.  But 
it  leads  us  to  another  conclusion  which,  though  not 
directly  ascertainable,  follows  logically  from  such 
premises  of  fact. 

This  further  conclusion  is  that  the  Germans 
strengthen  that  part  of  the  line  which  is  attacked 
by  drawing  men  from  other  parts  of  their  line,  not 
from  large  available  reserves  nor  from  new  forma- 
tions. 

It  is  exceedingly  important  to  seize  this,  for 
it  makes  all  the  difference  to  our  judgment  of  the 
situation. 

Supposing  the  enemy  had  new  large  forma- 
tions already  in  the  field  or  new  great  reserves 
gathered  and  ready  to  operate  in  the  West,  he 
would  in  the  first  place  not  wait  until  some  par- 
ticular point  of  his  extended  line  was  attacked, 
but  would  himself  begin  to  attack  in  force  upon  a 
point  of  his  own  choosing.  That  he  does  not  do 
so,  but  has  to  await  attack,  proves  that  his  men 
are  drawn  from  the  existing  lines.  But,  apart 
from  this,  the  rate  at  which  the  German  reinforce- 
ments are  brought  up  sufficiently  prove  my  point. 
Such  new  reserves  or  new  formations  of 
the  enemy  Vvould  either  be  grouped  close 
behind  the  existing  line  so  as  to  attack  wherever 
the  enemy  thought  fit,  or  at  any  rate  to  be  used 
(even  if  only  defensively)  where  the  enemy  thought 
fit,  or  they  would  be  grouped  at  some  central 
point  well  behind  the  lines,  from  which  central 
point  they  could  be  directed  at  a  moment's  notice 
and  with  approximately  equal  rapidity  in  any 
direction  where  a  threat  against  the  continuity 
of  the  defensive  line  Avas  delivered. 


Either  sUch  great  reserves  if  they  existed 
would  be  massed  as  at  A  and  at  B  ready  to  attack 
on  the  points  of  their  commanders'  choosing  at 
(a) -or  at  (6)  or  for  purposes  of  general  defence 
they  would  be  kept  at  some  central  point  such  as 
C  ff.bout  equi-distant  from  all  the  points  that  could 
be  threatened  and  ready  to  be  launched  wherever 
the  threat  occurred. 

But  what  takes  place  proves  that  neither  of 
these  dispositions  has  been  made,  and  that  there- 
fore no  such  new  formations  or  great  reserve  are 
yet  present  upon  the  western  line  of  the  enemy. 
For  the  German  reinforcements  do  not  arrive  until 
some  time  after  the  French  attack  has  put  the  lines 
in  peril  at  some  point  chosen  by  the  French  them- 
selves, and,  what  is  even  more  important  to  my 
case,  they  don't  arrive  with  the  same  delay. 

Against  Soissons,  which  is  a  central  position, 
they  come  up  with  a  much  shorter  delay  and  also  in 
larger  numbers  and  with  more  effect  than  against 
Burnhaupt,  which  is  an  extreme  position.  At 
Soissons  they  arrive  within  two  days;  at  Burn- 
haupt after  four  days. 

Put  all  this  togetj^or  and  you  may  be  perfectly 
certain  that  work  of  this  kind  is,  so  far,  being 
done  at  the  expense  of  other  parts  of  the  line. 

Take  a  line  shaped  as  is  the  line  A,  B,  C  in 
the  accompanying  diagram. 


If  you  find  that  on  the  enemy's  being  attacked 
unexpectedly  to  himself  and  through  the  action  of 
the  Allied  initiative  at  a  central  point,  B,  he  can 
bring  up  reinforcements  within  a  delay  of,  say, 
forty  hours,  while  if  he  is  attacked  at  such  an  ex- 
treme point  as  C  he  can  only  bring  them  up  in  a 
delay  of,  say,  a  hundred  hours,  it  is  sufficient  proof 
that  he  is  bringing  them  up  from  along  his  line. 

For  in  the  case  of  B  he  has  two  short  distances 
to  go,  bringing  his  men  up  from  various  portions 
of  A-B  and  B-C ;  in  the  case  of  C  most  of  bis  units 
will  have  a  long  distance  to  go,  as  some  of  them 
will  have  to  be  drawn  from  A-B,  which  is  further 
from  C  than  any  portion  of  the  line  is  from  B. 
Eemember  that  he  dares  not  weaken  too  much 
any  part  of  his  line :  he  must  draw  men  in  small 
amounts  from  all  along  it.  The  thing  is  clear  if 
we  suppose  him  to  be  drafting  men  from  the  four 
points  1,  2,  3,  4  in  aid  first  of  the  point  B,  next  of 


R* 


tAND    AND    WATER 


January  23,  1915. 


flKe  point  C,  and  if  we  allow  for  the  distance  be- 
tween any  one  of  these  points  one  day  for  entrain- 
ing, carriage  and  disentraining.  His  last  rein- 
forcements will,  in  the  case  of  an  attack  on  B,  ar- 
rive within  a  delay  of  two  days,  which  is  the  length 
of  the  journey  from  the  extremes  to  the  centre; 
while  in  the  ease  of  C  his  last  reinforcements  will 
arrive  in  a  delay  of  four  days,  which  is  the  length 
of  the  journey  from  A  to  C. 

But  apart  from  this  arithmetical  line  of  argu- 
ment we  have  the  noticeable  fact  that  before  any 
of  these  concentrations  took  place  the  enemy's  line 
is  demonstrably  weakened  in  all  sorts  of  points 
save  where  the  main  attack  is  being  delivered 
upon  it. 

Thus,  the  last  two  weeks  which  have  seen  a 
concentration  upon  Soissons  and  upon  Burnbaupt, 
in  two  regions  where  the  French  had  nased  their 
initiative  to  develop  an  unexpected  activity  and  to 
press  home,  a  whole  series  of  minor  successes  were 
registered  by  the  Allies  in  many  places  scattered 
along  the  line.  There  was  the  advance  befqre 
Perthes,  the  perceptible  advances  at  Boye,  and  in 
front  of  Arras,  north-east  of  Verdun  and  just  north 
of  Pont-k-Mousson.  In  other  words,  you  get  on  the 


line  A,  B,  C,  two  strong  French  attacks  which  by 
successive  reinforcement  of  the  enemy  are  turned 
back  at  B  and  at  C,  but  meanwhile  you  are  getting 
smaller  but  more  numerous  successes  of  the  Allies 
at  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  and  6,  where  the  line  must  in  all 
probability  have  been  perilously  weakened  by  the 
enemy. 

The  enemy,  then,  is  still  drawing  upon  his 
existing  line. 

There  is  a  second  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from 
this  state  of  affairs  which  is  also  of  moment  in  aid- 
ing our  judgment  upon  the  present  phase  of  the 
war,  and  this  is  that  the  ejiemy  is  now  put  into 
great  anxiety  by  the  thinness  of  his  line. 

When  the  French  took  Steinbach  and  the  gun 
position  dominating  Cernay,  their  whole  advance 
•was  no  more  than  a  mile  and  a-half ;  yet  it  sum- 
moned down  into  Upper  Alsace  from  other  por- 
tions of  the  line,  at  least  an  extra  German  division. 
The  French  captured,  before  they  lost  Burnhaupt, 


2,000  prisoners,  and  accounted  for  at  least  as  many 
more  killed  and  wounded;  and  casualties  of  4,000 
do  not  mean  less  than  a  division  at  work — at  least 
where  that  division  is  successful. 

The  French  at  Soissons  found  themselves  at 
last  in  front  of  quite  40,000  men  upon  a  front  of 
little  over  three  miles.  Now,  let  the  argiunent 
consequent  upon  this  be  carefully  noted.  If  the 
enemy  had  made  these  great  concentrations  of 
men  for  the  purpose  of  attack  we  could  not  arrive 
at  the  conclusion  that  he  was  anxious  for  the  stabi- 
lity of  his  line.  On  the  contrary,  we  could  con- 
clude that  he  was  quite  secure  behind  his  "  wall  " 
and  could  therefore  choose  his  ov/n  moments  and 
places  for  striking. 

But  the  enemy  made  a  concentration  utterly 
different  from  this  in  character,  both  at  Burn- 
haupt and  in  front  of  Soissons.  He  did  'not  mean 
to  concentrate  and  did  not  attempt  to  concentrate 
until  the  forces  that  were  pressing  him  had 
achieved  a  certain  result,  and  when  that  result  was 
achieved,  although  in  each  case  it  was  quite  a  small 
thing  in  mere  distance  (the  advance  of  a  mile  in 
one  case  and  of  less  than  two  miles  in  the  other), 
he  at  once  is  at  the  expense  of  weakening  his  line 
elsewhere  and  of  forming  concentrations  for  re- 
pelling an  attack  which,  slight  as  it  seems,  lie 
judges  may  be  fatal. 

It  is  but  the  repetition  with  further  proof  of 
what  has  been  said  so  often  in  these  columns :  — 

The  problem  before  the  Allies  in  the  West  is 
not  the  problem  of  gradually  pushing  bach  an  op- 
posing force ;  it  is  tJie  problem  of  compelling  that 
force  under  pressure  to  shorten  lines  which  are, 
already  as  stretched  as  they  can  be,  consistently 
ivith  beiyig  held  at  all;  and  when  the  compulsion 
for  shortening  these  lines  shall  arrive,  it  cannot 
take  the  Jorm  of  gradual  retirements  from  one  line 
of  trenches  to  another  close  behind  it;  it  can  only 
take  the  form  of  a  wholesale  retirement,  either 
evacuating  Northern  France  and  half  Belgium  or 
evacuating  Alsace. 

All  this  does  not  mean  that  the  enemy  may  not 
in  the  near  future  bring  up  large  reinforcements 
and  new  formations  with  the  object  of  hold- 
ing his  line  unshortened.  It  does  not  mean  that 
he  may  not,  even  in  the  near  future,  bring  up  re- 
inforcements so  large  as  to  take  the  offensive  again. 
It  only  means  that  the  considerable  movements 
we  have  seen  during  the  last  two 
and  particularly  at  Burnhaupt  and 
Soissons,  prove  the  non-existence  so 
such  reinforcement;  and  it  also  proves 
the  twin  facts  that  the  enemy  fears  gravely 
for  the  stability  of  his  line  in  the  west  and  only 
reinforces  threatened  points  at  the  expense  of  the 
general  strength  along  the  rest  of  it. 

We  can  sum  up,  therefore,  and  say  that  in  the 
last  two  weeks,  including  Soissons,  we  have  had 
upon  a  line  of  some  400  miles  between  the  Swiss 
mountains  and  the  North  Sea  a  considerable  body 
of  German  reinforcements  successfully  resisting 
attacks  delivered  in  front  of  Soissons  (1)  and  in 
Upper  Alsace  (2),  but  that  the  concentration  along 
the  lines  to  these  points  has  been  effected  at  a  cost 
of  so  weakening  the  general  strength  of  the  lines, 
that  the  Allies  have  exercised  successful  pressure 
upon  a  smaller  scale  by  the  French  in  front  of  Nieu- 
port  {a),  in  front  of  Lens  {h),  by  the  French  in 
front  of  Arras  (c),  in  front  of  Roye  {d),  in  front  of 
Perthes  {e),  north-east  of  Verdun  (/),  north  of 


which 
weeks, 
before 
far    of 


January  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


nssons 


— Frontier, 

Line  of  Trenches. 


Pont-a-Mousson  (g),  at  the  mouth  of  the  pass  just 
east  of  Colmar  (h),  and  that  we  have  not  yet  against 
us  any  new  considerable  bodies  of  the  enemy  in 
the  West,  but  only  the  same  original  line  which 
already  feels  itself  gravely  imperilled. 

CREDIBILITY   OF  THE    EVIDENCE. 

It  is  worth  while  examining  in  detail  the  Ger- 
man communique  relative  to  this  action,  which 
reached  London  last  Friday.  It  is  perhaps  the 
most  remarkable  point  in  the  whole  affair. 

As  we  have  seen  throughout  this  war,  official 
communiques  are  the  best  documentary  evidence 
we  have ;  the  credibility  of  the  various  parties  to 
them  is  therefore  exceedingly  important  in  the 
formation  of  our  judgment,  and  the  German  com- 
muniques in  particular  have  been  remarkable  for 
two  characters  which  at  first  sight  seem  to  go 
ill  together,  but  which  are  perfectly  reconciled  by 
what  is  rather  unfairly  termed  "  a  scientific 
temper." 


These  two  characters  are :  — 

(1)  Minuteness  in  detail  coupled  with  accu- 
racy where  accuracy  is  desired. 

(2)  The  harnessing  with  the  same  of  startling 
falsehoods  which  cannot  deceive  the  particular 
enemy  in  question,  and  which  must  have  some 
political  object  of  influencing  domestic  or  foreign 
neutral  opinion,  or  even  the  opinion  of  Govern- 
ments and  peoples  allied  with  the  enemy  in  ques- 
tion. 

These  two  contradictory  characters  are  recon- 
ciled by  the  motive  of  the  German  authorities, 
which  is  neither  to  tell  the  truth  nor  to  tell  false- 
hoods for  the  sake  of  truth  and  falsehood,  but  to 
tell  the  truth  only  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  general 
credit,  and  to  tell  falsehoods  when  it  is  thought 
wise  and  useful  so  to  do  upon  the  basis  of  such 
credit  once  obtained. 

The  official  German  communique  which  ap- 
peared in  print  last  Saturday  is  a  very  good  ex- 
ample upon  which  to  work.  I  quote  it  as  it  ap- 
peared in  the  Westminster  Gazette  (which  has  from 


■■ 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  23,   1915. 


the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  even  before  its  out- 
break, been  remarkable  for  the  volume  of  its 
German  information),  and  as  it  was  delivered 
through  the  Marconi  channel. 

"  The  German  booty  taken  in  the  battle 
north  of  Soissons  up  to  the  present  amounts  to 
5,200  prisoners,  fourteen  cannon,  six  machine- 
guns,  and  several  'revolver  guns.'  The  French 
suffered  heavy  losses ;  five  thousand  killed  French- 
men were  found  on  the  battlefield.  Their  retreat 
south  of  the  Aisne  came  within  range  of  our  heavy 
artillery.  In  how  far  the  proportions  have 
changed,  compared  with  previous  wars,  a  compari- 
son of  the  battle  discussed  here  with  the  results  of 
the  battle  of  1870  shows,  although  the  importance 
of  tlic  battle  north  of  Soissons  cannot  be  compared 
with  that  of  the  battle  of  August  18,  1870,  the 
width  of  the  battlefield  approximately  corresponds 
to  that  of  Gravelotte  and  St.  Privat.  The  French 
losses  of  January  12  to  14,  1915,  however,  pro- 
bably surpass  those  of  August  18,  1870,  by  a  con- 
siderable amount.     This  is  the  truth." 

The  salient  points  of  this  statement  are :  — 

(1)  The   minute   detail    of    the    number    of 
prisoners  mentioned,  5,200. 

(2)  The  mention  of  the  number  of  French 
killed,  5,000. 

(3)  A  very  extraordinary  recollection  of  and 
parallel  with  Gravelotte. 

(i)  A  very  exact  enumeration  of  guns. 

On  the  fourth  point  one  remarks  with  interest 
that  the  German  estimate  is  too  low.  The  French 
have  admitted  a  loss  of  more  guns  (counting 
machine-guns)  than  the  Germans  give. 

The  third  point  is  negligible.  The  two 
actions,  Gravelotte  and  Soissons  resemble  each 
other  in  nothing  save  that  Germans  and  French- 
men were  opposed,  and  it  would  be  wasting  the 
space  of  this  paper  to  analyse  such  puerilities. 

But  the  first  and  second  statements  are  really 
worth  watching.  Their  value  will  be  'apparent  to 
all  acquainted  with  the  elements  of  military  his- 
tory, and  I  think  they  can  be  made  apparent  to 
the  general  reader  as  well. 

On 'the  right  bank  of  the  Aisne  in  front  of 
Soissons  was  a  French  division  (three  brigades) 
already  depleted  by  Avar,  and  further  weakened 
by  the  big  offensive  movement  ordered  ten  days 
ago  when  the  spur  above  Crouy  was  taken  by  it. 
French  officers,  eye-witnesses  oi  the  scene,  tell  us 
that  about  10,000  men  were  engaged.  That  is 
probably  the  rough  figure.  But  swell  that  figure 
as  we  may  we  cannot  make  the  French  more  than 
16,000  in  the  nature  of  things.  Had  they  been 
perfectly  fresh  troops  just  sent  out,  there  v;ould 
not  have  been  present  in  the  thick  of  the  action 
many  more  than  17,000  men,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
whatsoever  in  the  mind  of  any  observer  used  to 
the  meaning  of  such  units  that,  under  the  con- 
ditions of  this  action,  after  the  heavy  fighting 
which  had  preceded  it,  the  months  of  war  behind  it, 
and  the  general  disposition  of  the  French  along 
all  this  section  of  the  line,  10,000  is  nearer  the 
truth  than  15,000.     But  15,000  is  a  maximum. 

The  total  front  over  which  the  action  ranged, 
a  front  of  trenches  and  of  thinly  stretched  line, 
was  less  than  three  miles,  but  all  the  heart  of  the 
action  was  in  a  section  of  less  than  1^. 

The  whole  point  of  the  battle  was  the  impossi- 
bility of  reinforcing  this  single  French  division  in 
time  because  the  sudden  rising  of  the  Aisne  had 


carried  away  certaifl  bridges.  We  are  asked  to 
belieA'e  that  out  of  such  a  unit — 10,000  at  the  least, 
15,000  at  the  most — over  5,000  are  prisoners 
and  at  least  5,000  dead.  The  statement  has 
no  conceivable  significance  in  arithmetic  or 
in  any  other  form  of  analysis.  Put  as  low 
as  you  like  the  proportion  of  wounded  to 
killed  (and  in  an  action  of  this  sort  the  pro- 
portion of  killed  to  Avounded  is  A-ery  high), 
you  cannot  in  the  most  murderous  action  get  it 
loAA-er  than  one  to  three  where  such  numbers  are 
concerned.  It  is  almost  certain  to  be  higher  than 
that,  but  let  us  put  it  at  that ;  then  the  killed  alone 
account,  with  the  wounded,  for  nearly  tv/ice  the 
force  present !  Five  thousand  killed  means  at  the 
very  least  15,000  wounded.  So,  after  leaving 
nobody  to  get  back  across  the  Aisne  and  nobody 
to  be  taken  prisoner,  the  Germans  have  already 
accounted  for  twice  the  number  of  Frenchmen  pre- 
sent if  they  Avere  ten  thousand,  or  5,000  more  than 
Avere  present  if  they  Avere  15,000.  No  matter  by 
Avhat  avenues  you  approach  the  result,  the  Ger- 
man figures  of  men  make  nonsense :  Avhile  the  Ger- 
man figures  of  guns  are  less  than  the  Avhole  truth 
and  probably  based  on  a  real  estimate  of  numbers 
hitherto  counted. 

We  have  no  need  to  accept  on  their  OAvn  autho- 
rity the  French  accounts,  Avhich  tell  us  the  com- 
paratively small  number  of  troops  engaged  upon 
their  side,  admit  a  loss  of  guns  larger  than  the 
Germans  claun,  allow  for  somewhat  over  a  thou- 
sand prisoners,  and  tell  us  that  the  enemy  did  not 
pursue.  Even  if  the  French  contradiction  did  not 
exist,  the  German  account  is  a  foolish  mixture  of 
accuracy  and  falsehood  on  the  face  of  it. 

Why  this  folly?  The  general  accuracy  of 
German  official  neAvs  has  been  amply  insisted  upon 
in  these  notes,  and  occasional  absurdities  inter- 
mingled Avith  such  accuracy  noAv  and  then  noticed. 
Those  absurdities  haA'e  been  increasing  of  late  in 
proportion  to  the  accurate  rest.     Why? 

I  can  only  hazard  the  suggestion  that  there  is 
something  in  common  betAveen  the  fantasies  them- 
selves and  the  romantic  language  Avhich  commonly 
accompanies  them;  and  that  that  something  in 
common  is  a  necessity  for  impressing  domestic  and 
neutral  opinion.  Hence  the  silly  parallel  with 
Gravelotte  (Avhich  Avould  be  like  comparing 
Givenchy  with  Waterloo), hence  the  theatrical  rant 
about  ail  this  being  done  "  under  the  eyes  of  the 
War  Lord  himself,"  hence  the  comparison  of  the 
German  failure  in  front  of  WarsaAV  to  the  great 
Adctory  of  Salamis,  and  hence  those  extraordinary 
phrases  which  appear  reiterated  at  regular  in- 
tervals that  (for  some  mystical  and  incalculable 
reason)  victory,  that  least  determinable  of  all 
human  events,  must  necessarily  fall  to  the  German 
General  Staff  Avhich  has  hitherto  failed  in  every 
single  one  of  its  main  plans :  the  envelopment  of 
the  Allies  in  the  West,  the  entry  into  Paris,  the 
investment  of  Verdun,  the  march  upon  Calais,  the 
seizure  of  Warsaw  and  of  the  raihvay  nexus  there, 
the  subjugation  of  Servia  and  the  "  counting  out " 
of  the  Servian  Army,  the  raiding  of  Caucasia,  etc. 

It  Avill  be  an  advantage  to  the  Allies  at  least, 
and  in  particular  to  those  whose  duty  it  is  to  study 
this  Avar  in  detail,  when  the  German  communiques 
return  to  the  older  plan  (far  better  suited  to  the 
German  temperament)  of  accurately  detailing  a 
mass  of  undigested  matter,  and  thus  supplement- 
ing the  continued  frankness  with  which  the  Ger- 


January  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


man  casualties,  German  prices,  and  other  capital 
points  of  news  are  conveyed  by  the  Germans  alone 
of  the  belligerents  to  the  outer  world. 


THE    EASTERN    FIELD. 

IN  the  eastern  field  of  war  there  has  been  an 
almost  complete  lull  along  the  whole  line, 
with  the  exception  of  some  violent  fighting 
upon  the  Bzura,  which  has  not  advanced  the 
enemv,  and  in  connection  with  which  the 
Eussians  have  attempted  no  advance  either. 

There  are  in  this  field  but  two  points  to  notice, 
upon  one  of  which  we  have  so  little  information 
that  it  is  impossible  to  do  more  than  state  the  frag- 
mentary news  and  base  a  doubtful  guess  upon  it. 
The  other  is  a  still  smaller  detail,  but  clearer  in  its 
meaning  and  effect. 

The  first  of  these  two  pieces  of  news  is  the  an- 
nouncement that  Eussian  forces  have  occupied 
Sierpe  in  the  belt  of  North  Poland  between  the 
Vistula  and  the  East  Prussian  border,  have  pushed 
f orv;ard  across  the  Skwara  ( ? )  and  are  therefore 
within  forty  miles  of  Thorn.  Such  a  position  is 
obviously  upon  the  flank  of  the  main  German  line 
of  iconamunication  for  Hindenburg's  advance  on 
Warsaw,  to  wit,  the  main  railway  from  Thorn  to 
"Warsaw.  This  railway  nearly  touches  the  Vistula 
at  a  point  about  half  way  between  Plocz  and  the 
frontier,  and  is  everywhere  within  raiding  distance 
of  a  force  that  shall  have  crossed  that  stream  from 
the  North. 

If  we  were  dealing  with  considerable  bodies 
cf  iHussians  operating  in  this  theatre  the  news 
would  be  of  great  moment,  but  I  submit  that  in 
the  lack  of  further  evidence  we  have  no  right  to 
presume  large  operations  as  yet  in  this  belt  of 
North  Poland  between  the  East  Prussian  frontier 
and  the  Vistula,  and  until  we  know  more  about 
them  there  is  no  ground  for  planning  out  any  con- 
siderable consequences  or  illustrating  the  move- 
ment as  a  whole. 

It  appears  to  be  so  far  a  movement  of  cavalry 
operating  in  no  great  numbers  against  smaller  de- 
tached bodies  of  cavalry  upon  the  enemy's  side, 
and  one's  ground  for  believing  this  is,  first,  that 
very  large  Russian  movements  in  this  district, 
being  supported  by  no  railway,  v/ould  necessarily 
be  slow  and  would  as  necessarily  have  given  rise 
to  vigorous  changes  of  disposition  in  the  German 
forces  south  of  the  river.  There  has  been  no  trace 
of  the  latter  and  therefore  we  should  not,  in  the 
lack  of  further  evidence,  believe  in  the  former.  A 
Russian  force  has  entered  Plocz,  but  everything 
turns  upon  the  total  niunber  of  the  Russian  forces 
north  of  the  Vistula,  and,  I  repeat,  that  if  that 
number  were  very  great  the  v/hole  German  battle 
front  would  turn  northward.  That  there  may  be 
a  movement  there  later  on  the  part  of  the  Russians, 
and  that  it  will  profit  them  is  seen  by  merely  look- 
ing at  a  map,  but  that  they  v/ill  soon  be  able  to 
concentrate  and  to  equip  sufficient  men  in  this  dis- 
trict so  easily  there  is  no  proof. 

The  second  piece  of  news  which,  as  I  have 
said,  is  more  detailed  and  certain,  though  dealing 
-only  with  the  minor  point  concerned,  the  seizure 
of  the  Kilribaba  Pass  by  the  Russians  in  the 
wooded  Central  Carpathians  between  Bukovina 
and  Transylvania,  that  is,  in  the  midst  of  that 
Eumanian  population,  the  Russian  presence  among 
whom  is  having  such  a  powerful  effect  upon  the 


international  position  of  the  Rumanian  Govern- 
ment at  this  moment. 

This  is  the  first  point  upon  the  watershed  of 
the  Carpathians  which  the  Russians  have  crossed 
since  the  second  battle  for  Warsaw  began,  and 
since,  in  conformity  with  the  Russian  retirement 
on  the  north  for  the  protection  of  Warsaw,  the 
Russian  Armies  south  withdrew  some  forty  or  fifty 
miles  from  Cracow  to  the  line  of  the  Dunajec  and 
abandoned  the  passes  over  the  Carpathians,  watch- 
ing only  the  mouths  of  the  same. 

Now,  the  remarkable  point  about  this  is  that 
it  has  taken  place  at  a  comparatively  unimportant 
moment.  The  great  passes  which  carry  one  the 
railway  and  the  other  the  high  road  from  Transyl- 
vania into  Bukovina  run  to  the  north  and  to  the 
south  of  Kilribaba,  and  here  the  Russians  have 
not  even  attempted  to  move  to  the  crest  of 
the  pass  until  better  weather  shall  assure  their 
transport.  The  Kilribaba  is  only  a  saddle  of 
wooded  land  befween  the  sources  of  two  mountain 
torrents,  not  suited  for  taking  any  considerable 
body  of  troops  from  side  to  side.  We  must  wait 
for  such  a  movement  until  weather  conditions 
render  it  possible  for  the  Russians  to  bring  up 
wheeled  transport  in  sufficient  amounts  for  the 
support  of  heavy  colimins  and  the  forcing  of  the 
heights,  and  it  is  not  in  any  way  probable  that  this 
movement  upon  a  minor  saddle  in  the  wooded  hills 
can  be  used  for  any  large  offensive  movement  to- 
wards the  Hungarian  side.  But  the  pass  has  this 
advantage :  the  road  down  from  it  on  to  the  Hun- 
garian side  is  easy  and  moves  aivai/  from  the 
nearest  railhead,  so  that  the  enemy  can  only  con- 
centrate against  it  with  difficulty. 

THE    CAUCASUS. 

In  the  Caucasus  we  are  still  without  news  from 
the  Turkish  side,  and  that  may  make  us  fairly  cer- 
tain that  the  Russian  description  of  the  conse- 
quences of  the  late  Russian  victory  is  accurate 
enough.  The  fighting  at  Karai  Urgan,  in  which 
the  11th  Corps  of  the  Turkish  Army  (the  only 
corps,  it  may  be  remembered,  which  remained  in- 
tact after  the  debacle  of  a  fortnight  ago)  attempted, 
by  vigorously  attacking  the  head  of  the  Russian 
Army,  to  withdraw  pressure  from  the  retreat  of 
the  broken  10th  Corps,  has,  according  to  Russian 
accounts,  collapsed.  It  cannot  be  true  that  this 
large  body  of  men  has  been  "  annihilated,"  for 
there  is  no  account  of  their  having  been  surrounded 
or  intercepted  in  their  retreat,  but  it  is  evidently 
true  that  the  whole  body  has  given  way,  that  great 
numbers  of  the  unwounded  stragglers  have  fallen 
prisoners  to  the  Russians,  as  well  as  masses  of 
wounded,  and  evidently  also,  great  quantities  of 
field  equipment  and  artillery.  The  unofficial 
statement  that  the  whole  of  the  artillery  of  the 
11th  Corps  has  been  taken  cannot  be  accepted 
until  we  have  official  confirmation,  and  it  is  in  anv 
case  exceedingly  unlikely.  What  would  happen 
in  an  action  of  this  sort,  fought  in  driving  snow 
thousands  of  feet  above  the  sea,  would  be  the  per- 
petual abandonment  of  pieces  stuck  in  the  drifts 
during  a  retirement,  or  captured  time  and  again 
by  swoops  of  cavalry  on  the  rearguard,  but  they 
are  not  conditions  under  which  the  whole  artillery 
of  an  Army  Corps  is  to  be  found  concentrated  in 
one  area  and  taken  en  bloc.  That  did  happen 
apparently  to  the  artillery  of  the  9th  Turkish 
Army  Corps  on  January  3rd  and  4th,  but  that,  as 
we    know,    was    intercepted    and    surrounded. 


9» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  23,  1915. 


Nothing  of  the  sort  has  happened  to  the  11th  that  comprising  three  full  corps  and  the  greater  part  of 

■we  can°gather.  a  fourth,  no  longer  exists,  save  perhaps    in  sufTi- 

None  the  less,  the  Turkish  offensive  in  this  cient  force  to  undertake  the  defence  of  some  pre- 

district  is  evidently  at  an  end,  and  the  First  Army,  viously  fortified  position. 

A  FURTHER  NOTE  ON  THE  NUMBERS 
OF  THE  GERMAN   RESERVE. 


NOTES  upon  the  actions  reported  in  the 
various  theatres  of  war  have  their  inter- 
est and  sometimes,  it  may  be  hoped, 
their  use,  if  they  are  accurate  and  sober 
in  the  formation  of  opinion.  But 
another  matter,  which  has  been  referred  to  several 
times  in  these  columns,  is,  if  we  judge  it  accurately, 
not  only  of  interest  but  of  the  highest  practical 
importance,  and  that  is  the  real  reserves  of  the 
enemy. 

My  apology  for  returning  in  a  few  lines  to 
that  subject  this  week  is  that  the  discussion  has  re- 
appeared with  some  activity  in  the  Press  this 
week,  and  that  a  sound  conclusion  upon  it  is 
really  vital  to  our  expectations  of  what  the  war  will 
become  in  the  future,  and  of  what  this  country  in 
particular  must  expect  to  meet  in  the  spring. 
Figures  have  already  been  given  to  show  that, 
though  paradoxical  enough,  the  mere  reserves  in 
man  power  is  larger  in  the  weaker  of  the  two  Allies 
— Austro-Hungary,  but  for  the  moment  we  are 
more  concerned  with  the  possible  reserves  or  "  dis- 
posable "  men  left  to  the  German  Empire  for  pos- 
sible later  use  in  the  field. 

Now,  here  there  are  two  schools,  roughly 
speaking.  The  school  which  expects  Germany  to 
produce,  trained  and  equipped  within  the  next  few 
months,  certainly  three  million,  possibly  four 
million,  of  men;  and  the  school  which  estimates 
her  powers  in  this  direction  at  certainly  less  than 
2^  million,  and  probably  nearer  two  million  men. 

I  have  so  often  given  figures  showing  on  what 
the  second  school  relies  for  its  judgment  that  I  am 
almost  ashamed  to  repeat  them,  but  as  they  are 
absdiute  figures  and  seem  to  lead  to  unavoidable 
conclusions,  and  as  none  the  less  very  different 
conclusions  have  been  reached  upon  other  figures 
by  other  forms  of  computation,  I  will  briefly  re- 
state them  here. 

We  have  not  got  to  guess,  we  know  the  total 
number  of  adult  males  of  military  age,  from  20  to 
45  years  inclusive,  in  the  German  Empire.  It  is 
in  round  numbers  12  million  men. 

We  have  not  got  to  guess,  we  know  that  Ger- 
many has  hitherto  put  into  the  field  at  least  5 
million.  She  may  have  put  more,  she  cannot 
have  possibly  put  less,  for  her  known  minimum 
losses,  coupled  with  the  known  minimum  number 
which  can  hold  the  western  and  manoeuvre  on  the 
eastern  front,  make  this  calculation  certain. 

Five  from  twelve  leaves  seven.  Now.  the 
quarrel  is  between  those  who  say  that  of  this  7 
million  4  million  may  appear  (as  an  extreme),  and 
those  who  say,  as  another  extreme,  that  only  2 
million  will  appear.  The  argument  for  those  who 
think  that  four  will  appear  is  probably  based  upon 
three  erroneous  elements  of  calculation. 

(1)  They  consider  only  the  total  number  of 
adult  males  and  omit  all  reference  to  necessary 
civil  employment :  that  is  the  chief  error. 

(2)  They  calculate  the  number  of  "  unfit,"  not 


upon  the  known  proportion  in  armies  where  uni- 
versal service  is  really  imposed  (as  in  France  or  in 
Bulgaria),  but  merely  upon  the  normal  returns  of 
German  calculations  dealing  with  men  who  in  any 
case  are  not  to  be  taken  as  soldiers. 

For  the  Germans  can  call  up  of  young  men  of 
military  age  just  over  600,000.  Of  these  they  take 
half  to  be  soldiers  (including,  of  course,  none  of 
those  who  are  at  all  doubtful  in  health),  the  re- 
maining half  they  draft  into  either  very  partially 
trained  or,  more  often,  wholly  untrained  reserves. 
They  chose  to  put  down  the  incapable  on  pa'per  at 
so  low  a  figure  as  7.73  per  cent.,  but  that  is  per- 
fectly ridiculous  in  practice.  No  one  can  get  the 
proportion  when  you  are  taking  men  for  actual 
service,  and  not  merely  for  being  written  down  as 
possible  soldiers  on  paper,  below  20  per  cent.,  and 
the  real  proportion  in  practice  is  /nuch  more  like 
25  per  cent.  The  absurd  allowance  of  7.73  is 
arrived  at  by  only  examining  a  selection  of  all  pos- 
sible young  men,  and  by  putting  into  a  nominal  re- 
serve (knowing  they  can  never  be  used)  many  of 
those  who,  in  actual  conscription,  would  eitlier 
have  to  be  rejected  or  would  break  down. 

(3)  Those  who  are  wedded  to  the  higher  figure 
allow  between  20  and  45  a  loss  of  only  2  per  cent,  a 
year  for  each  year,  half  for  death  and  half  for 
accident,  etc. 

These  decreases,  in  practice,  are  also  far  too 
low.  They  represent  the  number  of  males  who  are 
incapable  not  only  of  military  service  (because  they 
are  dead,  or  have  been  run  over  by  carts,  or  have 
gone  blind,  or  mad),  but  also  everyone  up  to  45, 
no  matter  what  the  state  of  his  lungs,  stomach, 
heart,  weight,  brain,  eyesight,  feet  and  veins. 
Common  sense  will  tell  anyone  that  after  35,  at 
least,  men  who  have  never  been  soldiers  in  their 
lives  and  are  suddenly  called  up  from  sedentary 
occupations,  do  not  show  a  proportion  of  25  per 
cent.,  as  young  men  do,  of  inefficiency  (which  only 
means  military  inefficiency),  they  show  a  propor- 
tion of  certainly  half  and  probably  more  than  half. 
They  do  this  without  question  when  the  age  of  40 
is  approached. 

Now,  in  order  to  form  a  judgment  as  to  what 
the  real  reserves  in  the  German  Army  are  now, 
v/e  simply  have  to  decide  which  of  these  two  views 
is  in  practice  sound.  We  know  from  proved  and 
ascertained  experience  that  at  least  25  per  cent,  of 
men  must  be  rejected.  That  leaves  9  out  of  12 
million.  We  know  that  at  the  very  least  2  million 
of  able-bodied  men  must  be  retained  to  run  "  the 
nation."  That  leaves  you  less  than  7^  million.  We 
know  that  5  million  are  already  in  arms  at  least. 
Surely  the  calculation  is  obvious! 

Mr.  BeUoc  has  arranged  to  lecture  at  the  Town  Hall,  Cheltenliani, 
on  the  28th  January,  and  at  Bristol,  on  the  30th  January.  His  next 
lecture  at  the  Queen's  Hall,  will  take  place  next  Wednesday  at 
8.30  p.m. 

In  response  to  tlie  general  desire  for  an  afternoon  lecture,  Mr. 
Hilaire  Belloc  will  speik  at  2.30  on  Tuesday,  February  9th,  at  the 
Qaeen'B  Hall.    His  iiext  evening  lecture  is  on  Tuesday  the  2fith  inst. 


10« 


January  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 

HOTE. — Thii  Artlcit  hai  beta  (obmitted  to  the  Preii  Bartao,  whicli  doei   not    object    to   the   pablieitloo  ai  ceniored,  tod  takei  no 

reiponsibility  for  the  cor''ectneit  of  the  itatementi. 


HIGH    SEAS    GENERALLY. 
The  "Konigsberg." 

THE  Konigsherg,  which  was  bottled  up  in  tha  Rufugi 
River,  East  Africa,  ia  now  reported  to  have  been 
destroyed.  According  to  a  story  published  by  the 
Southend  Telegraph,  the  captain  of  one  of  the 
merchant  ships  which  was  sunk  ia  tho  blocking 
operations,  who  had  just  got  back,  states  that  the 
Germans'  completely  hid  the  ship  with  foliage,  entrenching 
some  of  the  crew  to  prevent  any  cutting-out  expedition. 

The  ship  waa,  however,  located  by  aeroplane,  and  with 
fire  directed  from  aloft,  her  destruction  by  gun-fire  quickly 
followed. 

Von    Spec's    Squadron   and    the    Admiralty, 

In  reply  to  correspondence  received  on  this  subject,  if 
readers  who  write  asking  for  details  or  an  explanation  aa  to 
the  meaning  of  my  statement  last  week  that  we  had  a  "  suffi- 
cient  force  "  on  the  China  Station  will  refer  to  the  issue  of 
October  10th  they  will  find  "  deleted  by  Censor."  I  can  only 
repeat  that  the  force  was  sufBcient  to  deal  with  him.  Ap- 
parently he  outmanoeuvred  us  by  slipping  out  secretly  before 
war  was  declared. 

The  "Kronprinz  Wilhelm." 

The  German  armed  liner  Kronprinz  Wilhelm  Lis  been 
heard  of  again,  having  recently  sent  into  Laa  Palmaa  the 
orew.^  of  one  British  and  three  French  ships  sunk  by  her.  As 
the  first  was  captured  so  long  ago  aa  October  28,  and  the 
other  dates  are  November  21,  December  4,  and  December  20, 
it  will  be  clear  that  tho  career  of  this  23|-knot  corsair  is  not 
of  a  particularly  mischievous  nature.  From  the  British  ship 
she  took  3,000  tons  of  coal ;  but  of  the  others,  one  French 
steamer  was  in  ballast  and  tho  other  two  Frenchmen  were  sail- 
ing vessels. 

The  inference  from  the  above  intervals  is  that  the  Kron- 
_^prinz  Wilhelm  must  have  been  considerably  harried  by  British 
cruisers,  which,  though  unable  to  get  into  action  with  her, 
have  sufficed  to  negative  her  activities  to  a  vary  large  extent. 
Theoretioall}',  a  ship  like  the  Kronprinz  Wilhelm  would  be 
able — if  unimpeded— to  capture  a  ship  or  two  a  day. 

The  "Dacia"  Case. 

A  caae  which  may  have  far-reaching  consequences  is  that 
of  tlie  German  merchant  ship  Dacia,  which  has  been  purchased 
by  the  son  (American)  of  a  German,  and  has  loaded  a  cargo 
of  cotton  for  Bremen.  It  involves  a  delicate  problem  of 
ownership  and  a  variety  of  other  issues  on  which  questioos  of 
.precedent  are  likely  to  be  founded  later  on. 


East  African  Operations. 

A  somewhat  belated  report  of  an  East  African  A&air  has 
just  been  issued  in  Berlin.  It  is  to  the  effect  that  on  Novem- 
ber 2  two  British  cruisers  and  twelve  transports  appeared 
off  Tanga  and  subsequently  effected  a  landing  of  8,000  troops 
at  Ras  Kasone,  where,  after  a  three  days'  fight,  they  were  re- 
pulsed by  2,000  Germans,  although  supported  by  a  heavy  fire 
from  the  cruisers. 


This  report  can,  I  think,  be  taken  with  a  considerable 
grain  of  salt;  two  gunboats  and  a  small  landing  party  of 
marines  is  more  probably  the  correct  presentment  of  affairs. 
The  British  force  is  stated  by  the  Germans  to  have  consisted 
of  one  European  and  four  Indian  regiments. 

THE    BALTIC. 

With  the  advance  of  winter  there  appears  to  be  a  complete 
lull  in  the  Baltic.  Tho  German  ships  are  reported  to  have 
withdrawn  entirely,  but  whether  they  have  done  this  because 
they  believe  the  Russians  to  be  ice-bound,  or  as  part  of  some 
scheme  of  strategy,  is  not  evident. 

As  I  pointed  out  some  time  ago,  there  is  no  absolute  neces- 
sity for  the  Russian  Fleet  to  be  frozen  in,  since  Libau  is  an 
ice-free  port.  Abo  there  is  a  good  supply  of  powerful  ice- 
breakers, in  addition  to  which  the  new  Dreadnoughts  of  the 
Gangool  class  have  ice-breaker  bows  instead  of  the  usual  war- 
ship prow. 

Consequently,  although  nothing  has  happened  of  late,  it 
by  no  means  follows  that  the  next  few  mouths  will  be  un- 
eventful. 

THE    NORTH    SEA    AND    CHANNEL. 

Up  to  the  moment  of  writing  there  has  been  a  singu- 
larly quiet  time  in  naval  operations,  or,  rather,  perhaps,  ona 
should  say,  in  operations  that  are  hoard  of,  for  only  tho»j 
actually  engaged  can  say  what  is  going  on  behind  the  scenes. 

Perhaps  the  chief  actual  incident  is  the  way  in  which 
Germany  baa  seized  the  Von  Tirpitz  idea  of  commerce  de- 
struction by  means  of  submarines  and  aircraft. 

Either  operation  would,  of  course,  be  "  piracy  "  pure 
and  simple,  devoid  of  even  the  technical  justification  which 
was  put  forward  in  the  matter  of  the  East  Coast  Raid.  Con- 
siderations of  this  sort,  however,  are  not  at  all  likely  to  inter- 
fere with  any  German  schemes;  and  so  it  is  mere  waste  of 
paper  to  discuss  questions  of  legitimacy.  Far  more  germane 
is  the  question :  "  Can  anything  really  be  done?  "  In  Conau 
Doyle's  story,  "  Danger,"  everything  was  done,  and  done  by 
eight  submarines  only  1 

Conan  Doyle,  however,  was  engaged  in  writing  fiction — 
a  readable  story  dealing  with  fictitious  submarines  far 
superior  to  any  existing  craft.  His  boats  were  somewlyit  of 
the  genus  of  Julea  Verne's  Nautilus,  in  "Twenty  Thousand 
Leagues  Under  the  Sea."  We  have  not  got  to  deal  with  Cap- 
tain Sirius  or  Captain  Nemo,  but  with  the  technical  possi- 
bilities of  the  present  year  of  grace. 

Now,  supposing  we  credit  Germany  with  twenty  suitable 
submarines — certainly  the  utmost  effective  force  that  she  has 
available  for  the  purpose. 

The  first  thing  that  occurs  to  one  is  that  this  would  leave 
her  with  few  or  no  boats  to  continue  ordinary  naval  opera- 
tions with,  and  a  state  of  affairs  of  that  sort  would  materially 
assist  tho  British  inshore  squadron  in  rendering  itself  particu- 
larly unpleasant,  plus  a  free  hand  in  arranging  for  an  un- 
comfortable reception  for  returning  German  submarines. 

We  may  perhaps  allow  an  average  of  four  torpedoes  per 
boat — call  it  a  total  of  eighty  torpedoes.  Now  the  history  of 
the  war  is  that  it  usually  takes  two  torpedoes  to  sink  a  war- 
ship, and  that  a  mine,  which  is  infinitely  more  powerful, 
has  nothing  like  the  effect  on  a  merchant  ship  that  it  has  on 
a  warship.  Wherefrom  wo  may  assume  that  a  liner  (having 
no  magazines  to  be  exploded)  would  certainly  require  two  toc- 
pedoes  and  possibly  three. 

Data  as  to  the  number  of  misses  made  by  German  sub- 
marines are  not  available,  but  one  way  and  another  we  oan 
safely  put  them  at  fifty  per  cent. 

Along  these  lines  we  get  a  hypothetical  total  of  twenty 
merchant  ships  destroyed  out  of  a  gross  total  of  four  thousand 
or  so.  And  those  twenty,  it  has  to  be  remembered,  must  either! 
be  sought  for  out  at  sea  or  else  waylaid  more  or  less  inshore, 
where  motor-boats  may  be  expected  to  Be  "  hunting  peri- 
scopes." 

One  way  and  another,  therefore,  especially  since  we  are 
by  n.->w  fully  alive  to  the  trick  of  the  "  mother  ship  "  under 
a  neutral  flag,  I  do  not  think  that  the  German  threat  can  bo 
regarded  as  anything  but  a  stupendous  piece  of  cheap  bluff. 


11* 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


January  23,  1915. 


TLe  aerial  part  of  it  certainly  is  bluff  pure  and  simple.  The 
submarine  part  may  possibly  be  attempted  as  a  final  eSort; 
but  if  so  it  is  certainly  doomed  to  failure,  not  only  for  the 
reasons  stated  above,  but  also  because  it  fails  to  take  into 
account  the  circumstance  that  the  British  Navy  -would  un- 
doubtedly be  doing  something  in  the  meantime. 

•  •  * 

The   Loss   of  the   "Formidable." 

I  have  received  an  unprecedented  number  of  letters  on 
this  subject  dealing  directly  with  the  cause  of  the  disaster — 
more  than  one  of  them  anonymous,  and  therefore  impossible 
to  reply  to  privately.  Of  these  the  most  important  is  a  corre- 
spondent who  elects  to  sign  himself  "  Yours  disgustedly. 
One  who  knows."  I  designate  his  letter  as  important  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  on  one  page  he  attributes  the  disaster 
to  "  disobedience  to  Admiralty  orders,"  and  on  the  nest  lays 
all  the  blame  on  the  Admiralty  1  This  because  he  mentions 
some  other  incident  known  to  me  as  having  occurred,  but  to 
which  I  cannot  refer  because  it  would  certainly  be  deleted 
(rightly  I  think)  by  the  Censor. 

Other  correspondents  favour  me  with  stories  of  signalling 
to  German  submarines  which  they  have  either  heard  of  or  seen. 
On  this  subject  of  signalling  1  may  mention  that  in  the 
capacity  of  scoutmaster  at  a  certain  place  I  have  spent  many 
a  weary  night  in  damp  ditches  in  company  with  a  police 
inspector  watching  suspected  houses  and  places,  but  (much  to 
my  disgust)  never  yet  struck  a  case  which  had  anything  in  it. 
I  have  also  done  duty  with  the  military  on  similar  fruitless 
nocturnal  espeditions. 

That  information  gets  out  is  true  enough;  but  over  six 
months  of  some  personal  experience  I  am  reluctantly  com- 
. polled  to  confess  to  complete  (or  almost  complete)  scepticism 
to  nearly  all  the  signalling  stories.  If  there  be  any  spy 
signalling  it  is  very  rare,  and  it  is'  of  the  utmost  importance 
that  we  should  keep  our  heads  in  the  matter,  because  every 
false  alarm  makes  things  easier  for  genuine  spies.  This  is 
the  psychology  of  tJie  official  apathy  of  which  we  occasionally 
hear  so  much.  In  so  far  as  the  enemy  may  be  connected 
with  any  signalling  or  supposed  signalling,  I  should  say  that 
in  the  majority  of  cases  it  is  done  with  the  direct  object  of 
creating  the  "  nothing  in  it"  idea. 

Returning  to  the  general  mass  of  correspondence  1  find 
that  a  large  number  of  readers  refuse  to  accept  my  theory  that 
if  a  German  submarine  accounted  for  the  Formidable  it  was 
a  matter  of  "  blind  chance."  A  foolish  captain  stalked  by  a 
clover  German  suhmarine  is  the  favourite  theory.  I  am  unable 
to  find  any  evidence  whatever  to  support  that  theory. 

Even  in  daylight  there  is  a  tremendous  amount  of  luck 
in  submarine  operations',  and  at  night,  especially  in  a  gale, 
a  submarine  must  necessarily  be  blind,  and  no  amount  of 
skill  can  aflect  results.  Given  a  single  mine  adrift  and  a 
submarine,  a  ship  would  in  such  circumstances  run  almost 
exactly  eeiual  risks  from  either. 

As  for  the  second  explosion  there  is  little  or  no  evidence 
on  which  to  base  even  a  hypothesis  as  to  whether  it  came 
from  the  engine-room  or  was  caused  by  a  second  torpedo. 
The  sinking  ship  having  been  located  it  would,  even  in  a  gale 
at  night,  be  quite  possible  for  a  submarine  to  work  round 
and  fire  at  her;  but  it  would  be  a  case  of  wasting  a  torpedo 
to  have  done  so. 

Non-Sinkable  Ships. 

Amongst  the  mass  of  correspondence  which  have  reached 
ine  in  connection  with  the  loss  of  the  Formidable  comes  a 
letter  from  France  recalling  an  old  plan  of  Captain  Bazin, 
the  integral  idea  of  which  was  a  flat-bottomed  ship  supported 
by  huge  cylinders.  This  particular  idea  is  unfamiliar  to 
me;  but  I  take  it  that  in  substance  it  is  more  or  less  on  the 
lines  of  a  vessel  subsequently  projected  by  the  great  Italian 
naval  architect,  Cuniberti.  Any  such  ship  would  be  proof 
against  either  torpedoes  or  mines'.  But  it  is  by  no  means 
clear  how  she  would  manage  to  attain  any  speed,  or  where 
she  would  stow  her  machinery. 

In  any  case,  however,  the  duration  of  modern  wars  is  not 
long  enough  to  permit  of  the  introduction  of  new  types;  even 
in  the  old  wars,  which  were  infinitely  more  lengthy,  it  was 
rarely  found  possible  to  embody  new  ideas.  In  1795  the  two- 
decker  Glation  was  experimentally  armed  with  twenty-eight 
68  pounder  cannonades,  and  twenty-eight  42  pounders.  She 
fell  in  with  six  French  frigates — one  of  them  a  uO-gun  ship, 
two  others  of  36  guns.  With  her  what  v.ere  in  those  days 
abnormally  heavy  guns  slie  beat  off  tlio  attack  without  the 
least  difficulty,  though  by  all  the  general  ideas  of  the  time 
she  should  have  been  an  easy  prey  to  her  antagonists.  Yet 
it  was  never  found  possible  to  adopt  a  corresponding  arma- 
ment for  other  British  ships — some  kind  of  technical  diffi- 
culty presumably  intervened. 


To  construct  a  ship  on  Bazin  lines  would  certainly  take 
at  least  two  and  a  half  years,  probably  longer,  and  it  would 
then  be  only  a  purely  experimental  unit. 

The  sensational  stories  about  the  rapid  building  of  the- 
Dreadnought  some  years  ago  are  mainly  responsible  for  the 
prevalence  of  incorrect  ideas  on  the  subject  of  the  rate  of 
construction.  The  rapid  building  of  the  Dreadnought  was 
somewhat  on  a  par  with  the  "  express  locomotive  built  in  a 
day,"  of  which  we  occasionally  hear.  There  is  really  little 
<oT  no  abnormally  rapid  building — what  does  take  place  is  a 
rapid  putting  together. 

In  the  case  of  the  Dreadnought  the  maximum  of  material 

was  all  collected  together  before  the  ship  was  commenced ;  but 

for  that  she  would  have  taken  the  normal  time  to  build.     It 

is  impossible  in  actual  practice  to  accelerate  construction  to 

any   very   great  extentr— there  is  a  limit   to   the  number   of 

hands  which  can  be  usefully  employed  without  getting  in  each 

other's  way — and  in  addition  thereunto  guns,  armour  plates, 

and  various'  other  things  are  made  by  processes  of  which  the 

integral  factor  is  a  very  slow  cooling  which  cannot  possibly 

be  expedited. 

•  *  « 

Dummy  Warships. 

One  of  the  German  newspapers  published  in  New  York 
has  come  out  with  a  tale  about  old  ships  being  bought  by  the 
British  Admiralty  and  converted  into  dummy  warships. 
Whether  true  or  not  there  is  nothing  novel  in  the  idea.  Apart 
from  the  familiar  dummy  guns  which  figure  so  largely  on 
modern  battlefields,  the  dummy  warship  is  quite  a  classical 
idea. 

It  has  not  proved  partfcularly  useful  in  the  past — unless 
the  story  be  true  that  Russian  cruisers  took  a  group  of  dum- 
mies at  the  Pescadores  to  be  Togo's  main  fleet. 

In  these  days  of  submarines,  however,  there  may  be  more 
possibilities  in  dummies  than  in  the  past,  as  though  surface 
detection  of  the  deception  is  probable  in  most  atmospheric 
conditions,  a  good  deal  of  uncertainty  would  prevail  through 
a  periscope.  On  the  whole  we  may  not  feel  ungrateful  to  the 
Germans  for  suggesting  the  idea. 

General  Matters. 

To  "Constant  Reader,"  "  T.  K.,"  "  L.  M.  B.,"  "A. 
L.,"  and  others.  I  regret  inability  to  refer  to  the  question 
raised.  The  Admiralty  prefers  reticence,  and  in  matters  of 
this  sort  the  Admiralty  is  necessarily  the  best  (and  the  only) 
judge.  I  am  quite  unable  to  agree  with  the  criticisms  of 
Admiralty  policy.  Critics  of  it,  I  think,  totally  fail  to 
realise  the  magnitude  of  the  task  with  which  the  Admiralty  is 
faced. 

With  reference  to  the  series  of  short  histories  published  by  the 
Encyclopicdia  Briimujlca,  reviewed  in  these  columns  recently,  we 
regret  that  by  an  error  the  publishers  were  wrongly  named.  The 
volumes  are  published  by  tlie  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  Co.,  by  per- 
mission of  the  Cambridge  University  Press,  and  not  as  stated  last 
week.  It  may  be  stated  in  passing  that  they  embody  the  history  of 
the  countries  concerned  in  the  war  in  a  form  and  compass  that  is  un- 
obtainable from  any  other  source,  and  will  be  found  particularly  useful 
by  students  of  the  war. 

The  political  causes  which  have  led  up  to  the  present  war  are 
briefly  summarised  in  The  Origins  of  the  War,  a  two-shilling  volume 
by  J.  Holland  Rose,  published  by  the  Cambridge  University  Press. 
Beginning  with  the  Anglo-German  rivalry  of  1875  88,  the  author  traces 
the  development  of  the  present  situation  from  the  world-policy  of 
Germany,  the  Morocco  trouble,  and  the  Baghdad  railway,  the  unliealed 
sore  of  Alsace-Lorraine,  and  the  Far  Eastern  question.  It  is  an  able 
study  of  the  principal  problems  of  modern  international  transaction* 
and  German  aims. 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE      COUNTY      GENTLEMAN 


LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED   1862). 

AT   HOME— Twelve  Months     -        -        -    £1        8  0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months       -        -        -     £1     10  6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months    £1     17  0 

The  above  ratei  include  all  Special  Aumbert  and  Postage. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "  LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  Articles  by  HILAIRE  BEI.LOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
LAND";  and  FRED  T.  JANE,  "THE  WAR  BY  WATER," 
together  with  a  valuaUe  reference,  "THE  TOPOGRAPHICAL 
GUIDK,"  can  be  obtained  tlirough  any  Newsagent,  or  on 
Epplication  to  the  Offices  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  Cknteal 
House,  Kinqsway,  W.C. 


12* 


J^anuary  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE  AEROPLANE  ON  THE  OFFENSIVE. 

A    POTENT    QUALITY    HITHERTO    UNRECOGNISED. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 

NOTE.-Thii  Artid.  ha.  been  .nbmltted  to  the  Pre.  Bure»n,  which  doe.  not  object  to   the   pnbllettlon  t<   cen.ored,  and    take,   no 

re.poDiibility  for  the  correctne..  of  the  itatementi. 


IT  is  with  a  deep  sense  of  responsibility,  and  after  very 
mature  consideration,  that  this  article  is  written.  It 
will  be  a  matter  of  considerable  regret  if  it  does  not 
attract,  in  a  practical  manner,  the  immediate  atten- 
tion of  our  authorities,  and  does  not  convince  them 
of  the  value  of  the  suggestions  therein  made.  It  is 
obvious  that,  in  the  present  state  of  international 
politics,  the  writer  cannot  go  into  details  to  prove,  by  dot^ 
ting  the  i's  and  crossing  the  t's,  the  soundness  of  his  views ; 
but  it  IS  hoped  that  his  conclusion,  based  on  general  reason- 
ing, will  appeal  to  those  on  whom  rests  the  very  heavy 
burden  of  directing  our  military  operations  in  the  present 
conflict,  inasmuch  as  it  is  contended  that,  by  the  employ- 
ment, in  a  particular  manner,  of  a  weapon,  now  in  our  pos- 
session, it  may  be  possible  for  the  Allies  to  reduce,  by  many 
long  months,  the  duration  of  the  present  war. 

It  is  beyond  contest  that  the  worth  of  the  aeroplane, 
«t  the  front,  has  been  demonstrated  for  certain  purposes, 
such  as  reconnaissance  work,  dispatch-carrying,  and  other 
«pecifio  uses,  which,  as  Sir  John  French  recently  told  us, 
are  suggesting  themselves  almost  daily.  The  most  valuable 
way,  however,  in  which  the  Allies  coidd'use  the  aeroplane  is  for 
offensive  purposes  on  a  comprehensive  scale. 

A    GUN    WITH    A    150-MILE    RANGE. 

In  fact,  in  the  hands  of  the  Allies,  the  aeroplane  could 
rov.-  be  regarded  as  being  equivalent  to  a  powerful  gun  with  a 
range  of  about  150  miles,  a  much  more  formidable  weapon 
than  the  large  Krupp  gun  which  was  so  conspicuous  in  the 
first  stages  of  the  war.  Besides  having  a  range  of  from  seven 
to  eight  times  that  of  the  Krupp  siege-gun,  the  aeroplane, 
considered  as  an  offensive  weapon,  v/ould  not,  like  the 
German  monster  machine,  require  any  complicated  preli- 
minai-y  installation  for  its  proper  working.  The  offensive 
aeroplane  would  almost  always  be  ready,  and  its  missile 
would  reach  its  aim  with  a  greater  certainty  than  if  it  were 
fired  from  any  existing  long-range  gun.  Some  figures,  from 
actual  experience,  will  prove  the  truth  of  these  two  state- 
ments. 

In  November  and  December,  1913,  the  French  air- 
man, Helen,  flew  during  thirty-nine  consecutive  days,  an 
average  distance  of  330  miles  a  day,  most  of  the  flights  being 
made  in  tempestuous  or  foggy  weather.  Another  French 
airnian,  Fourny,  a  few  weeks  before,  had  flown  an  average 
of  439  milps  daily  for  tuenty-thrce  consecutive  days.  These 
performances,  among  others,  show  that,  in  the  beginning  of 
1914,  there  Wire  aeroplanes  in  existence  which,  almost  every 
day,  had  a  range  of  over  300  miles,  or  a  radius  of  action 
over  150  miles,  and  this  conclusion  regarding  the  reliability 
of  the  flying-machine  applies  with  even  greater  force  at 
prcsant,  in  the  beginning  of  1915.  It  is  not  too  sanguine, 
tlicrofore,  to  assume  that  we  have  now  in  our  possession  de- 
signs of  machines  capable  of  flying  150  miles  over  territory 
occupied  by  the  enemy,  there  to  discharge  their  shots  or 
explosives,  and  then  to  fly  back  to  their  base. 

The  practicability  of  considering  offensive  aeroplanes  as 
being  equivalent  to  a  150-mile  range  gun  having  thus  been 
^tablished,  it  remains  to  show  its  efficiency. 

EFFICIENCY    OF    THE    OFFENSIVE 
AEROPLANE. 

Since  the  beginning  of  hostilities  the  aeroplane,  as  we 
have  been  told  in  various  official  dispatches,  issued  either 
by  the  War  Office  or  the  Admiralty,  has,  on  several  occa^ 
sions,  been  used  for  the  dropping  of  projectiles,  such  as, 
for  instance,  on  various  airship  sheds  at  Friedrichshafen, 
Cologne,  Diisseldorf,  and  Brussels.  The  exact  amount  of 
success  achieved  by  our  airmen  in  their  offensive  operations, 
thus  carried  out,  has  never  been  officially  published.  It  is 
not,  therefore,  possible  to  discuss  the  success  or  non-success 
of  our  airmen  in  these  special  offensive  missions.  Nor  is  it 
proposed  to  examine  the  question  v/hether  those  airmen,  who 
•were  detailed  for  those  missions,  had  had  a  suitable  train- 
ing differing  from  that  of  ordinary  military  aviators  usually 
employed  on  reconnaissance  or  kindred  work  to  especially 
fit  them  for  their  offensive  undertakings.  But,  apart  from 
■what  little  offensive  aerial  work  has  been  cai'ried  out  at 
the  front  since  the  beginning  of  August,  1914,  there  are 
available  some   figures,  obtained  in  peace  time,   which  will 


serve  as  a  guide  in  considering  the  efficiency,  in  actual  prac- 
tice, of  the  aeroplane  regarded  as  the  equivalent  to  a  ISO- 
mile  range  gun. 

Towards  the  end  of  1912  the  airman  Gaubert  piloted 
an  aeroplane  in  which  Scott,  acting  as  bomb-dropper, 
dropped  dummy  bombs  on  a  goal  oi  a  circular  shape  35 
feet  in  radius.  Scott,  who  had  been  training  himself  for  that 
purpose,  dropped  the  "  bombs  "  from  a  height  of  820  feet, 
and  he  succeeded  in  dropping  on  the  target  12  projectiles 
out  of  15,  thus  securing  an  average  of  hits  of  80  per  cent. 
This  feat  was  surpassed  in  the  following  year,  towards  the 
end  of  1913,  when  the  French  Lieutenant  Varcin,  who  had 
also  undergone  special  training,  dropped,  on  a  pre-arranged 
date,  from  the  same  height  of  820  feet,  fifteen  bombs °ou 
a  target  of  the  same  radius,  namely,  33  feet.  Lieutenant 
Varcin  succeeded  in  hitting  the  mark  thirteen  times,  his 
average  of  hits  being  thus  very  nearly  87  per  cent. 

These  figures  speak  for  themselves.  There  is  no  long- 
range  gun  in  the  hands  of  the  Allies,  or  in  those  of  their 
adversaries,  which,  however  well  served,  could  secure  a 
higher  percentage  of  hits.  It  can,  of  course,  be  objected 
that  at  a  height  of  720  feet,  from  which  the  "  bombs  "  wero 
dropped  so  successfully,  the  aeroplane  would,  in  actual  war- 
fare, be  very  much  exposed  to  artillery  and  to  infantry  fire 
from  below.  This  objection  is  well  founded;  but  there  is 
no  reason  why,  with  a  sufficient  amount  of  training,  a  large 
percentage  of  hits  should  not  be  secured  from  greater 
altitudes,  especially  on  bigger  targets.  Tliis  would  be  the 
more  attainable  when  one  keeps  in  mind  that,  at  a  height 
of  720  feet,  an  aeroplane  is  more  subjected  to  "  tossing  "  and 
"  pitching"  on  account  of  the  wind  eddies  wliich  exist  near 
the  earth's  surface,  than  it  would  be  at  a  height  of  from 
2,000  to  3,000  feet,  where  the  atmosphere  is  more  steady. 
At  an  altitude  of  3,000  feet  an  aeroplane,  which  of  necessity, 
is  in  motion,  is  practically  immune  from  artillery  and  infantry 
fire. 

It  may,  therefore,  be  concluded  that,  with  sufficient  and 
adequate  training,  an  aerial  bombardier  can  be  formed  who 
will  render  the  aeroplane  the  equivalent  of  an  efficient  150- 
mile  range  gun.  It  is  not  too  much  to  ask  for  the  adequate 
training  of  aerial  bombardiers  when  constant  practice  is  de- 
manded from  the  artillery  and  infantry  in  order  that  they 
may  be  efficient.  From  information  which  the  wi-iter  pos- 
sesses it  would  appear  that  efficient  aerial  bombai-diers  can 
be  trained  very  quickly. 

EFFICIENCY    OF    PROJECTILES. 

There  is  another  important  point  to  be  considered  in 
connection  with  tlie  offensive  aeroplane,  quite  apart  from  the 
machine  itself;  it  is  the  efficiency  of  the  projectile  to  be 
dropped  from  the  aeroplane. 

Let  us  consider,  in  turn,  the  weight  of  projectile  an 
aeroplane  can  carry,  the  quantity  which  can  be  dropped  at 
a  time,  and  its  possible  effect.  The  weight  of  projectile  an 
aeroplane  can  carry  will  depend,  of  course,  on  how  far  from 
the  base  it  is  required  to  be  dropped.  The  greater  the  dis- 
tance an  aeroplane  has  to  travel  the  greater  is  the  amount 
of  fuel  and  lubricant  that  has  to  be  taken  on  board  the 
machine,  and,  consequently,  the  smaller  is  the  quantity  of 
projectile  that  can  be  carried. 

As  regards  the  amount  that  can  be  dropped  at  a  time, 
we  have  to  guide  us  some  experiments  carried  out  at  the 
French  military  centre  of  Chalons, by  Captain  Bousquet,  who, 
from  a  hei_ght  of  over  3,250  feet,  suddenly  dropped  from  his 
machine  a  weight  of  242  lbs.,  without  the  stability  of  the 
machine  being  affected  in  the  slightest  degree.  The  services 
which  an  aeroplane,  carrying  700  or  800  lbs.  of  projec- 
tiles, can  render,  from  the  offensive  point  of  view,  can, 
therefore,  be  easily  conceived  by  the  reader,  and  need  not  be 
laboured. 

The  effect  of  the  projectile  from  an  offensive  aeroplane 
would  depend  not  only  upon  its  nature  but  also  upon  its 
mass.  It  does  not  require  very  much  imagination  to  under- 
stand the  effect  of  bombs  filled  with  some  modern  explosive 
and  weighing  100  or  150  lbs.  each. 

Having  thus  established  the  value  of  the  offensive  aero- 
plane the  writer  proposes  to  discuss,  in  his  next  article,  the 
especial  importance  of  a  strong  aerial  offensive  in  the  presen  / 
war. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


January  23,  1915. 


ON    THE    COLOURS    OF    UNIFORMS 
AND    BRODRICK    CAPS. 

By    COL.    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B.    (late    R.E.). 


THE  subject  of  the  colours  of  uniforms  is  by  no 
means  novel,  and  was  discussed  by  our  ances- 
tors almost  as  widely  as  it  is  to-day. 
On  the  whole  they  found  a  very  practical 
solution,  rendered  possible  by  the  fact  that  in 
those  days  there  was  a  distinct  and  radical  differ- 
ence between  the  duties  of  light  infantry  and  of  the  line. 
The  line  did  the  actual  shock  of  battle  work,  the  light  in- 
fantry or  rifles  the  preparatory  skirmishing,  mostly  in 
broken  or  wooded  ground,  and  every  country  solved  the  pro- 
blem of  invisibility  to  suit  its  prevailing  tone.  Tlius,  Lord 
Amherst  in  America,  about  1758,  clad  his  light  infantry  in 
"  nut  brown,"  an  excellent  colour  for  the  Canadian  woods. 
In  Germany,  whence  came  the  "  rifle  "  or  "  jager  "  regi- 
ments, a  dark  green  suited  the  shadows  of  their  pine  forests 
better,  or  was  thought  to  do  so. 

In  the  Peninsula,  with  few  trees  but  much  red  and  dark 
ochre  rock  and  mountain,  our  brick-red  tunics  were  parti- 
calarly  good,  and  green  not  in  much  favour.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington,  when  asked  his  opinion  as  to  the  colours  of  uni- 
forms, said  that  in  his  experience  he  had  not  found  it  a  matter 
of  much  importance,  but  that  it  was  essential  under  all 
circumstances  that  each  army  should  show  a  clearly-marked 
difference  of  profile  in  its  headdress  against  the  skyline;  and 
ft  little  reflection  will  show  how  sound  this  reasoning  was. 

But  in  these  later  days  we  have  forgotten  the  Duke  and 
the  wisdom  of  our  forefathers,  who  often  spent  more  years 
»t  the  front  than  we  spend  months  at  the  mana^uvres,  and 
when  we  adopted  the  "  Brodrick  "  cap  (it  was  not  Brodrick's 
at  all,  by  the  way)  it  looked  to  me  as  if  we  had  attained 
the  very  nadir  of  our  imbecility,  for  both  Germans  and 
Eussians,  in  their  flat-topped  forage  caps,  showed  precisely 
the  same  silhouette  against  the  sky  as  our  own,  and  as  we 
wore  nearly  the  same-coloured  greatcoats,  it  seemed  impos- 
sible to  conceive  how  mistakes  could  be  avoided. 

Fortunately,  the  Germans  elected  to  stick  to  their  "Pickel- 
fcaube,"  or  spiked  helmet,  on  service,  so  that  the  matter  of 
the  caps  has  about  righted  itself,  but  there  have  been  many 
regrettable  incidents,  I  am  told,  due  to  the  similarity  of  tone 
in  our  clothing. 

The  truth  is  that  the  whole  question  about  "  colour " 
Las  never  received  any  scientific  attention  at  all  from  the 
people  responsible  for  our  Army  clothing.  We  took  to  khaki 
because  in  India  and  South  Africa  we  were  not  only  operating 
in  a  country  with  which  it  blended  easily,  but  our  fighting  was 
almost  entirely  of  light  infantry  character,  i.e.,  in  open  order, 
in  small  bodies,  where  concealment  is  the  essence  of  the 
whole   problem. 

In  Prance  and  Flanders  the  war  is  of  a  totally  different 


charnoter,  where  the  great  decisions  which  depend 
on  the  co-operation  of  ai-tillery,  infantry,  and  on  the 
control  the  staff  can  keep  of  the  movements  are  the  chief 
things  that  matter,  small  skirmishes  being  only  a  temporary 
condition  that  will  now  pass  away  as  the  weather  improves. 

In  these  big  operations  the  essential  is  that  the  gunners 
should  be  able  to  watch  the  infantry  closing  on  the  enemy, 
and  support  them  with  fire,  over  their  heads,  to  the  very  last 
moment  possible. 

This  is  why  the  French  never  would  abandon  their  red 
breeches  as  long  as  a  certain  old  artillery  general  lived.  Like 
every  other  nation,  they  had  played  with  the  question  for 
years  before  the  war  broke  out,  and  numerous  reports  had  been 
presented  from  the  infantry  advocating  various  shades  of 
greeny-greys  and  khakis,  but  he  struck  his  pen  tlu'ough  every 
one  of  them,  pointing  out  in  very  direct  language  that  if  he 
could  not  see  their  little  red  breeches  (but  he  used  a  coarser 

word)  how  tlie heU  was  he  to  know  when  to  cease  firing 

in  support] 

He  died  about  three  years  ago,  and,  as  is  generally 
known,  a  new  invisible  colour  was  approved  by  the  French 
just  before  the  war,  but  too  late  for  its  introduction,  and  it 
is  fortunate  indeed  that  this  was  so,  because  it  is  now  be- 
coming quite  apparent,  especially  to  English  onlookers,  that 
for  this  same  reason  the  little  red  breeches  are  proving  worth 
thousands  of  lives  to  our  Allies. 

An  English  artillery  officer  describes  the  attack  on 
Vermeilles  the  other  day  as  a  "  dream,"  the  co-operation 
of  guns  and  infantry  was  so  perfect.  The  gunners  could  see 
the  red  legs  twinkling  ahead  of  them,  and  kept  up  such  a 
storm  of  shrapnel  over  their  heads  that  the  enemy  could  not 
see  to  take  aim.  Tbe  shells  kept  raining  in  on  them  till 
the  last  twenty-five  yards  (he  said)  had  been  reached,  then 
the  guns  ceased,  and  before  the  Germans  could  look  up  to  see 
what  had  happened  the  French  were  upon  them  with  the 
bayonet,  and  the  place  was  can-ied. 

Similar  accounts  have  come  to  me  from  other  sources 
during  the  earlier  phases  of  the  war,  and  I  feel  perfectly 
satisfied  in.  my  own  mind  that  where  all  other  conditions 
have  been  so  nearly  balanced,  this  last  factor,  the  power 
of  covering  the  infantry  advance  for  a  couple  of  hundred 
yards  more  owing  to  their  visibility,  has  just  turned  the 
scale  in  favour  of  the  French  infantry. 

Generally  their  success  has  been  attributed  to  the  75mm. 
gun.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  excellent  gun,  but  at  these  ranges 
all  modern  guns  are  so  nearly  perfect  in  accuracy  that  there 
Is  nothing  to  choose  between  them.  Wliere  the  French  score 
is  in  the  perfect  co-operation  of  the  guns  with  the  infantry 
which  they  have  been  able  to  attain. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


"MINE    AND    TORPEDO    NET    DEFENCE." 

Sir, — It  is  by  no  means  surprising  to  learn  that  Sir  Wil- 
liam White  combated  Colonel  Maude's  suggestions  for  the 
conversion  of  battleships  into  diving-bells,  seeing  that  as  a 
practical  naval  architect  ho  must  have  been  well  aware  of  the 
general  impracticability  of  any  Buoh  proposals. 

The  protective  deck  or  decks  of  the  modern  vessel  of  war 
possess  three  functions: — (1)  To  keep  out  shot  and  shell  from 
the  engine  and  boiler  rooms,  from  the  magazines,  and  from 
the  vital  portions  of  the  ship's  interior  economy.  (2)  To  give 
lateral  strength  and  stiffness  to  the  general  construction  of  the 
Teasel.  (3)  To  seal  hermetically,  as  far  as  it  may  be  possible, 
all  lower  compartments  from  the  inrush  of  water  consequent 
upon  the  breaching  of  the  bottom  by  the  explosion  of  torpedo 
or  mine. 

These  decks,  however,  for  the  ordinary  working  of  the 
chips,  are  pierced  by  a  large  number  of  openings,  e.g.,  engine 
and  boiler  room  hatchways,  funnels  and  funnel-casings,  ash- 
hoiBts,  shell  and  amnaunition  lifts,  ladderways  and  hatchways 
for  the  passage  of  the  crew,  etc.,  etc.,  and  it  is  obvious  that 
in  proportion  to  the  number  and  magnitude  of  these  openings, 
the  principle  of  the  diving-bell  must  disappear;  and  no 
naval  architect  who  has  had  experience  of  fitting  air-looks 
to  boiler  rooms,  worked  under  forced  draught,  would 
desire  to  multiply  or  extend  these  cumbersome  and  clumsy 
contraptions  to  other  compartments  of  the  ship.  Colonel 
Maude  writes  as  a  Royal  Engineer  and  inventor,  but  I  think 
he  scarcely  realises  the  extremely  narrow  limits  of  space  and 


weight  within  which  the  naval  designer  is  compelled  to  work. 
The  art  and  mystery  of  battleship  design  may  be  compendi- 
ously if  crudely  defined  as  the  effort  to  squeeze  a  quart  into 
a  pint  pot — a  task  of  proverbial  difiioulty. 

Colonel  Maude  writes  lightheartedly  of  increasing  the 
depth  of  the  double-bottom  from  3ft.  to  5ft.,  not  realising  that 
the  draught  of  these  vessels  has  to  be  calculated  within  inclies, 
and  that  every  cubic  foot  of  air  space  added  at  the  bottom  of 
the  vessel  tends  to  send  up  the  centre  of  gravity  of  the  eliip, 
to  shorten  the  height  of  "  meta-ccntre  "  (that  theoretic  pivot  of 
the  vessel's  pendulous  suspension),  and  generally  to  disturb 
the  calculations  of  stability  upon  which  the  safety  and  sea- 
worthiness of  the  ship  depend.  In  these  directions  I  fear  that 
the  problem  of  safeguarding  a  ship  against  mine  or  toi]-iedo 
attack  has  already  been  mainly  thrashed  out,  though  probably 
still  something  remains  to  be  done  in  providing  controlled 
water-communication  between  the  several  transverse  and  hori- 
eontal  compartments  of  the  ship. 

Few  vessels  go  down  by  direct  vertical  submersion,  but 
when  one  or  more  side-compartments  have  been  breached  the 
inrushing  water  upsets  the  stability  and  trim  of  the  vecsel. 
till,  with  more  or  less  rapidity,  it  turns  turtle  and  goes  to  the 
bottom. 

Apart  from  the  active  defence  of  a  battleship  by  gunfire  or 
torpedo  boat  patrols,  and  beyond  all  question  of  construc- 
tional design,  there  still  remain  to  be  explored  the  possiljili- 
ties  of  net-defence,  which  in  my  judgment  have  in  recent 
years  been  grossly  neglected  by  our  naval  authorities.     The 


January  23,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATEIB 


explosive  effect  of  a  mine  is  intensely  local,  and  if  only  it  can 
be  kept  twenty  or  thirty  feet  from  tlie  side  of  the  ship,  its 
destructive  energy  becomes  practically  innocuous. 

Admirals  and  other  naval  experts  often  object  to  net- 
defence  on  tb.e  ground  that  it  is  cumbersome  and  difficult  to 
handle,  that  it  is,  under  modern  conditions,  largely  ineffective, 
^nd  that  it  tends  to  interfere  with  the  speed  and  manceuvring 
qualities  of  the  ship — but  in  reply  it  may  be  said  that  these 
neta  and  their  supports  can  easily  be  designed  so  as  to  become 
oomplctely  effective  for  the  purpose  proposed,  and  that  it  is 
better  to  lose  a  few  knots'  speed,  notably  within  the  narrow  con- 
fines of  the  North  Sea,  than  to  lose  the  vessel  itself;  and  there 
can,  I  fear,  be  little  doubt  but  that  we  shall  continue  to  be 
..horrified  by  news  of  fresh  naval  disasters,  and  th«  still  more 
irreparable  loss  of  gallant  lives  until  our  naval  authorities 
take  into  more  serious  consideration  this  most  pressing  prob- 
-lem  of  Net-Defence. — Yours  faithfully, 

Arnold  F.  Hills,  M.I.N. A. 

Hammerfieldj  Penshurst,  Kent. 


RUSSIA    AND    AVIATION. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Wateb. 

SiE, — Having  lately  come  over  from  Russia  on  important 
business  which  has  kept  me  very  occupied,  I  was  fortunate 
enough  in  a  spare  moment  to  read  Mr.  L.  Blin  Desbleds' 
article  on  "  The  Airship  in  Naval  Warfare,"  published  in 
your  esteemed  journal  of  January  9th,  1915. 

With  all  duo  respect  to  Mr.  Desbleds,  with  whom  I  am 
somewhat  acquainted  through  correspondence,  I  cannot  agrea 
with  his  views  on  the  subject  treated  by  him  in  the  before- 
mentioned  article. 

Having  had  intimate  experience  of  dirigibles  or  airships 
for  many  years  I  may  state  that  the  capability  of  the  airship 
to  remain  stationary  over  any  given  point  is  extremely  pro- 
blematical. In  practice  I  have  never  seen  it  done  in  average 
weather  or  even  under  the  ideal  conditions  of  the  White 
Nights  of  Northern  Russia,  better  conditions  than  which  it  is 
impossible  to  find,  except  perhaps  on  the  paper  of  the  mathe- 
matician. 

When  attempting  to  keep  an  airship  stationary  over  any 
given  point,  instead  of  doing  so  the  airship,  even  when  on  its 
best  behaviour,  drifts  slightly  about  in  every  direction,  with- 
out any  definite  wish  of  its  own  as  it  were,  the  toy  of  every 
phenomenon  of  the  element  in  which  it  floate,  and  not  even 
superior  management  of  the  vessel  will  fully  counteract  this 
behaviour,  which  those  having  deep  practical  experience  of 
airships  know  to  be  sufficiently  aggravating  and  disconcerting 
when  endeavouring  to  do  with  accuracy  anything  requiring 
this  quality  of  remaining  stationary,  which  the  airship  is  gene- 
rally supposed  to  possess,  such  work  can  be  better  carried 
out  when  the  airship  has  a  certain  amount  of  engine-driven, 
accurately-gauged  headway  I 

Under  the  general  term  of  aeroplane,  it  is  apparent  from 
Mr.  Desbleds'  article  that  he  compares  the  small  type  of  aero- 
plane generally  known  with  the  modern  airship,  quite  ignoring 
the  existence  of  the  large  400-h.p.  to  900-h.p.  aeroplanes,  an 
equally  modern  development,  which  Russia,  keeping  its  own 
counsel,  has  brought  to  a  high  pitch  of  perfection  during  the 
past  two  or  three  years,  and  with  which  I  have  had  also  much 
to  do. 

The  comparison  made  by  Mr.  Desbleds  is  unfair,  as  these 
large  aeroplanes  are  as  superior  for  general  utility  to  their 
small  sisters  as  the  modern  airships  are  to  the  early  smaller 
airships. 

These  large  aeroplanes  can  be  made  so  to  hover  as  it  wei-e 
over  any  given  point,  as  to  attain  very  similar  conditions  to 
those  obtained  on  an  airship  having  a  very  slight  amount  of 
headway  as  aforesaid,  for  periods  of  time  amply  sufficient  for 
their  operators,  with  the  modern  perfection  of  instruments,  to 
fulfil  with  accuracy  anything  which  previously  it  has  been  sup- 
posed could  better  be  accomplished  on  airships,  when  trying 
to  make  them  remain  stationary  over  a  given  point. 

These  large  aeroplanes  are  fitted  with  four  engines,  and 
have  a  speed  of  seventy  miles  per  hour,  and  can  be  made  to 
fly  non-stop,  whenever  so  required,  for  twelve  hours,  and  they 
can  be  as  easily  navigated  at  night  for  such  periods  as  in  the 
daytime.  They  have  ample  crew  accommodation,  and  carry 
an  installation  of  wireless  telegraph  with  a  range  of  not  less 
than  200  miles,  searchlights,  machine  guns,  bomb-dropping 
apparatus,  and  photographic  laboratory. 

Such  aeroplanes  have  proved  their  complete  superiority 
to  airships,  and  their  use  during  this  war  has  brought  great 
benefit  to  Russia,  and  the  sooner  Great  Britain  has  such 
machines  the  better. — I  am,  Sir,  yours  truly, 

C.   J.    H.    MACKBNZIE-KENNEDr. 

Member  of  Technical  Committee, 
Imperial  All-Russia  Aero  Club. 
33,  St.  Swithin's  Lane,  London,  E.G. 


PROTECTION    AGAINST    SUBMARINESi 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — I  enclose  a  memo,  re  submarines.  I  have 
already  sent  the  substance  of  it  to  the  Admiralty,  but  it  was 
mixed  up  with  other  proposals,  and  not  so  clearly  put  as 
it  now  is.  They  do  not  consider  the  idea  practicable.  I 
have  asked  them  whether  I  may  communicate  my  ideas  io 
the  Press,  as  some  others  have  done,  and  they  agree. 

I  should  be  extremely  glad  if  you  would  (in  Land  and 
Water)  give,  briefly,  your  ideas  on  the  proposal.  I  know 
you  take  great  interest  in  such  matters.  Various  similar 
ideas  were  commented  on  in  The  Times  in  November. 

1.  Main  Idea. — Tlie  idea  is  to  arrange  so  that  a  submarine, 
in  fairly  shallow  or  confined  waters,  shall  notify  ita  pre- 
sence and  its  whereabouts.  It  is  proposed  to  lay  down  wires 
which  the  submarine  will  touch  and  break  or  displace. 
Since  the  vertical  height  from  keel  to  top  of  periscope  is 
considerable,  a  system  of  horizontal  wires  would  be  most 
efi&oient. 

2.  Wires. — To  be  laid  horizontally  one  above  another, 
and  at  such  intervals — say  25  feet — that  a  submarine  must 
strike  one  or  other.  To  be  suspended  at  suitable  intervals 
by  cords  or  wires  from  floats.  To  be  anchored  at  the  ends 
and  at  other  points  if  necessary.  See  sketch  Fig.  1.  Length 
of  a^  wire  not  to  be  so  great  as  to  seriously  retard  the  sub- 
marine, otherwise  the  latter  would  become  aware  of  the  fact 
that  it  was  entangled  and  might  go  astern,  and  shake  off  the 
wire. 


%-2- 


4.t>^ 


-y^! 


^alox^  By  suimaraii! 


3.  Indicator  Floats. — A  submarine  striking  a  wire  would 
double  it  up  and  carry  it  along.  Connected  with  eacb 
end  float  there  would  be  an  indicator  float  (A,  fig.  1  and  2), 
whicli  would  remain  on  the  surface  and  move  along  in  wake 
of  submarine  and  show  a  flag.  A  watching  destroyer  could 
follow.  At  night  the  float  could  carry  a  light  or  be  coated 
with  luminous  paint. 

4.  Remai'ks. — Wires  could  be  laid  across  mouths  of  har- 
bours, etc.,  or  around  selected  areas  of  sea  (e.g.,  areas  near 
Belgium  when  ships  shell  the  coast),  or  even  right  acrcss 
the  Straits  of  Dover.  The  south  part  of  the  North  Sea  is 
only  about  120  feet  deep.  The  wires  would  be  in  lengths, 
eacE  overLapping  the  next.  They  would  be  more  simple 
than  a  system  of  nets  such  as  has  been  proposed.  In  some 
cases  it  might  be  suitable  to  attach  the  ends  of  the  wires 
strongly  to  the  shore.  The  breaking  of  the  wire  might  in- 
terrupt an  electric  current,  and  so  signal  the  presence  of  the 
submarine.  Of  course  ships  crossing  the  wire  would  have  to 
stop  engines  and  slow. 

E.  8.  Bkllabis,  M.I.C.E. 

30,  Lansdown  Crescent,  Cheltenham, 


15* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  23,  1915. 


EXPLOSIVES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Wateh. 
Sib, — Mr.  Jane's  statement  "  that  Germany  is  ahead  of 
the  rest  of  the  world  in  the  matter  of  high  explosives  "  seema 
to  be  well  founded  (at  least,  bo  far  as  we  are  concerned),  and 
to  constitute  the  explanation  of  several  apparently  isolated 
facts.  I  venture  to  put  forward  some  suggestions  and  to  ask 
come  question;?. 

(1)  la  this  not  probably  the  explanation  of  the  effect 
produced  by  the  German  siege  guns  and  Jack  Johnsons  ?  The 
debated  question  of  the  size  of  these  guns  is  not  the  impor- 
tant one,  but  the  explosive.  We  hear  nothing  of  such 
devastating  effects  being  produced  by  our  shells. 

(2)  The  pictures  recently  published  of  the  ruined  forta 
at  Tsingtau  suggest  that  the  Japanese  possess  an  equally 
powerful  explosive.  The  fall  of  Tsingtau  seems  to  have  sur- 
prised the  Germans  as  much  as  that  of  Namur  did  ourselves. 
Further,  a  rumour  declares  that  the  Japanese  have  reported 
cur  torpedoes  to  be  of  no  use,  that  is  (I  take  it),  compara.- 
tively  speaking.     Could  we  not  get  some  aid  from  our  ally  ? 

(3)  Does  this  throw  any  light  on  the  comparative  rapidity 
with  which  the  Good  Hope  and  Monmouth  were  destroyed  once 
the  German  armed  cruisers  got  the  upper  hand?  The  Good 
Hope  blew  up  a  little  more  than  an  hour  after  firing  began, 
and  the  Monmouth  sank  within  a  little  more  than  two  hours. 
On  the  face  of  it  the  odds  did  not  seem  to  be  so  hugely  against 
us.  The  battle  at  the  Falkland  Islands  was  of  much  longer 
duration. 

(4)  What  effect  may  this  superiority  in  explosive  shells 
and  torpedoes  be  likely  to  have  on  the  great  naval  battle  which 
will  take  place  when  the  German  Fleet  has  completed  equip- 
ment, trained  the  reservists  and  new  recruits,  and  effected  a 
sufficient  attrition  of  the  British  Fleet  by  mines  and  sub- 
marines? If  it  does'.  It  is  rather  melancholy  that  after  the 
experience  of  the  Boer  war  we  should  have  allowed  ourselves 
to  be  caught  again  with  an  inferior  armament  and  one  which 
affects  everything — shells,  torpedoes,  bombs,  mines,  and  hand 
grenades.     .What  are  our  chemists  doing? — Yours, 

H.  J.  C.  Geiebson. 


THE    LOSS    OF    THE    "FORMIDABLE." 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

SiE, — I  have  been  deeply  interested  in  reading  Colonel 
Maude's  description  of  his  idea  for  keeping  fighting  vessels 
afloat  after  submarine  attack. 

The  reference  to  the  "  diving  bell,"  which  under  the  new 
name  of  a  caisson  bell  is  now  of  such  practical  utility  in 
civil  engineering  works,  very  happily  illlistratea  Colonel 
Maude's  suggestion  for  lessening  the  dangers  attendant  on 
naval  warfare. 

Tliere  is,  however,  this  difference  between  the  diving 
bell  and  the  warship.  The  diving  bell  rests  on  the  ground 
at  the  bottom  of  the  water,  the  weight  of  its  structure  being 
greater  than  the  weight  of  the  water  which  it  displaces. 
The  filling  of  a  space  in  a  warship  with  compressed  air  is 
intended  to  prevent  it  reaching  the  bottom — in  fact,  to  main- 
tain it  at  the  surface.  If  the  bottom  of  a  caisson  bell  is, 
say,  30  feet  below  top  water  level,  it  will  be  necessary  in 
order  to  prevent  water  entering  the  bottom  of  the  bell  to 
charge  the  bell  with  compressed  air  and  maintain  it  at  a 
pressure  per  square  inch  equal  to  the  weight  of  a  column 
ef  water  30  feet  high  and  1  inch  square  in  section.  The 
pressure  of  the  air  inside  will  then  balance  the  external  pros- 
sure  of  the  water  at  the  bottom  of  the  bell. 

Now,  supposing  when  in  this  condition  the  bell  is  punc- 
tured— say,  at  a  vertical  height  of  4  feet  from  the  bottom — 
the  balance  in  pressure  between  the  air  inside  and  the  water 
outside  is  broken ;  for  at  the  point  of  puncture  the  heaxl  of 
water  is  reduced  to  26  feet,  whilst  the  pressure  of  the  internal 
air  at  this  level  is  still  equal  to  a  column  of  water  having  a 
head  of  30  feet.  Air  will  now  escape  through  the  puncture 
and  water  will  rise  in  the  bell  until  it  reaches  and  covers 
the  orifice.  The  remaining  air  will  then  be  locked  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  bell,  and  water  will  cease  to  enter.  If 
the  bell  had  been  constructed  with  a  watertight  bottom,  and 
instead  of  being  punctured  it  had  ripped  open — say,  from 
the  bottom  to  a  vertical  height  of  4  feet  from  the  bottom, 
the  result  would  have  been  the  same. 

With  considerable  diffidence  I  would  like  to  compare  the 
punctured  bell  with  the  punctured  ship,  but  wish  it  to  be 
quite  understood  that  I  make  no  pretence  to  a  knowledge 
of  marine  engineering,  and  if  my  comparisons  are  at  fault 
I  welcome  corrections. 

1  believe  that  a  ship  floats  because  the  weight  of  water 
wluch  it  displaces  is  less  than  the  weight  of  the  ship  itself, 
and  that  when  a  ship  fills  with  water  to  such  an  extent  that 
this  difference  in  weight  ceases  to  exist  the  balance  of 
buoyancy  is  lost  and  the  ship  sinks. 


Imagine  a  ship  to  be  constructed  with  an  absolutely 
air-tight  deck,  and  every  part  of  the  exterior  of  the  ship 
below  the  deck  also  of  air-tight  constrnction.  Assume 
further  that  the  bottom  of  the  ship  is  30  feet  below  top- 
water  level,  and  that  the  whole  of  the  space  below  the  deck 
is  filled  with  compressed  air  at  a  pressure  equal  to  the  external 
head  of  water — in  fact,  under  the  same  conditions  as  the 
caisson  bell  before  referred  to.  If  such  a  ship  be  punctured 
or  breached  may  I  not  reasonably  conclude  that  she  will  fill 
with  water  until  the  top  of  the  breach  is  well  covered  ?  This 
filling  with  water  will  decrease  the  difference  in  weight 
between  the  water  displaced  by  the  ship  and  the  weight  of 
the  ship,  and  if  to  such  a  degree  that  tlie  balance  of  buoyancy 
is  lost  the  ship  sinks. 

Now  if  my  conclusions  with  regard  to  the  ship  are 
correct  then  I  think  answers  to  the  following  questions  are 
reqnired  before  the  practical  utility  of  compressed  air  as  a 
means  for  keeping  a  vessel  afloat  after  submarine  attack  can 
be  demonstrated :  — 

I. — Is  it  practicable  for  the  space  below  an  air-tight 
deck  to  be  filled  and  maintained  with  compressed  air  at  a 
pressure  of,  say,  15  lbs.  per  square  inch  without  lessening 
the  fighting  power  of  the  ship  or  the  crew  to  an  appreciable 
extent? 

II. — In  tlie  event  of  submarine  attack  would  the  ex- 
plosion so  damage  the  ship  as  to  render  the  deck  and  the 
exterior  of  the  ship  below  the  deck  and  above  the  highest 
point  of  the  breach  no  longer  air-tight? 

III. — Is  the  highest  part  of  the  breach  caused  by  sub- 
marine attack  at  such  a  level  that,  under  all  conditions, 
sufficient  space  is  left  between  the  highest  part  of  the  breach 
and  the  air-tight  deck  to  preserve  the  balance  of  buoyancy. 
— Yours  faithfully,  John   Chadwick. 


OILSKINS     AND     RUBBER     BOOTS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Wateb. 

Dear  Sir, — The  response  to  the  appeal  wliich  I  made 
for  oilskins  and  "  gum "  boots  through  the  medium  of 
your  paper,  has  been  most  generous,  but  further  efforts  are 
needed  to  collect  the  large  number  (4,000)  asked  for  by  the 
Commandant  of  No.  1  Base  (France).  The  receiving  Depot  is 
at  8,  Beauchamp  Place,  Brompton  Road,  S.W.,  where  all  gifts 
are  gladly  acknowledged.  Letters  may  be  addressed  to  Mrs. 
Bruce  Williams,  22,  Alexander  Square,  S.W. — I  am.  Sir, 
yours  faithfully,  M.  A.  Williams. 

22,  Alexander  Square,  S.W., 


Bcrke's  PeeRagb  (1915  edition),  published  by  Messrs.  Harrison  &  Sons 
(Bookselling  Dept.),  45,  Pall  Mall,  London,  is  now  to  hand.  This 
valuable  work  of  reference  should  be  in  every  library. 

As  evidence  of  the  fact  that  "Burke"  is  corrected  efficiently  and 
rio-ht  up  to  date  we  notice  that  the  following  items  appear  in  the  text  of 
the  work  : 

The  death  of  Sir  John  Barker,  December  I6th,  1914  ; 

The  death  of  Sir  H.  F.  Grey,  December  17th,  1914  ; 
and  the  Addenda  brings  the  happenings  up  to  December  19th. 

Mention  is  also  made  in  tlie  text  of  the  honours  given  by  the  King  in 
France,  i.e.,  The  Order  of  ^Terit  to  General  Sir  Jolin  French,  The  Garter 
to  the  King  of  Belgians,  The  Bath  to  General  Joffre,  and  The  St.  Mirhael 
St.  George  to  other  French  Generals,  and  all  the  D.S.O.s  and  V.C.? 
conferred  up  to  December  19th. 

The  deaths  of  three  Baronets  who  had  long  been  lost  sight  of  are 
also  now  recorded,  »>.,  Sir  Henry  Burnaby,  5th  Bart.  ;  Sir  Richaid  H.  K. 
Farmer,  6th  Bart  ;  and  Sir  George  Compton  Reade,  9th  Bart. 

The  price  of  the  volume  is  £2  2s.  net. 


LOOKING  BACKWARDS. 

Readers  of  the  special  articles  appearing  in  this  Journal 
on  "  The  War  by  Land  and  Water "  will  doubtless 
wish  to  retain  in  correct  rotation  this  rernarkable  series 
of  articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC  and  FRED  T.  JANE. 
We  have,  therefore,  prepared  special  cloth  binders  to  hold 
the  first  thirteen  numbers,  at  a  cost  of  Is,  6d.  each. 

Or  wc  will  supply  the  thirteen  numbers  BOUND  complete, 
for  6s.  6d. 

Owing    to    the    big    demand    for    back    numbers    already 

received   we    have    had    to    reprint    some    of    the   earlier 

numbers.     Same  can  now  be  supplied  at  6d.  per  copy. 

Order    now    from   your    Newsagent,    Bookstall,   or   direct 
from  the    Publishers, 

"LAND    AND    WATER," 

CENTRAL  HOUSE.  KINGSWAY.  LONDON.    I 


January  23,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


ARMOURED 

CARS  OF  THE  ALLIES 

are  run  on  *  Shell  *  Motor  Spirit 
because  it  can  be  thoroughly  de- 
pended upon  under  all  conditions 
and  because  it  is  so  pure  and  uniform 
in  quality.  It  is  used  in  all  branches 
of  the  service  for  air,  land  and  sea. 

SHELL' 

MOTOR  SPIRIT 

is  supplied  to  the  Allied  forces  only 
and  not  to  the  foes  of  our  country. 
Fill  up  on  '  Shell '  and  refuse  any 
other  spirit. 

OBTAINABLE    EVERYWHERE 


LAND     AND     W  A  T  E  R 


January    23,    19 1  5 


^LONDON&  . 
LANCASHIRE 

FIRE    1 

INSURANCE  COMPANY 

LIP  i 


.ii^sM'- 


SECURITY     -     £5,927,293. 


FIRE. 

CONSEQUENTIAL     LOSS. 

ACCIDENT. 

BURGLARY.  MOTOR    CARS.  DOMESTIC    SERVANTS. 

MARINE. 


Head  Office: : 


45,    DALE    STREET,    LIVERPOOL. 
155,    LEADENHALL    STREET,    E.G. 


NEW  STOVES  for  OLD 

This  is  no  mere  figure  of  speech.  The  adaptability  of 
the  HUE  makes  it  possible  for  you  to  convert  your 
old-style  grate  into  a  modem  Barless,  coal-saving  fire. 

This  old-fashioned  stove   was    the  subject  of  a  recent 

.      .     careful  test.      In   13J  hours  it  consumed  74  lbs. 

W     m   Household      coal,     and     required     considerable 

ittention.         It    was    converted    into     a     HUE 

Barless   Fire   (as  shown  below),  consumed  only 

32  lbs.   coal   to  produce  equal  heat,    warmed    the    room 

instead  of   the   chimney,   and  required  little  attention. 

This  is  the  HUE   Fire  which  you  should  have  installed 

in   your  house.     Simple    in  construction,    satis- 

^     /ff  factory  in  use,  fitted  in  a  very  short  time.     No 

"     Vft  need  to  pull  down  mantelpieces  or  remove  the 

present   stove.         Price    from    15s.,    which     is 

qu'ckly   saved    by   the    reduced   coal  bill. 

How  different  this  Fire  is  from  the  one  shown  at  top, 
and  yet  it  is  the  same  stove,  but  with  the  HUE  adapted. 
This  Fire  warms  the  room  instead  of  the  chimney,  is 

more  cheerful,  and  burns  for  hours  without 
A  /jfl attention.  The  HUE  is  clean,  hygienic,  and 
■^     V^absolutely  safe.     It  has  been  installed  in  thousands 

of  private  houses  and  adopted  by  the  principal 
Railways,  Hotels,  and  Institutions.  Without  question 
the  most  efficient  Barless  Fire  on  the  market. 

nAfirfl  K<ni7C<  A  beautifully  illustrated  Irooklet,  giving  full  particulars  of  the 
■r  V3  m.  W  KEjIj  HUE  FIRE,  showing  how  it  is  fixed,  cost,  and  many  other 
^■^— *^— ^^^^^— ^    important  points.    Send  a  post  card  now  to 

YOUNG  &  MARTEN,  L™ 

(Dept.  L.W.),  Stratford,  London,  E. 

Do  not  be  misled  by  so-callad  «daptable  Barlesa  Fires,  which  by  their  very  construction  can  never  be 
satisfactory.        Word   "HUE"  is  cast  on  every  genuine  stove. 


BARR'S 


Cash  Clearance 


SALE 


Of  fine  Spring-flowering  BULBS.  HYACINTHS,  OaFFODILS,  TULIPS, 
CROCUSES,  SNOWOKOPS,  IRISES,  &c.  All  in  Best 
Quality    and    at    Greatly    Reduced     Prices.         Clearance    Lists    on    Application. 

■ABB  &  SONS,  It,  It    &   13  Klnc  Street,    Covent    Garden,   LONDON. 


Through  the  Eyes 
OF  A  Woman 

How  to  Live 

THE  lot  of  the  housekeeper  does  not  seem  likely  t( 
become  any  easier  as  time  goes  on.  Considering 
the  present  state  of  affairs  during  the  past  five 
months  prices  have  not  mounted  as  rapidly  as 
they  might  have,  but  of  late  they  have  shown  a 
distinctly  upward  tendency.  And  it  is  unlikely  that  these 
will  decrease  in  the  near  future  ;  instead,  we  must  make  up 
our  minds  to  e.xpect  the  reverse.  Bread  has  gone  up  in  price, 
eggs  are  dearer,  butter  shows  at  least  an  additional  penny  on 
the  pound,  and  even  such  a  modest  commodity  as  kindling 
for  the  domestic  hearth  shows  a  shrinkage  of  quantity,  the 
bundles  of  firewood  being  palpably  smaller. 

As  a  matter  of  solid  fact,  we  should  consider  ourselves 
fortunate  that  things  are  not  worse  than  they  are,  and  nobody 
at  present  has  much  to  grumble  at  so  far  as  the  supply  of 
their  creature  comforts  is  concerned.  Many  of  those  creature 
comforts,  however,  are  going  to  cost  them  more,  and  those 
who,  like  Mrs.  Gilpin,  are  of  a  frugal  mind  are  wondering 
where  and  whence  they  can  economise.  And  this  is  a  point 
which  can  very  fairly  puzzle  the  brains  of  the  cleverest  of 
women.  The  really  clever  housekeeper  knows  that  economy, 
like  cleverness  itself,  must  be  disguised  if  it  would  achieve 
success.  There  is  nothing  more  damping  to  the  spirits  than 
the  clever  person  who  is  yet  stupid  enough  to  brazen  his 
cleverness.  There  is  nothing  more  chilling  in  the  home  than 
a  "  drawing  in  "  atmosphere.  How  to  avoid  this  impression, 
and  yet  effect  all  necessary  economy,  is  the  problem  of  the 
day  to  all  housekeepers. 

The  Means  to  the  End 

Those  who  really  wish  to  solve  the  problem  in  the  most 
practical  fashion  can  best  do  so  by  drawing  up  a  summary  of 
their  daily  routine  and  studying  it.  Few  things  are  more 
illuminating  than  a  list  of  this  sort.  We  see  our  mode  of 
Hving  down  in  black  and  white,  and  can  gather  at  a  glance  in 
what  direction  money  can  be  saved.  This  needs  some  very 
clear  thinking,  because  there  are  certain  ways  in  which  mone}- 
must  not  be  saved,  however  harsh  may  be  the  demands  upon 
our  purse.  As  good  patriots  it  is  incumbent  upon  us  to 
support  the  organisations  working  for  the  good  of  our  soldiers 
and  sailors.  Looking  farther  afield,  we  should  stretch  forth 
a  hand  of  comradeship  to  our  Allies,  giving  help  wherever  we 
can,  and  thus  promoting  that  feeling  of  oneness  which  is 
amongst  the  foremost  assets  of  the  Allied  cause.  Then  there 
may  be  cases  of  want,  only  indirectly  caused  by  the  war,  but 
demanding  our  aid  more  forcibly  now  than  at  any  other  time 
For,  strange  though  it  may  seem  in  these  days  of  terrible 
strife,  there  has  yet  never  been  a  time  when  the  brotherhood 
of  man  should  be  more  apparent.  We  are  all  members  of 
one  large  famOy  fighting  in  a  common  cause,  and  the  strongest 
must  help  the  weakest  or  else  both  family  and  cause  will 
perish  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events.  AU  these  claims 
upon  us,  then,  must  be  generously  accepted  if  we  would  do 
our  share  of  the  work. 

No  better  term  has  ever  been  coined  than  that  of 
"  personal  expenditure."  E.xpenditure  is  personal  ;  so 
personal,  indeed,  that  nobody  can  regulate  it  but  ourselves. 
For  this  reason  it  is  well  nigh  impossible  to  lay  down  any 
hard  and  fast  rules  about  the  spending  of  money.  People 
must  cut  their  coat  according  to  their  cloth,  and  it  is  only 
the  owner  of  the  coat  who  can  judge  the  true  value  of  its 
material  and  the  particular  way  in  which  it  should  be  cut  to 
suit  him.  Once  this  is  acknowledged,  however,  there  still 
remains  something  that  all  can  banish  from  their 
daily  life  with  the  best  economical  results.  If  we  made  up 
our  minds  to  rigorously  bar  all  superfluities  and  diligently 
examined  ourselves  as  to  the  exact  meaning  of  the  word, 
how  much  more  simple  would  our  lives  become.  It  is  the 
easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  waste  time,  money,  and  energy 
on  the  superfluous ;  but  we  have  reached  a  point  when 
mistakes  of  this  sort  will  be  swiftly  punished,  and  it  behoves 
us  all  to  beware. 

A  Foe  to  Fight 

There  is  an  enemy  to  be  fought  in  the  home  as  well  as 
abroad,  and  it  is  quite  as  insidious  a  foe.  Its  name  is  Waste. 
Napoleon  once  said  that  stupidity  was  worse  than  a  crime, 
but  in  this  case  we  must  quote  the  reverse.  Waste  has 
always  been  stupid,  but  at  this  present  time  it  is  criminal. 
There  is  a  legitimate  output  for  every  penny  of  our  incomes, 


228 


January  23,    191 5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


|llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllillllllllllllE 

I  How  to  help  Tommy  Atkins  | 

^                 We  cannot  all  go  out  to  fight,  but  we  can  = 

—                  all  do  something  to  help  our  soldiers  who  = 

S                  are  fighting  our  battles  and  defending  the  ^ 

S                  honour  of  our  native  land,  and  in  this  way  ^ 

~                  contribute  to  their  well-being  and  efficiency  S 

I  SEND  HIM  A  FLASK  OF  I 

i  HORLICK  S  I 


I  MALTED  MILK  TABLETS  I 


Invaluable  to  a  soldier 
in  the  field  and  most 
efficient  in  relieving 
hunger  and  thirst 
and  preventing  fatigue. 

We  will  send  post  free  to  any 
address  a  flask  of  these  delicious 
and  sustaining  food  tablets  and 
a  neat  vest  pocket  case  on 
receipt  of  1/6.  If  the  man  is  on 
active  service,  be  particular  to 
give  his  name,  regimental 
number,  regiment,  brigade  and 
division. 

Of  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  in  con- 
venient pocket  flasks,  1/«  each. 
Larger  sizes,  1/6,  2/6  and   11/- 


Liberal  Sample  sent  post  free  for  3d.  in  stamps. 


HORLICK'S  MALTED  MILK  Co.,       = 
SLOUGH,  BUCKS.  = 

?7r:Tmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirn 


IN   THE   TRENCHES 

and  on    ACTIVE    SERVICE 

Officers  have  found  the 


HURRICANE  SMOCK 

Patent   WATERPROOF   Coat   Absolutely    Invaluable. 

Weight  under  2  lb.     Enormous  strength. 
Made  to  fit  OVER  a   "  British  Warm." 


MODELS: 
CAVALRY      -     £3    10    0  INFANTRY      -      £3 

Complete  with  Pigskin  Bags. 

STANDARD  WALKING        -        -        -         £2    18    6 

With  Wind  Belt. 


Ott  Approval. 


Offices  and  Shcfwrooms: 


MACKENSIE  &  CO. 


28  VICTORIA 
STREET, 


LONDON 


TUCKEY'S 
SPECIAL 

10  YEARS  OLD 

PURE    MALT    WHISKY. 

42/- 


PER  DOZEN 
BOTTLES. 


Soft,     Mellow,     Old     Pot 

Still  Whisky,    Distilled 

from  Scotch  Barley 

in  the  Highlands;  C3t- 

deligh  tf  ul 

aroma  and 

flavour  ^      v'^  ',<i     "3";- 

J* 


o 


V 


The  liar  Offirr  Times. 
M«y  i5th.   i,;r4,  says:— 

"For  medicinal 
purposes,  its  purity 
and  age  render  it 
unsurpassed." 

SAMPLE  BOTTLE  J   ' 
sent  post  Iree  fur    ■!/  ~ 


TUCKEY'S 
Liqueur   Scotch 

12  Years  Old.      48/-  per  dozsn. 

SAMPLE  BOTTLE  sent  POST  FREE  tor  4,6 
Bottles  and  Cases  Free,  Carriage  Paid. 

Bankers:  London  County  and  Westminster. 

CHAS.  TUCKEY    &    Co.,   Ltd. 

London    Offices:     3    MINCING    LANE.    E.G. 


t^c  ^*/'^'^^^^ 

Dunlop  tyres  represent  the  highest  form  of  tyre  security  in  which 
the  motorist  can  invest.  Other  tyres  are  beaded-edge  and  nothing 
else.  The  Dunlop  tyre  is  beaded-edge  anJ  gj/fei/ge.  Like  Consols 
(but  for  a  different  reason)  the  prices  of  Dunlop  tyres  have  gone  down. 
But  the  yield  has  gone  up — again  like  Consols.  Consols  are  guaranteed 
by  the  credit  of  the  British  nation.  Dunlop  tyre  service  is  guaranteed 
by  the  unsurpassed  reputation  of  the  Dunlop  Rubber  Company.  In 
brief,  users  of 

DUNLOP 

tyres  are  like  holders  of  Consols — Ihey  arc  taking  no  risk'- 

THE  DUNLOP  RUBBFR  Co..  Ltd.,  Founders  throughout  the  World 
of  the  Pneumatic  Tyre  Industry,  Aston  Cross,  BIRMINGHAM- 
14  Regent  Street.  LONDON,  S.W.     PARIS  :  4  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll". 

DUNLOP   SOLID   TYRES   FOR    HEAVY   COMMERCIAL  VEHICLES. 


#lllllllll'l|%i 


iv.fs 


I 


7  ■!—  I   .-^ 


■  I      11  ^~ 

#  VIRGINIA  aOARETTES  1 


f 


I 


$: 


^, 


"I, 


JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS 

beg  to  draw   the  attention 

of  connoisseurs  to 

PERFECTOS   No.  2 

hand-made  Cigarettes.  They 
are  distinguished  by  a  superb 
delicacy,  the  result  of  a 
matchless  blend  of  the  finest 
Virginia  Tobacco. 

10    .   6d.     20   .  1/- 

50   .   2/6    100  -  4/9 

"PERFECTOS    FINOS"    are 

larger  Ciffarettea  of  the  same  Quality 


I 


I 


f 


//  %       JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS.       ^^ 


C^%  Nottingham.         '         ^    V\ 

>   l)         '//l         ''''"'  IniPerial  Tobjcco  Co.  (of  Great  Britain  and        .^W     /'"^^ 


..."•'■l^. 


/^ 


229 


LAND     AND     W  A  1  E  R 


January   23,    1915 


THROUGH    THE   EYES 
OF    A    WOMAN 

and  \vc  must  not  sliirk  its  responsibility.  It  is  a  wise  woman, 
therefore,  who  makes  uncompromising  warfare  against  waste 
and  finds  it  her  business  to  see  there  is  no  such  thing  in  her 
household.  It  will  not  be  a  very  easy  fight  to  win.  but  each 
day  that  passes  shows  how  necessary  it  is  to  wage. 

Some  people,  in  order  to  prevent  a  leakage  in  household 
expenditure,  are  putting  both  themselves  and  their  servants 
on  a  fixed  weekly  allowance.  A  definite  sum  is  allowed  per 
head  each  week,  and  the  vexed  question  of  why  the  baker's 
book  is  double  that  of  the  preceding  week  is  never  raised. 
Why  the  housekeeping  books  should  fiuctuate  for  no  special 
reason  is  always  an  unsolved  problem,  but  this  plan  certainly 
prevents  it  arising.  Most  things,  indeed,  at  the  present  day 
seem  to  resolve  themselves  into  the  principles  of  mathematics, 
and  for  the  idealist  and  dreamer  they  are  hard  times  indeed. 
It  is  only  the  piactical  mind  that  delights  in  the  ruthless 
reduction  of  everything  to  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence ; 
but  it  is  the  practical  mind  that  tides  over  a  financial  difficult}', 
and  housekeeping  is  nothing  nowadays  if  it  be  not  common 
sense  writ  large. 

Erica. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

5th   batt.   rifle   brigade  depot,    minster, 
isle   of   sheppey 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — I  should  be  extremely  obliged  if  you  would  kindly 
insert  the  following  letter  in  your  paper.  There  must  be 
hundreds  of  old  garden  and  deck  chairs  stored  away  which 
would  be  of  the  very  greatest  value  to  our  soldiers  for  their 
wooden  buildings,  which  are  being  built  for  winter  quarters. 
Many  of  our  soldiers  have  neither  mattresses  nor  chairs,  and 
have  to  sit  on  the  wooden  floors,  which  is  very  trying  after 
long  marches. 

Would  any  of  your  readers  who  can  do  so  very  kindly 
send  to — 

Eric  Gilbey, 

5th   Batt.   Rifle  Brigade, 

Minster,  Isle  of  Sheppev. 
Tf  possible,  each  county  should  supply  its  own  camps 


Calciu.m  carbide,  hitherto  ahnost  entirely  a  foreign  production, 
can  now  be  obtained  of  English  manufacture  in  considerably  better 
(|iiality  than  heretofore.  Our  illustration  shows  the  Thornhill  factory 
of  Messrs.  Chas.  Bingham  &  Co.,  manufacturers  of  all-British  carbide, 
with  no  less  than  twenty-three  points  in  the  United  Kingdom  at  which 
a  stock  is  maintained  for  the  convenience  of  consumers.  The  quality 
of  the  product  may  be  estimated  from  the  fact  that  one  of  the  hngsst 
St -'el  firms  in  the  world  insists  on  "  Thornhill  "  carbide,  and  will  not 
use  the  foreign  product. 

-Messrs.  Bryant  &  May,  the  well-known  match  manufacturers, 
have  designed  and  put  on  the  market  an  exceedingly  useful  metal 
ca.se,  which  takes  the  ordinary  matchbo.x  and  protects  the  contents 
and  the  striking  surface  from  damp  or  any  other  injuries.  The  case 
is  neat  and  workmanhke  in  appearance,  and  should  win  favour  among 
those  who  have  occasion  to  use  matches  in  exposed  positions.  It 
would  be  a  useful  addition  to  a  smokers'  outfit  in  the  trenches  at  the 
present  time. 

The  inventors  and  makers  of  the  medicated  gelatine  leaves 
referred  to  in  this  issue, are  Savory  &  Moore,  of  143  New  Bond  Street. 

In  these  exceptional  times  much  importance  and  interest  attaches 
to  the  pubhcation  of  that  well-known  annual,  "  Sutton's  Amateur's 
Guide  in  Horticulture,"  a  copy  of  which  for  1915  has  just  been  received. 
In  an  address  to  their  customers  Messrs.  Sutton  direct  attention  to 
the  vital  necessity  of  producing  at  home  foodstuffs  of  all  kinds  on  as 
extensive  a  scale  as  possible,  and  those  who  have  land  suitable  for 
raisi.--  garden  crops  will  no  doubt  be  aUve  to  the  advantage  of 
cultivating  every  available  yard,  not  only  to  meet  individual  wants, 
but  to  pro. ide  against  any  national  emergency. 


yHE 


For  the    Comfort  of 
Mounted  Officers 

KHAKI  RIDING  SHIRT  has  been 
specially  designe<l  for  long  days  in  the  saddle.  By  means 
of  a  tail  piece  attached  to  the  back  of  the  shirt  which  is  passed 
between  the  legs  and  fastened  in  front,  it  is  impossible  for  the 
skirts  of  the  shirt  to  g'^t  out  of  place,  or  for  the  shirt  itself  to 
ruck  up     Absolute  comfort  and  additional  warmth  is  thus  assured. 


PRICE 


THE  KHAKI  RIDING  SHIRT 

{as  t/Zus/raleiJI 


Pure  Cashmere  Underclothing  and  Body  Bells  in  different 
weights.        Beautifully     soft,     warm     and      comfortable. 

TURNBULL  &  ASSER 

Sporting    Hosiers 

71-72,   JERMYN   STREET,  LONDON,  S.WV. 

(5  doors  from  St.  James's  Street.) 
Telegrams:  "  PadHyvvh^rk,  London  "  'IVI'-pbo-if  :    4628  Gcrnir.l 


iijiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuf 


I  MILITARY 

I  WATERPROOFS 


IM 


ADE     in     best 
double  texture 
mackintosh    twill,         /j 
witii  strap  at  back,    /^ 
cut  for  riding.  f>-^ 

Medium  weight  ^ 

£3     3     0 

Detachable  fleece 
lining,  three-quarter 
length  Extra 

£1     1     0 


Write   for    illustrated     booklet 
"  Comforts  for  the  Trenches." 


I  Dunhills 

E  2,  Conduit  Street,  W. 

E  MANCHESTER:  GLASGOW: 

S;   90/92,   CroM    St  72,  Si.  Vincent  St 


miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirn 


230 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol.  LXIV  No.  2751 


SATURDAY,  JANUARY  30,  1915        [!:^^^il/i';.,^a     l^^rJi^Sf.^v^.f.ik'i.;? 


Copyright,  BassanO 


MAJOR  J.   H.   S.   DIMMER,  V.C. 

This  officer  served  his  machine  gun  during  the  attack  at  Klein  Zillebeke  until  he  had  b^^.. 
shot  five  times— three  times  by  shrapnel  and  twice  by  bullets — and  ci>ntinued  at  his  post  until 
his  gun    was  destroyed.      For  this  act  of  bravery  he   was  awarded  the    V.C,   also  tl 
decoration — the  Military   Cross. 


een 


ne  new 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January  30,    1915 


3) 

C 

c 


n 
o 

(A 

o 


bo 


o 
O 


o 

c 

o 
o 

^  M  ►. 


a 


c/:) 


H 
D 


4-» 

N^  ^ 

0 

r 

10 

-0 

^^^ 

0 

c 

^ 

< 

P5 

> 

Vte 

Ul 

U 

D 

'J 

0 

H 

c 

W 

> 

0 

0 

r 
< 

< 

s 

u 

0 

CQ 

0 

z 

0 

Q 
Z 

< 

.J 

X 

E- 


D 
QC 


I 

o 
o 


I) 


H 


< 

c 


CO 
1) 

E 

o 


H 

CO 
C/) 


I-} 

CO 


-a: 


.S 


0 

4  W 

^1 


CO 


(23 


0 


c 
> 

0 


240 


January  30.    1915 


LAJN  U     AND     W  A  1  EK 


THE  PART  PLAYED  BY  RAILWAYS  IN 

MODERN    WARFARE 


By  "A.M.I.C.E." 


^  LTHOlTiH    the   Rreat    war    now    raging    has  with 

/^k         sonic  justice  been  called  a  "  motor  war,"  owing 

/   ^       to  the  enormous  use  made  of  motor  transport, 

/       %      it   might   even   more   truly   be   described    as   a 

-^       -^^   "  railway  war."     Although  motor  transport  has 

played  a  great  part  in  facilitating  the  movements  of  vast 

armies,  in  feeding  the  large  masses,  and  in  providing  them 

with  stores  and  ammunition,   the  railways  have  been   and 

continue  to  be  the  chief  means  of  transportation. 

The  Franco-German  War  of  1S70-71  was  really  the  fir^t 
great  conflict  in  which  railways  became  an  important  element 
of  strategy  and  tactics,  and  since  that  date  tliere  have  only 
been  two  land  'Campaigns  of  first-class  importance  in  which 
they  were  used  to  a  large  extent,  namely,  the  South  African 
and  Russo-Japanese  wars.  Unfortunatelv,  both  campaigns 
were  conducted  in  sparsely  populated  districts  provided 
with  very  few  railway  facilities,  and  as  these  wars  were 
fought  outside  Europe  but  little  attention  was  directed  to 
the  work  of  the  railways. 

A  Commission  of  railway  investigation,  instituted  by  the 
French  Government  during  the  armistice  in  1S71,  stated  that 
a  railway  is  a  docile  and  powerful  instrument  which  should 
be  used  with  intelligence.  Its  numerous  and  disciplined 
staff  is  accustomed  to  obeying  precise  orders  emanating  from 
one  authority,  and  is,  of  course,  completely  bewildered  when 
contradictory  instructions  are  sent  in  from  different  quarters 
at  the  same  time.  The  Commission  reported  that  this 
important  element  of  useful  working  had  been  completely 
overlooked  in  the  Franco-Gerrran  War,  and  this  was  proved 
by  numerous  facts.  In  consc  q  lence  of  different  orders, 
counter  orders,  too  frequent  requisitions  from  military 
authorities  causing  fatal  delays  and  blocking  up  the  sidings, 
fighting  between  generals  for  priority  of  trains,  etc.,  the 
French  railways  were  hopelessly  crippled  during  the  best 
part  of  the  war.  On  January  15,  1871,  6,500  vans  were 
immobilised  for  such  reasons  at  a  single  spot  on  the  Paris- 
Lyons-Mediterranee  Railway.  Inexperience  of  the  practical 
working  of  the  railways  for  military  purposes  resulted  in  the 
accimiulation  of  abundant  provisions  at  one  place,  while  at 
other  places  the  armies  lacked  everything.  During  the 
march  of  Bourbaki's  army  an  obstruction  in  the  station  of 
Clairsal  resulted  in  15,000  men  remaining  eight  da\s  and 
nights  in  the  cars  with  food  for  three  days  only.  The 
Commission  reported  that  the  capabilities  of  railway  trans- 
ports are  practically  indefinite  and  are  only  limited  by  the 
amount  of  rolling  stock  available.  The  Eastern  Railway  of 
France  transported  on  an  average  12,000  to  15,000  men  per 
day,  with  cavaln*',  artillery,  and  war  material,  the  trains 
following  each  other  every  hour  or  half-hour.  Each  train 
usually  contained  1,200  men  or  a  battery  of  artillery.  \'inoy's 
army — 50,000  strong,  with  artillery — was  transported  in 
thirty  hours,  while  on  November  22,  1870,  100,000  men  were 
concentrated  at  le  Mans  in  three  days  by  three  different 
railway  lines. 

The  French  admitted  that  the  Germans  made  more 
efficient  use  of  the  PVench  lines  than  they  did  themselves, 
because  the  German  railways  were  being  managed  b\-  a 
G  n-ernment  Commission  which  had  absolute  control  over  all 
the  different  railway  companies.  This  arrangement  is,  to  a 
certain  extent,  the  same  as  that  instituted  at  the  beginning 
I  if  the  war  in  Great  Britain. 

During  the  war  of  1S70  the  ordinary  pa.ssenger  and  goods 
t  affic  of  the  German  railways  dwindled  to  practically  nothing, 
tlie  principal  business  consisting  in  moving  troops,  forwarding 
siege  guns,  ammunition,  convoys  of  provisions  and  stores, 
and  in  bringing  back  from  France  many  numerous  trains  of 
sick  and  wounded,  as  well  as  prisoners  of  war.  Of  the  French 
a'my  captured  at  Metz  70,000  were  sent  off  by  railway 
through  Saarbriicken,  whilst  85,000,  with  an  escort  of  16  for 
every  100,  were  forwarded  by  rail  to  Germany  via  Trier. 
Passenger  carriages  were  requisitioned  and  furnished  by 
ev-ery  German  railway  company  in  proportion  to  the  means 
at  its  command,  and  fi\-e  trains,  with  2,000  prisoners  in  each, 
left  Metz  every  day.  Within  two  weeks  after  the  declaration 
of  war  the  Germans  laid  10  miles  of  railway  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Rhine,  opposite  the  fortress  of  Germersheim,  to 
Graben,  near  Bruchsal,  in  order  to  form  a  junction  from 
Worms  to  Germersheim.  This  short  line  proved  of  great 
strategical  importance,  and  was  foimd  of  immense  use  for 
the  rapid  conveyance  of  troops.  With  the  fall  of  Toul  and 
Metz  the  Germans  obtained  uninterrupted  communication 
between  Germany  and  Nanteuil,  about  46  miles  from  Paris. 


The  French  destroyed  the  railway  bridge  over  the  Mame, 
and  consequently  the  Ciermans  had  to  send  their  siege  guns 
from  this  point  to  Paris  by  road.  The  Eastern  Railway 
Company  of  France  suffered  most  at  the  hands  of  the  Germans, 
as  this  railway  was  entirely  in  their  possession.  Its  loss  in 
rolling  stock  was,  however,  small,  as  most  of  it  was  brought 
safely  to  the  main  station  in  Paris  before  the  German  advance. 

One  of  the  results  of  the  war  of  1S70  was  the  very 
important  arrangement  carried  out  between  the  PZnglish  and 
German  Governments,  by  which  the  English  overland  mails 
to  India  and  Australia  were  diverted  from  the  French  route 
and  conveyed  through  Germany  to  Munich,  and  then  over 
the  Brenner  Railway  to  Verona,  whence  they  passed  through 
Italy  to  Brindisi  and  shipped  to  Alexandria. 

Up  to  the  present  war  railways  in  this  country  have 
never  been  called  upon  to  handle  such  a  volume  of  traffic  as 
has  been  necessitated  by  the  transport  of  the  Expeditionary 
Force  to  France,  and  also  in  connection  with  the  movements 
of  Territorials  and  Kitchener's  Army,  but  those  familiar  with 
our  railways  have  always  felt  confident  that  at  the  critical 
moment  the  railway  companies  would  not  be  found  wanting. 

In  the  South  African  War  the  London  and  South- 
Western  Railway  did  admirable  work.  The  Chairman  of  the 
Company  stated  that  between  October  20,  1899,  and  Saturday, 
February  3,  1900,  there  had  been  embarked  at  the  Company's 
wharves  at  Southampton  3,244  officers,  114,933  men,  12,929 
horses,  267  guns,  and  997  military  wagons,  with  10,000  tons 
of  stores  and  ammunition.  This  traffic  was  conveyed  over 
the  line  in  592  special  trains,  and  in  no  case  was  a  transport 
delayed  by  the  train  service. 

The  following  figures  show  the  number  of  troops  and 
material  handled  on  specific  days  on  the  London  and  South- 
western Railway.  All  this  traffic  was  carried  at  a  time 
when  trade  was  excellent,  and  in  no  case  was  the  ordinary 
public  train  service  interfered  with  : — 


Officers 

Militi 

Date,      l8rg. 

and  Men. 

Horses. 

Guns. 

WaKc 

Friday,   Oct.  20 

.       4566 

16         . 

5 

•          38 

Saturday,  Oct.  21  .  . 

.       5048          . 

103 

20 

.          89 

Sunday,  Oct.  22      .  . 

-       4859          . 

524 

9 

27 

Monday,  Oct.  23     .  . 

■       4255 

437 

5 

■          38 

Tuesday,  Oct.  24    . . 

.        I581 

272 

9 

41 

Saturday,  Xov.  4    .  . 

•       3652 

344 

2 

8 

Saturday,  Nov.   11.. 

.        2222 

6 

I 

5 

W  ednesday,  Nov.   15 

828           . 

406 

12 

42 

The  London  and  North- Western  Railway  also  shipped  a 
large  number  of  troops  from  Liverpool  and  other  places. 
The  company  brought  them  from  various  parts  of  London 
and  the  country.  In  connection  with  the  South  African  War 
this  company  carried  62,071  troops,  126  guns  and  horses  in 
359  special  trains  without  interfering  with  the  ordinary 
traffic.  Lord  Roberts,  in  his  report  on  the  field  transport, 
referring  to  the  Railways  Department,  said  that  the  difficult 
and  arduous  work  performed  by  this  department  reflected 
the  greatest  credit  upon  all  concerned.  From  Capetown  to 
Pretoria  is  1,040  miles,  and  Pretoria  to  Komati  Poort  is 
292  miles  more  and,  considering  the  enormous  length  of  line 
to  protect,  it  was  a  wonderful  achievement  to  carry  an  army 
of  250,000  men  with  all  their  equipment  into  the  heart  of 
the  enemy's  countrj-. 

(To  be  continued). 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE    COUNTY     GENTLEMAN 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(EST.A.BLISHED    1S62). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months  -        -         £1     8 

CANADA— Twelve  Months  -         -         £1  10 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months£l   U 

The  above  rates  include  all  Sf-ecial  Numbers  and  Postage. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  .-Vrticles  bv  HH-AIRE  liELLOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
L.\ND  ••  :  and  FRED.  T  JANE.  "  THE  WAR  BY  W.ATER  ;  " 
together  with  a  valuable  reference.  "  THE  TOPOGRAPHICAL 
GUIDE,"  can  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on 
apphcation  to  the  Offices  of  "LAND  AND  WWTER,"  Central 
House,  Kingsway,  W.C. 


241 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January  30,   19 15 
Iff 


FoRTNUM  &  Mason 


Mess  Purveyors 
for   the    Front 


By  A)>t>mnlmeni. 


execute    orders,    singly    or    at     stated     intervals,    for    thousands    of 
Naval    and    Military     Officers    on    Active    Service. 

Fortnum  &  Mason  supply  carefully  selected  articles  to  large 
numbers  of  Regiments  and  Batteries  (and  separate  companies)  in 
France.  The  prices  are  strictly  competitive,  and  the  unique  and 
up-to-date  experience  of  the  Firm  is  placed  at  the  disposal  of  those 
interested,  and  particularly  Mess  Presidents. 

Special  Catalogues  for  Household  Use,  Ordinary  Export,  or 
the    Front,    are    sent   on    application. 

FORTNUM  &  MASON 


182    Piccadilly,    London,    W. 


TD. 


Telegrams  :  "  FORTNUM,  LONDON.' 


Telephone:    REGENT   41. 


HOI  EL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Hilaire  Relloc 

has    written    a    fascinating     article 
entitled  "  Can  the  Loser  Pay  ?  "  and 
in   it   he   tells,   with    his   customary 
soundness   and    brilliancy,    how,    at 
the  end  of  this  present  world-war, 
the    conquered    nation,    beaten     to 
their  knees,  will  pay  "through  the 
nose  "  and  continue  to  pay  for  years 
and    years    to    come.       Mr.    Belloc 
throws  a  new  light  on  the  question 
of  war  indemnities  and  his  splendid 
article    is    published   exclusively   in 
the  current    (February)    number   of 

NASH'S 

AND    PALL    MALL    MAGAZINE 

on  sale  by  all  neyvsa^enls — 6d.  a  copy. 

Exceptional   inclusive   terms  to  resi- 
dents and  special  rates  for  Officers. 

Self-contained  Suites  and   Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 

Telephone:    GERRARD    60,                                  ^P^'i/-      MANAGER. 

242 


January  30,  1915, 


LAND    AND    WATEK 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC, 

ROTE.— Thli  ArtlcU  hti  bteo  tobnltttd  to  th*  Preii  Barcao,  which  doei  not    object   to  the  publication  ••   coniorcd  and  takei  n« 

rciponilbility  for  the  corrtctneti  of  th«  itattmenti. 

In  atcordaico  with  tho  rcqnirementi  of  tho  Freii  Borean,  tho  poiltloni  of  troopi  on   Plant    lUnttratln;   thli    Article    mnit  only  bo 
regarded  ai  approximate,  and  no  definite  itrenftb  at  any  point  ii  indicated. 


THE    WESTERN    FIELD. 

THE  news  from  the  western  front  in  the 
course  of  the  last  week  has  involved  no  ap- 
preciable movement  of  troops.  Indeed, 
the  mark  of  all  the  last  few  days  has 
been  that  throughout  the  whole  field  (by 
land)  the  campaign  has  been  stationary.  The  line 
at  Soissons  stands  just  where  it  did,  as  does  every 
part  of  the  western  front ;  even  in  Alsace,  where 
very  large  German  reinforcements  have  failed  to 
take  the  wooded  height  of  the  Hartsmann  Weiler- 
kopf  which  overlooks  Steinbach  and  Tliann. 

The  real  interest  of  the  time  is  the  approach 
of  that  moment — now  not  far  distant — when  the 
German  Empire  shall  begin  to  put  forward  its  new 
formations  which  are  also  its  last  reserves. 

How  these  will  be  used,  and  where,  are  the 
main  points  upon  which  all  speculation  now  turns. 


clear  that  if  ever  he  can  bring  large  reinforcements 
of  suflGiciently  good  material  for  the  action  he 
should  try  in  his  first  new  offensive  in  the  West  to 
invest  Verdun,  unless  some  political  folly  attracts 
him  to  the  mere  name  of  Reims,  as  it  attracted  him 
to  the  mere  name  of  Calais. 

It  is  evident  that  a  really  successful  offensive 
down  the  line  of  the  Argonne  would  be  the  shortest 
way  of  closing  the  buckle,  of  which  the  wedge  at 
St.  Mihiel  is  the  clasp,  and  to  conceal  the  massing 
of  men  under  modern  conditions  a  great  belt  of 
woodland  is  perhaps  the  best  opportunity. 

In  the  same  way  the  French,  for  their  offen- 
sive, have  already  considered  the  Vosges  and  its 
forest.  But  the  advantage  of  woods  in  concealing 
a  concentration  is  set  off  by  the  disadvantage  of 
woods  as  a  field  for  attack.  What  seems  conceiv- 
able is  the  use  of  such  a  belt  as  the  Argonne  for 


®Mtz 


1 


(i)7Bul 


'Days  irlarch. 


tlXS    SHOWIKO    THB    SITUATION    IH    THB    VICIKITY    07    VKROUN. 


and  obviously  the  most  vital  matter  offered  to  our 
judgment. 

I  hope  next  week  to  have  room  for  its  discus- 
sion at  length,  meanwhile  there  is  some  interest  in 
remarking  the  very  active  efforts  the  enemy  con- 
tinues to  make  in  the  Argonne,  because  it  is  pretty 


concentration,  and  thence  the  delivery  of  an  offen- 
sive stroke  southward  and  eastward  from  it  across 
the  Clermontois,  the  fairly  open  land  beyond  CIer-< 
mont  and  towards  Triaucourt,  that  is,  ialong  the 
upper  valley  of  the  Aire.  It  is  evident  that  this 
movement,  if  it  is  successful,  will  isolate  Verdun, 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


January  30,  1915. 


^Ii2, 


9d  Varh  & 
Chalons 
and  tha 
J^otthcrn  half 
of  the 
trench  Line 


To 

Chdions 
^nd  Paris 


Centre 


Showmgthetiumei^us  Tratich  communications 
forrBfxd  concentmtibn  at  aity  point  threatened 
in  the  reentrant  German  Line  between 
St.  MthUland  the  Arjlonne* 


To  along  the 
Southern  end 
cfthe  French 
Line. 


id 


and  the  isolation  of  Verdun  would  mean  either  the 
falling  back  of  all  the  French  line  to  the  south  of  it 
or  the  exhaustion  of  the  southern  half  of  the 
French  line  in  repeated  attempts,  at  relief.  In 
either  case  such  an  investment  would  break  the 
grip  in  which  the  Germans  are  now  held  on  the 
west.  It  may  be  suggested,  but  it  is  only  a  sug- 
gestion, that  the  continued  activity  in  Argonne  is 
in  preparation  of  such  a  move. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how 
any  concentration  here  could  succeed  against  the 
rapid  means  of  counter-concentration  which  the 
French  possess  immediately  behind  the  German 
re-entrant  angle.  There  is  full  railway  opportu- 
nity for  massing  troops  by  the  big  double  lines 
through  Chalons  and  the  other  parallel  line  to  Bar- 
le-Duc,  and  there  are  very  numerous  cross-lines, 
single  and  double,  and  for  all  movements  within 
this  angle  the  French  have  obviously  the  shorter 
line,  for  they  are  inside  the  concavity  formed  bv 
the  resistance  of  Verdun. 

In  connection  with  the  resistance  of  Verdun 
there  arises  a  point  which  has  been  put  by  more 
than  one  correspondent,  and  which  may  as  well  be 
dealt  with  here. 


Why  (it  is  asked)  does  Przemysl,  which  is 
quite  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  Austrian  forces, 
still  hold  out,  and  why  (it  might  be  added)  is  no 
effect  produced  by  siege  work  against  Vei'dun? 
Why  does  that  fortress  continue  to  impose  a  dan- 
gerous re-entrant  angle  upon  the  German  line  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  modern  permanent  fortifica- 
tion is,  as  has  been  repeatedly  pointed  out  in  these 
columns,  since  the  lesson  was  learnt  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war,  dominated  by  modern  howitzer 
fire?  Liege  fell  in  a  few  days,  Namur  in  a  few 
hours,  Maubeuge  in  something  over  a  week.  What 
is  the  meaning  of  these  apparently  exceptional 
cases  ? 

The  answer  to  that  question  is  that  yet  an- 
other German  theory  has  been  proved  true.  There 
is  a  method  of  defence  (alternative  to  permanent 
fortification)  which  we  know  that  Metz  has 
adopted  since  August,  and  which  we  may  presume 
that  Verdun  has,  and  Przemysl  as  well,  and  this 
may  be  described  as  follows :  — 

Since  the  vulnerability  of  a  permanent  work 
consists  almost  entirely  in  its  restricted  area,  since, 
that  is,  an  enclosed  fort  with  a  known  position 
upon  the  map  can  be  destroyed  by  distant  howit- 


2* 


'January  30,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


zer  fire  (which  the  guns  of  the  fort  with  their  flat 
trajectory  do  not  dominate,  and  which  with  its 
long  range  and  therefore  large  circumference  of 
action  the  guns  of  the  fort  cannot  easily  search 
out),  let  the  permanent  fortification  be  abandoned 
and  a  series  of  trenches  traced  upon  a  perimeter 
larger  than  and  exterior  to  the  perimeter  of  the 
old  forts,  and  let  the  mobility  of  heavy  guns  be 
organised  as  well  as  may  be — for  it  is  always  a 
difficult  matter — by  the  laying  of  light  rails  within 
such  works.  Let  the  emplacement  of  them  be 
chosen  in  positions  naturally  concealed  upon  the 
edge  of  wooded  heights  and  whatnot,  and  then  the 
defence  loses  nearly  all  the  disadvantages  it  had 
through  the  known  position  of  restricted  fortified 
areas.  You  have  established  a  quasi-mobile  ring 
of  defensive  fire  and  replaced  the  old  immovablo 
ring.  The  fire  of  those  who  desire  to  invest  a 
fortress  so  organised  has  to  search  as  best  it  may 
for  the  unknown  gun -positions  of  those  whom  it 
would  besiege,  and  having  found  them  is  never  cer- 
tain that  precisely  the  same  position  will  be  held 
upon  the  morrow.  The  only  condition  necessary 
to  the  success  of  such  a  plan  is  the  condition  of 
numbers.  You  must  have  more  gims  and  a  larger 
number  of  trained  gunners,  and  they  have,  of 
course,  to  do  a  great  deal  more  work  than  under 
the  system  of  narrowly  restricted  permanent  forti- 
fications. 

I  believe  it  will  be  found  when  the  history  of 
the  war  is  written  that  Przeraysl  has  been  holding 


out  under  these  conditions,  and  that  our  Russian 
Allies  have  been  kept  at  a  distance  from  the  old 
permanent  works  precisely  as  the  Germans  in  the 
regions  north  and  east  of  Verdun  are  kept  at  a 
distance  from  the  old  permanent  works  of  that 
fortress. 

THE    EASTERN    FIELD. 

IN  the  eastern  field  of  war  there  are  three  re- 
maining points  of  interest,  the  action  in  the 
Caucasus  having  come  to  an  end  apparently 
with  the  escape  of  the  remnants  of  the  lOtli 
Turkish  Army  Corps  and  the  safe  retirement 
of  the  11th.  The  Battle  of  Sarikamish  now  three 
weelcs  past  has  had  its  decisive  effect,  and  has 
killed  the  Turkish  offensive  against  Caucasia, 
while  the  long-reported  concentration  of  troops 
for  an  advance  against  Eg\^t  has  not  yet  begxm 
to  take  effect. 

The  three  points  of  interest  then  are: — 
First:  The  reported  move  against  Servia; 
second,  the  actions  on  the  frontier  of  Bukovina, 
near  and  upon  the  crest  of  the  central  Carpa- 
thians, where  the  old  Northern  Roumanian  fron- 
tier marched  with  that  of  Austria-Hungary;  and, 
third,  the  hitherto  curiously  rapid  advance  in 
Northern  Poland  between  the  Vistula  and  the 
frontiers  of  East  Prussia. 

I  name  the  three  movements  in  the  order  of 
their  apparent  importance. 

As  to  the  first :  We  have  as  yet  no  grounds  for 


FIAH    TO    ILLUSTRATB    TBB    BEFORXED    UOVB    AOALHSX    SKRVIA. 

3» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  30,  1915. 


believing  that  it  will  be  pursued.  The  news  of  a 
considerable  advance  against  Servia  was  put  for- 
ward through  the  same  sources  as  that  which  the 
German  Government  has  used  time  and  again  with 
the  object  of  deceiving  the  Allies.  We  had  it  from 
the  same  sources  as  the  news  that  masses  of  Ger- 
man troops  were  being  concentrated  for  a  new  at- 
tack upon  the  Yser  more  than  a  month  ago  when, 
as  a  fact,  the  whole  German  effort  was  being  de- 
veloped in  the  eastern  field,  and  at  the  very 
moment  when  the  German  General  Staff  had  de- 
termined to  stand  for  some  time  upon  the  defen- 
sive in  the  West. 

Moreover,  it  is  elementary  that  a  diversion 
towards  Servia  at  this  stage  would  be  very  bad 
general  strategy.  The  Austro-German  line  in  the 
eastern  field  cannot  be  held  as  the  German  line  in 
the  West  can  be  held,  that  is,  continuously  from 
end  to  end.  It  cannot  be  so  held  because  it  is 
nearly  twice  as  long.  The  coming  of  better 
weather,  the  equipment  of  further  Russian  re- 
serves, may  put  the  extremities  of  the  line  in  peril 
at  any  moment.  For  it  is  obvious  that  a  line  of 
trenches  can  be  turned  like  any  other  line  by  supe- 
rior numbers  when  they  are  available,  unless  that 


line  reposes,  as  does  the  line  in  the  West,  upon 
two  absolute  obsta<!les — the  sea  and  a  neutral 
frontier — and  unless  there  be  men  enough  to  hold 
the  whole  of  such  a  line.  The  Austro-German 
forces  in  the  East  are  not  numerous  enough  to  hold 
a  line  from  the  Carpathians  to  the  Baltic  continu- 
ously, and  therefore  they  are  in  peril  of  a  Russian 
offensive  whenever  Russia  has  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced her  equipment  and  munitions  to  attempt 
it,  or  even  when  the  first  more  favourable  condi- 
tions in  the  weather  permit  it.  To  waste  ten  Army 
Corps  in  a  distant  and  quite  separate  field  under 
such  circumstances  and  that  against  an  enemy 
whom  it  is  comparatively  easy  to  contain  along  the 
line  of  his  frontier  rivers,  of  the  Save,  the  Drave 
and  the  Danube,  would  obviously  be  bad  stra- 
tegics. 

But  there  is  one  possible  motive  for  sucb  a 
blunder  which,  like  every  other  disturbance  of 
Austro-German  strategy,  is  political  in  character, 
and  that  motive  would  he  twofold: — 

(1)  If  Servia  could  really  be  successfully  occu- 
pied a  road  would  be  opened  for  the  provision  of 
munition,  and  if  necessary  later  of  reinforcement 
to  the  Turkish  Ally  of  the  Germanic  Powers. 


o 

L 


2f 


I 


One  HtoLdz^edMiies 


^ 


^  GxrpatklaiL  ^dbuzubxitLSystent 
•- ..^.^  ToUtixxdFroiifiers 
=  Tosses  X  TbeKirUbaha  Toss 

D  E    Sassian.  FroittoitJimSlO  #     / 
F  E  -  (reeared)oiiJan.2S^\ 


N 


PLAM    ILLUSTKATIN'O    TrtE    BOKOVINA    CAMPAION. 

4» 


January  30,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


rh 


•  V    ♦, 


cm 


lawa. 


.•• 


rsaw 


^'^i 


inS    CAMPAIGN    OF    THB    VI9T17LA.    AND    EAST    PRUSSIA. 


(2)  Much  more  important,  it  might  be  hoped 
that  Bialgaria  would  throw  in  her  lot  then  with  the 
Germanic  Powers. 

The  reason  of  Bulgaria's  tendency  in  this 
direction  is  already  history  and  is  fairly  widely 
known.  But  because  it  is  not  always  fully  appre- 
ciated in  the  complexity  of  the  present  struggle 
it  may  be  worth  repeating  here. 

When  Austria  forbade,  after  the  Balkan  War, 
the  access  of  Servia  to  the  Adriatic,  she  embroiled 
Servia  with  Bulgaria  by  suggesting  and  permitting 
the  occupation  by  the  former  country  of  land  which 
was  (in  the  main)  racially  and  by  culture  and  tradi- 
tion, Bulgarian.  This  area  is  roughly  marked 
upon  the  accompanying  sketch-map  by  the  letter 
A.  Bulgaria  was  offered,  indeed,  compensation 
towards  the  East  in  the  district  B,  but  that  district 
was  not  historically  Bulgar  at  all;  it  was  Greek 
jand  Turk,  and  the  artificial  arrangement,  so  char- 
acteristic of  Viennese  international  policy,  may 
be  compared  to  a  settlement  that  should  give 
France  a  slice  of  Spanish  soil,  while  condemning 
her  to  lose  a  further  portion  of  Lorraine.  This 
unnatural  plan  was  the  cause  of  the  second  Balkan 
War  in  which  Bulgaria  lost.  To  recover  for  herself 
the  district,  A,  is  a  permanent  object  of  Bulgarian 
policy,  and  if  Servia  were  subdued  in  a  third  Aus- 
trian attempt  upon  her  Bulgaria  would,  of  course, 
be  offered  this  district,  A,  as  the  prize  of  her  joining 
with  her  excellent  Army,  unstricken  as  yet  by  the 
present  war,  the  Germanic  cause. 

Apart  from  that  political  reason  there  is  no 
military  reason  why  a  great  body  should  be  wasted 


by  itself  in  the  south  when  it  may  be  needed  at  any 
moment  to  guard  the  issues  of  the  Carpathians,  or 
to  fight  against  a  new  Russian  offensive  in  Poland, 
and  until  one  can  get  better  evidence  of  such  a 
movement  it  is  as  well  to  hold  one's  judgment  in 
suspense  as  to  whether  it  is  taking  place  at  all. 

(2)  The  movement  upon  the  frontiers  of  Buko- 
vina  is  in  another  category.  We  know  that  the 
Russians  have  made  an  effort  here  in  spite  of  the 
abominable  weather  conditions,  and  we  know  of 
what  importance  it  is  to  Austria  that  Hungary 
should  be  saved  from  a  second  invasion.  The  news, 
therefore,  of  an  Austro-Hungarian  concentration 
upon  this  corner  against  the  Russian  movement  is 
probable  in  itself,  and  is  borne  out  by  the  fighting 
of  which  we  have  official  news. 

There  are  two  points  about  that  fighting  which 
are  specially  worth  noting. 

The  first  is  that  comparatively  small  forces 
are  being  employed  here  upon  either  side.  Let  it 
be  noted  that  the  front  is  a  short  one,  not  more 
than  fifteen  to  twenty  miles,  and  that  the  last  ac- 
counts speak  of  "a  whole  Austrian  division"  as 
being  engaged  in  the  region  of  Kirlibaba.  But 
when  one  talks  of  a  whole  division  in  this  way  it 
means  that  the  fighting  has  hitherto  been  in  terms 
of  brigades,  and  that  compared  with  the  forces 
hitherto  present  in  the  region,  even  one  division  is 
a  considerable  new  unit.  Now,  consider  that  upon 
the  Polish  front,  that  is,  along  the  Donajec,  up  the 
Nida,  and  so  across  to  the  Lower  Vistula,  there 
cannot  be  less  than  100  divisions  at  work  upon  the 
enemy's  side,  probably  a  good  deal  more,  and  then 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  30,  1915. 


one  can  estimate  the  comparative  unimportance 
in  mere  numbers  of  what  is  going  on  on  the  Rouma- 
nian frontier. 

The  second  point  to  note  is  that  the  fighting, 
such  as  it  is,  has  not  given  the  Russians  permanent 
possession  yet  of  the  crest,  that  is,  of  the  passes 
over  into  Hungary. 

The  main  lines  of  the  geography  of  this  region 
may  be  appreciated  in  the  sketch  on  page  4, 
vi^here  it  w^iil  be  seen  that  the  front  spoken  of  in 
the  communiques  lies  upon  what  is  for  the  Russians 
the  wrong  side  of  the  range.  The  last  accounts 
speak  of  places  ten  miles  east  upon  the  aver- 
age of  those  points  upon  and  just  beyond  the 
crest  which  v/ere  mentioned  ten  days  ago,  and  this 
almost  certainly  means  that  the  first  points  upon 
the  summits  seized  by  the  Russians  were  held  by 
no  more  than  outjDosts,  which  fell  back  before  a 
new  Austro-Hungarian  concentration  from  the 
three  railheads  at  A,  B,  and  C. 

These  two  matters,  the  supposed  new  move 
against  Servia,  the  Bukovina  movements,  are  not 
ver}^  important  points,  but  they  are  all  there  is  to 
note  for  the  moment  in  this  south-eastern  field. 

The  third  district  in  which  there  has  been  some 
movement  is,  as  we  have  seen,  that  between  the 
Lower  Vistula  and  the  East  Prussian  frontier. 
The  accounts  have  been  meagre  from  both  sides, 
and  western  judgment  has  been  a  good  deal  puzzled 
by  the  rapid  mention  one  after  another  of  a  series 
of  places  which  seem  to  mark  a  curiously  rapid 
advance  of  the  Russian  forces  upon  the  flank  of 
the  main  German  line  of  communications  between 
Thorn  and  other  German  depots,  and  the  German 
Army  on  the  Bzura  and  the  Rawka  threatening 
Warsaw.  The  matter  is  strategically  of  the 
vitmost  simplicity. 

For  provisioning  in  a  ruined  land  the  German 
front  along  the  Bzura  and  the  Rawka,  where  the 
bid  is  being  made  for  Warsaw,  there  are  only  two 
divergent  lines  of  railway,  the  one  leading  to 
Thorn,  and  the  other,  widely  divergent,  leading 
to  Silesia  and  ultimately  to  Posen.  Further,  so 
long  as  it  is  really  open,  the  Vistula  in  an  avenue 
of  supply  in  itself.  Now,  it  is  clear  that  anyone 
operating  in  the  region,  A-A,  with  a  large  force  is 
in  a  position  to  threaten  the  Vistula  line,  and  if  he 


can  cross  the  river  to  threaten  the  railway:  Avhile 
at  one  point,  B  (which  is  Vloclav/ek),  the  line  could 
actually  be  destroyed  by  heavy  artillery  operating 
from  the  further  bank  of  the  stream.  But  there 
are  certainly  as  yet  no  large  forces  in  this  northern 
wedge  of  Russian  Poland,  and  we  may  be  confident 
that  the  movements  of  which  we  hear  are,  as  has 
been  said  before  in  these  comments,  no  more  than 
the  movements  of  cavalry.  For  this  conclusion  we 
have  evidence  which  has  already  been  given,  but 
which  it  may  be  well  to  recapitulate. 

We  have  in  the  first  place  the  rapidity  of  the 
movements,  in  the  second  place  the  equally  rapid 
fluctuations  of  the  front  (if  it  can  be  called  a  front), 
and  in  the  third  place  the  obvious  indifterence  of 
the  great  German  forces  in  front  of  Warsaw  to 
what  is  going  on  upon  their  flank.  To  such 
arguments  may  be  added  the  fact  that,  since  there 
is  no  railway  to  support  a  Russian  move  of  this 
kind  (the  whole  district  has  only  one  north  and 
south  line  through  Mlawa  to  Warsaw),  large  in- 
fantry movements  would  have  to  be  accomi:)lished 
even  more  slowly  than  elsewhere. 

Glance,  for  instance,  at  the  names  of  the 
places  where  contact  has  been  establiisLed.  We 
hear  of  such  contact  at  Konopka  south  of  Mlawa  ; 
again  at  Sierpc,  and  across  the  Skrawa;  then  for 
one  brief  moment  we  hear  (a  week  ago)  of  contact 
at  Skempe.  That  is,  we  have  isolated  skirmishes 
over  a  field  forty  or  fifty  miles  broad,  and  in  places 
separated  by  distances  which  bodies  of  infantry 
could  ncA'er  deal  with  in  the  time. 

The  most  advanced  post  of  which  there  is  men- 
tion scores  a  local  German  success  at  Lipno;  later 
the  telegrams  speaks  of  another  brush  at  least  a 
day's  march  further  East  again,  and  all  of  this 
means  without  doubt  that  only  comparatively  small 
bodies  of  cavalry  are  "  feeling  "  for  each  otlier 
aloing  that  dreary  land  of  stunted  trees,  small 
swells  of  heaths,  and  bottoms  of  marsh  and  mere, 
not  that  any  considerable  movement  is  or  can  be  yet 
afoot  there.  When  such  a  movement  really  does 
develop,  or  if  it  can  develop  in  spite  of  the  German 
forces  upon  its  flank  in  East  Prussia,  we  should 
at  once  be  aware  of  it  by  the  retirement  from  the 
line  of  the  Bzura,  which  would  be  imposed  in  that 
case  upon  the  German  forces. 


COPPER    AND    COTTON. 


THE  discussion  of  a  military  problem  dift'ers 
from  the  discussion  of  a  political  pro- 
blem in  the  same  way  that  the  discus- 
sion of  means  difl'ers  from  the  discussion 
of  an  end. 
Every  war  is  fought  with  a  political  object,  but 
the  conduct  of  a  war  once  it  is  engaged  is  not  a 
political,  but  a  military  affair.  In  other  words,  one 
may  say  "  This  action  tends  to  make  you  win  the 
war,  that  action  tends  to  make  you  lose  it," and  the 
political  comment  to  be  offered  against  such  purely 
military  grounds  of  action  must  have  a  very  great 
weight  indeed  if  it  is  to  expect  attention.  For  to 
lose  a  great  war  is,  next  to  losing  its  soul  and 
liberty,  the  worst  thing  that  can  happen  to  a 
nation.  This  is  particularly  the  case  in  a  war 
such  as  is  this  war,  deliberately  forced  by  a  power 
whose  avowed  object,  proclaimed  through  years  of 
public  action  and  speech  and  print,  is  m.astery  over 
its  neighbours,  and  the  enforced  change  of  their 
lives  to  its  own  model. 


If  you  are  about  to  fight  another  man  for  your 
life — and  for  his ;  if  at  the  outset  of  such  a  struggle 
you  see  a  third  party  handing  him  a  lethal  weapon ; 
if,  seeing  this,  you  neither  protest  nor  attempt  to 
prevent  it,  then  it  means  either  that  you  are  will- 
ing to  sacrifice  your  life  rather  than  break  some 
principle  which  forbids  you  to  interfere,  or  it 
means  tiiat  you  believe  interference  would  involve 
even  greater  dangers  than  the  possession  by  your 
enemy  of  the  lethal  weapon  in  question. 

These  elementary  principles  are  surely  quite 
clear. 

Now,  proceeding  from  them,  the  first  thing  we 
have  to  establish  in  a  purely  military  criticism 
upon  a  policy  of  contraband  is  that  the  blockade  of 
an  enemy  should  be  as  complete  as  possible :  but 
that  general  point  has  already  been  dealt  v.ith  in 
these  columns.  It  is  too  early  to  return  to  it,  and, 
moreover,  the  pei^fect  blockade  of  the  Germanics 
is  not  possible  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  possible  to 
block  the  entry  of  goods  into  a  fully  besieged  town, 


January  30,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


because,  at  the  very  least,  they  can  obtain  some 
supplies  from  neutrals. 

But  there  is  another  point  which  will  be 
universally  conceded,  and  which  has  not  been  dealt 
with  in  these  columns.  It  is  of  the  first  import- 
ance. It  is  of  capital  importance  at  this  particu- 
lar moment. 

If  for  political  reasons  distinctions  must  be 
made  between  absolute  contraband,  conditional 
contraband  and  free  goods,  it  is  at  least  clear  that 
the  scale  so  established  must  run  from  more 
dangerous  to  less  dangerous  goods.  We  may 
doubtfully  allow  luxuries  to  pass  into  a  besieged 
place ;  we  may  still  more  doubtfully  allow  certain 
necessaries — medicaments,  for  instance,  or  (less 
surely)  clothing— to  pass  into  a  besieged  place ;  we 
may  do  so  from  a  respect  for  a  particular  code  of 
morals  or  from  fear  "of  a  neutral  who  is  supplying 
the  enemy  with  these.  But  before  we  allow  guns 
and  ammunition,  and,  in  general,  lethal  weapons 
to  pass  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  we  must  surely 
have  infinitely  stronger  grounds  for  our  action. 

Now,  the  point  to  which  all  this  leads  up  is 
that  cotton  is  to-day  in  the  latter  case. 

Cotton  is  not  only  a  harmless  substance  which 
provides  the  civilian  portion  of  our  enemy  with  a 
livelihood,  with  wealth,  and  with  clothing.  Nor 
is  it  even  only  a  necessary  requisite  for  the  equip- 
ment of  his  troops  whose  function  it  is  to  kill  or 
disable  as  many  Englishmen  as  they  can.  It  is 
also — and  the  matter  is  so  clear  that  one  marvels 
it  should  ever  have  stood  in  doubt — the  equivalent 
of  what  was  known  to  generations  of  soldiers  as 
the  chief  factor  in  ammunition — gunfowder. 

When  you  allow  cotton  to  go  into  Germany 
you  are  behaving  exactly  as  though  t^e  Germans 
had  allowed  train-load  after  train-load  of  good  old- 
fashioned  black  gunpowder  to  come  week  by  week 
through  their  lines  into  Paris  during  the  great 
siege  of  1870.  You  are  supplying  the  enemy  with 
a  lethal  weapon  just  as  much  as  though  you  were 
to  send  an  order  to  some  neutral  country  begging 
them  to  cast  heavy  artillery  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Germans  and  undertaking  to  let  those  guns  enter 
Germany  without  molestation.  And  you  are  in 
particular  permitting  Germany  to  obtain  that  one 
element  in  her  power  of  killing  your  soldiers  which 
she  cannot  supply  of  herself. 

These  are,  of  course,  strong  words,  but  they 
are  as  clear  a  part  of  the  truth  in  the  present  situa- 
tion as  is  the  weather  or  the  numbers  we  discover 
for  recruitment. 

It  is  not  to  be  presumed  from  this  statement 
that  no  political  argument  can  be  found  strong 
enough  for  the  raising  of  the  blockade  (^)  in  the  one 
matter  of  cotton. 

In  time  of  war  there  is  no  public  duty  more 
imperative  than  acceptance  of  existing  authority, 
of  whatever  character;  and  the  political  authori- 
ties of  a  great  country  to-day  have  before  them,  as 
no  private  citizen  can  have  before  him,  all  the 
evidence  upon  which  they  determine  their  policy. 
But  what,  perhaps,  is  not  always  before  them  or 
before  the  public  is  the  purely  military  aspect  of 
that  policy,  and  it  is  only  to  emphasise  the  military 
aspect  that  this  note  is  written. 


1  I  am  reminded  by  a  correspondent  that,  strictly  Bpeakingr,  in  tho 
English  language  and  la  legal  terminology  the  term  "blockade"  applies 
only  to  the  prevention  of  goods  from  entering  a  port.  Bat  I  know  of 
no  other  convenient  term  to  describe  what  is  called  abroad  a  "  bloous  " 
and  I  therefore  continue  to  uee  it. 


There  might  have  been  the  very  best  and 
strongest  reasons  to  convince  Bismarck  in  1870 
that  the  free  passage  into  Paris  of  train-loads  of 
gunpowder  was  worth  permitting.  He  would, 
perhaps,  have  had  a  difficulty  in  persuading 
Moltke,  but  still  good  reasons  might  conceivably 
have  been  present.  It  none  the  less  would  have 
remained  within  the  due  province  of  criticism  to 
point  out  that  what  was  going  in  was  not  black 
sand,  but  an  explosive  which,  when  you  put  a 
match  to  it,  discharged  a  missile,  and  that  such 
missiles  killed  and  wounded  German  soldiers. 

Why  does  one  say  that  cotton  is  the  equivalent 
to-day  of  what  was  then  gunpowder  ? 

Because  every  explosive  charge  which  launches 
a  missile  in  modern  war  is  simply  cotton  treated 
in  a  particular  fashion — "nitrated"  to  use  the 
barbarous  jargon.  The  proportion  in  which  it  is 
"nitrated"  gives  it  its  explosive  character  or 
lack  of  chemical  equilibrium.  For  instance,  the 
famous  T.N.T.  (not  a  cotton  explosive),  about 
which  such  furious  nonsense  has  been  written,  is 
a  stable  form :  a  triple  nitration.  The  French 
formula  is  less  stable,  that  is,  more  explosive  ;  it  is,  I 
believe  quintuple  ;  because  the  French  nitrate  more 
highly  than  the  Germans.  But  in  every  case,  where- 
ever  a  modern  weapon  is  discharged  cotton  is  the 
stuif  that  launches  the  missile.  All  the  factories  have 
their  plant  for  the  treatment  by  nitration  of  cotton, 
and  it  is  in  terms  of  cotton  that  every  operative 
in  the  process  and  every  engineer  connected  with 
it  has  thought  for  years. 

The  chemicals  whereby  cotton  is  subjected  to  tho 
process  of  nitration  which  turns  it  from  a  harmless 
vegetable  product  to  an  explosive  are  obtainable 
by  Germany  and  Austria  in  spite  of  the  blockade. 
They  are  obtainable  In  any  quantities,  for  tliey 
are  obtainable  In  the  last  resort  from  the  air. 
The  air  we  breathe  contains,  as  Is  now  very  generally 
known,  nitrogen.  But  cotton  cannot  be  produced 
In  Europe  at  all.  It  Is  a  sub-tropical  product 
and  the  three  great  sources  of  It  are  the  Southern 
States  of  the  American  Union,  India  and  Egyjit. 
The  supply  from  India  and  Egypt  we  can  ourselves 
control.  The  whole  question,  of  course,  turns 
upon  how  to  deal  with  the  supplies  from  America. 
Whether  to  purchase  them  ourselves  or  no  :  whether 
to  let  them  go  through  to  Germany  freely. 

It  will  here  be  objected  by  those  who  are 
familiar  with  the  elements  of  modern  armament  that 
other  substances  than  cotton  can  be  used  for  the 
purposes  of  making  the  explosive  In  question.  Wood 
pulp,  for  instance,  can  be  used,  and  has  been  used. 
Almost  any  substance  capable  of  absorbing  a  fluid, 
of  fixing  elements  In  It,  and  of  subsequent  dissection 
and  moulding  into  any  shape  large  or  small,  miglit 
take  the  place  In  theory  of  cotton. 

This  Is  true.  The  objection  is  sound,  and 
Germany  and  Austria  have  Inexhaustible  reserves 
of  wood,  for  instance,  which  might  replace  cotton  if 
cotton  were  denied  them.  Or  they  might  fall  back 
on  rags. 

But  the  check  that  would  be  produced  by  a 
stoppage  of  cotton  supplies  may  be  compared  to  the 
check  that  Avould  be  produced  by  a  sudden  cliange 
of  calibre  In  armament.  It  would  mean  the 
erection  of  new  plant  for  the  manufacture  of 
this  all-important  military  material,  the  charge 
used  in  your  guns  and  rifles,  and  It  would  mean 
what  Is  perhaps  more  Important  under  the  strain 
of   war,    new    habits    in    the    workman    and    his 


1* 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


January  30,  1915. 


chiefs.  It  would  mean  a  host  of  new  experi- 
ments. It  would  mean  even  after  the  delay  of 
changing  from  one  material  to  the  other,  uncer- 
tainty, checks  in  provision,  the  calling  in  from  time  to 
time  of  badly  manufactured  or  dangerous  stuff.  It 
would  mean  either  under-nitration  for  fear  of 
mistakes  in  the  novel  materials,  or  accidents  and 
explosions  in  the  magazines.  It  would  be  a  very 
serious  check  to  the  enemy  for  a  prolonged  space  in 
the  war ;  it  would  be  a  permanent  drag  upon  him 
throughout  the  war. 

When  we  say  that  habit  is  in  the  workman 
even  more  difficult  to  change  than  plant  in  the 
machinery,  the  practical  man  acquainted  with  manu- 
facture must  be  consulted,  and  will  surely  support 
such  a  contention.  Under  the  strain  of  war 
especially,  when  every  unit  of  energy  that  can  be 
spared  is  being  forced  into  the  business  of  armament, 
of  continued  and  feverish  supply,  to  ask  great  bodies 
of  men  suddenly  to  change  tricks  of  manipulation 
and  acquired  routine  connected  with  a  particular 
material  and  to  adapt  themselves  to  another  untried 
material  is  like  asking  a  general  to  change  his  front 
in  the  stress  of  battle.  It  is  imposing  upon  this  side 
of  the  enemy's  sti'ength  the  greatest  weight  we  can 
impose  upon  it. 

To  see  the  importance  of  the  matter  In  its  full 
light  we  may  contrast  cotton  with  copper. 

Copper  is  indeed  a  military  necessity  just  as 
much  as  cotton  is.  Copper  also  could  conceivably  be 
replaced,  but  only  by  a  worse  material,  and  at  an 
expense  of  change  in  habit  of  manufacture.  Copper 
is  not  a  product  of  the  enemy's  country  save  in  com- 
paratively small  amounts.  He  must  obtain  it  from 
without,  and  the  blockade  treats  copper  as  contra- 
band. Further,  the  main  supply  comes,  just  as 
the  cotton  comes,  from  the  greatest  of  the  neutral 
countries.  Copper  is  necessary  to  the  manufacture 
of  a  rifle  cartridge  because  its  alloys  and  compounds 
can  be  drawn  in  the  closed  shape  without  a  rim  or 
joint,  which  makes  the  metal  case  of  the  cartridge 
gas-tight.  These  same  compounds  being  much 
softer  metal  than  any  iron  do  not  upon  the  explosion 
of  the  charge  similarly  damage  the  chamber  into 
which  the  cartridge  fits.  Copper  is  necessary  for 
making  rings  round  every  kind  of  shell,  Avhich  rings 
take  the  rifling  as  the  discharged  projectile 
leaves  the  chamber  and  passes  into  the 
muzzle  of  the  gun.  But  the  amount  of  copper 
needed  in  proportion  to  the  stocks  available  to 
Germany  is  something  quite  different  from,  and 
far  less  than,  the  similar  proportion  of  cotton  for 
explosives.  It  is  true  that  something  like  £4  wiU  be 
paid  in  gold  by  the  German  Government  for  as  much 
copper  as  you  could  buy  in  the  outer  market  for  £1. 
But  that  is  because  Germany  and  her  ally  are 
wisely  making  provision  for  a  prolonged  struggle, 
and  are  determined  not  to  be  balked  for  lack  of 
mere  material.  High  as  is  the  price  of  copper  in 
Germany  and  Austria  to-day  the  civilian  electrical 
works  are  not  yet  shut  down,  and  the  great  reserves 
of  copper  in  the  foreign  areas  controlled  by  the 
German  and  Austrian  armies  have  not  seriously  been 
damaged  yet. 

The  civilised  world  handles  every  year,  If 
I  am  not  mistaken,  something  like  a  million  tons 
of  copper.  Of  this  Germany  handles  every  3'-ear 
about  one-quarter,  or  250,000  tons.  Take  such  a 
stock  of  rifle  cartridges  as  tvvo  thousand  million, 
or  say  500  rounds  a  man  for  the  Germany  Army 
In  Its  original  strength,  the  amount  of  copper 
required   for   that  vast  stock   I   make   out   to   be 


10,000  tons,  or  one-twenty-fifth  only  of  the  normal 
supply  for  the  total  Industry  of  the  nation.  What 
may  be  needed  for  the  rings  of  shells,  large  and 
small,  would  be  a  much  more  difficult  calculation, 
for  you  have  all  sorts  of  sizes  to  take  Into  account, 
and  the  rate  of  expenditure  can  only  be  very 
roughly  and  inaccurately  guessed  at.  But  multiply 
it  by  four  times  the  amount  required  by  the 
infantry,  and  you  are  still  at  no  more  than  a  fifth 
of  the  normal  amount  liandled  by  the  nation  In 
the  year.  Add  to  this  the  fact  that  the  war  was 
brought  about  at  the  moment  chosen  by  Germany, 
that  Is,  after  Germany  had  been  laying  In  stocks 
of  every  kind,  and  had  jirepared  the  fullest  possible 
equipment,  and  add  to  this  consideration  again  the 
known  fact  that  the  main  masses  of  copper  in  the 
occupied  countries— the  electric  light  cables,  the 
electric  tramway  cables,  etc. — have  not  yet  been 
touched,  and  you  can  but  conclude  that  while  It 
is  an  obvious  military  policy  to  prevent  the  entry 
of  copper  as  far  as  possible  Into  Germany  and 
Austria,  yet  such  a  blockade  can  as  yet,  and  for 
a  very  long  time  to  come,  do  no  more  than  un- 
quiet the  enemy  for  the  future. 

With  cotton  It  is  otherwise.  It  is  not  a  material 
of  which  very  large  stocks  are  accumulated,  or  ona 
which  remains  In  stock  very  long,  for  It  Is  bulky,  and 
it  Is  of  its  nature  rapidly  manufactured.  Further, 
it  cannot,  like  copper,  be  reduced  to  its  original  state 
once  manufactured.  Again,  It  Is  far  easier  to  control 
the  imports  of  cotton  than  of  copper.  It  is  im- 
jiossible  to  conceal  It.  It  moves  in  vastly  larger 
amounts,  and  there  Is  not,  as  there  is  In  the  case  of 
the  metal,  a  corresponding  use  for  it  In  most  of  tlie 
neutral  countries.  Finally,  the  addition  to  our  old 
stocks  of  cotton  by  purchase  A^'ould  be  an  operation, 
if  Immediately  expensive,  yet  not  ultimately  depleting 
the  resources  of  the  nation. 

There  must  be  repeated  once  more  at  the  close 
of  this  note  what  was  said  in  the  middle  of  it : 
Political  considerations  may  be  strong  enough  to 
account  for  any  modification  of  what  would  appear 
upon  the  surface  to  be  a  military  necessity.  It  is 
none  the  less  important  for  everyone  concerned  In 
this  grave  Issue,  the  public,  as  well  as  their  governors, 
to  appreciate  that  the  entry  of  cotton  In  Germany 
and  Austria  does  not  mean  the  entry  only  of  a 
material  which  clothes  the  enemy's  soldiers  and 
increases  the  enemy's  general  wealth  ;  It  means  in 
the  eyes  of  those  who  supply  the  armies  everything 
that  used  to  be  meant  years  ago  by  the  word  gun- 
powder. It  means  the  one  most  obvious  and  purely 
military  necessity  Avhich  the  enemy  necessarily  lacks. 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE      COUNTY      GENTLEMAN 

AND 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED   1852). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months     -        -        -    £1       8  0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months       -        -        -     £1     10  8 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months    £1     17  0 

The  alove  ratet  include  all  Special  Kiimheri  and  Postaga. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  Arlicles  by  HILAIRE  BKIXOC,  "THE  WAK  BY 
LAND";  and  FKKD  T.  JANE,  "THE  WAR  I!Y  WATEU," 
toRctlier  with  a  valuable  rereience,  "THE  TOrOCRAPHlCAL 
GUIDE,"  c»n  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on 
application  to  the  Oniccs  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  Cbntbal 
HouSii,  KiKGawAV,  W.C. 


January  GO,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    FRED    T.    JANE. 


NOTE.— Thli  ArtieU  hti  bees  labmlttei  U  tki  Prsii  Bartis,  which  doti   sot    object    to   th«   pibKcttloo  ti  ceBiortd,  tad  Ukei  ■• 

reijoniibility  for  th>  correctaeii  of  the  ttatementi. 


THE    NORTH    SEA. 
The  Battle  of  the  North  Sea. 

ON  Sunday,  2ith,  Admiral  Beatty's  battle-cruiser 
squadron  met  the  German  battle-cruiser  squad- 
ron in  the  North  Sea,  and,  having  chased  it,  euc- 
ceoded  in  sinking  the  Blucher  and  damaging  two 
battle-cruisers. 

This  is  probably  the  most  important  naval 
action  v.hicu  the  war  has  yet  seen.  I  use  the  -word  "prob- 
ably '■  because  we  do  not  know  -what  -was  the  German  objec- 
tive. If  it  were  merely  to  indulge  in  another  East  Coast  raid, 
then  the  action  has  less  military  significance  than  the  battle 
of  the  Falkland  Islands.  If,  however,  the  German  objective 
was  to  endeavour  to  slip  out  on  to  our  trade  routes — as  I  re- 
cently suggested  in  these  Notes  they  -will  sooner  or  later 
attempt  to  do — then  the  battle  takes  on  a  very  high  impor- 
tance, for  these  battle-cruisers  would  have  been  far  more  dan- 
gerous in  the  Atlantic  than  von  Spee's  ships  would  have  been 
had  Admiral  Sturdee  failed  to  find  them  off  the  Falkl.inds. 

The  idea  of  a  foiled  coast  raid  will  probably  be  most 
pleasing  to  popular  sentiment  in  this'  country  on  account  of 
the  element  of  poetic  justice  involved,  but  for  every  pound's 
worth  of  material  damage  that  the  German  ships  could  have 
achieved  against  the  coast  towns,  they  could  have  done  some- 
thing like  ten  thousand  pounds'  worth  on  the  high  seas,  to 
say  nothing  of  a  possible  interruption  of  our  food  supply. 

As  the  Germans  turned  tail  and  ran  for  it  so  soon  as  they 
sighted  Bcatty's  ships,  it  is  clear  that  they  were  not  out  spoil- 
ing for  a  fight  at  all  hazards.  On  the  other  hand,  to  turn  and 
run  frjr  it  was  the  only  logical  thing  to  do. 

To  have  fought  a  pitched  battle  would  have  resulted  in 
annihilation  with  small  prospect  of  inflicting  much,  if  any, 
damage  in  return,  for  the  Britisli  squadron  had  a  very  con- 
siderable superiority,  as  the  following  table  of  guns  avail- 
able on  the  broadside  will  indicate: — 


BRITISn. 

Lion    8  13.5in. 

Tiger    8  13.5in. 

Princess   Royal   ...     8  13. Sin. 

New  Zealand    8  12in. 

Indomitable   8  12in. 


GERMAN. 

Derfflinger 8  12in. 

Sevdlitz    10  llin. 

Moltke      10  llin. 

Blucher     8     8in. 


That  is  to  say,  40  big  guns  against  28,  plut  8  inter- 
mediates unlikely  to  do  much  damage.  I  have  omitted  all 
reference  to  lesser  guns,  as  it  is  obvious  that,  though  well 
supplied  with  these,  the  Germans  would  not  be  given  an  oppor- 
tunity of  using  them.  Still,  the  measure  of  our  big  gun 
superiority  is  not  merely  a  matter  of  numbers,  but  also  of 
superior  size  and,  consequently,  greater  effective  range  and 
penetrative  power.  Altogetlier,  tlicrefore,  our  superiority 
may  Ije  put  as  at  least  two  to  one,  and  the  German  admiral 
could  have  had  no  delusions  whatever  as  to  the  result  of  a 
general  action  had  he  attempted  one. 

A.s  things  were,  he  got  off  with  the  loss  of  his  weakest 
ship,  the  Blucher,  and  considerable  damage  inflicted  on  two 
of  his  battle-cruisers — probably  the  Dcrffllnger  and  MoUke, 
presuming  the  flagship,  Seydlitz,  to  be  leading  the  line. 

No  doubt  he  had  hopes  of  getting  back  beiore  our  ships 
could  close  sufficiently  to  do  him  much  serious  damage.  No 
doubt,  also,  he  had  dreams  of  drawing  his  pursuers  over  mine 
fields  or  in  the  way  of  subniarines'.  Of  all  this,  however,  we 
shall  probably  see  nothing  in  the  German  reports,  which  we 
may  Ix>  certain  will  make  much  of  "  the  British  in  overwhelm- 
ing force,"  and  a  "  masterly  retreat."  We  need  not  grudge 
them  such  an  explanation. 

There  is  one  circumstance  in  connection  with  the  action 
which  puzzles  me,  and  that  is'  tiie  absence  of  the  German 
battle-cruiser.  Von  der  Taiin,  which  is,  or  was,  the  flagsliip  of 
l?ear-Admiral  Funke,  a  fast  vessel  armed  with  eight  11-inch 
guns,  and  certainly  a  more  fitting  unit  to  the  squadron  than 
'was  the  much  weaker  Blucher. 

Aa  to  why  she  was  absent  there  are  three  possible 
Lypotheses.  Of  these,  the  first,  that  slie  was  under<.'oing  refit, 
is  improbable.  A  second  is  that  she  has  cither  been  sunk  or 
badly  damaged  by  mine  or  submarine,  and  the  loss  concealed. 


A  third  possibility  is  that  slio  came  out  and  managed  to  slip 
awa.y  bound  for  the  trade  routes.  Whether  she  will  get  there 
is  another  matter.  If  she  does,  the  Germans  will  probably 
consider  the  Blucher  well  lo.st ;  and  till  the  whereabouts  of 
the  Ton  der  Tann  is  ascertained,  we  may  do  well  to  avoid 
over-elation  about  a  victory,  of  which  the  main  signific?.noe  is 
in  any  case  that  our  shi2)s  were  at  the  right  spot  at  the  right 
moment,  rather  than  the  precise  amount  of  damage  inflicted. 

Submarine  Attacks  on  Merchant  Shipping. 

On  January  21  the  British  sto.inicr  Durward  was  cap- 
tured and  sunk  by  a  German  submarine  off  the  Dutch  Coast. 
According  to  the  accounts  which  have  been  issued,  three  torpe- 
does were  fired  into  her,  and  it  then  took  her  about  half  an 
hour  to  sink.  The  submarine  is  stated  to  be  U19,  and  the 
approiimate  cost  of  the  torpedoes  fired  mu.st  have  been  some- 
thing like  double  the  value  of  the  cargo  of  the  Durward.  A 
cruiser  could  have  dons  the  same  work  at  about  one-tenth  to 
one-twentieth  of  the  sum  involved.  The  Germans  may,  of 
course,  obtain  more  value  for  money  next  time,  but  taking 
one  thing  with  another  it  looks  as  though  the  von  Tirpitz  plan 
of  attacking  merchant  ships  by  submarines  has  economic  dis- 
abilities likely  to  render  it  inoperative,  the  more  so  as  only 
a  relatively  small  number  of  German  submarines  .".re  armed 
with  guns,  and  so  are  unable  to  compel  a  steamer  to  stop. 

A  submarine  which  can  get  out  is,  of  course,  an  efficient 
substitute  for  a  cruiser  which  cannot;  but  since  war  is  mostly 
n  matter  of  psychology  and  money,  paying  twopence  for  ;i 
l>enny  is  not  likely  to  endure  very  long. 

Of  course,  n  certain  amount  of  capital  is  injured,  out  of 
the  sailing  of  various  vessels  being  cancelled.  But  I  for  ono 
absolutely  refuse  to  believe  that  much  money  is  to  be  made  out 
of  commerce  warfare  unless  it  be  on  a  heavy  scale.  And  if 
nothing  can  be  made  out  of  it,  the  odds  are  that  the  enemy 
is  accumulating  financial  lossc?  and  w:asting  strength  accord- 
ingly. To  adopt  a  chess  analogy,  at  the  best  there  is  little 
in  it  except  exchanging  pieces.  Unless  a  great  deal  of  dis- 
crimination be  used  by  the  enemy,  it  is  .1  great  deal  mon> 
likely  to  be  equivalent  to  throwing  pieces  away.  There  is  not 
the  remotest  occasion  for  panic  in  any  ■way  whatever. 

Nor,  so  far  as  the  Duruard  is  concerned,  is  there  any 
reason  to  describe  the  operation  as  "  piracy."  So  far  as  tlia 
circumstances  admitted,  U19  acted  exactly  as"  the  Emden 
acted.  Her  ultimate  fate,  we  may  hope,  and  believe,  will  be 
more  or  less  the  same.  Everything  %va8  what  is  vulgarly 
known  as  a  "  fair  cop,"  and  to  seek  to  represent  things  other- 
wise is  foolishness. 

This  statement  will,  I  expect,  bring  me  a  certain  storm  of 
protest  from  those  who  fail  to  realise  t!;at  we  are  engaged  iu 
a  war  of  facts  without  regard  to  sentiment.  If  the  Germans 
submarine  a  single  merchant  ship,  leaving  her  crew  to  drown, 
we  shall  tlien  have  a  very  decided  case  for  vengeance.  But  our 
case  then  ■n-ill  certainly  not  be  improved  by  h_vsterics  now  a-bout 
perfectly  legitimate  and  reasonable  acts  of  war. 

So  long  as  .i  merchant  ship  is  captured  and  destroyed 
only  after  her  crew  have  been  salved,  there  is  nothing  to  I>o 
feaid,  whether  it  be  from  the  air  or  from  under  the  sea.  There 
is  no  difference  in  principle  involved.  If  the  enemy  considers 
himself  likely  to  obtain  advantage  by  such  procedure  he  is 
morally  as  well  as  legally  entitled  to  seek  that  advantage.  It 
is  by  no  means  to  our  disadvantage  that  he  should  divert  his 
torpedoes  from  main  to  subsidiary  objects. 

The  Admiralty  and  the  War. 

For  some  time  I  have  been  receiving  letters  which  express 
profound  dissatisfaction  with  the  Admiralty  and  our  Ad- 
mirals. Of  late  these  letters  have  increased  in  number  and 
intensity,  and  it  is  abundantly  clear  that  an  ever-increasing 
section  of  the  public  is  coming  to  regard  Winston  Churchill  as 
a  "gasbag."  Lord  Fisher  as  a  "  noodle,"  and  Admiral  Jelii- 
coe  as  an  "  incompetent." 

Tlie  only  satisin.ctory  feature  of  this  state  of  affairs  is 
that  it  is  characteristically  British — it  happened  regularly  in 
the  old  wars.  With  the  porsible  exception  of  the  Trafalgar 
campaign,  there  was  never  a  war  in  which  the  great  Britisli 
public  -was  not  firmly  convinced  of  the  incompetence  of  all 


9» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  30,  1915. 


those  primariljr  responsible  for  its  naval  operations.  I  am  by- 
no  means  sure  that  I  should  attempt  to  escept  the  Trafalgar 
campaign — no  less  a  person  than  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington 
regarded  Nelson  as  a  "vapouring  and  vjjin-glorious  charla- 
tan "  I 

This,  or  some  similar  term,  is  frequently  applied  to  Mr. 
Churchill.  From  one  point  of  view  it  is  correct:  he  has  said 
things  about  tho  enemy  which  smack  much  of  the  democratic 
political  platform.  But,  we  have  to  remember  th.it  this  is  a 
democratic  war,  and  that  the  millions  like  their  stuff  well 
spiced,  and  need  it  if  they  are  to  bo  kept  up  to  the  mark. 
For  tlie  rest,  Mr.  Churchill  is  the  first  First  Lord  we  have  ever 
had  who  has  laid  himself  out  to  become  familiar  with  the 
technicalities  of  his  post.  He  entered  office  deeply  distrusted, 
and  cordially  disliked  by  the  Navy.  The  outbreak  of  war 
may  not  have  seen  him  loved  afloat,  but  it  certainly  found  him 
respected  and  esteemed  in  a  way  that  no  predecessor  ever  was. 

We  now  come  to  Lord  Fisher,  a  man  with  an  absolute  gift 
for  making  personal  enemies,  and  a  remarkable  talent  for 
making  himself  unpleasant  to  any  enemy.  That,  apart  from 
his  record,  is  proof  that  he  is  no  "  noodle."  As  for  his  record, 
that  began  in  the  Mediterranean  years  ago,  when  he  was 
thoroughly  abused  for  sacrificing  old  ideas  about  "steam  tac- 
tics "  in  favour  of  some  new-fangled  fad  of  his  own  about  the 
value  of  the  torpedo.  These  ideas  are  accepted  to-day,  but 
when  promulgated  they  were  regarded  as  modernity  carried  to 
ridiculous  excess.  It  is  possible  that  Lord  Fisher  may  occa- 
sionally have  anticipated  to-morrow  a  little  too  quickly  j  but 
there  is  certainly  no  "back  numl^r  "  about  him.  The  only 
error  he  is  ever  likely  to  make  is  in  crediting  the  enemy  with 
better  brain  than  he  actually  possesses.  But  I  really  do  not 
think  that  we  are  likely  to  arrive  at  any  ultimate  trouble  over 
ft  Sea  Lord  who  is  inclined  (by  his  record)  to  over-estimate 
the  enemy's  brain.  Rather,  I  think,  we  should  esteem  him 
as  a  man  prepared  for  every  contingency. 

We  now  come  to  Admiral  Jellicoe.  His  record  in  naval 
manoeuvres  is  that  he  never  was  beaten.  War  may  be 
different,  but  every  naval  manoeuvre  scheme  simulated  real 
war  as  nearly  as  was  possible.  He  was  easily  the  best  man  at 
the  game,  and  the  games  that  he  played  were  many  and 
various. 

Now,  wiUiout  any  eye-wash,  compliments  or  anything  of 
that  sort,  I  may  say  that  all  the  critics,  non-technical  or  worse 
as  they  may  be,  are  all  actuated  by  genuine  motives,  but  tliis 
war  is  emphatically  a  case  of  "  trust  the  man  at  the  helm." 

(The  above  was  written  before  news  was  received  of  the 
action  in  the  North  Sea.  In  order  to  avoid  seeming  to  pose 
as  a  prophet  wise  after  the  event,  I  have  therefore  cut  out 
certain  paragraphs  which  followed  these  remarks,  and  will 
merely  refer  readers  back  to  a  previous  issue  of  these  notes.) 

A  word  may  be  added  as  to  the  German  official  statement 
that  one  British  battle-cruiser  was  sunk.  The  statement  is 
incorrect  on  the  face  of  it;  but  we  shall  do  well  to  avoid  regard- 
ing it  as  an  official  lie.  At  the  Yalu  the  Chinese  honestly 
believed  that  they  had  seen  a  Japanese  cruiser  sink;  at 
Tsushima  the  Russians  were  equally  convinced  that  they  saw 
a  Japanese  vessel  go  under.  Similarly,  and  for  similar 
reasons,  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  German  claim  is  mado  in 
all  good  faith;  and  if  we  call  them  liars  wo  shall  merely  con- 
Tince  them  that  their  claim  is  true,  inspirit  them  accordingly, 
and  discount  the  moral  effect  on  them  of  our  victory  accord- 
ingly also. 

The  correct  explanation  of  the  German  claim  is  probably 
as  follows.  The  Blucher  wns  seen  to  drop  astern  in  a  sinking 
condition.  A  little  later,  the  British  ships  were  up  round  and 
alx>ut  her,  and  other  German  observers  saw  her  sink.  The 
wish  being  father  to  the  tliought,  it  was  perfectly  natural 
honestly  to  presume  that  the  unrecognisable  mass  of  sinking 
■wreckage  was  one  of  the  British  warships.  It  has  been  abso- 
lutely demonstrated  that  precisely  similar  reasons  accounted 
for  the  mistaken  claim  at  Yalu  and  Tsushima.  There  is  an 
»ld  saying  about  the  danger  of  assuming  your  opponent  to 
be  a  fool.     It  can  be  equally  dangerous  to  assume  him  a  liar. 

Air  Raid  on  the  East  Coast. 

The  air  raid  on  Yarmouth  and  district  has  probably  a  con- 
siderable significance.  We  may  take  it  that  it  was  merely  a 
reconnaissance  somewhat  on  the  lines  of  the  first  naval  raid 
on  Yarmouth,  when  the  IlalcyoH  was  fired  at.  We  must  be 
prepared  for  the  next  effort  to  be  quite  on  Scarborough  lines, 
and  perhaps  more  so. 

Emphasis  it  laid  by  the  Germans  on  the  fact  that  their 
•"  naval  airships  "  were  concerned  in  the  raid.  This  may  be 
merely  a  reply  to  the  fact  that  it  is  the  British  naval  air  ser- 
Tice  which  has  played  havoc  with  German  Zeppelin  sheds  on 
more  than  one  occasion;  but  personally  I  am  not  inclined  so 
to  regard  it. 

There  ia  considerable  difference  between  navigating  a  diri- 
gible over   water   and  over  land,   and  I   am   inclined  to  bo 


sceptical  as  to  whether  any  purely  military  Zeppelin  could 
cross  the  North  Sea. 

The  German  naval  airships  are  said  to  be  differently  con- 
structed to  the  land  ones,  owing  to  experience  gained. 

I  have  no  exact  information  as  to  where  this  difference 
exists:  I  merely  know  of  its  existence.  But  the  point  is 
an  important  one  to  remember.  It  has  something  to  do  with 
a  variation  of  cooling  between  the  atmosphere  of  sea  and  land, 
and  the  consequent  expansion  or  contraction  in  "  gas  bags." 
Further    I  cannot  follow  it. 

If,  however,  the  difference  in  construction  is  so  great  as  has 
been  alleged,  it  means  that  only  the  naval  Zeppelins  which 
have  been  built  and  the  crews  specially  trained  for  sea  work 
are  seriously  available  for  offensive  operations  across  the 
North  Sea  against  this  country. 

As  to  the  operations  which  have  already  been  indulged  in, 
the  less  said  the  better.  From  the  military  point  of  view, 
they  were  absolutely  fatuous  :  one  cannot  possibly  conceive  of 
even  an  expected  military  advantage  (except  in  so  far  that  it 
has  increased  recruiting  in  this  country,  which  was  certainly 
not  the  object  sought  after).  From  the  humanitarian  stand- 
point   the  affair  was  mere  ordinary  murder  in  cold  blood. 

Comment  has  been  aroused  by  the  circumstance  that  neither 
by  sea  nor  land  was  any  defensive  attack  made  on  the  hostile 
aircraft.  It  is  rather  generally  attributed  to  inefficiency  on 
the  part  of  the  Naval  Air  Service,  and  all  others  concerned. 

I  do  not  think  this  criticism  justified.  I  have  seen  some- 
thing of  our  aerial  defence  work.  It  is  not  in  the  public 
interest  to  go  into  details,  but  whatever  else  it  may  have 
been,  there  was  certainly  no  lack  of  efficiency  visible. 

Even  on  land  and  water,  where  men  have  been  accustom.ed 
to  fight  for  thousands  of  years,  surprises  still  occur,  despite 
all  precautions.  In  the  air,  which  is  an  entirely  new  battle- 
field, surprises  are  necessarily  far  more  easy,  since  all  precau- 
tions have  as  yet  to  be  based  to  a  very  large  extent  on  theory. 

THE    BLACK    SEA. 

That  the  Goeben  has  been  considerably  damaged  is  now 
independently  confirmed,  neuti'al  eye-witnesses  having  seen 
her  carefully  screened  Ky  transports.  The  chances  of  her 
being  effectually  repaired  by  tho  dockyard  at  Constantinople 
are  small,  as  the  resources  for  any  such  work  are  inadequate, 
and  the  temper  of  the  Balkan  States  hardly  of  a  nature  to 
lend  itself  to  the  smuggling  through  of  spare  parts,  etc. 

One  way  and  another,  therefore,  there  is  fair  reason  to 
hopo  that  the  Russians,  who  have  at  present  secured  the  undis- 
puted command  of  the  Black  Sea,  will  continue  to  hold  it 
undisputed  till  the  end  of  the  war. 

At  present  they  are  making  full  use  of  their  advantage, 
and  the  Turkish  loss  of  war  material,  sent  overseas  in  spite 
of  the  obvious  danger,  must  be  growing  very  serious.  Tho 
latest  report  is  that  a  transport  carrying  most  or  all  of  the 
Turkish  aeroplanes  has  been  ilcbtroycd. 


GENERAL    MATTERS. 

ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

P.  S.  (Castlecaulfield). — An  idea  substantially  similar  to 
yours  was  mooted  many  years  ago.  I  do  not  know  whetlicr  it 
has  been  adopted.  If  the  Admiralty  is  not  sympathetically- 
responsive,  it  mp.y  either  mean  that  the  idea  is  in  use,  or  else 
that  there  are  technical  difficulties  in  the  way  of  its  employ- 
ment. 

A.  S.  H.  (Dundee),  and  P.  H.  (Southend).— I  do  not 
think  that  I  was  in  any  way  unduly  optimistic  in  estimating 
that  there  has  been  no  numerical  net  increase  in  the  German 
submarines.  They  have  certainly  lost  nioro  boats  than  they 
admit  to;  and  they  could  not  possibly  yet  have  completed 
mare  hords  than  were  in  their  normal  programme.  That  since 
tho  war  began  they  have  laid  down  a  great  many  boats  ia 
probable  enough,  but  none  of  these  would  as  yet  be  complete. 
As  regards  the  value  of  scouts,  whether  or  no  both  fleets  are 
intent  on  engaging  does  not  materially  affect  the  question.  It 
is  in  any  case  of  the  utoost  importance  for  an  admiral  to  be 
kept  informed  of  the  exact  strength,  formation,  and  course 
of  the  enemy,  before  that  enemy  is  actually  sighted.  As  re- 
gards my  statement  that,  "  For  the  rest,  we  only  know  for  cer- 
tain that  a  dozen  Dreadnoughts,  plus  the  complementary  lesseti 
craft,  are  superior  to  a  dozen  plus  a  Dreadnoughts  minus  the 
complementary  lesser  craft,"  did  not  merely  refer  to  scouta 
only,  but  also  to  destroyers,  submarines  and  auxiliary  vc-ssela 
of  every  sort  or  kind. 

Id.  D.  F. — I  am  inclined  to  think  that  "  Hartmann,  tho 
anarchist,"  was  one  of  the  best  futurist  stories  ever  written; 
but  you  must  remember  that  it  was  a  story,  not  a  questior^ol 
existing  facts,  such  as  we  now  have  to  deal  with,  and  I  anx 
afraid  that  your  "  suggested  floating  battery  "  comes  into 
something  like  the  same  category^     That  is  to  say^  it  does  oo^ 


10* 


January  30,  1915. 


LAND    AND    V/ATER 


at  present  exist,  and  tliis  war  will  bo  over  long  before  any 
such  vessel  could  exist,  even  supposing  tiio  idea  to  be  feasible. 
iWe  liave  to  fight  this  war  with  existing  material. 

"One  Who  Knows."— It  is  obviously  impos.sib!o  to  dis- 
cuss tho  efficiency  of  any  subordinate  admiral.  I  have  read 
your  letter  with  much  interest.  I  am  not  personally  acquainted 
with  the  officer  mentioned,  but  I  was  a  frequent  visitor  on 
board  his  flagship  in  a  previous  command,  and  I  am  bound  to 
Bay  that  views  expressed  about  him  in  tho  wardroom  in  no 
way  coincided  with  yours.  lie  may  have  "gone  oS  "  since; 
but  I  am  afraid  that  I  should  require  more  evidence  than  the 
Btatemeuts  of  an  anonymous  correspondent  before  1  would 
suggest  any  such  thing  in  these  columns.  It  is  obvious  that 
you  Jiave  inside  knowledge  of  tho  naval  service,  but— so  have  1 1 
Other  matters  apart,  don't  you  think  that  I'd  be  what  the 
Americans  call  "some  cad"  to  attack  a  naval  officer  on 
evidence  sent  anonymously,  even  granting  that  all  you  allege 
were  quite  true? 

E.  H.  (Hatch  End),  and  various  others.- 1  appreciate 
your  sentiments,  but  I  think  you  are  quite  wrong.  I  have 
dealt  with  the  subject  in  the  body  of  my  article  this  week,  as 
I  think  it  is  certainly  one  of  supreme  importance.  If  my 
argunients  do  not  satisfy  you,  I  shall  bo  extremely  obliged  if 
you  will  write  again  to  the  editor  for  publication,  because  I 
for  one  am  firmly  convinced  that  this  question  of  the 
Admiralty  and  the  public  is  a  rnntter  of  far  greater  moment 
than  the  submarining  of  a  battiMhip  or  two.     As  I  have  said, 


I  think  critics  of  the  Admiralty  are  incorrect;  but  there  exist* 
the  old  stoi-y  of  the  danger  of  sitting  on  the  safety-valve, 
and  I  trust  that  you  will  understand  that,  absolutely  unsym- 
pathetic though  I  am  to  your  arguments,  I  do  realise  thattha 
underlying  motives  of  your  criticisms  are  entirely  j'atriotio, 
and  on  that  account  worthy  of  appreciation  and  commenda- 
tion, on  which  you  will,  I  hope,  forgive  me  if  I  suggest  tha 
possibility  that  I  know  more  about  the  inside  and  unwritten 
history  of  the  naval  war  than  you  do  I  From  the  King  to  tha 
errand  boy,  we  are  all  of  us  engaged  in  a  struggle  for  national 
existence.  This  being  so,  views  naturally  vary  widely;  but 
no  one  outsido  a  lunatic  asylum  would  seek  to  grind  an  axe. 
Did  I  think  that  the  Admiralty  was  v.rong  I  should  assuredlj 
assert  it  in  no  uncertain  words. 

M.  H.  S.  (Reading). — I  do  not  believe  in  the  German 
"  super-submarines."  intended  to  attack  British  commerce 
on  the  high  seas.  They  have  also  been  heard  of  as  intended 
to  transport  an  invaHing  army  to  our  shores.  Tho  rcasoa 
for  my  scepticism  is,  that  if  they  had  such  craft  the  Germans 
would  have  been  careful  to  observe  absolute  secrc'cy  about 
thera. 

L.  M.  M.  (Edinburgh).  —  Thank  you  for  your  letter, 
which  I  am  answering  privately.  The  contents  are  better  not 
published. 

A.  C.  (Hamilton). — You  will  see  that  I  have  already  dealt 
this  week  with  one  of  the  questions  raised  by  you  The  rest 
I  will — so  far  as  possible — refer  to  in  my  next  week's  notes. 


THE    ACTION    OFF    THE    FALKLANDS. 

AS    DESCRIBED    BY    AN    OFFICER    ON    THE    "INVINCIBLE." 

NOTE.— Tbli  Article  hat  besa  labmitted  to  the  Preii  BoreaB,  which  loei  not  object  to   th*   pablicatioa  at   ceoiored,  and    takei   no 

respsoibUitjr  for  the  correctaeti  of  the  itatementi. 


->^' 


4* 


^' 


^ow^   d  Invuici[)Lc 
d  ri'MexiUe 


G'uXSCJO 


V.SiavXzy 


■i 


I  EXPECT  by  now  you  have  heard  all  the  news  about  tlia 
sinking  of  the  Schanthorst,  Gneiscnan,  Leipzig  and 
Avrnberg.  Anyhow,  as  all  censorship  is  removed  I 
will  tell  you  as  much  as  possible  of  the  action  and 
event-8  leading  up  to  it.  The  situation  was'  more  or 
less  as  follows :  — 

On  Monday,  December  7th,  we  arrived  at  Port  Stanley  in 
the  F.ilkland  Islands  and  prepared  for  coaling.  The  Canopus 
battleship  was  installed  there  as  guard  ship.  The  ships,  there- 
fore, in  Port  Stanley  on  December  7th  were  Invincible,  In- 
flexible, Carnarvon,  Cornuall,  Kent,  Glasgow,  and  Bristol  and 
Macedonia.  .  .  , 

At  7.30  a.m.  on  December  8th  we  started  coaling,  we 
being  ancliored  in  Port  Stanley  ("we"  being  us  and  In- 
'■ftexible).  Kent  and  Cornuall  and  Bristol  had  finished,  Glasgow 
wa-s  doing  repairs.  At  about  8  a.m.  signal  station  reported 
4  four-funnelled  warship  in  sight,  and  then  shortly  afterwards 
a  light  cruiser.  These  were  recognised  as  either  the  Scharn- 
horst  or  G'neisenau  and  tho  Nurnberg.  We  immediately  gave 
orders'  to  the  fleet  to  raise  steam  for  full  speed.  The  Kent, 
Cornwall  and  Glasgow  proceeded  out  almost  at  once,  and 
Bign-illed  the  movements  of  the  enemy  to  us  from  the  entrance. 
The  Canopus  opened  fire  with  her  I2-inoh  guns  from  her  moor- 
ings. 

The  enemy  were  then  reported  to  be  retiring,  but  were 
later  reported  to  be  waiting  further  off,  having  been  joined  by 
three  ships.     We  then  knew  that  the  whole  squadron,  consist- 


ing of  ScJuirnliorst,  Gneisenau,  Leipzig,  Nurnberg  and  Dret- 
den  were  there.  We,  of  course,  could  hardly  believe  our  luck, 
as  this  was  the  very  squadron  that  we  had  come  out  to  destroy, 
and  they  had  come  to  find  us  instead  of  we  them  (of  course, 
it  was  obvious  that  they  did  not  know  that  the  Invincible  and 
Inflexible  were  with  the  fleet),  and  their  reason  for  coming 
was  to  destroy  our  coal  and  wireless  station. 

At  about  10  a.m.  we  left  harbour,  having  got  steam  for 
full  speed.  Directly  the  enemy  saw  us  they  turned  round  and 
went  away  at  full  speed — they  -nere  then  about  14  miles  away. 

The  disposition  was  then  as  in  Plan  2. 

The  Kent,  Glasgow,  and  Carnarvon  were  going  under  24 
knota,  and  therefore  we  had  to  reduce  speed  to  keep  them 
with  us;  we  were,  however,  slowly  overtaking  the  enemy. 
The  enemy  altered  course,  and  we  were  nearly  right  astera 
oiiasing  them,  as  in  Plan  3. 


'Cuelsenmt  & 

Dresden  \ 

Schartifiorsth 

^uremBarg'\ 

12  miles 


i^eat  UnvlnciSte 
H  Giasgfow      I  Inflexiite 
t  Cornwall 

I  Carnarvott 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  30,  1915. 


Seeing  that  the  Carnarvon,  Kent  and  Glasgow  couldn't 
keep  up  we  went  on  24  knots,  and  at  five  minutes  to  one  we 
opened  fire  on  the  eternmost  light  cruiser.  The  Scharnhorst 
men,  seeing  that  to  run  away  was  hopeless,  turned  and  en- 
gaged us,  and  the  three  light  cruisers  (enemies)  made  away 
pursued  by  the  Kent,  Cornwall  and  Glasgow. 

It  was  then  like  this  :  — 


/ 


S^<^ 


^;^-- 


%r^ 
%..% 


'^  ^Enemy's Li^kf 

■^  Cruisers  rutminq  away 

/ncAase 


VC- 


X 

•^ 


(^Cornwall 
dJBrisfoi 


When  we  started  opening  fire  1  saw  no  more  as  I  had  to 
go  down  inio  the  turret,  but  this  is  roughly  what  happened. 
The  German  ships'  largest  guns  were  8.2in.,  while  we  had 
12in.,  and  it  was  therefore  up  to  us  to  keep  ost  of  their 
penetrative  range  and  torpedo  range,  and  sink  them  with 
gun  fire.  We  found  soon  that  we  were  on  slightly  diverging 
courses;  the  Germans  seeing  this  turned  to  starboard  in  the 
hope  of  getting  away,  but  wo  also  altered  starboard  and  came 
up  with  them  firing  the  whole  time,  viz. :  — 


I 
\ 
\ 

K 


Coarse  sphere cT 
6y  £nem^ 


'  ^  ^  _i_. 


—  ^— --N 


Coarse  sfeei-ed 
by  British. 


Wo  then  found  the  smoke  was  getting  in  our  way,  so  we 
altered,  viz.  :  — 


,i|i  ■.■  iia  I  iiip. 


Course 
sCeeredbyv 

Xrctisk  \ 


Coarfe  s^ered 
SyBnemy 


Itnd  got  the  other  side  of  the  enemy.  Shortly  after  this  tho 
Scharnhorst  iUnk  (3.55  p.m.,  after  we  had  been  in  action  two 
hours).  We  were  then  concentrating  on  the  Gneisenau,  the 
Scharnhorst  having  slowly  listed  to  port  and  then  turned 
bottom  up,  and  the  propellers  were  seen  etill  going  round. 
The  Gneisenau  fought  on  very  gallantly,  when  at  G.12  p.m.  she 
listed  to  port  and  slowly  dived  down. 

Now  to  go  back  to  what  I  did — tho  whole  of  the  time  I 
Was  superintending  the  loading  in  the  turret.     Several  things 


broke  down,  but  we  soon  gofc  them  into  action  again.  It 
was  rather  awful,  and  I  was  in  a  bit  of  a  funk  as  I  couldn't 
jBoe  what  was  happening,  and  you  quite  distinctly  heard  the 
screech  of  their  shells,  and  one  quite  early  made  the  whole 
rock  by  hitting  somewhere  near.  They  let  us  know  when 
they  could  about  how  the  action  was  going.  Of  course,  I  never 
saw  the  Scharnhorst  sunk,  but  after  the  "  cease  fire  "  had  gone 
I  looked  through  the  telescope  and  saw  the  Gneisenau  heel 
over  and  dive. 

Now  came  the  awful  part.  The  Inflexible,  Carnarvon, 
and  ourselves  hurried  up  to  where  she  had  disappeared,  shown 
by  slightly  discoloured  water,  and  on  coming  up  close  saw 
a  good  amount  of  wreckage  with  men  clinging  to  it.  Never 
shall  I  forget  it — they  were  mostly  calling  out,  and  it  sounded 
like  a  wail  to  us.  We  all  lowered  boats'  as  quickly  as 
possible,  and  picked  up  as  many  as  possible,  but  heaps  must 
have  sunk  as  the  water  was  40  degs.,  and  they  were  all  numb. 
It  was  awful  being  on  tho  ship,  because  when  all  the  boats 
were  away  riiey  kept  floating  past,  some  swimming,  some  un- 
conscious just  beneath  the  water.  We  lowered  people  down 
on  bow  lines,  and  hauled  them  up  the  ship's  side — some  of 
them  were  quite  dead  when  they  came  in.  Altogether  this 
ship  saved  about  115,  of  which  14  were  dead.  The  Inflexible 
saved  about  70,  and  the  Carnarvon  a  few.  As  regards  the 
enemy's  light  cruisers,  the  Cornwall  and  Glasgow  sunk  the 
Leipzig,  and  the  Kent  the  Nurnberg.  The  Dresden,  we  sup- 
pose, got  away. 

As  regards  our  damage,  eighteen  shells  hit  us,  doing 
various  damage.  Of  these  I  will  name  one  or  two  of  the 
most  important: — (1)  Entered  wardroom,  burst,  went  through 
deck  beneath,  absolutely  wrecked  wardroom,  nothing  left 
whole  except  steel  walls,  which  were  riddled  with  splinters. 
(2)  Entered  through  upper  deck  and  burst  between  wardroom 
pantry  and  my  cabin,  wrecked  pantry,  large  splint-ers  entered! 
my  cabin,  wrecked  bunk,  set  fire  to  bedclothes,  and  wrecked 
drawers  under  bunk,  made  splinter  holes  in  walls  (the  hoso 
was  then  turned  on  my  cabin,  wetting  most  of  my  clothes  which 
weren't  burnt  or  riddled).  (3)  Entered  starboard  side,  went 
through  two  decks  and  entered  Admiral's  pantry  without 
bursting.  It  is  certainly  miraculous  that  we  had  no  casual- 
ties, except  the  Commander  slightly  wounded.  The  Inflexible, 
which  was  only  hit  three  times,  had  one  killed  and  three 
wounded,  the  Kent  about  seven  killed  and  six  wounded,  and 
I  don't  know  about  the  others. 

I  daresay  you  have  noticed  that  I  haven't  mentioned 
nbout  the  Bristol.  She  luckily  couldn't  raise  steam  in  time,  and 
so  came  out  later  with  the  Macedonia,  and  was  able  to  capture 
or  sink  the  enemy's  morchantmen  and  colliers.  I  told  you 
that  we  had  101  saved  on  board.  Seven  of  these  are  officers, 
and  the  funny  part  is  that  I  know  two  of  them,  and  have  met 
them  several  times  when  I  dined  on  the  Gneisenau  in  China 
(tho  Scharnhorst  and  Gneisenau  were  in  China  when  I  was 
there).  However,  the  fellow  I  liked  best,  who  was  in  the 
Gneisenau,  I  .-im  afraid  was  drowned. 

The  weather  during  the  action  was  quite  calm. 

At  Devonshire  Park,  Eastbourne,  on  February  8,  at  3.30, 
Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  will  give  an  illustrated  lecture  entitled 
"  The  Progi-ess  of  the  Wai-." 

At  Devonshire  Park,  Eastbourne,  on  February  4,  at  3.30, 
Mr.  F.  T.  Jane  v.ill  give  an  illustrated  lecture  on  "  What  the 
Navy  is  ReaUy  Doing  in  this  War." 

Mn.  Hilaire  Eelloc  will  lecture  on  "  Strategy,  Numbers  and 
Material,"  at  Queen's  Hall  on  the  afternoon  of  Tuesday,  Qth  February, 
His  nest  evening  lecture  there  is  on  Wednesday,  February  17th. 


LOOKING  BACKWARDS. 

Readers  of  the  special  articles  appearing  in  this  Journal 
on  "  The  War  by  Lemd  and  Water "  will  doubtless 
wish  to  retain  in  correct  rotation  this  remarkable  series 
of  articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC  and  FRED  T.JANE. 
We  have,  therefore,  prepared  special  cloth  binders  to  hold 
the  first  thirteen  numbers,  at  a  cost  of  Is,  6d.  each. 

Or  wc  will  supply  the  thirteen  numbers  BOUND  complete, 
for  6s.  6d. 

Owing   to    the    big    demand    for    back    numbers    already 

received   we    have    had    to    reprint    some   of    the   earlier 

number*.     Same  can  now  be  supplied  at  6d.  per  copy. 

Order    now    from    your    Newsagent,    Bookstall,   or   direct 
from  the    Publishers, 

"LAND    AND    WATER" 

CENTRAL  HOUSE.  KINGSWAY,LONDON. 


12* 


January  30,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


MUST    THERE    BE    A    WAR    OF 

ATTRITION  ? 

A    PLEA    FOR    A    STRONG    AERIAL    OFFENSIVE. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 

NOTE— Thi»   Article    hw  beea   submitted  t9   the   Press  BurcaH,   which  does   not  object  to   the   publication   as   cjnssred   and   takjs   no 

responsibility   for   the   correctness   of   the  statem;ats. 
T  might  be  an  interesting  theme  for  the  military  his- 
torian to  discuss  how  the  Napoleonic  wars  would  liave 
ended,  had  not  the  French,  a  hundred  years  ago,  been 


H  defeated  at  Waterloo  ;  but  there  can  be  no  two  opinions 
•*■  that  Wellington's  crushing  victory  brought  to  its  close 
a  campaign  which  might  have  been  very  protract-cd 
had  it  not  been  for  the  opportune  intervention  of  the  English 
contingent  in  supporFof  their  Prussian  allies.  Yet  the  result 
of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo — which  has  shaped  the  course  of  the 
history  of  the  great  nations  for  the  last  hundred  years,  and 
tas  exercised  a  greater  influence  on  the  political  history  of 
the  world  than  any  other  recorded  event — in  its  last  resort 
depended  upon  a  timely  participation  of  the  English  guard. 

It  Ls  a  matter  of  pure  speculation  to  imagine  what  would 
be  the  present  relative  position  of  the  European  powers  had 
the  Haye-Sainte  been  crushed  and  the  English  troops,  which 
irere  under  cover  in  the  corn  fields,  been  annihilated  before 
they  could  take  a  timely  part  in  the  battle  which  dashed  to 
the  ground,  for  ever,  tiie  dreams  of  conquest  of  the  great 
Buonaparta. 

THE    BATTLE    OF    WATERLOO    AND 
AIRCRAFT. 

Let  us  now  consider  the  battle  of  Waterloo  in  the  light 
of  modern  knowledge,  and  see  how  its  result  might  have  been 
aSectod  by  the  employment  of  certain  appliances  which  scien- 
tific progress  has  since  brought  to  the  service  of  war.  Let 
us  picture  to  ourselves  the  anxiety  of  Napoleon  at  his  enforced 
ignorance  of  the  position  of  Wellington's  men  and  we  shall 
then  liave  no  doubt  that,  if  he  had  had  air  scouts  at  his  dis- 
posal, he  would  not  have  failed  to  make  good  use  of  them. 
This  is  clear  from  a  perusal  of  bis  military  Manuel,  especially 
that  part  dealing  with  the  importance  to  a  commander-in- 
chief  of  having  exact  information  about  the  strength  and  posi- 
tion of  the  enemy.  Let  us  assume  that  his  air-scouts  had 
located  the  position  of  the  English  troops,  waiting  in  con- 
cealment for  orders  to  participate  in  the  battle  that  was 
already  engaged,  and  let  us,  merely  for  the  sake  of  argument, 
Buppose  that  he  could  not  take  from  the  general  field  of  battle 
a  sufficiently  strong  force  to  hurl  against  the  British  forces 
either  to  destroy  them  or  to  keep  them  in  check,  thus  depriv- 
ing his  enemy  of  a  reserve  which  might  be  thrown  against 
him,  as,  in  fact,  it  wa.*,  at  the  critical  moment.  What 
would  a  Napoleon  do  in  the  hypothetical  Waterloo  we  are 
considering?  Ho  would  know  that  if  he  did  not  annihilate 
the  English  troops  or  succeed  in  keeping  them  away  from  the 
field  of  battle  they  would  be  employed  against  him  at  a  well- 
timed  moment;  and  yet  he  had  no  troops  to  use  for  the  pur- 
pose without  courling  disaster  from  another  quarter. 

Let  us  exert  our  imagination  a  little  more.  Let  us  sup- 
pose that,  at  this  grave  moment,  some  dai-ing  airmen  of  the 
Napoleon's  Imperial  Flying  Corps,  realising  their  commander- 
in-chief's  perplexity,  hinted  to  him  that  their  aircraft,  besides 
being  valuable  for  reconnaissance  or  kindred  work,  were  also 
of  great  offensive  value,  and  that  the  worth  of  their  suggestion 
was  recognised  by  their  oommnader.  The  question  which 
would  immediately  present  itself  to  the  Napoleon  for  solution 
would  be,  how  best  to  use  his  offensive  aircraft  to  attain  his 
special  object — that  is,  either  to  annihilate  the  English  troops 
or  to  prevent  them  from  coming  to  the  assistance  of  their 
Prussian  allies. 

THREE    KINDS    OF   AERIAL    OFFENSIVE. 

Three  methods  of  dealing  with  the  problem  would  sug- 
gest themselves.  He  might  (1)  carry  out  an  aerial  raid  over 
the  ground  occupied  by  bhe  English ;  (2)  attack,  from  above, 
the  English  troops  lying  in  the  cornfields ;  and  (3)  by  destroy- 
ing the  roads,  bridges,  etc.,  prevent  the  English  contingent 
from  participating  in  the  battle. 

If  the  Napoleon  possessed  but  a  small  number  of  aircraft, 
the  first  solution  would  be  the  only  one  capable  of  adoption. 
Its  effect,  if  the  operation  were  constantly  repeated,  would  be 
either  (1)  to  force  the  English  troops  to  take  up  a  new  posi- 
tion nol  exactly  of  their  own  choosing,  or  (2)  to  compel  them 
to  take  part  in  the  general  action  sooner  than  they  had  anti- 
cipated. In  either  case  the  aerial  raid  could  not  do  more 
than  alter  the  original  plans  of  the  English  commander  in 


some   details,    and  would   not   influence,  to    any  considcrabU 
degree,  the  issue  of  the  battle  r.iging  at  that  moment. 

If,  however,  the  Napoleon  had  at  his  disposal  a  power- 
ful force  of  aircraft,  consisting  not  only  of  a  groat  number  of 
machines  but  also  of  an  adequate  body  of  airmen,  fitted  and 
trained  for  offensive  work,  he  would  be  in  a  position  to  adopt 
the  second  course  open  to  him ;  that  is,  to  make  a  regular 
attack  from  the  air  on  the  English  forces  below.  Thera 
would  then  be  a  battle  royal  taking  place  in  a  vertical  plane, 
and  of  such  a  novel  character  to  those  on  the  ground  that,  not 
only  morally — because  t'ney  would  be  unprepared  for  it — but 
also  materially,  they  would  be  at  a  disadvantage  to  the  aerial 
attackers.  The  fighters  from  the  air  would  be  provided  with 
the  equivalent  of  a  great  number  of  big  guns,  all  placed  in 
position,  and  ready  to  deal  death  and  destruction,  right  and 
left,  whilst  the  soldiers  below,  in  replying  to  the  attack,  would, 
almost  entirely,  be  relying  on  their  rifles  which  they  would  use 
with  astounding  inefiiciency,  for  all  their  training  and  prac- 
tice had  been  based  upon  a  horizontal  range.  The  result 
would  have  been  that  the  English  reserve  would  have  found 
themselves  in  such  a  difficult  position  that  not  even  a  dis- 
ordered retreat  nor  a  precipitate  flight  could  save  them  from 
the  aerial  offensive. 

For  certain  reasons,  some  based  on  local  and  economic 
factors  and  others  on  the  psychology  and  training  of  his  air- 
men, the  Napoleon  of  our  hypothetical  Waterloo  might,  how- 
ever, prefer  not  to  engage  the  English  force  in  a  vertical 
battle,  but,  by  directing  his  aerial  attackers  to  destroy  all  the 
possible  routes  by  which  the  English  reinforcements  could 
march  to  the  support  of  their  Prussian  allies,  he  would  pre- 
vent them  from  influencing  the  battle  in  progress.  For  the  suc- 
cess of  such  a  plan,  it  would  be  necessary  that  the  aerial  attack 
should  result  in  the  destruction  of  all  the  avenues  v.-hereby 
the  enemy  could  receive  timely  reinforcement.  Such  an  at- 
tack must  be  made  in  force,  and  the  same  bridge,  or  road,  or 
pas-sage  should  be  attacked  several  times  to  ensure  certain 
destruction.  An  aerial  raid,  of  a  small  number  of  aircraft, 
made  with  the  object  of  destroying  avenues  aJong  which  rein- 
forcements could  be  sent  to  the  front,  would  not,  however, 
lead  to  the  moral  certitude  that  the  aim  of  the  raid  has  been 
accomplished. 

Let  us  now  turn  from  the  hypothetical  Waterloo  which, 
as  regards  many  details  has,  of  necessity,  been  very  imper- 
fectly and  inaccurately  examined,  and  let  us  see  how,  in  tha 
present  conjecture  a  strong  aerial  offensive  of  the  Allies  might 
considerably  curtail  a  campaign  which,  by  the  employment 
of  the  ordinai-y  method  of  warfare  only,  promises  t-o  bo  a  ver/ 
protracted  one. 

MUST    THERE    BE    A    WAR    OF 
ATTRITION  ? 

Almost  all  the  foremost  military  critics  of  the  world  hava 
repeatedly  declared  that  the  present  great  European  War 
must  be  one  of  attrition.  Must  it,  however,  be  sot  Yes,  if 
the  Allies  do  not  apply  to  their  utmost  all  the  legitimate 
means  al  their  command.  No,  if  they  employ,  on  a  compre- 
hensive scale,  a  method  of  attack  which,  as  we  have  seen, 
might  have  reversed  the  results  of  Waterloo  and  which,  as 
the  writer  has  pointed  out  in  his  last  article,*  could  prove  of 
inestimable  value  in  the  present  war,  and  especially  in  tha 
situation  existing  to-day  at  the  front. 

Without  taking  into  account  the  misery  and  poverty  and 
grief  of  hundreds  of  millions  of  women  and  children,  who,  by 
no  process  of  logic,  can  be  made  responsible  for  the  war; 
without  considering  that  every  day  that  passes  sees  the 
destruction  of  thousands  of  noble  and  valuable  lives ;  without 
being  influenced  by  the  fact  that  all  the  scientific  progress 
of  the  world,  relating  to  a  true  and  well-understood  civilisa- 
tion, is  at  a  standstill,  the  writer  contends,  on  purely  tech- 
nical grounds,  that  it  might  be  profitable  to  the  Allies,  with- 
out relaxing  in  any  degree  the  rigid  application  of  the  plan 
of  campaign  of  their  commanders,  in  whom  they  have  full 
confidence,  to  enter  upon  a  formidable  aerial  offensive  which 
might  render  a  war  of  attrition  unnecessary  after  all.     Think 

•  "Tha  Aeroplane  on  the  Offensire,"  Land  and  Water,  Janoarr  23, 
1015. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  30,  1915. 


of  it  I  Expressed  in  terms  of  money  only,  every  day  by  which 
the 'duration  of  the  war  can  be  shortened  means  a  saving  of 
several  tens  of  million  pounds. 

Tho  -writer,  for  obvious  reasons,  cannot,  in  an  article 
meant  for  publication,  express  himself  otherwisa  than  in 
general  terms.  So  he  will,  to-day,  content  himself  by  asking 
his  readers  to  consider  the  effect  it  would  have  on  the  duration 


of  the  war  if  an  aerial  attack  by  the  Allies  succeeded  in  cut- 
ting, for  twenty- four  hours  only,  all  means  of  communication,' 
Tietwoen  the  Germans  in  tlieir  trenches  and  their  base.  And 
from  his  information  as  well  as  his  technical  knowledge  and 
calculation.s,  the  writer  knows  that,  in  seriously  suggesting 
a  strong,  comprehensive  and  sustained  aerial  offensive,  he  is 
not  a  victim  of  wild  dreams. 


THE    QUESTION    OF    INVISIBLE 

UNIFORMS. 

By    COL.    F.    N.    MAUDE,    G.B.    (late    R.E.). 


IN  my  last  article  I  quoted  tlie  opinion  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  i,aat  in  his  day  the  colour  of  uniforms 
was  of  small  importance  as  compared  with  the 
desirabUity  of  an  easily  distinguishable  silhouette 
against  the  sky-line,  and  it  must  be  apparent  to  any- 
one who  thinks  the  matter  out  that  it  must  be  of  even 
less  importance  nowadays,  when  men  begin  to  fire  on  one 
another  at  ranges  measured  by  tho  mile.  There  were  riflemen 
in  the  Duke's  days  in  all  armies  who  could  shoot  as  straight  up 
to  about  400  yards  as  we  can  shoot  at  1,200,  and  the  sport  of 
picking  off  officers,  shooting  down  gun  teams,  etc.,  was  as 
popular  then  as  now,  and  concealment  to  the  stalker  must 
have  been  quite  as  important,  and  far  more  difficult  to  obtain, 
just  as  it  is  quite  easy  to  get  within  a  mile  of  a  black  buck, 
but  to  creep  up  unobserved  within  the  last  two  hundred  yards 
is  much  harder.  The  truth  is,  as  I  said  before,  that  the 
■whole  question  never  received  any  scientific  tactical  con- 
sideration at  all,  and  that  we  were  rushed  into  the  change 
from  red  to  khaki  by  an  utterly  uninstructed  public  opinion 
which  will  cost  us  far  more  lives  in  the  near  future  than  the 
reformers  ever  expected   to  save. 


Cut  this  picture  out,  place  it  aK.-iinst  different  backgrounds  at  a  distance 

•way  from  tie  eyes  until  the  Ugiire  looks  aa  large  as  a  man  appeata  at 

COO  yards,  i.e.,  about  ball  an  inch  high. 


I  do  not  question  that  there  are  times  when  concealment' 
is  desirable,  but  I  do  maintain  that  in  the  big  battles  which 
lie  ahead  of  us  it  is  far  more  important  for  the  success  of 
the  whole  army  that  the  Commander,  and  his  Staff  generally, 
should  be  able  to  see  how  the  several  units  under  their 
command  are  combining  their  operations,  than  that  here 
or  there  a  few  skirmishers  should  retain  a  whole  skin.  The 
trouble  is  that  a  little  more  consideration  of  the  matter  would 
have  shown  us  how  to  combine  both  requirements  at  the  same 
time. 

I  found  the  key  to  this  problem  some  years  ago  at  a  cold- 
weather  camp  in  India,  by  the  following  curious  experience. 

Riding  with  the  Staff  for  a  big  Divisional  inspection  on 
a  great  open  plain,  witihout  a  scrap  of  cover  for  miles,  when 
approaching  the  ground  we  found  that  we  could  see  one  single 
scarlet  battalion  drawn  up,  and,  away  on  its  left,  the  glint 
and  movement  of  horses  betrayed  a  battery.  Apparently  two 
battalions  were  still  missing,  and,  as  the  General  did  not  wish 
to    catch    the   line    unprepared,  we    pulled    up    and    waited. 

There  were  the  usual  caustic  comments  on  the  and 

Regiments.      "  Late  again,    as   usual !  "    kind   of   thing.     But 


I  produced  my  field  glasses — an  unusually  good  pair,  with 
a  big  field  for  picking  up  colours  in  tiie  dark  or  in  a  half-- 
light — and  there,  to  my  astonishment,  I  saw  the  two  missing 
battalions  drawn  up  in  line,  quietly  waiting  in  their  appointed 
places.  I  said  nothing  for  a  few  moments  until  the  General 
became  impatient,  and  then  I  passed  up  my  glasses.  I  was 
tho  only  one  present  whose  uniform  allowed  him  to  wear 
field  glasses  in  full  dress,  and  the  General's  astonishment  was 
complete. 

He  had  had  much  experience  in  the  Mutiny.  As  we  rode 
(heme  afterwards  wo  discussed  tlie  case  and  s.imilar  happen- 
ings, and  found  an  explanation  simple  and  scientific  enough. 
All  the  infantry  were  weai-ing  scarlet  alike,  and  all  in 
marching  order,  bub  whereas  the  one  battalion  we  had 
detected  at  once  wore  brovvn  belts,  the  others  had  the  usual 
pipeclay  belts  of  the  period.  The  white  pipeclay  belts  broke 
up  the  mass  of  each  individual  into  rectangles  and  triangles 
not  exceeding  12  inches  in  size,  and  at  anything  over  1,000 
yards  these  little  surfaces  dwindled  to  points  too  small  to  be 
perceived  as  colour  by  the  optio  nerves. 

Then  we  compared  notes,  and  I  carried  out  ol>scr- 
vationa  for  quite  a  long  period  under  his  direction, 
which  led  to  the  final  conclusion  that  except  against 
a  particular  background  it  was  not  the  colour  but  the 
size  of  the  unbroken  masa  of  it  that  mattered.  Even 
"  Skinner's  Horse,"  who  then  wore  a  most  conspicuous  canary- 
coloured  tunic  or  kaftan,  became  invisible  at  1,500  yards 
when  wearing  their  white  belts,  whereas  liliey,  or  any  other 
regiment,  in  complete  khaki,  belts  and  all,  could  be  picked 
up  at  a  couple  of  thousand  yards  or  more  with  ease.  But 
the  essence  of  the  whole  matter  lay  in  immobility.  Moving 
troops  can  always  be  detected,  and  the  trouble  is  that  it  is 
precisely  when  troops  are  lying  down — i.e.,  not  moving — - 
that  both  Staff  and  artillery  want  to  know  exactly  where  they 
are,  and  that  is  just  the  time  when,  with  the  present  khaki, 
you  cannot  find  them. 

The  moral  effect  on  the  men  themselves  must  also 
not  be  neglected.  In  the  present  war,  the  cause  for  which 
wo  are  fighting  is  6o  great  that  no  hardships  or  dis- 
comfort seem  able  to  depress  the  men,  but  it  will  not 
always  be  so,  and  I  can  recall  many  instances  told  me  by 
men  in  India,  and  in  the  Zulu  War,  of  the  electric  effect 
produced  on  a  "fed  up  "  body  of  men  by  the  order  for  a 
general  clean-up  and  an  inspection  parade.  When  the  men 
saw  themselves  again  as  a  whole,  clean  and  smart  in  spite 
of  retreats  and  hardship,  the  regiment  found  its  own  soul,  so 
to  speak,  and  became  a  different  body. 

Let  mo  cite  a  single  instance  told  to  mo  by  tho  Subhadafl 
Major  of  a  native  cavalry  regiment  who  had  been  through 
tho  dreary  experience  of  the  siege  of  Kandahai-  in  1879; 
where  depression  had  reigned  supreme  and  blie  native  regi- 
ments were  more  than  a  little  doubtful  in  their  minds  as  to 
the  invincibility  we  had  claimed. 

Roberts'  column  had  arrived  overnight,  after  the  march 
from  Kabul,  and  next  morning,  the  1st  September,  my  friend's 
regiment  marehed  out  to  take  up  its  position  for  the  coming 
battle.  On  tho  way  they  were  overtaken,  first  by  tho  9th 
Lancers,  then  by  a  battery  of  R.H.A.,  both  of  them  turned  out 
to  perfection  as  if  for  a  Royal  inspection,  and  he  said,  "  Saliib, 
the  sight  of  those  men,  so  splendidly  smart  and  efficient, 
made  our  hearts  go  up  with  a  bound,  and  we  fought  that 
day  as  we  had  not  fought  for  montflis  before ;  but  if  they  had 
been  all  rusty  and  dirty  it  would  have  been  a  very  different 
story,  for  our  men  were  very  full  of  doubts  that  morning." 


presently  a  slight  movement  in  the  interval  caught  my  eye. 


Messrs.  Maskelynb  and  Df-vant  are  inviting  convakscont  scltliers 
and  failors  to  their  entertninment  at  St.  Gforge's  Hall.  Reserved  spats 
will  bo  given  free  of  charge,  to  any  convalescent  soldiers  and  sailors 
who  ask  for  them  This  iiivitaUon  hoUs  good  for  any  performanco 
until  the  Easter  holidaje. 


14* 


January  30,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

THE    GERMAN     RESERVE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Wateh. 

Sin, — There  seems  to  me  to  be  one  possible  loophole  in 
Mr.  Belloc's  calculation,  of  which  a  supporter  of  the  larger 
— four  million — figure  as  that  of  the  German  reserve  might 
avail  himself.  Of  the  12,000,000  males  who  enter  into  the 
calculation,  Mr.  Belloc  disposes  of  25  per  cent.,  that  is 
3,000,000,  as  the  usual  proportion  of  persons  unfit  for  military 
service.  Of  the  rest,  2,000,000  at  least  are  needed  to  keep  the 
mechanism  of  internal  industry  going.  But  would  not  the 
aforesaid  3,000,000,  or  a  very  large  number  of  them,  be  com- 
petent to  do  even  hard  civil  work,  though  unable  to  endure  the 
eicoptional  severities  of  a  military  campaign?  Or,  if  by 
themselves  they  were  unequal  to  the  burdens  of  industry, 
■would  not  they,  with  tlie  addition  of  1,000,000  completely 
abl-e-bodied  men,  be  able  to  do  as  much  as  the  2,000,000  which 
18  Mr.  Belloc's  figures?  In  that  case  the  German.")  would  have 
put  into  the  field  5,000,000,  be  keeping  4,000,000  men  for  tho 
running  of  the  country,  and  possess  a  reserve  force  of 
3,000,000  men.— Yours.' etc.. 

J.  K.  MOZLBT. 

Pembroke  College,   Cambridgo. 
January  25,  1915. 


To  tlie  Editor  of  Land  and  Wateh. 

Dear  Sir, — May  I  venture  to  indicate  some  factors  which 
seem  to  have  escaped  Mr.  Belloc's  attention  in  his  "  further 
note  on  the  numbers  of  the  German  Reserve  "  in  your  issua 
of  the  23rd  instant? 

Mr.  Belloc  says:  "We  have  not  got  to  guess,  we  know 
the  total  number  of  adult  males  of  military  age  from  twenty 
to  forty-five  years  inclusive,  in  the  German  Empire."  But 
the  German  authorities  would  seem  to  have  cast  their  net  over 
A  much  wider  period  than  this.  Youths  of  eighteen,  and 
even  younger,  seem  to  have  been  called  to  the  colours ;  nor 
docs  the  age  limit  of  forty-five  appear  to  apply,  judging  from 
the  description  we  get  of  prisoners  taken. 

Again  he  says:  "We  know  that  at  the  very  least  two 
million  of  ablc-lx)diod  men  must  be  retained  to  '  run  the 
nation.'"  Surely,  much  of  this  most  necessary  work  can  be 
done,  and  well  done,  by  men  physically  unfit  for  military 
service. 

Thus,  Germany's  potential  reserve  of  men  would  seem 
to  be  appreciably  larger  than  Mr.  Belloc's  contention  would 
allow.     But  there  is  another  side  to  the  question. 

Germany  may  be  able  to  call  up  and  drill  these  men. 
She  may  even  be  able  to  ofiBcer  them  quite  as  well  as  we  are 
able  to  oflScer  our  million.  But  when  we  consider  the  delay 
end  difficulty  we  experience  in  arming,  equipping  and  cloth- 
ing that  million,  with  all  the  world  open  to  us  from  which 
to  draw  raw  material,  how  much  greater  must  be  Germany's 
difficulty  in  the  task  of  equipping  and  supplying  with  ammu- 
nition her  potential  millions,  with  her  industries  stifled  and 
cramped  by  the  silent  pressure  of  hostile  eea  power? 

It  might  not  be  prudent  to  build  too  confidently  on  this, 
but  it  seems  at  least  probable  that  our  enemy  will  at  most  be 
able  to  furnish  from  this  source  drafts  for  his  existing  forma- 
tions, and  that  he  will  be  quite  unable  to  form  from  this 
material  new  Field  Armies. — Faithfully  yours, 

Geo.  M.  p.  Murrat. 

Kingstown, 

January  2-I. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Watee. 

Dear  Sis, — With  reference  to  Mr.  Belloc's  articles  as  to 
the  number  of  men  that  Germany  still  has  in  reserve,  particu- 
larly his  article  in  the  current  issue,  is  there  not  one  point 
which  Tie  has  overlooked?  From  the  12  millions  between  18 
and  45  he  deducts  3  millions  as  being  militarily  unfit,  and  a 
further  2  millions  for  "able-bodied  men  to  run  the  State"; 
Ibut  surely  out  of  the  3  millions  there  will  bo  a  very  large  num- 
ber who  would  be  sufficiently  able-bodied  for  the  purpose  of 
"running  the  State."  Moreover,  there  may  be  a  large  num- 
ber of  men  from  among  those  over  45  who  would  also  be 
sufficiently  able-bodied  for  the  purpose.  It  seems  to  me  that 
from  the  3  miUions  and  those  over  45,  Germany  ought  to  be 
able  to  provide,  if  not  the  whole,  at  any  rate  the  greater  part 
of  the  2  millioHS  required  to  "  run  the  State,"  leaving  these 
free  to  serve  in  the  Army ;  and  if  I  am  right  as  to  this,  it 
would  about  bring  the  figures  of  the  reserve  up  to  tho  num- 
ber of  4  millions,  with  which  Mr.  Belloc  disagrees. 

It  would  be  interesting  if  Mr.  Belloc  could  give  us  his 
yiews  as  to  this. — Yours  faithfully, 

Eabbt  Knox. 

14,  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.G. 
January  22. 


THE    BLOCKADE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — Mr.  Belloc  asks  why  the  blockade  of  Germany  can- 
not be  made  absolute,  by  which  he  means  why  she  cannot 
be  cut  off  from  obtaining  anything  whatsoever  that  is  trans- 
ported by  sea  to  neutral  countries  and  thence  transmitted  to 
Germany,  for  nothing  is  reaching  German  ports  direct  and, 
as  ho  admits,  we  cannot  intercept  the  products  of  neutral 
countries  contiguous  to  Germany. 

The  answer  would  seem  to  be  particularly  easy.  We 
are  invited  to  defy  the  Declaration  of  Paris,  to  make  every- 
thing contraband  without  reference  to  its  warlike  character 
or  any  presumed  destination  for  military  purposes,  and  to 
apply  the  doctrine  of  continuous  voyage  to  everything.  To 
do  any  such  tiling  would  be  to  botray  each  and  and  every  one 
of  the  causes  for  which,  according  to  Mr.  Asquith,  we  took 
up  arms,  tho  faith  of  international  treaties,  international  law, 
and  the  rights  of  neutral  states.  Surely  everyone  must  see 
how  impossible  that  is. — I  am,  etc., 

A.   A.   MiTCHELI.. 

7,  Huntly  Gardens,  Glasgow. 
January  19. 


THE    FORMIDABLE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  "Water. 

Sir,— In  reply  to  the  letter  of  Mr.  John  Chadwick  about 
the  loss  of  the  Formidable  and  the  use  of  compressed  air  to 
prevent  similar  disasters  I  think  my  best  answer  is  to  ask 
Mr.  Chadwick  whether  he  thinks  a  naval  architect  of  Sir 
William  White's  eminence  would  have  wasted  his  time  in 
talking  to  such  a  hopeless  amateur  as  he  plainly  imagines  mo 
to  be. 

It  was  part  of  the  necessary  intellectual  equipment  of 
a  Royal  Engineer  officer  to  be  thoroughly  familiar  with  the 
principles  governing  the  construction  of  battleships;  and  as 
I  spent  some  two-thirds  of  my  service  of  forty  years  in  dock- 
yard towns,  and  had  watched  the  construction  and  completion 
of  pretty  well  every  type  of  vessel  in  the  Navy  since  the  laying 
down  of  the  old  Alexandra,  about  1872,  I  am  quite  aware  of 
the  structural  difficulties  he  alludes  to.  But  I  am  equally  con- 
fident that  they  can  be  overcome. 

F.  N.  Maude. 

WATER-LOGGED    TRENCHES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — Numerous  letters  from  the  trenches  describe  them 
as  sloughs  of  mud  slush,  into  which  the  men  sink  sometimes 
to  the  waist;  others  refer  to  the  unavailing  efforts  made  to 
ameliorate  this  condition  by  the  use  of  pumps,  due  to  the 
muddy  mixture  deranging  the  mechanism  of  the  appliances. 

Such  a  problem  could  be  solved  by  resort  to  more 
primitive  methods.  In  Eastern  countries  and  in  Eastern 
Europe  and  Russia  it  is  customary  to  raise  water  from 
shallow  wells  and  streams  by  the  simple  apparatus  I  will  now 
describe  in  its  application  to  trench  slush,  an  apparatus 
which  could  be  constructed  in  half  an  hour  from  materials 
at  hand,  and  by  which  one  man  could  dispose  of  several 
gallons  a  minute  without  exertion. 


The  materials  would  consist  of  a  short  tree  trunk  of 
about  four  to  six  inches  in  diameter,  or  a  baulk  of  timi  <r, 
of  a  length  sufficient  to  rest  horizontally  from  one  side  of  a 
trench  to  the  other.  Alternatively  of  a  tree  stump  about  six 
to  eight  feet  long,  terminating  in  a  Y-forked  end.  Upon 
this  beam,  or  within  the  fork  of  the  Y,  is  balanced  a  sapling 
some  20  to  30  feet  long.     The  butt  end  Is  further  weighted 


LAND    AND    WATER 


January  30,  1915. 


by  lashing  to  it  a  supplementary  weight,  preferably  an  addi- 
tional piece  of  the  butt  end  or  stump.  A  bucket  is  attached 
by  a  cord  to  tho  taper  end  of  the  sapling,  which  is  then  ad- 
justed upon  the  beam  so  that  it  balances  like  a  see-saw.  The 
sapling  should  be  slightly  hollowed  or  cut  away  at  the  ful- 
crum where  it  rests  upon  tho  beam,  to  prevent  it  from 
Blipping. 

Immediately  beneath  the  bucket  a  sump  should  be  dug 
out,  into  which  the  slush  will  drain.  The  operator  stands 
at  the  butt  end,  and  by  raising  this  the  bucket  descends  into 
the  sump,  where  it  fills,  and  is  then  raised  by  a  downward 
pull  upon  the  butt  end,  which  may  have,  if  necessary,  a 
ehort  cord  attached  to  it.  The  filled  bucket  is  thus  hoisted 
well  above  the  trench,  and  may  be  swung  sideways  over  the 
edge,  deposited  and  tipped  over  by  a  few  deft  movements 
imparted  to  the  butt. 

This  slight  exercise,  a  relief  from  the  monotony  of 
doing  nothing,  would  sufjfice  to  drain  and  keep  dry  a  con- 
siderable section  of  Irench. 

Tho  accompanying  illustration  will  make  clear  the  con- 
etmcticn  of  the  appliance  and  its  use. — Very  faithfully  yours, 

Howard  C.   Cleavek. 
35,  Berners  Street,  W.,  January  18,  1915. 


THE    GERMAN    MIRAGE    OF     1870- 

To  the  Editor  of  L.^nd  amd  Water. 

SiHj — I  have  been  glancing  over  the  work  which  was 
translated  and  edited  by  Major-General  J.  F.  Maurice,  C:B., 
about  fifteen  ycais  ago,  on  the  Franco-German  War,  written 
by  tho  German  generals  who  took  part  in  it.  It  is  well  worth 
re-examination  to-day,  as  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
easy  victories  therein  described  have  done  more  than  any- 
thing to  egg  on  the  Kaiser  and  the  Military  party  in  Ger- 
many to  their  present  campaign.  Here,  for  instance,  is  what 
Lieutenant-General  Albert  vou  Bcguslaweki  wrote  of  the 
French  preparations  in  1870:  — 

"  The  results  of  tho  mobilisation  were  on  the  whole  so 
defective  that  the  corps  which  were  already  in  position 
at  the  end  of  July  were  imperfectly  provided  with  the 
needful  trains,  ambulances,  ammunitions,  and  provision 
columns,  so  that  the  offensive  movement  planned  for  the 
31st  July  had  to  be  postponed,  and  meanwhile  the  Ger- 
mans anticipated  the  French  attack.     The  French  forti- 
fications were  very  insufficiently  garrisoned,   and  them- 
selves were  for  the  most  part  antiquated   and  unfit  to 
offer  any  lengthy  resistance  to  the  artillery  of  tho  Ger- 
mans.    Of  the  fortresses  on  tho  frontiers,  Metz  alone  had 
advanced  forts,  and  even  these  vrere  partly  unfinished." 
Tho  conclusion  of  this'  German  general's  remarks   upon  the 
war  of  1870  is  of  interest,  since  by  reversing  the  names  of 
France   and   Germany,   it   describes  exactly  the   position  to- 
day:— 

"  The  challenge  of  France  made  the  national  sentiment 
of  Germany  burst  into  full  flame.  All  internal  disputes 
were  forgotten,  and  the  whole  German  army  down  to  the 
humblest  of  tho  rank  and  file  was  inspired  by  a  sense  of 
the  righteousness  of  their  cause,  and  filled  with  defiant 
courage,  with  an  assurance  of  victory,  and  with  tho  firm 
determination  once  for  all  thoroughly  to  settle  accounts 
with  the  old  enemy." 

Could  any  better  description  be  penne3  of  the  feelings 
end  intentions  of  the  Allies? — Your  obedient  servant, 

J.  Landfeau  Lucas, 

Spectacle  Makers'  Co. 
Gkndora,  Hindhcad,  Surrey. 

FIELD-GLASSES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Lamd  akd  Watee. 

Sib, — Although  the  appeal  made  by  my  father.  Lord 
Roberts,  to  sportsmen  and  others,  to  lend  their  race,  field 
or  stalking  glasses  for  the  use  of  officers  and  non-commis- 
sioned officers  under  orders  for  the  front  has  been  most  grati- 
fying   a  very  large  number  of  glasses  are  still  required. 

Up  to  the  present  some  18,000  pairs  of  field  and  stalking 
glasses  have  been  received.  These  have  been  carefully 
examined  and  classified  by  an  expert  before  being  issued. 
The  names  and  addresses  of  Uie  owners  are  registered,  and 
the  glasses  themselves  are  engraved  with  an  index  number 
in  order  that  tTie  owners  can  be  traced  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  war  and  their  property,  when  possible,  returned  to  them. 

Many  people  who  did  not  possess  field-glasses  felt  that 
they  would  like  to  contribute  towards  the  fund  which  has 
been  raised  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  them,  and  sent 
cheques  instead. 

My  father  was  deeply  grateful  for  the  generous  response 


made  to  his  appeal,  but  at  the  same  time  he  realised  that  an 
even  greater  number  of  glasses  would  be  required,  the  stock 
in  hand  being  nearly  exhausted,  while  the  call  for  them  was 
continuous.  He  had  made  up  his  mind  to  appeal  to  the 
public  once  again,  and  a  letter  to  this  efifect  had  been  written, 
but  not  signed,  before  he  left  for  France.  I  therefore  ven- 
ture to  make  this  further  appeal  in  his  name. 

All  contributions  will  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  way  as 
formerly  and  duly  acknowledged. 

It  is  important  to  note  that  all  glasses,  cheques  and 
communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Secretary, 
National  Service  League,  72,  Victoria  Street,  Westminster, 
S.  W.— I  am,  Yours  faithfully, 

AlLEEN  KOBEETS. 


WHAT    OUR     CHEMISTS    ARE    DOING. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — Letters  such  as  the  one  in  your  issue  of  the  23r(I 
inst.,  signed  H.  J.  C.  Grierson,  unless  contradicted,  do  much 
harm;  they  make  people  think  that  everything  our  Army  has 
is  inferior  to  that  of  the  enemy..  He  states  that  "  we  have 
been  caught  again  with  an  inferior  armament,  shells,  torpe- 
does, etc."  I  cannot  speak  with  authority  on  torpedoes,  but 
I  fancy  when  we  come  to  use  them  they  will  be  found  no6 
wanting.  I  have  served  for  forty  years  in  the  Koyal  Artillery, 
eo  know  sometJiing  about  guns,  and  can  state  that  our  slirap- 
nel  shell  and  fuzees  are  superior  in  every  way  to  those  of  the 
Germans.  Only  this  morning  I  have  received  a  letter  from  an 
K.A.  officer  who  has  been  out  since  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
and  in  it  he  says: — 

"  The  high-explosive  of  the  6-inch  howitzer  is  a  wonder- 
fully good  shell.  It  always  detonates  even  on  the  softest 
ground,  and  with  great  effect.  I  have  never  seen  any  German 
ehcll,  even  the  11-inch  they  had  up  at  Yprcs,  to  equal  it  for, 
force  of  explosion." 

I  think  this  is  an  answer  to  his  question,  "  What  arc  our, 
chemists  doing?" — Yours  faithfully, 

R.  A. 


THE    ADRIATIC. 

To  the  Edftor  of  Lakd  and  Watee. 

Deae  Sir, — As  a  very  interested  reader  of  Land  and 
Water  for  many  years  i  take  the  liberty  of  asking  for  a  little 
more  information  regarding  the  operations  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

In  a  recent  issue  Mr.  Jane  states  "  th.i.t  the  Allies 
have  made  no  attack  because  they  have  had  nothing  to 
attack."  Surely,  if  tho  enemy  Fleet  is  not  in  open  water  it 
must  Fe  lying  in  Pola  and  Cattaro,  neither  of  which  porta 
would  seem  proof  against  guns  of  large  calibre,  and  the  only 
conclusion  one  can  come  to  is  that  our  attempt  to  reduce  these 
places  bears  a  very  poor  comparison  with  the  Japanese 
methods  at  Kiao-chau. 

I  feel  sure  that  numbers  of  your  readers  will  be  glad  to 
hear  from  Mr.  Jane  on  this  matter,  as  I  have  met  such  quan-' 
titles  of  interested  people  who  seem  to  think  that  a  veil  13 
drawn  over  doings  in  Uiis  particular  area. — Yours  truly, 

J.  A.  Burns. 

Abbey  View,  Dalkey,  Co.  Dublin. 


A    STUDY   IN    SELF-EXPRESSION.* 

Though  concerned  largely  with  sociological  problems,  and 
this  in  no  dreary  and  wearisome  fashion,  the  dramatis  persona 
of  this  novel  are  not  made  sub.servient  to  the  theme,  nor 
allowed  to  be  merely  pegs  on  which  to  hang  ideas  of  social 
reform  and  other  things.  Philip  Crayford,  pathetic  in  hia 
solitude,  is  the  central  figure,  albeit  his  dominance  is  more 
felt  than  insisted  on.  W©  feel  his  son  Paul,  around  whom 
the  story  is  woven,  to  be  altogether  a  lesser  though  probably 
more  arresting  character,  and  the  author  has  given  us  a  fine 
study  of  the  young  man's  groping  for  self-expression,  reaching 
out  towards  his  ideal,  and  coming  to  its  attainment  tlirougb 
apparent  failure.  The  feminine  characters  command  lesa 
sympathy;  it  Ls  not  easy  to  see  Joan  Altringtqp,  the  princi- 
pal woman  character,  with  Paul's  eyes,  for  to  us  her  innate 
worldliness,  covered  with  a  glo.ss  of  sentiment,  render  her 
an  improbable  source  of  inspiration.  It  is  a  relief  to  turn  to 
Mrs.  Kennaird,  sincere,  though  lacking  Joan's  inbred  delicacy. 
Taken  altogether,  there  are  many  types  here  worth  con- 
sidering, and  we  commend  this  book  as  a  thoughtful  and 
really  interesting  work. 

•  "  The  Young  Man  Alasaloin."    By  E.  Ctaries  Vivian.     (Chapmaji 
and  HaU.    68.) 


Jaiuiary    30,    191 5 


LAND     AND     W'ATER 


SHELL 

is  the  spirit  of 

the   Allies. 


Larger  quantities  of  'Shell'  than  of  any 
other  Petrol  are  being  used  by  the  Navy 
and  in  every  branch  of  Military  Service. 
Any  statement  that  other  suppliers'  Spirit 
is  used  as  largely  by  our  Forces  is  not  in 
accordance  with  the  facts.  'Shell'  is 
working  for  the  Allies  only,  and  therefore 
for  you.  Be  on  the  side  of  the  Allies  and 
use   'Shell.'      Refuse   any   other   Spirit. 


OBTAINABLE      EVERYWHERE. 


i 
'A 


24; 


LAND     AND     WATER 


January  30,    191^ 


Through  the  Eyes 
OF  A  Woman 

The  Garden   !n  War  Time 

EVERYBODY  loves  a  garden,  and  one  of  the 
outward  and  visible  signs  is  the  writing  of  many 
gardening  books.  The  possession  of  e\'cn  a  few 
yards  of  ground  seems  to  draw  its  owner  towards 
tlic  craft  of  the  pen.  People  who  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  events  would  have  remained  silent  feel  inspired  to 
record  their  gardening  experiences.  They  arc  helped  out  on 
every  side.  Nearly  all  the  great  poets  have  expressed 
beautiful  thoughts  in  beautiful  language  on  man's  "  j)urest 
pleasure."  Some  personal  notes,  combined  with  aptly 
chosen  quotations  and  attractively  illustrated,  form  the 
somewhat  slight  basis  of  many  a  gardening  book— and, 
what  is  more,  many  a  gardening  book  that  is  infinitely  well 
worth  the  reading  from  every  amateur's  point  of  view. 

Quite  recently  one  of  the  more  modest  of  these 
publications  reached  me.  It  was  a  small  booklet  of  perhaps 
sixteen  pages,  and  there  was  not  a  dull  word  in  it  from  start 
to  finish.  The  history  of  gardening  was  its  fascinating 
subject,  and  the  writer  had  evidently  made  it  his  very  happy 
hobby  as  well  as  study.  There  was  a  delightful  note  of 
personal  enjoyment  through  every  one  of  his  strictly  limited 
pages. 

The  war  news  that  morning  had  not  been  particularly 
cheerful,  and  this  booklet  seemed  to  promise  a  welcome 
relief  from  war-time  thoughts.  And  so  it  proved  for  a  short 
while,  until  in  course  of  time  the  writer  traced  the  history  of 
gardening  from  its  earliest  beginnings  to  the  sixtcentli 
century.  At  tliis  time  we  learn  the  garden  of  a  house  was  as 
important  as  the  rooms  of  the  house  itself.  Every  housewife 
was  her  own  manufacturer.  Through  the  good  services  of 
her  garden  she  made  cordials,  potions,  preserves,  lotions, 
essences,  and  soaps.  Every  foot  of  ground  was  cultivated, 
and  all  that  grew  had  its  very  definite  purpose.  It  must  not 
be  wasted,  but  in  course  of  time  gathered  and  used  in  the 
making  of  some  household  necessity. 

Then  once  more  the  mind  played  its  accustomed  trick. 
Try  though  we  will,  touch  on  any  topic  we  may,  one  and  all 
lead  back  to  the  same  absorbing  subject.  Even  this  picture 
of  a  sixteenth-century  garden  followed  the  inevitable  rule, 
and  thought  turned  from  it  to  the  war.  As  time  goes  on  we 
are  all  bound  to  think  more  seriously  of  the  food  question. 
Unlike  our  ancestors,  we  no  longer  manufacture  at  home. 
We  are  dependent  for  our  daily  bread  upon  many  sources, 
most  of  which  are  beyond  our  immediate  control.  It  would 
look  as  if  our  forebears  had  infinitely  the  best  of  it.  And 
that  being  so,  can  we  in  the  present  day,  in  any  way,  follow 
their  example. 

Gardening  as  a   Business 

■We  seem  to  have  wandered  far  from  the  time  when 
everybody  baked  their  own  bread,  killed  their  own  meat, 
and  furnished  all  the  contents  of  their  store  cupboards 
themselves.  Instead,  we  deal  with  some  great  store  which 
supplies  us  with  every  detail  from  flour  down  to  boot  buttons. 
Numbers  of  people  live  in  great  towns  possessing  not  so  much 
as  one  half-inch  of  land,  while  even  those  who  live  in  the 
country  have  little  notion  of  turning  their  land  to  their 
profit.  And  the  result  is  simple.  We  are  all  the  slaves  of 
fortune.  We  depend  upon  others  for  every  necessary  of  life. 
It  is  an  artificial  way  of  hving,  and  is  therefore  at  any  time 
likely  to  be  upset  by  an  artificial  set  of  circumstances.  A 
gamble  in  wheat  in  the  United  States  of  America  spells 
privation  in  many  a  home  in  England,  and  so  do  other  causes 
equally  as  wanton. 

This  is  the  eleventh  hour,  and  it  is  too  late  to  funda- 
mentally change  the  mode  of  living  of  millions  of  people. 
It  is  not  too  late,  however,  to  husband  every  resource  we 
have.  The  lucky  possessors  of  gardens  can  see  that  every 
square  inch  is  utilised  and  that  none  of  the  produce  is  wasted. 
They  may,  indeed,  if  good  fortune  be  with  us,  find  they  have 
never  enjoyed  their  garden  to  the  full  until  this  present  year 
of  grace.  Gardening  as  an  amusement  is  one  thing,  but 
gardening  for  both  amusement  and  benefit  is  another.  Every 
cabbage  has  its  economic  value  now.  It  is  a  more  important 
vegetable  than  it  was  a  short  twelve  months  ago,  when  flippant 
folk  looked  upon  it  as  an  evil,  but  fortunately  an  unnecessary 
one.  Potatoes,  again,  deserve  far  more  consideration  than 
has  hitherto  fallen  to  their  lot.  We  can  hardly  cultivate  too 
many  or  give  them  too  much  space,  even  if  we  abandon  some 
of  our  flower  beds  to  do  so. 


^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

I  How  to  help  Tommy  Atkins 

S  We  cannot  all  go  out  to  fight,  but  we  can 

^  all  do  something  to  help  our  soldiers  who 

~  are  fighting  our  battles  and  defending  the 

S  honour  of  our  native  land,  and  in  this  way 

S  contribute  to  their  well-being  and  efficiency 

I  SEND  HIM  A  FLASK  OF 

I  HORLICH  S 


i  MALTED  MILK  TABLETS 


Invaluable  to  a  soldier 
in  the  field  and  most 
efficient  in  relieving 
hunger  and  thirst 
and  preventing  fatigue. 

We  will  send  post  free  to  any 
address  a  flask  of  these  delicious 
and  sustaining  food  tablets  and 
a  neat  vest  pocket  case  on 
receipt  of  1/6.  If  the  man  is  on 
active  service,  be  particular  to 
give  his  name,  regimental 
number,  regiment,  brigade  and 
division. 

Of  all  chemists  and  Stores,  in  con- 
venient pocket  flasks,  1/-  each. 
Larger  sizes,  1/6,  2/6  and  11/- 


Liberal  Sample  sent  post  free  for  3d.  in  stamps. 


HORLICK'S  MALTED  MILK  Co., 
SLOUGH,  BUCKS. 

7.....imilllllllllilllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


RUGS!  RUGS!!  RUGS!!! 

WE    WANT    5^000— 

OLD    OR    NEW 

HAVE  YOU  SENT  ANY  YET? 

If  you  have  not,  please  send  as  soon  as  possible. 
If   you  have,  please  get  your  friends  to  help. 


THE  BRITISH  ARMY  HORSES 
AT  THE  FRONT  NEED  THEM 
BADLY  DURING  THE  COLD 
WINTER  MONTHS,  AND  WE 
ARE  GETTING  URGENT 
DEMANDS      FOR      THEM. 


The  R.S.P.C.A.  FUND  for  Sick  and  Wounded  Horses,  under 
the  Chairmanship  of  the  Duke  of  Portland,  is  THE  ONLY 
ORGANISATION  APPROVED  BY  THE  ARMY  COUNCIL 
for   aiding   the   British    Horses   at   the    Front. 

E.  G.  FAIRHOLME,  Hon.  Sec.  to  the  Fund, 
loj,  Jerinyn  Street,  London.  S.W. 


244 


anuury    ]o,    1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


OFTHE  PEOPLE:- 

7^i£  >simp(6  /iberal  and 
comprehensive  pohvics 
issued  b\j  the 

INORTH  BRITISH  &  MERCANTILE 

'INSURANCE  CO.  E^tabU^hi^d  hV^Sj 

Minds /kd.  500.000 

lon:.cn'.-oi  Tv-rADNEEOue  sT.e.c.         EDir-.suRCH-e'!  pp-MCf.':  .,r.. 


i 


■-^ 


Begin  to   use 

o»AA 


Koioicinga 


TRIAL  COUPON 


Plco»«  A«->d  f^«  a    f-'ot  Bag  o^  O'd  CcilcibcLr-X 
Poi  Oog  orv*  Oypoy  Blscul^a  FREE.  "  KavQ 
,-•{^^  -xsad    H^tt"»    b«*fy».     I  enclose  Si^    c-™— 

N*a.Tic    


For* 


Pl«3«    w...t»    C,mar\^   o-.d    0<Wr«»  -   DEPT  A    THE  OLD 

CALABArt  BISCUIT  C°- LIVERPOOL     CnOLAND 


PETDOG&PUPPY 
BISCUITS 
-FREE- 

PURE  CRISO 
&WHOLESOME 
FOR.    DOGa 


HJiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiig 

ox  WAGON     I 
at  Oporto  I 

showing  how  Harvey's  Hunting  ^ 
Port  ii  convryed  from  the  S 
Lodges  for  shipment  to  Bristol.       ^ 

I  HARVEY'S 'HUNTING  PORT'I 

^  42/-    per   doz.  Sample    Bottle    3/6    post    free.  m« 

~  Supphed   to   Messes  «nd  Clubs  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  ~ 

~  By  arrangement   with    the    Military    l-'orwarding  Officer  ~ 

—  at  Southampton,  Officers'  Messes  of  the  British  Expe-  ^ 
S  ditionary  Force  can  now  be  supplied.  Single  bottles  ~ 
»  can  also  be  sent  to  Officers  by  the  medium  of  parcel  post.  — 

~  Full  'Price  List  on  application.  ~ 

=  John   Harvey  &   Sons,  Ltd.,  Bristol.   = 

—  By   Appointment   to    H.M.   KING    GEORGE   V.  S 

^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


Dunlop  tyres  repreient  the  highest  form  of  lyre  security  in  which 
the  motorist  can  invest.  Other  tyres  are  beaded-edge  and  nothing 
else.  The  Dunlop  tyre  is  beaded-edge  and  gilt-ejge.  Like  Consols 
(but  for  a  different  reason)  the  prices  of  Dunlop  tyres  have  gone  down. 
But  the  yield  has  gone  up — again  like  Consols.  Consols  are  guaranteed 
by  the  credit  of  the  British  nation.  Dunlop  tyre  service  is  guaranteed 
by   the    unsurpassed    reputation   of  the  Dunlop  Rubber  Company.      la 


brief,  users  of 


DUNLOP 

tyres  are  like  holders  of  Contois — they  are  taking  no  ritk'- 

THE  DUNLOP  RUBBFR  Co.,  Ltd..  Founders  throughout  the  World 
of  the  Pneumatic  Tyre  Industry.  Aston  Cross.  BIRMINGHAM  ; 
14  Regent  Street,  LONDON,  S.W.     PARIS  :  4  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 

DUNLOP    SOLID   TYRES   FOR    HEAVY   COMMERCIAL   VEHICLES. 


2^1; 


LAND     AND     WATER 


Januarj'  30,    19 15 


THROUGH   THE   EYES   OF 
WOMAN 


A 


(Cunt iini^ti  from  page  244) 


The  owner  of  a  g  irden,  with  its  fruit,  its  vegetables,  its 
roots,  and  its  herbs,  is  in  a  more  enviable  position  than  the 
mere  town  dweller.  At  any  rate,  he  approaches  more  ncarlv 
the  former  scheme  of  things,  when  every  house  was  sufficient 
to  itself,  for  food  supplies  were  concentrated  around.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  all  who  own  a  garden  will  recognise  their 
responsibilities — and  their  privileges. 

The  Supply  and   the  Demand 

The  working  parties  started  all  over  the  country  ever 
since  the  war  began  have  up  to  the  present  been  as  busy  as 
possible.  Everything  that  everybody  could  do  was  wanted, 
and  so  nobodv  was  working  to  no  purpose.  But  now,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  it  is  somewhat  different.  Some  of  the  Red 
Cross  centres,  hospitals,  and  other  institutions  are  over- 
burdened with  supplies,  whilst  others  have  not  got  enough. 
It  is.  then,  very  necessary  to  make  sure  that  the  institution 
to  which  gifts  are  forwarded  has  need  of  them.  And  this  can 
be  done  without  the  slightest  trouble  to  anyone  but  the 
F^mergency  \'oluntarv  Aid  Committee  of  the  Empress  Club. 
They  have  made  it  their  sjx'cial  work  to  discover  the  immediate 
need  of  the  immediate  moment  and  supply  it. 

Working  parties  who  are  in  doubt  should  seek  the 
Committee's  help  at  35  Dover  Street,  Piccadilly,  \V.  They 
can  do  this  either  by  letter  or  by  visiting  the  club.  Members 
of   the   Committee   can   be   found   there   anv   time   between 


II  a.m.  and  5  p.m.,  and  here  advice  can  be  had  for  the 
asking.  It  is  all  part  and  parcel  of  the  e.xcellent  work  the 
organisation  is  doing,  and  helps  to  e.xplain  the  e.xtent  of  its 
growth.  The  Committee  is  in  constant  communication 
with  hospital  ships,  hospitals  on  shore  for  both  soldiers  and 
sailors,  and  the  various  Red  Cross  centres,  and  can  be  looked 
upon  as  nothing  short  of  an  intelligence  bureau.  Not  onlv 
v.ill  they  give  advice,  but  they  are  quite  wilhng  to  be  of 
service  in  forwarding  work  to  'different  destinations.  It  is 
efficient  aid,  this,  and  can  hardly  have  been  offered  at  a  more 
opportune  moment.  We  do  not  want  to  stop  all  our  knitting 
and  sewing,  yet  many  women  have  felt  inclined  to  stop  lately, 
owing  to  doubt  as  to  whether  more  gifts  were  needed.  More 
are  undoubtedly  needed,  but  not  everywhere,  and  we  must 
be  sure  that  the  work  of  our  hands  is  not  sent  in  the  wrong 
direction.  It  certainly  will  not  if  the  Voluntar\-  Aid 
Committee  at  the  Empress  club  have  anything  to  say  to  it. 

^ Erica. 

Harbutt's  "Fibrous  Plasticine"  isnotonly useful  to gunrn-rs, but 
to  ordinary  people  who  are  worried  with  heavy  noises  like  tra\ellin.:.!  in 
the  Tubes  or  heavy  traffic  on  stone  sets,  and  you  will  find  that  if  two 
small  plugs  are  made  of  the  plasticine,  cone  shape,  and  inserted  in  the 
ears  these  noises  are  nearly  cut  off,  or  reduced  to  a  slight  murmur,  but, 
strange  to  say,  one  can  still  hear  ordinary  conversation.  The  plugs 
can  be  removed  in  a  moment  by  outside  pressure  below  the  ear. 

"  The  Enghshwoman's  Year  Book  and  Directory,  1915,"  is  divided 
into  two  parts  :  one  including  education  i^rofessions.  and  social  life, 
and  the  other  being  mainly  devoted  to  philanthropic  effort  in  its  many 
manifestations.  One  of  the  most  interesting  features  is  the  table  of 
"  Records  for  Women,"  showing  how  all  along  the  line  women  are 
breaking  new  ground  in  those  professions  and  honours  previously 
supposed  to  be  exclusively  men's  privileges. 


COMPLETE 
PROTECTION 

from  rain  and  wind, 
snow  and  frost,  is 
afforded  by  the  new 
waterproof  material 

"MARSHPROOF" 

witli  or  without  Fur 

LIGHT  IN  WEIGHT 

THOROUGHLY  WATERPROOF 

TESTED  AGAINST  FROST 

INE.\PENsIVE 

£^ 

Sleeping  Bag. 

"  Marshproof,"  lined  Fur. 
weighingonly  6ilbs.  £5  15  6 

Russian  Hood  Scarf. 

"  M  arshproof,"  lined  Fur, 
as  illustrated  £3  3  0 

Also  in  unlined  fleecy  wool 
material  12s.  6d. 

Poncho  Rug 

or  Ground  Sheet  and  Cape 
combined  "iMarshproof"  lined 
Fur  £6  6  0 

Unlined  los.  fid. 


Obtainable  onlv  from 

MARSHALL  G 
SNELGROVE 

Special  Department  for  Cam- 
paigning Accessories.  Direct 
Entrance  corner  of  Oxford 
Street  and  Marylebone  Lane, 
LONDON. 


Officer's    Ideal   Water    Bottle 


A  suitable 

and  most 

acceptable 

Present 

for  those 

at  the   Front. 


Will  stand 

the  hardship 

ol  the 

Campaign. 

Studd  &. 


Nickel   Silver. 

Non-corrosive. 

Silver-plated 

inside. 

Covered 

with  Khaki. 

Screw  top. 


Price  Complete ; 

18/6 

Capacily    li   Vinls. 

MiLLINGTON,   s>  To'ndoS.  w!'^"' 


MORRIS 

28a   SACKVILLE   ST.,  W. 

MORRIS  recognises  that  the  present  situa- 
tion necessitates  the  inclusion  of  clothes 
in  the  general  economy,  and  begs  to 
inform  his  clientele  and  the  public  that  the 
reduced  price  for  a  Lounge  Suit  or  Overcoat  !s 

3^    Guineas 

For  similar  Garments  the  usual  price  is  £5  5  0 

Officers'  Complete  Outfit  in  24  liours  if  necessary 

TESTIMOMAI..-"  I  feel  lliat  1  must  ihank  you  and  yu.ir 
excellent  fitter,  tuo,  for  tile  great  pains  you  took  and  the  excellent 
re'iults  you  achieved  in  tilting  me  out  in  ^  hours.  Vou  are 
perfectly  at  liberty  to  use  this  testimonial  iif  you  wish. — Yours 
faithfully  and  gratefully.  G.  E.  WeiGALL.  Major  R.G.A." 


Infantry  Trousers  -  £1    10 
British  Warmer       ■    3  IS  0 


Khaki  Service  Tunic   £3  S  0 
Bedford  Cord  Riding 

Breeches     -  2  2  0 

THE  "CORSTAY"  FIGURE  BELT  (Reg.)  prick 
isinvaliiabletoevt-ryofticertioingto  the  front. and  "^  'i  / 
asure  prevenliveagainstcold.dainpand  exposure    '  ^'z  "" 

Telephones:  Nos.  784,  728  Regent.     Telegrams;  "Greatcoat.  I-ondon  ' 


Beldam 

All- British   Motor   Tyres 


Beldam    Retreads    double    the    life    of    your 
Tyres  at  little  exira  cost.     Prices  on  request. 


If  both  back  wheels  are  shod  with  Beldam 
V  Steel-Studded  Tyres  Your  Car  will  not 
skid    on    any     road     surface,    wet     or     dry. 


The    road    grip   You   need   is   always   there. 
May  we  send  you  Booklet  ? 


The  Beldam  Tyre  Co.,  Ltd.,  Brentford,  M'sex. 


246 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol.  LXIV.         No.  2752 


'^ATTTTJDAV     TrF"RT?TTAT?V    fi     tat-  tpublished  ast      peicb  sixpence 

0.r\.  i  U  IXJJri  1  ,     rJiJDlVU/\.l\  I       O,     1913  La   NEWSPAPEK.J         PUBLISHED     WEEKLY 


^ 


Ae.W||k 


Royjl  Welsh  Fusr 


N 


S.AfrK.MilmpI  L»  Hoi^.- 


South  Wales BofJt^rer 


Royal  Njval  Vol-.  Reserve 


Ass  Surso H.MTa.pedoBoal14 


Kingi.  Royal  Rill.- 


1014-  -t- 


o^---^ -23^  --^^//> 

"RuGB^-  /  C    I  \.^  Assoc-^,- 


Dr\\jioon  Ononis 


y  1913 


C- 


^Vp«;r40^ 


Killi     lit  i,.;iao 


SPORTSMEN    AND    SOLDIERS 

Oxford    Rugby    and    Association    Blues    with   the    Colours 


Copyrif/H,  Gillman,  Oxfcrd 


LAND     AND    WATER 


February  6,   1 9 1  <; 


Just  the  very 
thing  needed 
to  keep  in 
touch  with 
home  and 
friends 


Waterman's 


I 


Ideal) 
FouiJtaSlPen 

The  man  who  goes  out  to  fight  for  King  and  Country, 
ashore  or  afloat,  deserves  to  have  the  best  your  purse 
can  afford.  To  keep  in  touch  with  home  and  friends 
a  Fountain  Pen  is  essential.  No  use  giving  him  one 
that  will  not  stand  the  hard  wear  of  active  service. 
Give  him  the  world's  best — a  Waterman's  Ideal. 
Choose  the  SAFETY  Type,  as  it  cannot  leak  however 
carried.  This  it  the  ideal  pen,  too,  for  the  Doctor, 
the  Chaplain,  and  the  Red  Cross  Nurse.  Every 
Waterman's  Ideal  is  guaranteed. 

Four  Types :  Regular  and  Self'FiUing  from  1 0/6 ; 
Safely  and  "Pumf-FUlingfrom  I  2/6.  Mil  «  suit  all 
hands  {exchanged  gratis  if  not  right).  Of  Stationers 
and  yetvellers  everyvfbere.      Style  'Booklet  free  from  : 

L.  G.  SLOAN,  ""Z^^  Kingsway,  London 


.\ 


Safety  Typt 


Remarkable 
Offer   to   Investors. 

82%    if  55  years  of  age 

10%    „  60       „        „      „ 

14%    „  70      „        „      „ 

17%    „  75      „       „      „ 

20%  „  79      „       „      „ 

If  your  money  is  earning  only  4  per  cent,  or  5  per  cent.,  and  you  are 
a  man  of  55  years  of  age,  you  are  receiving  just  about  half  the  income  you 
might  be  enjoying.  And  you  can  do  with  more  money  now.  The  higher 
cost  of  living,  the  increased  taxation,  and  one  after  another  additional 
calls  on  your  purse  all  make  a  larger  income  more  than  ever  desirable. 

Sell  your  shares  and  buy  a  "Sun  Life  of  Canada"  Annuity.  Take 
another  look  at  the  figures  above  and  note  the  difference  it  would  make 
to  your  income.  Remember  also  that  the  larger  income  is  guaranteed 
for  life.     Guaranteed   by  a  Government  supervised   Company  with   assets 

of  ;^I2,000,000. 

The  "  Sun  Life  of  Canada  "  specialises  in  Annuities  and  gives 
better  rates  than  any  other  First  Class  Company.  "  Sun  Life  of  Canada  " 
forms  of  Annuities  are  also  more  varied,  more  up  to  date,  and  offer  greater 
advantages. 

There  are  the  ordinary  Annuities  paid  for  cash  down  on  purchase; 
Joint  Annuities,  Survivorship  Annuities,  Deferred  Annuities — especially 
recommended  to  young  men  and  women  who  desire  to  make  sure  of  an 
income  for  their  old  age — and  Annuities  with  guaranteed  return  of  Capital. 

No  medical  examination  is  necessary  unless  you  are  desirous  of  taking 
advantage  of  the  Company's  offer  of  better  terms  in  case  of  impaired  health. 

Write  to-day  for  further  details  and  booklets.  All  communications 
strictly  confidential. 

J.    F.    JUNKIN    (Manager),    SUN    LIFE    OF    CANADA, 
33,  CANADA  HOUSE,  NORFOLK  ST.,  LONDON,  W.C. 


—WAR  BOOKS  OF  PERMANENT  INTEREST 


War  and  the  Empire 

The  Principles  of  Imperial  Defence. 

By  COL.  HUBERT  FOSTER,  Director  of  Military  Studies  at  the 
University  of  Sydney,  Late  Quarter-Master  General  in  Canada,  etc. 

With  Coloured  Map  of  the  World.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

"  Written  In  sufficiently  simple  language  for  any  average  reader  ;  the  book  embodies 
the  views  of  a  teclinical  expert  and  is  an  authoritative  work  on  Imperial  Defence." 
— Land  and  Water. 

Echoes  from  the  Fleet 

By  L.  COPE  CORNFORD. 

With  a  Preface  by  ADMIRAL  LORD  CHARLES  BERESFORD. 
Stiff  boards,  2/-  net;  cloth,  2/6  net.  Just  ready. 

'*  Mr.  Cope  Comford's  sketches  of  life  in  the  Navy  are  full  of  dash,  humour  and  go. 
Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling  would  not  need  to  be  ashamed  of  having  written  '  Lent  for 
the  Voyage.'" — Evening  Standard. 

Lord  Roberts'  Last  Message  to  his  Fellow  Countrymen. 

The  Supreme  Duty  of  the 

Citizen   at    the   Present 

Crisis 

By  FIELD-MARSHAL  EARL  ROBERTS. 

Price    3d.   net.  50  copies  for  10/-.  Price3d.net. 

100  copies  for  20/-. 
Carriage  extra.        Obtainable  from  any  Bookneller. 

General  Sir  Alex.  Taylor, 

G.C.B.,  R.E. :   His   Times,  His  Friends, 
and  His  Work 

By  his   Daughter,  A.   CAMERON   TAYLOR. 

Two  volumes.     Medium  8vo.     Cloth,  25/-  net. 

Lord  Roberts  said:  "  It  is  far  and  away  the  best  description  cf  the  Siege  of  Delhi 
I  have  ever  read;  Siege  of  Lucknow,  admirable  ;  plates  excellent ;  story  delight- 
fully told." 


Works  by  Hilaire  Belloc 

The  Home  University  Library. 

1/_    nAf        Each  Volume  contains  256  pages.       |^/_    f|Ct, 

WARFARE  IN  BRITAIN. 

An  account  of  how  and  where  great  battles  of  the  past  were  fought  on  British 
soil.    With  many  maps. 

THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION. 

Sketches  the  great  cliaractcrs  of  the  Revolution -its  theoretic  basis,  military 
developments,  relations  to  the  Church,  etc. 

Other  Notable  Books  in  the  same  Library. 

GERMANY     OF     TO-DAY.  By  chines  Tower 

The  author  ilescribes  the  aims,  constitutions  and  governments  of  the  various 
States  which  form  the  "Empire."  The  resources  of  the  country.  The 
functions  of  the  Empire,  etc. 

THE  NAVY  AND   SEA  POWER.     V.ll^^y. 

"Jraces  the  growth  of  Naval  Power  from  early  times  to  date,  and  shows  its 
principles  and  effects  upon  the  history  of  the  Western  world, 

MASTER     MARINERS.  BvJR  spears 

The  romance  of  the  sea,  tjie.  great  voyages  of  discovery,  naval  batiles,  the 
heroism  of  the  sailor,  and  the  development  of  the  ship  from  ancient  times  to 
to-day. 

HISTORY  OF  OUR  TIME,   1885-1913. 

By  G.  P.  Gooch,  M.A. 

The  first  six  chapters  record  the  development  and  relations  of  the  European 
Powers. 

NAPOLEON.  By  Herbert  Fisher.  LL.D. 

A  priceless  little  .Memoir,  containing  the  story  of  his  youth,  his  caricr,  and  his 
downfall. 

WARS    BETWEEN    ENGLAND    AND 

AMERICA.  By  Professor  T.  C.  Smith. 

A  valuable  and  impartial  survey  of  the  parting  of  England  and  the  United 
States. 


WILUAMS    &    NORGATE.     14     HENRIETTA     STREET.    COVENT    GARDEN,     W.C. 

256 


February  6,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

ROTE. — Thli  ArtleU  hat  been  inbmlttcd  to  the  Prcii  Bnrean,  which  does  not    object   to  the  publication  at   ceniored  anil  takei   do 

reipondbility  for  the  correctneii  of  the  itatementa. 

In  accordance  with  the  reqolrementi  of  the  Preie  Bnrean,  the  poiiticni  of  troops  on   Plant    lUnstratin;    thlt    Article    mntt  only   be 
rcfardtd  at  approximate,  and  no  definite  stTcn^th  at  any  point  it  indicated. 


THE     EASTERN    FIELD. 

N  the  eastern  field  Russia  has  now  developed 
a  plan  the  elements  of  which  are  quite  clear, 
though  the  counter-moves  of  the  enemy  are 
as  yet  only  partially  developed,  and  the  fac- 
tors making  for  success  or  failure  are  still 
quite  indeterminate. 

The  plan  is,  briefly,  to  hold  the  centre  with  no 
more  than  sufficient  troops  (even  in  front  of  War- 
saw), and  to  attack — with  political  as  well  as 
purely  military  objects — on  the  two  wings. 

The  opportunities  and  difficulties  of  these  I 
will  discuss  separately. 

Upon  the  immensely  extended  line  a  thousand 
miles  long  in  its  total  trace,  counting  its  recesses 
and  local  salients,  the  Russians  have  endured  as 
to  all  the  centre  a  violent  offensive,  the  culminating 
sector  in  which  has  been  the  fifty  miles  imme- 
diately in  front  of  Warsaw  along  the  Lower  Bzura 
and  its  tributary  the  Rawka.  This  offensive, 
though  still  renewed,  has  failed,  and  is  probably 
nearly  exhausted.  It  has  cost  the  enemy  very 
heavily  in  men,  probably  in  men  permanently  dis- 
abled or  killed  or  prisoners  along  the  whole  Polish 
line,  as  many  as  a  quarter  of  a  million — perhaps 
more.  The  difficulties  of  ambulance,  especially  in 
the  centre  of  Poland,  har^e  rendered  unusually 
high  the  German  permanent  losses,  and  correspon- 
dingly low  the  number  of  the  wounded  who  will 
ever  be  able  to  return  to  the  colours. 


But  the  enemy,  upon  the  model  of  his  similar 
action  in  the  West  after  similar  failure  there,  has 
entrenched  himself  and  has  begun  to  depend  upon 
the  support  of  heavy  artillery  for  the  maintenance 
of  his  entrenched  position.  These  trenches  run 
from  the  Middle  Vistula  to  the  Upper  Vistula,  a 
line  not  far  from  straight  and  approximately  160 
miles  long.  From  the  Upper  Vistula  to  the  Car- 
pathians the  front  continues  just  along  the  Dona- 
jec  river,  then  up  a  tributary,  the  Biala,  up  to  the 
foothills  of  the  Carpathians,  and  here  a  certain 
amount  of  continued  trench  work,  but  more  the 
balance  of  artillery  and  the  vile  weather,  keeps  it 
stationary. 

It  is  this  length  of  line  from  the  Middle  Vis- 
tula near  the  mouth  of  the  Bzura  to  the  Upper 
Biala  (a  tributary  continuing  the  Donajec  line) — 
say,  200  miles  or  more — which  may  be  regarded 
as  the  centre  of  the  whole  vast  scheme ;  and  that 
centre  is  for  the  moment  immobile.  The  Germans 
and  Austro-Hungarians,  who  are  in  much  larger 
numbers  here  than  their  opponents,  cannot  ad- 
vance further  than  the  line  so  drawn  up,  not  even 
in  front  of  Warsaw. 

But  on  either  side  of  this  centre  are  two  wings, 
differing  greatly  in  character,  and  it  is  upon  these 
two  wings  that  the  Russian  movement  is  taking 
place.  The  southern  or  left  Russian  wing  runs 
all  along  the  base  of  the  Carpathians  from  the 
upper  torrent-reaches  of  the  Biala  to  the  borders 
of  Roumania:  that  is,  to  the  district  called  the 
Bukovina,  Austrian  before  this  war  in  poli',ical 
definition,  Roumanian  in  population. 

All  along  this  left  or  southern  wing  the  Rus'- 
sians  are  more  or  less  advanced  into  the  mouths 
of  the  Carpathian  Passes.  They  do  not  hold  the 
summits  of  any  one  of  them,  and  against  the  efforts 
they  are  about  to  make  in  this  region — particularly 
from  the  Bukovina — the  Germanic  Powers  are 
massing  very  large  forces,  the  nature  and  the 
chances  of  which  will  be  discussed  in  a  moment. 

On  the  northern  or  right  wing  of  the  immense 
Russian  line  the  situation  is  as  follows: — 

There  are  three  sectors : 

(1)  The  district  between  the  Vistula  and  the 
East  Prussian  border,  a  district  in  the  form  of  a 
wedge,  a  hundred  miles  broad  at  its  base,  dwind- 
ling to  nothing  at  its  apex  in  front  of  Thorn. 

(2)  A  front  upon  "  the  region  of  the  lakes," 
this  front  stretching  roughly  from  Goldap  to  Oso- 
viecs.  This  front  is  about  sixty  to  seventy  miles 
broad. 

(3)  Finally,  there  is  the  northern  sector  run- 
ning right  up  to  the  Baltic  and  measuring  about 
100  miles  or  a  little  more  in  extent. 

With  these  elements  clear  we  can  study  our 
Ally's  plan  as  it  appears  to  be  conceived  for  the 
immediate  future,  and  the  enemy's  apparent  coun- 
ter-plan so  far  as  this  has  developed. 

But  before  taking  either  of  these  movements 
upon  the  wings  in  detail,  we  must  appreciate  the 
most  general  conditions  under  which  the  whole 
struggle  must  take  place  for  at  least  four  months 


1» 


wanted  war  and  has  prepared  fur  it  during  tlic 
last  three  years  with  the  greatest  secrecy  and 
energy  and  has  declared  it  at  exactly  her  own 
moment,  subordinating  everything  to  that  one  end, 
while  the  Allies  have  only  considered  war  during 
that  period  as  a  possible  catastrophe  to  be  avoided 
by  every  means  in  their  power,  and  surely  to  be 
successfully  prevented  if  another  crisis  should  acci- 
dentally arise.  The  whole  thing  is  as  simple  as 
anv  one  of  the  corresj^onding  problems  that  con- 
tinr.ally  arise  in  daily  life.  A  knows  that  B  wishes 
him  ill,  but  he  is  not  going  to  give  up  his  normal 
occupations  in  order  to  devote  himself  entirely  to 
the  ruin  of  B,  because  he  has  often  called  B's  bluff 
in  the  past  and  because,  judging  other  men  from 
himself,  he  cannot  believe  that  B  is  going  to  give  up 
everything  for  the  sake  of  attacking  him,  and  be- 
cau.se  it  is  no  part  of  healthy  living  to  devote  one's 
entire  time  and  opportimities  to  a  struggle  which 
may  never  take  place.  If  Europe  were  a  chaos 
and  nations  a  l^and  of  cut-throats,  then  the  obVious 
policy  for  England  and  France  would  liave  been 
for  both  these  countries  to  go  to  war  some  years 


E 


;*  » 


A  c 

0,,,-  -yw 

M  Im    t  ii 

f'    b     » 


M 


from     the     Baltic     to     the      Carpathians     the 
enemy  along  A-B  counting  as  3  and  our    Allies 


2* 


February  6,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


along  C-D  numbering  5;  then  by  massing  the  the  inV.aders  out,  there  is  a  lively  recollection  of 
extra  two  units  at  either  end  they  would  begin  the  event  throughout  the  Empii'e.  The  great 
pushing  the  corresponding  ends  of  the  enemy  back,  estates  were  raided,  the  peasantry  (who  are  half 
A  would  fall  back  to  E,  and  B  to  F.  The  pressure  servile  in  condition)  rose  in  revolt  against  the  Frus- 
wonld  continue  because  there  would  always  bo  sian  squires  and  looted  the  country  houses ;  there 
superior  forces  against  the  enemy  on  either  horn  v;as  a  stampede  of  refugees  to  Berlin  and  very 
of  the  crescent  and  the  enemy  could  not  reinforce  heavy  material  damage  done.  On  the  other  end 
either  horn  without  danger  of  having  his  centre  of  the  line  at  D-D  you  have  two  important  con- 
broken  in  because  his  numbers  would  be  too  small,  siderations  embarrassing  the  enemy.     The  first  is 


He  would  be  pressed  back  and  back  until  with  the 
advance  reaching,  say,  G  on  the  north  he  would 
be  in  peril  for  some  one  of  his  great  lines  of  com- 
munication, such  as  M-M.  Long  before  that  hap- 
pened he  would  have  had  to  fall  back  with  his 
centre  and  with  his  other  extreme  as  well.  If  he 
'did  not  fall  back  in  time  his  centre  would  be  cut 
off  and  at  least  one  part  of  his  line — perhaps  the 
whole  of  it — would  be  swamped. 


that  the  presence  of  the  Russian  forces  in  what  is 
nationally  Roumanian  territory  more  and  more 
urges  Roumania  to  move,  and  Roumania  has  half 
a  million  fresh  men  admirably  trained  and 
equipped.  On  what  is  politically  Hungarian  soil, 
and  still  free  from  invasion,  at  least  three  million 
men  of  Roumanian  blood  and  speech  inhabit  the 
eastern  slope  of  the  Carpathians  and  naturally 
attract  Roumanian  interference.    It  must  not  be 


But  if  things  are  tlie  other  way  about,  and  if    forgotten  that  here,  as  everywhere,  the  Germanic 


A-B  counts  as  4,  while  C-D  as  yet  only  counts  as  3, 


D 


Powers  as  a  whole  stand  for  the  principle  of  sub- 
jecting populations  to  an  alien  Government;  the 
Allies  stand  as  a  whole  for  the  reconstruction  of 
the  minor  nationalities  in  Europe. 

The  second  consideration  embarrassing  the 
Germanic  Powers  at  the  southern  extremity,  B-D, 
is  the  peculiar  position  of  Hungary.  Hungary 
was  as  much  the  cause  of  the  war  as  anyone,  for 
Hungary  claimed  to  keep  subject  Servians  and 
Roumanians  against  their  wills,  but  the  Hunga- 
rians have  no  cause  to  sacrifice  themselves  for  the 
Germans;  they  are  something  quite  apart,  and,  as 
Vv'as  shown  in  these  notes  some  time  ago, 
the  gravest  political  weakness  of  the  Germanic 
Allies  consists  in  this  necessity  they  are  under 
of  placating  this  outlier,  the  alien,  suspicious, 
and  now  actively  discontented  Hungarian  element 
on  the  outer  edge  of  their  body.  If  Hungary  went 
the  remaining  half  of  the  Dual  Monarchy  would 
be  almost  compelled  to  make  peace,  and  when  that 
had  hai^pened  Germany  certainly  could  not  hold 
out. 

We  talk  continually  of  the  war  as  though 
"  Germany  "  were  the  only  enemy.  We  too  often 
forget  that  the  forces  of  our  enemy  are  nearly 
doubled,  their  reserves  more  than  doubled,  by  the 
alliance  of  Germany  with  Austria. 

Now,  an  invasion,  though  it  were  but  partial 
and  temporary,   of  Hungary  by  Russian    forces 


there  can  be  no  question  of  C-D  acting   in    this 
fashion.     By  the  time  he  had  massed  men  at  either 

extrem.e,  C  or  D,  leaving  only  just  enough  men  in  through  the  extreme  passes  of  the  Carpathians,  or 
the  centre  to  hold  firm,  he  would  yet  not  have  men  by  Russian  and  Roumanian  forces  combined,  when 
enough  at  either  extremity  to  maintain  a  con-  Roumania  enters  the  field,  might  just  prove  that 
tinuous  and  successful  advance  indefinitely.  The  extra  straw  on  the  camel's  back  which  would  de- 
enemy  could  easily  mass  men  to  stop  him  by  with-  tach  Hungary  from  the  alliance  and  break  down 
dravnng  forces  from  their  own  centre  (which  they  the  whole  Germanic  scheme. 


can  well  afi^ord  to  do),  apart  from  the  fact  that 
their  lines  at  the  extremities  are  already  stronger 
than  his. 

Indeed,  C-D  upon  a  field  of  battle  would  be 
foolish  indeed  if  he  attempted  any  such  movements 
upon  the  extremities  in  force. 

But  a  line  a  thousand  miles  long  passing 
through  very  various  political  areas  is  not  like  the 
field  of  a  single  battle.  It  may  ofl^er  political 
opportunities  of  which  the  weaker  force  can  take 


To  smn  up,  then,  Russia  attacking  at  the  two 
horns  of  the  crescent  cannot  hope  to  envelop ; 
she  has  not  the  men  for  it.  She  will  not,  during 
the  winter  months,  have  the  equipment  to  provide 
the  men  for  it.  But  she  may  perfectly  well  by 
causing  alarm  at  both  sides  of  the  long  line,  under 
the  political  conditions  of  those  extremities,  cause 
grave  embarrassment  and  division  to  her  enemy. 
She  may  make  Hungary  so  clamour  for  reinforce- 
ments that  Germany,  in  terror  of  losing  Hungary, 


advantage.     Tliis  happens  to  be  the  case  in  the    will  throw  too  many  men  towards  the  south-cast 


eastern  field  to-day.  At  A  and  C  you  have  that 
province  of  East  Prussia  upon  which  German 
opinion  is  more  sensitive  perhaps  than  any  other 
part  of  the  national  soil.  It  has  already  suffered 
invasion,  and  though  the  Germans  won  a  great 
victory  at  Tannenberg  five  months  ago,  and  drove 


and  weaken  herself  elsewhere.  If,  while  that  is 
happening  there  is  a  successful  raid  going  on  in 
Eastern  Prussia  she  may  well  compel  the  Germans 
to  reconsider  their  policy  of  helping  Hungary  and 
fluster  Germany  into  withdrawing  troops  from  the 
south  to  secure  the  north. 


i» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  6,  1915. 


On  the  western  lines  in  France  we  cause  such 
'diversion  by  attacking  unexpectedly  at  the  most 
widely  separated  points.  Now  on  the  sea,  now  in 
the  centre  at  Soissons,  now  right  up  in  Alsace  at 
the  southern  extreme.  It  is  a  mechanical  system 
which  produces  perpetual  going  and  coming  up 
and  down  the  Grerman  line,  and  as  perpetually 
wears  it  down. 

In  the  East,  where  there  is  neither  railway 
facility  for  this  nor  a  closed  line  of  trenches  to  be 
broken,  there  exists  what  does  not  exist  in  the 
West,  and  that  is  grave  diversity  of  political 
objects  at  the  extremes  of  the  Une,  and  it  is  of  this 
that  our  Allies  in  the  East  are  taking  advantage. 


r<pf  f  Sutar, 


\      tuwil 


Lew<Qun  Lnki 


Tkorn,^' 


Otowiea 


Third  Stetor 


<^i^fiTtirfim 


:^ 


I.— THE    EAST    PRUSSIAN    FRONT. 

The  Russians  at  the  beginning  of  the  cam- 
paign, when  the  number  of  their  equipped  men  was 
inferior  to  that  which  it  has  now  reached,  dared 
not  attack  north  of  the  central  section  of  the  East 
Prussian  front.  It  is  never  safe  to  separate  an 
isolated  body  too  far  from  your  main  line,  and  had 
the  Russians  in  October  and  November  attempted 
to  work  much  further  north  than  Wirballen,  their 
forces  would  have  been  too  extended  or  would 
have  had  an  isolated  portion  to  the  north.  Some- 
what increasing  numbers,  as  equipment  slowly 
grew,  have  permitted  them  to  act  nearer  to  the 
Baltic. 

Now,  this  is  of  great  importance.  The  middle 
'district  from  Wirballen  southward  between 
Goldap  and  Snwalki  towards  Osowiecs  is  the  region 
of  the  lakes.  It  is  one  tangle  of  defiles  between 
endless  pieces  of  water  of  various  sizes,  and 
marshes.  These  defiles  are  both  fortified  and 
thoroughly  studied  by  the  enemy.  But  to  the 
northward  of  the  main  railway  line  the  country 
is  more  open.  There  is  a  certain  amount  of  marsh, 
but  the  further  north  you  go  the  easier  the  ground 
becomes. 

The  political  centre  of  all  this  district  is  the 
town  of  Tilsit,  famous  in  Napoleonic  history,  and 
it  is  upon  Tilsit  that  the  most  northern  new 
■Russian  move  is  converging.    Though  Tilsit  is  only 


fifteen  miles  or  so  from  the  frontier  (less  from  the 
very  nearest  point),  its  occupation,  should  the  Rus- 
sians be  fortunate  enough  to  force  their  way  there, 
would  be  of  considerable  effect,  not  only  because  of 
the  political  blow  struck,  but  also  because  forces 
diverted  to  prevent  a  continued  advance  over  the 
Niemen  (which  the  Germans  call  the  Memel)  would 
be  working  very  far  away  from  the  mass  of  the 
German  Army.  Numerous  as  the  German  forces 
in  the  East  still  are,  they  cannot  be  everywhere, 
and  it  is  almost  certain  that  in  the  attempt  to  de- 
fend East  Prussia  the  Germans  would  pile  up  in 
the  north  an  excessive  number  of  men. 

The  movement  has  for  the  mom.ent  only  begun, 
and  we  have  no  right  to  form  any  judgment  as  to 
its  development.  The  Russian  cavalry  has  cut  the 
railway  at  and  destroyed  the  station  of  Pogegen, 
just  north  of  Tilsit  beyond  the  river,  an  afternoon's 
walk.  In  its  advance  on  the  town  from  the  south 
it  has  reached  and  occupied  Lasdehnen,  a  small 
town  not  more  than  eight  miles  from  the  frontier, 
and  the  larger  railway  junction  of  Pilkallen, 
about  fourteen  miles  to  the  south  and  not  ten 
miles  from  the  frontier.  South  of  Pilkallen  they 
are  still  engaged  with  the  Germans  in  a  group  of 
woods  which  lies  between  that  point  and  the  main 
railwav,  and  their  line  runs  southv/ard  and  west- 
ward,  getting  further  and  further  from  the  fron- 
tier until  it  touches  the  lake  region  somewhere 
apparently  behind  and  south  of  Goldap.  What 
happens  to  it  in  the  lake  region  itself  is  not 
very  easy  to  determine.  A  private  message  which 
reached  London  on  Friday  last  said  that  the  Rus- 
sians were  already  in  occupation  of  Lotzen. 
If  this  is  true  it  is  news  of  very  high  importance, 
for  they  would  there  hold  the  principal  defile 
through  the  lakes,  and  the  principal  railway  junc- 
tion of  the  whole  district.  But  I  can  find  no  offi- 
cial confirmation  of  such  important  news,  unless 
the  German  official  communique,  which  told  us  at 
much  the  same  time  the  Russians  were  repelled 
from  the  Lowentin  Lake,  may  be  regarded  as  con- 
firmation :  for  the  mention  of  a  repulse — and  no 
more — in  an  official  communique  ahvays  connotes 
a  more  or  less  successful  attack  by  the  enemy. 
When  it  is  quite  beaten — still  more  if  the  enemy 
lose  ground — the  official  communiques  are  much 
grander.  The  Lowentin  Lake  is  just  south 
of  Lotzen,  and  if  there  has  been  fighting 
along  any  portion  of  it  then  there  has  been 
fighting  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Lot- 
zen ;  but  it  is  remarkable  that  no  Russian  official 
news  should  apparently  exist  upon  the  subject. 
Lotzen,  it  may  be  noted,  is  over  forty  miles  within 
the  frontier,  and  an  advance  so  far  would,  among 
other  possessions,  involve  the  occupation  of  the 
Imperial  hunting  grounds  and  country  house  at 
Margrabowa. 

We  may  sum  up  and  say  that  on  this  front  our 
Allies  have,  over  a  front  of  about  a  hundred  miles, 
penetrated  the  enemy's  territory  through  a  zone 
of  about  one  day's  march,  narrowing  northwards 
to  less  than  this ;  but  southwards,  where  the  region 
of  the  lakes  is  reached,  extending  to  much  more, 
to  two  or  three  days,  or  even  four  days  if  the 
private  telegrams  which  reached  London  at  the  en  1 
of  last  week  are  accurate.  The  amount  of  terri- 
tory occupied  in  this  raid  is  about  as  much  as  that 
held  by  the  Germans  in  Flanders,  reckoning  from 
the  sea  to  the  line  of  the  main  railway  and  a  little 
beyond.      But   the  Germans'  foremost  trenches 


February  6,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


II.— THE    CARPATHIAN    FRONT. 

The  effort  at  the  Carpathian  end  of  the  line 
differs  in  every  possible  respect,  political,  geo- 
graphical and  strategic,  from  the  effort  on  the  East 
Prussian  front. 


near  Noyon  are  one-third  more  advanced  into  and  its  garrison  blockaded  by  the  Eussian  armies. 
French  territory  than  are  the  Russians  in  East  The  reader  will  also  note  the  position  of  Bukovina, 
Prussia  even  if  they  do  occupy  Lotzen — and  there  the  situation  of  the  Roumanian  population  under 
can,  of  course,  be  no  comparison  between  the  Hungarian  rule  (interspersed,  it  is  true,  with  Mag- 
economic  and  political  importance  of  the  two  belts,  yar  and  German  elements,  which  also  form,  as  a 
I  have  seen,  by  the  way,  in  connection  with  rule,  the  wealthier  portion  of  the  community), 
this  German  advance  into  East  Prussia,  the  crit-  and  lastly  he  will  note  the  way  in  which,  these 
iqism  that  it  would  be  baulked  by  the  line  of  the  passes  once  crossed,  the  roads  down  them  lead 
Niemen  or  Memel.  I  cannot  see  how  this  is  the  directly  to  the  Hvmgarian  Plain,  which  is  wholly 
case ;  that  line  is  perpendicular  to  the  general  ad-  without  natural  or  artificial  defence, 
vance,  which  is  taking  place  on  both  banks  and  Lastly,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  whole 

with  sufficient  forces.  Tilsit  could  just  as  well  be  of  this  fighting  is  taking  place  in  deep  snow,  and 
occupied  from  the  south  as  from  the  north,  the  under  the  most  abominable  conditions  of  weather, 
only  advantage  of  the  attack  from  the  north  being  Now  let  us  see  what  are  the  positions  and  the 

that  it  further  embarrasses  the  enemy  and  cuts  him  objects  of  the  two  combatants.  As  to  position, 
off  by  railway  from  the  town  of  Memel  and  the  the  Russian  line  runs  everywhere  along  the  foot- 
sea,  hills  of  the  mountains  much  as  I  have  marked  it, 

until  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Bukovina,  where 
the  Russian  line  advances  much  more  closely  to  the 
summit  of  the  range,  and  has,  at  one  moment, 
actually  crossed  that  simimit,  though  not  holding 
any  part  of  it  at  the  present  moment,  the  furthest 
point  it  ever  reached  being  at  Kirlibaba,  where 
there  is  no  good  road.  This  means,  of  course, 
that  the  Russians  have  massed  most  of  their  troops 
(in  proportion  to  what  the  enemy  had  to  oppose 
to  them)  towards  the  south-east.  It  seems  to  be 
true  conversely  that  the  Austro-German  attempt 
Avould  take  the  form  of  a  special  concentration  to- 
wards the  north-west.  We  cannot  know,  we  can 
only  guess,  but  the  best  guess  to  make  under  the 
circumstances  is  that  the  enemy  will  put  stroug 
forces  in  front  of  the  Bukovina  frontier  to  prevent 
its  being  crossed  (indeed,  those  forces  are  already 
present)  and  will  then  make  his  chief  effort  across 
the  Dukla,  the  Lupkow,  the  Uzsok,  and  the 
Volosc.  It  is  obvious  what  such  a  swarming  north- 
ward  and  eastward  from  the  Carpathian  ridge 
here  would  mean.  It  would  mean  the  attempt 
to  relieve  Przemysl  and  (that  eternal  objective  in 
all  this  fighting  for  months)  the  pushing  of  the 
Russians  beyond  the  main  railway,  Lemberg- 
Przemysl-Tarnow,  by  which  alone  an  army  in 
Galicia — particularly  in  a  winter  campaign — can 
live. 

Which  of  the  two  forces  has  the  better 
chance  of  success  we  cannot  yet  possibly  deter- 
mine. We  know  that  Germany  has  lent  at  least  two 
corps ;  we  know  that  Austria-Hungary  has  called 
up  the  heaviest  force  she  can  possibly  spare ;  we 
can  safely  conjecture  that  pressure  upon  Serbia 
has  been  removed  (I  believe  the  information 
upon  it  to  have  been  false,  as  I  said  in  these 
columns  a  week  or  two  ago) ;  we  know  that  so  far 
the  pressure  has  been  strong  enough  to  prevent  a 
further  Russian  advance  into  the  hills,  and,  up  to 
the  time  of  writing — Tuesday  evening — that  is  all 
we  know.  The  near  future  will  tell  us  both  whether 
Russia  alone  can  force  any  of  the  passes  and  also 
Avhether  Roumania  will  come  in,  in  time.  But 
note  this.  If  the  Russians  do  force  in  any  numbers 
any  one  of  the  passes  they  have  done  the  trick,  for 
in  this  field  alone  they  have  better  lateral  commu- 
nications by  railway  than  the  enemy,  and  the 
country  beyond  the  hills  is  vulnerable  in  the 
extreme.  Put  a  Russian  Army,  for  instance, 
marching  down  the  valley  of  the  Szamos  or  the 
Bistritza,  and  quite  certainly  the  enemy's  forces  on 


The  length  of  the  whole  curve,  which  is  the 
first  element  to  consider,  is  from  the  Donajec  to 
the  Bukovina,  not  very  far  short  of  300  miles. 

Next,  the  300  miles  are  not  a  uni- 
versal front  across  which  the  general  action  may 
stray;  they  are,  for  strategical  purposes,  a  series 
of  defiles,  which  defiles  are  the  passes  over  the 
moiintain.  There  are  six  main  passes  from  the 
Roumanian  frontier  to  the  basin  of  the  Donajec, 
and  the  railway  is  carried  across  the  range  in 
no  less  than  four.  These  main  defiles  are  in  their 
order  the  Dukla,  the  Lupkow,  the  Uzsok,  the 
Volocz,  the  Delatyn,  and  the  Borgo,  which  last  lies 
in  the  knot  of  the  mountain  system,  where  Rou- 
mania and  the  Bukovina  and  Hungary  meet.  The 
reader  will  note  upon  this  line  the  position   of 

Przemysl.  It  lies  about  forty  miles  from  the  sum-  all  the  northern  passes — leaving  no  more  than  just 
mit  of  the  range  and  about  one-third  of  the  way  enough  to  hold  them — will  turn  back  south  to  chal- 
alpng  the  whole  curve.     It  has  long  been  isolated    lenge  the  invaders  of  Hungary. 

5* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  6,  1915. 


THE     WESTERN    FIELD. 

IN  the  western  field  there  has  been  a  series  of 
those  attacks  and  counter-attacks  which 
have  upon  the  side  of  the  Allies  the  object 
(and  upon  the  whole  the  result)  of  slowly 
wearing  down  the  enemy's  numbers  in 
greater  proportion  than  the  losses  sustained 
against  them,  but  the  actual  movements  recorded 
have  been  quite  insignificant  and  merit  neither 
illustration  nor  particular  analysis. 

The  most  conspicuous  have  been  the  very 
violent  attack  in  the  region  of  La  Bassee,  the  cap- 
ture of  the  big  dime  or  sand  hill  just  east  of  the 
river  outside  Nieuport,  and  the  rather  heavy  work 
in  the  Argonne,  in  which  one  line  of  French 
trenches  was  taken  and  the  French  lost  ground  for 
about  two  hundred  yards. 

The  most  remarkable  point  about  these  various 
engagements  has  been  perhaps  the  heavy  German 
loss  connected  with  the  days  immediately  preced- 
ing and  coincident  with  the  German  Emperor's 
birthday. 

It  is  not  a  very  great  matter  nor  a  very  mate- 
rial one,  but  it  is  curiously  worth  watching  on  the 
part  of  any  student  of  this  war,  that  the  enemy 
adds  to  his  high  military  efficiency  little  marks  of 
superstition  or  non-military  motive  which  throw 
an  interesting  light  upon  his  psychology  of  war. 

One  cannot  imagine  a  modern  French  com- 
mander acting  in  this  fashion  or  in  that  because 
it  is  July  14tli  or  the  anniversary  of  Austerlitz, 
but  we  have  the  Germans  crossing  the  frontier 
on  the  same  day  and  hour  as  in  1870;  making 
Sedan  Day  coincide  with  the  daring  (and  luckily 
disastrous)  march  across  the  Allied  front  near 
Paris,  comparing  a  brigade  action  with  Gravelotte 
"  because  it  had  the  same  frontage  in  kilometres  " ; 
and  now  wasting  a  number  of  men  in  three  days 
which  had  no  direct  military  significance,  but 
which  happen  to  coincide  with  the  Emperor's 
birthday :  as  though  it  were  part  of  the  business 
of  war  to  give  one's  commander-in-chief  a  present, 
and  that  present  a  sacrifice. 

It  is  not  vnse  to  ridicule  too  much  this  not 
logical  and  not  material  sentiment  in  war :  this 
touch  of  superstition.  One  certainly  cannot  con- 
nect it  with  rational  plans,  but  no  one  will  deny 
to  the  enemy  a  great  excellence  in  drawing  up  and 
maturing  such  plans.  The  touch  of  non-rational 
motive  which  you  find  added  to  such  plans,  both 
by  individuals-and  by  nations,  usually  connotes  a 
high  exaltation  of  feeling,  and  it  is  an  indication 
of  the  enemy's  mind  which  must  not  be  neglected. 
We  shall  probably  find  examples  of  it  recurring  in 
the  future  of  these  campaigns.  If  it  is  exagge- 
rated it  wlU  be  all  in  our  favour. 

The  capture  of  the  great  dune  will  prove  of 
importance  if  it  gives  the  Allies  a  sound  gun  posi- 
tion. That  it  does  so  as  against  the  plain  to  the 
east  is  obvious.  The  Dunes  run  in  this  region  be- 
tween the  main  road  and  the  sea,  and  behind  the 
main  road  is  a  flat,  cultivated  and  pasture  country 
full  of  water,  meadows  and  ditches  and  traversed 
by  the  main  canal  between  Nieuport  and  Ostend. 
(From  any  conspicuous  one  of  these  numerous  sand 
hills,  once  its  simamit  is  occupied,  there  is  a  clear 
range  eastward  as  far  as,  say,  Slype,  7,000  yards 
away,  and  southward  well  beyond  St.  Georges. 
But  what  one  cannot  tell,  what  no  one  can  tell 
unless  he  is  on  the  spot,  and  cannot  always  tell 


then,  is  the  relation  of  the  position  to  other  posi- 
tions amid  these  tangled  heap.?  of  sand  bound  to- 
gether with  coarse  grass,  which  line  the  whole  of 
that  coast  for  fifty  miles.  It  may  be  that  the  posi- 
tion here  captured  is  of  such  importance  that  it 
will  permit  a  steady  advance  eastward  along  the 
main  road,  more  probably  it  will  meet  opportuni- 
ties of  resistance  eastward  among  the  low  heights 
of  the  same  formation  and  will  not  seriously  ad- 
vance our  offensive  upon  this  extreme  flank  of  the 


enemy. 


The  fighting  m  the  Argonne  bears  out  what 
was  said  in  these  notes  last  week :  that  the  enemy 
would  continue  to  make  vigorous  efforts  in  the 
woods  west  of  Verdun,  because  one  part  of  his 
plans  must  be  the  attempted  investment  of  that 
fortress  when  he  can  bring  up  his  new  formations. 
Perhaps  it  would  be  more  accurate  to  say :  "  Be- 
cause one  of  his  commanders  is  advising  the  ulti- 
mate attempt  to  procure  such  an  investment  " ;  for 
there  is  and  will  continue  to  be  upon  the  side  of  the 
enemy  a  series  of  disconnected  plans  each  depen- 
dent upon  a  different  commander.  That  is  quite 
evident  from  the  way  in  which  for  now  three 
months  the  enemy's  energy  has  been  spent  upon 
one  point  after  another,  not  only  as  opportunity 
seemed  to  suggest,  but  as  individual  Generals  ob- 
tained the  ear  of  the  chief  command,  or  were  left 
free  to  act  each  in  his  ovv^n  region. 

Beyond  this  there  is  nothing  to  be  said  wifeh 
regard  to  the  western  field  at  the  moment  of  writ- 
ing— Tuesday  evening. 


THE     COMING    GERMAN     OFFENSIVE 
IN    THE    V*  EST. 

Although  it  is  true  that  nothing  is  less  easy  to 
forecast  than  tiie  course  of  a  v/ar,  yet  there  are 
sometimes  circumstances  in  which  one  can  be  fairly 
certain  of  the  general  course  which  warfare  will 
take  when  a  particular  campaign  has  reached  a 
certain  point  in  its  development. 

For  instance,  when  one  of  the  French  armies 
was  contained  in  Metz  (in  1870)  by  the  Germans, 
and  the  only  other  regular  forces  the  French  pos- 
sessed had  been  captured  wholesale  at  Sedan,  it 
was  so  obvious  that  the  next  German  move  would 
be  an  advance  on  Paris  that  no  one  concerned  with 
the  defence  of  the  French  allovred  for  any  other 
issue. 

The  next  development  of  our  enemy's  plans  is 
not  quite  so  obvious  as  that ;  but  it  is  fairly  clear 
that  this  next  move  will  be  a  very  heavy  assault 
upon  the  western  line  in  the  hope  of  breaking  that 
line. 

The  reasons  for  this  are  fairly  obvious;  the 
enemy  is  aware  that  the  French  are  working  with 
a  large  strategic  reserve.  He  is  also  aware  that 
Great  Britain  has,  more  and  more  ready  day  by 
day  as  equipment  increases  and  as  training  is  per- 
fected, another  reserve  consisting  of  new  forma- 
tions, and  one  which  in  future  can  grow,  not  in- 
deed indefinitely,  but  up  to  limits  far  beyond  what 
was  expected  in  Germany  v.'hen  the  war  broke  out. 

His  total  reserve  of  men  is  not2^-million.  Many 
converging  lines  of  proof  and  reports  which  are 
believed  to  be  reliable  in  the  West  combine  to  put 
the  German  "disposable"  reserve  which  has  not 
yet  been  put  into  the  field  at  no  more  than  two. 


6» 


February  6,  1915. 


!L'AND    AND    WATEE 


million  of  men.  The  enemy  is  not  certain  cf  the 
quality  of  the  British  new  formations,  or  of  their 
rate  of  equipment.  Sometimes  he  seems  to  make 
calculations  upon  these  too  favourable  to  himself. 
But  what  his  real  judgment  is  we  can  hardly  tell, 
because  we  only  hear  the  official  accounts  put 
forward  to  affect  opinion  within  Germany  itself 
and  to  affect  the  opinion  of  neutral  countries. 

At  any  rate,  he  knows  that  if  he  allows  too 
long  a  delay  to  pass  he  will  be  confronted  in  the 
[West  with  bodies  superior  in  number  to  his  own, 
and  against  a  superiority  of  number  he  believes  it 
impossible  to  contend ;  his  whole  theory  of  war  is 
based  upon  the  certitude  of  a  numerical  superi- 
ority. This  superiority  he  still  maintains;  he 
knows  that  he  will  not  now  long  maintain  it. 
Therefore  he  must  fight. 

He  must  fight  rather  in  the  West  rather  than 
in  the  East  for  the  following  reasons :  — 

1.  All  the  resources  of  the  future  in  every- 
thing but  unequipped  men  are  to  be  found  in  the 
iWest. 

2.  His  efforts  upon  the  East  have  failed  to 
attain  the  objective  of  Warsaw,  but  they  have  suc- 
ceeded in  keeping  his  enemy  there  at  bay.  And 
he  may  presume  upon  the  rigors  of  the  climate  to 
prevent  any  considerable  pressure  being  renewed 
upon  him  in  this  quarter  before  the  spring.  This 
calculation  may  not  be  a  wise  one ;  an  exceptional 
period  of  very  hard  but  very  clear  and  windless 
weather  would  probably  permit  successful  action 
by  the  Russians  on  the  extreme  north  of  their  line. 
Such  action  they  are  contemplating  already,  but, 
take  the  line  as  a  whole,  and  it  is  improbable  that 
the  enemy  believes  in  the  danger  of  serious  peril 
from  the  East  before  the  spring. 

3.  Upon  the  West,  on  the  contrary,  he  can 
shortly  come,  say,  after  the  next  six  weeks  upon 
drier  weather  and  upon  a  better  chance  for  attack- 
ing. This  is  particularly  the  case  in  the  more 
inland  parts  of  the  line,  and  the  mention  of  this 
leaves  us  to  consider  where  that  effort  may  come. 

There  are  five  main  fields  of  action  in  the  400- 
mile  line  between  the  Swiss  mountains  jand  the 
North  Sea. 


which  is  Verdun,  because  the  southern  part  is 
blocked  by  Epinal,  and  because  near  Verdun  aloaai 
of  the  great  fortresses  are  the  Germans  threaten- 
ing, an  action  in  which  would  first  require  the  in- 
vestment of  Verdun. 

3.  Next  you  have  the  open  Champagne  dis- 
trict west  of  the  Forest  of  Argonne. 

4.  Next  comes  the  "elbow"  of  the  line,  the 
Soissons  district  and  all  its  neighbourhood  to  the 
north  up,  say,  as  far  as  the  Albert-Arras  region. 

5.  Lastly,  there  comes  from  this  Albert- Arras 
region  to  the  sea  what  may  be  called  the  Flanders 
district,  including,  of  course,  much  territory  that 
is  not  within  the  limits  of  Flanders. 

Now,  it  is  absolutely  impossible  to  say  wliich 
of  various  opportunities  an  enemy  will  take.  The 
whole  business  of  generalship  is  to  prevent  an 
opponent  from  guessing  what  you  are  to  do  next. 
But  we  can  examine  these  five  sectors  so  tliat, 
when  the  shock  comes,  we  may  be  able  to  estimate 
its  chances,  and  at  the  same  time  to  judge  where 
the  attack  would  seem  to  be  most  dangerous.  Let 
us  take  these  five  sectors  one  by  one. 


1.  First  and  southernmost  is  the  district  pro- 
tected by  Belfort  and  the  southern  half  of  the 
[Vosges  Mountains. 

2.  Next  we  have  all  that  region   the  key  to 


1.  To  attack  in  mass  with  their  new  forma- 
tions upon  the  sector  of  Belfort  would  have  one, 
and  only  one,  advantage;  the  success  of  such  an 
advance  would  be  followed  by  the  turning  of  the 
whole  French  line.  It  would  be  necessary  for  the 
southern  portions  of  that  line  to  fall  back  as  a 
whole  to  some  such  line  as  A-B ;  it  would  iincover 
Nancy;  it  would  turn  the  barrier  fortresses;  it 
would  isolate  or  uncover  Verdun.  Judged  in  terms 
of  its  difficulty,  however,  and  not  in  terms  of  its 
advantage,  it  would  be  the  most  hopeless  of 
achievements  of  all  the  tasks  the  enemy  could  pro- 
pose to  himself.  The  Vosges  are  an  obstacle  across 
which  only  heavy  and  prolonged  fighting  woidd 
carry  the  offensive.  They  were  abandoned  last 
summer,  and  have  had  to  be  painfully  recovered 
by  the  French  only  because  they  were  turned  upon 
the  north.  After  the  battle  of  Metz,  in  the  region 
X,  in  the  last  ten  days  of  August,  the  country  to 
the  west  of  the  northern  end  of  the  Vosges  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  the  French  line  had 


7^ 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  G,  1915. 


to  fall  right  back  from  the  crests  of  the  mountains, 
as  along  the  arrow,  the  original  French  line  being 
A-B  before  the  battle  and  C-D  after  it. 


But  we  are  supposing  for  the  purposes  of  this 
analysis  a  new  German  offensive  undertaken  with 
the  fullest  strength  available  against  one  sector  of 
the  line.  If  these  new  formations  should  attempt 
too  wide  an  advance,  if  they  should  try  at  once  to 
attack  the  first  sector  from  the  cast  and  to  turn  it 
from  the  north  they  could  not  succeed.  The  main 
-battle  would  inevitably  develop  upon  the  northern 
front,  and  the  French  from  within  the  angle  could 
concentrate  there  very  much  more  rapidly  than 
'their  opponents.  The  thing  could  only  be  done  at 
the  beginning  of  the  campaign,  and  with  the  ad- 
vantage of  complete  surprise  at  this  stage  of  the 
war,  where  every  party  to  it  has  learned  by  heart 
the  nature  of  the  fight,  that  surprise,  where  a  large 
body  of  men  were  concerned,  would  be  absent. 

South  of  the  obstacle  of  the  Vosges  the  first 
-sector  only  consists  in  the  narrow  gap  of  Belfort, 
and  Belfort  is  not  only  among  the  strongest  of  the 
fortresses,  but  has  had  six  months  of  leisure  in 
which  to  develop  the  new  character  of  siege  work : 
to  establish  temporary  and  concealed  batteries  far 
outside  the  old  permanent  works,  and  to  design  a 
covering  trench  work  all  along  the  eastern  half  of 
the  circumference  of  greatly  extended  fortified 
zone. 

Whether  the  enemy  will  think  the  advantage 
of  breaking  the  French  line  here  great  enough  to 
counterbalance  the  vast  difiiculty  of  the  task,  and 
therefore  v.orth  while,  only  the  future  can  show. 

2.  The  second  sector,  which  may  be  called  the 
sector  of  Verdun,  was  already  marked  in  these 
notes  last  week  as  that  in  which  the  principal 
German  effort,  when  it  came,  might  very  probably 
be  made.  It  has  at  first  sight  no  conspicuous  acl- 
vantages ;  it  involves  the  reduction  of  what  must 


have  become  in  the  course  of  the  last  few  months  a 
most  formidable  new  system  of  defence,  and  pro- 
gress could  not  be  rapid  or  dependent  upon  sup- 
plies. While  it  was  taking  place,  moreover,  the 
French  should  have  ample  time  to  concentrate. 

But  when  one  looks  a  little  more  closely  at  ths 
problem  one  may  well  believe  that  the  Verdun 
sector  would  especially  attract  the  enemy. 

Apart  from  the  general  considerations  men- 
tioned last  week,  there  are  special  points  well 
worth  remarking. 

(a)  The  enemy  has  here  very  short  and  very 
excellent  lines  of  railway  communications,  as  along 
A-A  to  Treves  and  Goblentz,  along  B-B  to  Spires, 
along  C-C  to  Strasburg.  Great  depots  advanced 
to  within  a  stone's  throw,  so  to  speak,  of  his  objec- 
tive, are  available  at  Luxembourg,  at  Thionville 
and  at  Metz.  Very  numerous  railway  lines  con- 
nect him  in  a  couple  of  hours  with  the  further  bases 
on  the  line,  and  a  network  of  these  running  north 
and  south,  as  well  as  east  and  west,  permit  him  to 
mass  men  very  rapidly  upon  any  point  of  this 
sector. 

(b)  The  conformation  of  the  line  is  already 
such  that  one  particular  and  successful  effort 
would  complete  the  investment  of  Verdun.  The 
enemy  holds  the  v/edge  ending  at  St.  Mihiel,  and 
the  line  to  the  north  and  east  of  this  goes  round  in 
three-quarters  of  a  circle.  It  is  only  the  remain- 
ing quarter,  or  a  little  more,  that  has  to  be  joined 
up  to  effect  the  enemy's  purpose,  and  he  would,  did 


Qermarj 


StMihkl 


8* 


February  6,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


he  threaten  to  achieve  such  a  success,  put  the 
French  commanders  in  the  dilemma  whether  to 
allow  a  large  force  to  be  invested  upon  the  frontier, 
and  so  hold  up  further  offensive  there,  or  to  retire 
while  there  v/as  yet  time,  and  in  so  doing  to  give 
the  whole  of  Lorraine  and  most  of  the  Barrois  to 
the  enemy,  to  abandon  the  heavy  artillery  in  posi- 
tion and  to  jeopardise  the  whole  line  to  the  south. 

One  may  repeat  that,  merely  as  a  problem 
upon  the  map,  the  most  ob\'iou3  move  for  the  new 
German  attack  would  be  down  east  of  the  Argonne 
on  to  the  main  railway  supplying   Verdun,  and 


H?e, 


lb  Paris  8b 
Chahnt 
and  Chi 
T^orthira  half 
ff[che  •' 

trench  Lint 


To 

Chalont 
iad  Parit 


*^''.  Centre 
Shoivuig:  the  mimcrMic  Fctticii  eotaaunicMioag 
tor  rapiH  concentration  at  imj  point  thrtatcaci 
in  (he  rM'nCrant  O^rmxn  Lint  bttwua 
St.  Mthidand  the  An^nnc. 


Toalottgtht 
Southern  end 

^efthi  Freaeh 

Line. 


thence  downwards  towards  the  western  bank  of 
the  Meuse  opposite  St.  Mihiel.  The  counter  argu- 
ment to  this  is  only  what  may  be  seen  almost  any- 
where on  the  line,  the  facility  for  rapid  concentra- 
tion upon  the  French  side.  But  this  facility  is 
rather  more  extended  at  this  particular  point  than 
anwhere  else.  It  is,  as  a  sketch  printed  last 
week  and  here  reproduced  shows,  a  close  system 
of  railway,  double  and  single,  of  Verdun  railway 
system,  normal  gauge  and  light,  and  can  be  fed  at 
once  from  all  the  depots  that  lie  towards  Paris, 
from  all  that  are  drawn  up  between  the  frontier 
and  the  centre,  and  from  all  that  are  reserved 
further  south.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  point 
between  the  Swiss  mountains  and  the  sea  where  a 
larger  number  of  the  French  reserve  in  men  and 
material  could  be  more  rapidly  put  into  the  field 
than  the  arc  now  protected  by  Verdun. 

3.  Sector  of  Champagne.  Three  elements 
combine  to  make  the  new  offensiA'c  attempt  to 
break  through  in  the  sector  of  Champagne — that 
is,  the  open  country  from  Reims  to  the  Argonne. 
The  first  is  that  this  sector  is  the  centre  of  the  line 
so  that  existing  troops  could  be  concentrated  more 
rapidly  upon  it  than  elsewhere.  The  second  is  one 
of  those  political  reasons  which  have  already  had  so 
much  effect  upon  the  conduct  of  the  campaign  from 
the  German  side:  the  reoccupation  of  Keims  would 
be  a  success  to  put  heart  into  the  further  German 
offensive.  The  third  reason  is  the  nature  of  the 
country  ;  how  far  the  advantages  here  are  counter- 
balanced by  the  defensive  character  of  modern 
French  work,  only  those  who  have  had  experience 
of  the  latter  during  this  campaign  can  say.     But 


CorxL^k 


'^      Solssons 


^\  THE  CaAUPyiC2^E 


( 


cxistutq  G^rmazL 
iijtu  oFTrenches  « 


Vitry 


c  t  0  '^ 


ll^ 


X3 


9* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  6,  1915; 


the  sweep  of  country  from  the  Argonne  to  Berry- 
au-bac  is  much  the  most  open  in  the  whole  line,  and 
the  soil  is  one  which,  though  very  sodden  and  difficult 
immediately  after  rain,  is  fairly  quick  to  dry.  It  is 
the  soil  in  which  the  Prussian  regiments  found  it 
impossible  to  move  forward  at  Valny,  but  had 
they  attacked  three  days  later  they  would  have 
carried  the  hill,  for  even  half  a  week  of  dry  wind 
gives  you  fair  going.  In  the  Champagne  Pouilleuse 
the  earth  is  a  mixture  of  challi:  and  light  clay,  the 
obstacles  in  all  this  sector  are  quite  insignificant, 
there  are  no  woods  save  a  few  regular  stunted 
plantations,  and  the  streams  are  little  white  sluggish 
things,  such  as  the  Suippes,  which  not  even  stop 
vehicles  in  all  their  upper  courses. 

The  drawback  to  making  an  attack  in  force  in 
the  Champagne  Pouilleuse  is  that  it  has  to  be  con- 
ducted in  a  country  where  every  movement  is 
observable  for  miles,  that  were  it  successful  it  would 
find  immediately  in  front  of  it  one  of  the  best 
defensive  positions  in  the  whole  of  France  known  as 
the  "  Cliffs  of  Champagne  "  and  consisting  in  steep 
hillside  running  north  and  south  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Reims  right  down  to  beyond  the  level 
of  Chalons  and  to  nearly  opposite  Vitry, 

4.  The  fourth  sector,  the  "  elbow "  where  the 
great  line  of  trenches  comes  nearest  to  Paris  (you 
can  motor  out  from  Paris  to  the  trenches,  spend  an 
hour  upon  your  message  there  and  be  back  in  Paris 
all  between  breakfast  and  lunch)  looks  the  most 
tempting  opportunity  of  all,  but  that  appearance 
is  little  more  than  a  suggestion  caused  by  the 
shape     of  the    line.       If   the    attempt   be    made 


Arra* 


/ 


v^; 


X4 


here  it  will  be  made  only  because  the  lure 
of  Paris  will  prove  poUtically  too  strong  for  purely 
military  plans.  The  point  of  a  salient  like  this 
is  not  the  best  point  for  attacking  a  line  as  a 
whole ;  if  while  you  are  attacking  inside  the  angle 
and  trying  to  break  it  at  its  point  (a)  your  enemy 
with  an  equal  force  strikes  it  on  either  side  as  at  (b) 
or  (c)  he  will  imperil  you  far  more  than  you  are 
imperilling  him,  he  will  be  quite  certain  if  he  is 
successful  to  cut  the  avenues  by  which  you  live,  for 
those  avenues  are  necessarily  confined  to  the  narrow 
area  of  the  angle.  You  do  not,  even  if  you  break 
through,  threaten  his  communications,  which, 
especially  under  the  particular  circumstances  of  the 
case  in  question,  are  at  large.  He  can  be  fed, 
ammunitioned,    from    anywhere    along    the    open 


country  behind  him,  M-M-M  and  N-N-N.  You  are 
dependent  on  0-0-0.  It  is  almost  true  to  say  the 
first  appearance  of  a  great  force  upon  the  side 
of  such  a  salient  is  sufficient  to  prevent  the  com- 
mander of  an  equal  enemy  force  from  proceeding  to 
attempt  an  issue  through  the  point  of  the  salient. 
Whatismuch  more  likely,  if  the  enemy  j^roposes  to  use 
his  new  armies  in  this  sector  at  all,  is  that  he  would 
move  to  attack  one  side  of  the  angle,  as  Soissons  to 
the  east  of  it  or  Boye  to  the  north  of  it.  But 
even  so  he  would  be  acting  under  difficulties  and  a 
corresponding  force  striking  at  the  side  opposite  to 
him  would,  if  it  were  successful,  destroy  him.  The 
only  advantage  that  he  would  have  would  be  that 
working  inside  the  angle  he  could  more  quickly 
decide  which  side  to  attack  than  his  enemy  could 
concentrate  for  the  counter  attack  upon  his  flank. 

Take  it  all  in  all  the  use  of  the  new  German 
armies  in  the  "  elbow  "  of  the  line  would  be  the  use 
of  them  in  the  worst  possible  place  of  all  the  five 
sectors.  If  the  gap  made  were  narrow  it  would  be 
useless  or  rather  disastrous,  and  to  make  it  broad 
against  the  convergence  of  the  defence  on  either 
side  is  hardly  possible. 

5.  The  last  sector,  the  sixty  miles  or  so  from 
the  Arras  region  to  the  sea,  would  of  course,  if  it 
were  the  object  of  attack,  reproduce  the  conditions 
of  all  the  earlier  fighting.  These  conditions  would  be 
reproduced  with  the  advantage  to  the  enemy  of  his 
new  formations  and  increased  numbers.  He  would 
have  the  same  objectives  the  French  side  of  the 
Straits  of  Dover  and  the  possible  turning  of  the 
French  line  by  the  North.  He  would  guarantee 
himself  fi"om  any  future  danger  of  being  attacked 
along  his  own  right  flank  from  the  Belgian  coast 
and  in  general  success  here  would  rank  only  second 
in  its  military  eflect  to  success  in  the  sector  of 
Verdun,  while  the  political  effect,  for  what  that  is 
worth,  would  be  much  greater.  Further,  it  would 
be  a  local  success  won  after  months  of  effort  over 
ground  the  names  of  which  are  the  household  words 
of  every  party  to  this  campaign  in  the  west,  the 
enemy  would  hold  Arras  itself,  Bethune,  Boulogne 
and  Calais,  Hazebrouck,  St.  Omer,  Ypres  and 
Nieuport.  That  is  only  a  moral  point,  but  it  is 
worth  counting.  More  than  one  critical  authority 
has  gone  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  new  offensive  will 
certainly  be  delivered  against  this  fifth  sector.  That 
seems  to  me  a  great  deal  too  strong.   ,  Nothing  ia 


10* 


February  6,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


certain  ia  war.  As  a  mere  noathematical  problem 
Verdun  is  easier  of  solution  and  more  fruitful  of 
result  than  Flanders  ;  further,  tlie  fifth  sector  is  the 
last  to  dry  with  the  approach  of  better  weather, 
and  lastly,  it  has  been  more  exhaustively  studied 
for  purposes  of  defence  than  any  other.  But  that 
the  chances  of  the  new  offensive  being,  directed 
against  this  familiar  ground  are  high  no  one  will  deny. 

It  need  hardly  be  pointed  out  that  when  ^the 
uew  German  offensive  is  made  (as  we  presume  it 
will  be  made)  it  must  succeed  or  result  in  a  situation 
which  will  put  within  sight  the  termination  of  the 
war. 

Germany  will  be  using  the  last  of  her  reserves. 
She  will  without  a  doubt,  if  she  attacks  at  all,  attack 
to  win  finally  and  with  her  whole  force  and  at  any 
expense  whatsoever.  It  will  not  be  an  effort  after 
which  the  offensive,  if  it  fails,  will  be  able  to  fall 
back  upon  another  prolonged  defensive.  For  fall- 
ing back  thus  upon  a  prolonged  defensive  means 
the  awaiting  of  further  reinforcement  and  the 
opportunity  for  recuperating  strength.  But  after 
this  next  effort  no  such  reinforcement  can  be 
Qxpected  upon  the  enemy's  side  ;  the  throw  will  be 
a  final  one. 

This  does  not  mean  that  the  struggle  will  be 


short.  It  may  be  prolonged,  as  the  fighting  for 
Warsaw  was  prolonged ;  or  the  tremendous  (and 
happily  unsuccessful)  efibrt  to  obtain  the  Straits  of 
Dover.  The  effort  may  be  postponed  until  the 
spring  or  even  the  late  spring.  It  may  come  upon 
us  before  the  end  of  February.  When  it  is  at  last 
in  movement  it  may  occupy  two  months  or  more 
before  it  shall  either  achieve  success  or  confess  to 
defeat.  But  it  is  coming  ;  and  when  it  comes  it 
will  come  upon  one  of  these  five  sectors  and  more 
probably  upon  the  second  or  the  fifth  than  upon  the 
first,  third  or  fourth. 

A    NOTE    ON    THE    EGYPTIAN 
ADVANCE. 

Though  the  advance  against  Egypt  has  not  yet 
developed,  it  is  worth  remembering  by  what  road 
the  enemy  appears  to  depend  for  his  main  supply, 
and  it  is  a  point  I  will  develop  at  length  next  week 
with  a  sketch  map. 

That  route  would  seem  to  be  neither  the  sea 
road  7ior  the  Akaba  road,  but  rather  up  the  Wady- 
el-Arish  Southward — where  there  is  no  serious 
obstacle  to  a  light  railway  and  no  fear  of  attack 
from  the  sea — then,  from  where  the  Wady  strikes 
the  Pilgrim  road,  to  Suez. 


FINANCIAL    PRESSURE    AND    WAR. 


T 


HERE  has  been  a  good  deal  of  talk  in  the  general  experience.  Your  individual  or  your 
last  few  days  of  the  financial  pressure  group  of  individuals  not  possessed  of  sovereign 
ujion  Germany  and  upon  Austria-Hun-     power  cannot  get  food  or  arms  without  the  pos- 


gary  which  results  from  the  present  cam- 
paign.    The  point   merits    attention  in 
these  notes,  for,  though  it  is  not  strictly  military, 
it  is  a  subject  with  which  every  student  of  military 
history  is  acquainted  from  the  past. 

The  particular  error  most  common  in  connec- 


session  and  use  of  the  current  medium  or  the 
instruments  of  credit  based  upon  the  current 
medium.  But  the  sovereign  power  can  perfectly 
well  obtain  both  Avithout  the  use  of  such  a  medium. 
Take  all  the  gold  away  from  the  enemy  and,  if  it 
were  possible,  deprive  him  of  the  power  of  issuing 


tion  with  this  subject  is  the  error  that  an  enemy     instruments  of  credit,  you  would  yet   leave    the 


ca^n  be  reduced  by  the  lack  of  what  is  vaguely 
cabled  "  money";  a  term  used  confusedly  in  such 
statements  to  mean  (a)  the  total  amount  of 
current  metallic  medium  possessed  by  the  enemy; 
(b)  this  plus  the  instruments  of  credit  based  upon 
the  metal ;  or  (c)  (much  more  uncertain)  a  general 


enemy  as  well  able  to  fight  as  ever.  The  only  case 
in  which  the  possession  of  the  current  mediiun 
(which  in  our  civilisation  is  gold)  and  of  instru- 
ments of  credit  based  upon  that  medium  is  appa- 
rently necessary  to  a  nation  fighting  for  its  life  is 
the  case  of  foreign  exchanges.    And  even  here  the 


estimate  of  all  economic  values  real  or  imaginary,     necessity  is  not  absolute.  To  appreciate  this  trutli 


in  services  or  in  goods  at  the  service  of  the  enemy. 

Generally  speaking,  when  public  men  discuss 
the  matter,  they  mean  by  "  money  "  either  (a)  or 
(b)  or  both  muddled  together,  and  a  calculation  is 
made  that  because  the  stock  of  gold  in  the  enemy's 
possession  is  dwindling  at  such  and  such  a  rate,  or 
because  the  instruments  of  credit  based  upon  that 
stock  are  exchanging  abroad  for  less  than  their  face 
value,  therefore  within  such  and  such  a  space  of 
time  the  enemy,  though  still  possessed  of  arms, 
food,  and  men,  will  be  unable  to  continue  fighting. 


let  us  see  what  the  current  medium  does  and  what 
instruments  of  credit  based  on  it  do. 

The  current  medium  does  not  produce  wealth 
— guns,  wheat,  cotton  for  powder,  copper  for 
shells,  for  instance — it  does  not  even,  in  the  largest 
view,  create  a  demand  for  them :  all  it  does  is  to 
make  their  exchange  easier. 

In  normal  times,  and  under  the  regime  of 
private  property,  one  citizen  produces,  or  controls 
a  stock  of,  wheat;  another  of  guns;  another  of 
copper;  another  of  cotton,  etc.      The  man   who 


That  the  error  is  a  gross  one  all  military  history     wants  copper  may  have  wheat  to  give  for  it,  but 


proves;  revolutionary  France  (for  instance)  was 
bankrupt,  and  her  instruments  of  credit  exchang- 
ing at  a  negligible  fraction  of  their  face  value  at 
the  very  moment  when  she  was  about  to  enter  on 
her  stupendous  career  of  victory,  and  to  change 
the  face  of  the  world. 

It  is  an  error,  I  say,  to  believe  that  an  enemy 
can  be  beaten  from  lack  of  this  "  money  " — save 


the  man  with  the  copper  may  not  want!  the  wheat. 
He  may  want  the  guns;  and  the  man  with  gims 
may  not  want  either  copper  or  wheat — he  may 
want  cotton — and  so  forth.  As  only  in  rare  cases 
do  two  individual  citizens  possess  each  a  surplus 
of  what  his  particular  known  to  him  neighbour  re- 
quires, some  common  denominator  arises  which 
all  will  take  as  a  common  standard  of  value.     It 


-possibly  through  some  disturbance  in  tho  arrival  of  reaches  that  position  through  a  number  of  chara*- 

necessary  and  foreign  supplies — and  it  is  an  error  ters:  permanence,  desirability,  ease  of  carriage, 

proceeding,  like  most  economic  fallacies,  from  the  etc.,  and  in  our  civilisation  that  place  has  been 

extension  of  private  and  particular  to  public  and  taken  by  gold. 


11* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


UTebruary  6,  1915^ 


If  the  number  of  transactions  in  a  community  The  presence  of  a  current  medium,  even  fictitious, 

increases  much  more  rapidly  than  its  stock  of  gold  let  alone  genuine,  is  not  necessary  to  the  continuance 

there  would  be  a  difficulty  in  effecting  them  (inci-  of  a  war  or  the  national  life  as  a  whole  within  the 

dentally  prices  would  fluctuate  wildly  and  tend  to  boundaries  of  the  nation,  but  it  is  necessary  for  its 

fall  in  the  most  disturbing  fashion)   were  not  more  foreign  transactions  unless  the  government  of  the 

and  more  of  the  work  done,  as  production  and  con-  other  countries  whose  citizens  aie  trading  across  the 

sequent  exchanges  expand  in  volume    by  instru-  frontier  will  consent  to  be  at  the  pains  of  organising 

ments  of   credit,  that   is,  by  promises  to  pay,  to  International  exchange,  and  that  no  neutral  country 

which  "  credit  "  or  the  belief  that  they  certainly  at  peace  will  be  at  the  expense  and  trouble  of  doing 

wOl    be    redeemed   when    presented    generally  to  oblige  a  customer  who  happens  to  be  at  war. 

attaches.     By  this  contrivance  one  ounce  of  gold  We  may  sum  up,  then,  and  say  that  Germany  wUl 

does  the  work  in  exchange  of  ten  or  a  hundred  or  a  never  from  failure  of  gold  be  exhausted  in  her  material 

thousand ;  for  to  one  instrument  of  credit  presented  power  to  make  war  with  goods  produced  within  her 


for  payment  in  a  given  time  there  are  always  many 
in  circulation. 

So  far,  so  good.  In  normal  times  if  you  with- 
draw gpld  from  the  public  or  make  individuals  fear 
that  instruments  of  credit  will  not  be  met  there  is 


own  boundaries.  But  may  she  not  be  exhausted  if 
gold  or  its  equivalent  fails  her  In  her  power  to  make 
war  with  materials  that  have  to  be  imported  from 
outside  ? 

To  see  how  far  that  is  likely,  let  us  see  how  the 


a  sudden  break  put  on  all  exchange  and  therefore    citizens  of  a  sovereign  power  trade  with  foreigners 


on  all  production. 

But  if  the  Government — the  sovereign  power 
— steps  in  to  compel  production  and  to  direct  its 
goods  to  the  consumer,  or  by  an  artificial  currency, 
successfully  imposed,  supplies  the  place  of  true  cur- 
rency, there  may  be  inconvenience,  but  need  cer- 
tainly be  no  famine  in  anything  the  nation  can 
make. 

For  Instance,  take  all  the  gold  aAvay  from  a 
country  and  the  man  who  makes  hats  can  still 
exchange  those  hats  with  the  man  who  makes  boots, 
and  the  man  who  makes  boots  exchange  those  boots 

with  the  man  who  grows  wheat,  and  the  man  who  „  ^     , 

grows  wheat  exchange  that  wheat  for  hats  with  the     not  send  the  1,000  ounces  of  gold  in  a  bag  to  the 


Take  a  concrete  case.  Let  us  say  that  there 
are  in  Lombardy  (as  there  are  for  a  fact)  large 
stocks  of  india-rubber ;  the  German  armies  are 
in  bad  need  of  india-rubber.  The  German  manu- 
facturers export  to  Italy  electrical  Instruments 
made  In  Germany.  In  time  of  peace  the  normal 
process  of  commercial  exchange  is  this  :  the  German 
manufacturer  sells  to  an  Italian  importer  a  number  of 
electrical  Instruments  for  the  sum  of  sniy  1,000  ounces 
of  gold  (the  said  1,000  ounces  being  called  by 
difierent  names  In  the  dISerent  European  countries, 
but  the  ultimate  medium  of  exchange  being  gold 
measured  by  weight).     The  ItaHan  merchant  does 


n:!an  who  makes  hats,  and  so  forth,  there  passing  In 
each  transaction  neither  metal  nor  the  jiromlse  to 
jmy  metal  but  any  symbol  such  as  a  bit  of  paper  on 
which  Is  printed  the  name  of  a  familiar  coin.  If  this 
enforced  currency  be  Increased  beyond  the  sum 
which  would  have  been  used  In  actual  gold,  supposing 
gold  had  been  present,  prices  rise,  and  an  attempt 
to  regulate  currency  of  this  sort,  based  as  it  is  upon 


German  manufacturer,  but  sends  him  a  piece  of 
paper  on  -which  he  writes  a  promise  to  pay  to  the 
German  1,000  ounces  of  gold  ;  and  this  piece  of 
paper  he  sends  (or  In  the  origins  of  the  system  sent) 
to  the  German  manufacturer  who  supplied  It.  A 
firm  making  motor-cars  for  the  German  armies  pur- 
chases India-rubber  from  an  Italian  manufacturer, 
and  tends  him  a  piece  of  paper  promising  to  pay 


a  guess  as  to  what  would  have  taken  place  If  gold  had  1,000  ounces  of  gold.  The  sum  total  of  these  trans- 
been  present  (a  guess  that  can  never  be  accurate),  actions,  so  far  as  international  commerce  is  con- 
always  leads  sooner  or  later  to  a  vast  disturbance  in  cerned.  Is  that  Germany  has  lost  a  certam_  amount 
prices  and  an  according  suilering  and  strain  in  the  of  electrical  Instruments,  and  has  gamed  an 
commonwealth,  but  still  this  strain  does  not  kill  a  equivalent  amount  of  rubber ;  whUe  tliere  hes  m 
nation,  it  does  not  prevent  the  producer  from  pro-  Germany  a  paper  promise  to  pay  so  much  gold,  and 
ducing  or  ultimately  two  producers  from  exchanging,  in  Italy  a  paper  promise  to  pay  the  same  amount 
If  the  citizens  come  to  doubt  the  value  of  the  of  gold.      Those   who   deal   with   bills   and    other 


paper  altogether,  that  is  if  a  man  taking  a  £1  note 
suspects  that  nobody  will  take  it  back  from  him,  it  is 
of  course  exceedingly  difficult  to  force  the  fictitious 
currency,  and  in  the  old  days  one  of  the  greatest 
difficulties  a  Government  had  in  getting  such 
fictitious  cmreucy  to  work  was  the  coercing  of  its 
subjects  into  taking  that  currency  ;  but  we  have 
changed  aU  that.  The  police  to-day  are  everyAvhere. 
A  modern  government  is  the  absolute  master  of  its 
subjects  ;  not  only  fiom  its  vastly  increased  organisa- 
tion but  Scorn  the  nature  of  modern  lethal  vreapons, 
and  we  may  be  quite  certain  that  the  modern 
government,  particularly  such  a  government  as  that 
of  Germany,  can  force  a  fictitious  currency  upon  its 
subjects  for  a  very  long  period. 

But  even  if  it  had  not  this  power,  even  if  the 
fictitious  currency  breaks  down,  there  still  remains 
in  the  last  resource  the  power  of  the  government  to 


Instruments  of  credit  compare  the  two  situations  ; 
they  find  that  the  sums  cancel  out  and  no  gold 
jDasses. 

The  real  process  Is  of  course  a  million  times 
more  complicated  than  that.  The  foreign  exchanges 
ramify  through  all  commercial  countries,  and  concern 
not  two  foreign  merchants,  but  thousands  upon 
thousands  who  are  continually  exchanging  and  re- 
exchanging.  The  acceptors  of  bills  do  not  work  for 
nothing,  and  their  profits  further  complicate  the 
affair,  while,  of  course,  the  deals  that  cancel  out  one 
against  the  other  are  not  deals  known  to  a  small 
circle,  but  moving  as  currency  does,  at  large  over 
the  whole  surface  of  commercial  life  with  its  mUiions 
of  individual  purchases  and  sales  ;  but  the  principle 
Is  that  which  appears  in  this  purposely  simple 
example,  and  it  will  be  apparent  from  that  example 
that  although  no  Italian  actually  gets  German  gold 


organise  national  industry  under  Its  own  inspection  ha  that  particular  set  of  transactions,  and  no  German 

and  to  have  the  stocks  of  raw  material  registered  actually  gets  Italian  gold,  yet  lusmcss  wouiu  not 

and  taken  over  by  its  officials,  the  workmen  set  to  have    been   done   urdess  the  Italian  merchant  .i<id 

work  upon  them,  and  the  finished  products  dehvered  heliev^d  that  the  German  could  pay  hmx  gold  uUen 

where  their  consumption  is  necessary.  ihe  time  came. 


February  6,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


Now,  suppose  the  Italian  begins  to  doubt  the  cient  to   continue   her   resistance    and    her   armed 

German's   abihty    to   redeem   his   promise.       It    is  struggle  for  a  long  time. 

obvious   the    German   Government   cannot  step  in  3.  Wood    and    materials    for    shelter :     In    all 

directly.     It  cannot  coerce  the  Italian,  or  force  its  these  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary  are  abundanti/ 

currency  upon  him ;  or,  still  less,  make  hiln  manu-  supplied,  not  for  one  year  or  two  but  for  c».er. 
facture  the  rubber  and  send  it  to  the  German   army  4.  Fuel.      In  all  fuel  except  petrol   the  Ger- 

motor-car  man.  manic  allies  are  abundantly  supplied    not  for  one 


At  the  very  beginning  of  the  strain,  from  the 
moment  that  foreign  neutral  merchants  were  doubt- 
ful whether  they  would  really  get  paid  in  full,  the 
exchange  would  begin  to  go  against  Germany  badly, 
she  would   have   to   promise  on   paper   to   pay  11 


year  or  two  but  for  a  generation  or  more.  It  is  true 
that  the  main  coal  supplies  He  near  the  frontiers 
and  are  subject  to  the  first  effects  of  invasion,  but  as 
matters  now  stand  there  is  no  limit  to  the  enemy's 
supply    in    this    regard,    and    mineral    oil  is  not   a 


ounces  of  gold  to  get  foreign  materials  for  which  she    necessary  fuel  save  as  it  is  burned  in  the  internal 
would  only  pay  10  ounces  of  the  actual  metal,  and    combustion  engines;  in  other  words  coal  will  do  all 


as  the  prices  went  on  she  would  have  to  promise 
to  pay  not  only  11  but  12,  and  then  12  to  13,  and 
so  forth. 

It  is  obvious  that  as  the  strain  increases  matters 
may  become  very  bad  indeed,  and  foreign  imports  at 
last  hardly  obtainable.  The  only  way  out  would  be 
for  the  foreign  Government,  acting  as  a  friend, 
to  guarantee  Germany's  ultimately  paying.  But 
even  if  a  neutral  were  to  go  so  far,  It  would  only 
affect  the  narrow  circle  of  exchanges  taking  place 
entirely  between  Germany  and  that  one  country. 

There  are  required  for  a  modern  nation 
prosecuting  a  war  which  covers  all  its  energies, 
and  is  a  fight  for  life,  the  following  main  staples — 

1.  Food. 

2.  Textiles  for  clothing. 

3.  Wood  and  other  building  materials  for 
shelter. 

4.  Fuel  for  warmth  and  mechanical  actions 
of  all  kind  dependent  upon  heat. 

5.  Armament. 

These  five  cat.'gories  cover  the  whole  field. 
The  nation  can  continue  to  exist  and  continue  to 
fight  indefinitely  If  it   has  just  enough  food,  just 


that  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary  want  in  the 
way  of  fuel  whether  for  their  machines  or  their 
warming,  and  the  absence  of  petrol  strikes  only  at 
our  next  category,  armament. 

5.  Armament.  It  is  only  in  this  category  of 
armament  that  we  find  the  enemy  seriously  em- 
barrassed and  a  decreasing  power  to  pay  for  imports 
in  gold  affecting  him.  With  a  blockade  imperfect, 
the  financial  position  of  the  enemy,  though  it 
cannot  ultimately  reduce  him  in  his  domestic 
energies,  may  embarrass  him  if  his  stock  of  gold 
falls,  or  if  his  instruments  of  credit  are  Inflated  ;  and 
the  importation  of  foreign  goods  which  are  neces- 
sary for  the  prosecution  of  the  war  may  be  gravely 
impeded. 

The  armament  of  a  modern  nation  needs  the 
following  materials — iron  and  coal  :  coal  for  working 
up  the  iron  and  for  producing  steel.  Without 
iron  and  coal  it  would  be  crippled  at  once.  Iron 
and  coal  the  enemy  possesses  in  superabundance. 
Next,  modern  armament  needs  explosives,  and  our 
explosives  consisting  of  various  substances  chemically 
treated,  the  main  propellent  explosive  is  cotton 
chemically  treated.  But,  as  we  saw  last  week,  cotton 
can  at  a  pinch  be  replaced  by  wood  pulp.  It  would 
be  a  change  expensive  in  time  and  in  energy ;  that 
expense  might  be  fatal  in  the  midst  of  a  great  war. 
enough  clothing",  just  enough  fuel  and  just  enough    but  still,  theoretically  it  is  possible.     Therefore,  ui 


shelter,  and  in  proportion  to  its  numerous  supplies 
a  corresponding  and  at  least  not  inferior  supply  of 
weapons  and  projectiles  and  explosives. 

1.  As  to  food.  The  Germanic  allies  have 
enouffh  food — not  enough  food  to  be  comfortable — 
for  a  full  year.  They  will  not  have  enough  food  in 
th  ■  "    ■  •"        


the  matter  of  propellent  explosives,  the  enemy  can, 
though  hampered  by  increasingly  bad  credit,  supply 
himself  Explosives  of  disruption,  such  as  you 
have  in  a  torpedo  or  a  shell,  are  composed  of 
materials  which,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  the  enemy 
possesses  in  abundance. 

We  may  take  it  that  no  difficulty  in  foreign 


e  second  year  of  the  war  if  certain  portions  of    exchange,    no    financial    trouble   can   prevent   tho 

enemy  from  makmg  all  the  guns  he  wants  and 
all  the  shell  and  all  the  bullets.  We  may  take  It  that 
at  the  expense  of  some  strain  (which  might  at  the 
critical  moment  of  change  be  fatal)  he  will  get  all 
the  explosives  he  needs,  but  there  are  certain 
necessaries  in  which  he  is  not  thus  provided ;  chief 
among  them  are  horses  and  petrol.  The  allies 
necessary  in  great  quantities  to  a  modern  European  opposed  to  Germany  have  been  obliged  to  buy 
nation ;  we  cannot  live  in  our  climates  without  them  ;  horses  fi-om  over  sea  in  very  large  numbers.  Tho 
but  the  German  stocks  will  last  a  very  long  time.  Germanic  powers  are  not  in  that  position  ;  they  would, 
One  can  conceive  that  a  modern  nation  which  has  if  they  could,  buy  horses  in  similar  large  numbers, 
been  a  large  manufacturer  of  textiles  in  time  of  peace  but  the  avenues  of  entry  are  closed  to  them.  Even 
would  proceed  for  certainly  two  years  even  if  it  if  there  were  no  blockade,  financial  difficulty  would 
imported  no  raw  material  during  that  time.     But  as     here  hit  hard  an  important  source  of  supply. 


their  territory  are  occupied  before  next  harvest 
notably  East  Prussia  and  the  Hungarian  plains  ; 
but  it  is  nourishing  an  illusion  to  confuse  the  great 
discomfort  to  which  the  enemy  will  be  put  by 
having  to  husband  and  to  ration  his  food  with  true 
famine  or  the  actual  absence  of  such  food. 

2.  Textiles.       The   materials    of  clothing    are 


a  fact  the  Allies  have  allowed  Germany  to  obtain 
all  the  cotton  and  all  the  wool  she  wanted.  She 
cannot  produce  all  the  wool  that  she  needs,  and  by 
no  means  can  she  produce  the  cotton  she  nec*k3,  for 
cotton  is  a  sub-tropical  product,  but  if  an  unsatis- 
factory exchange  at  last  so  impaired  her  in  these 


Petrol  the  enemy  had  in  equally  sufficient 
amount  so  long  as  he  imported  freely  from  Roumania 
and  so  long  as  he  had  at  his  disposal  all  the 
Galician  oil  wells.  The  first  of  these  supplies  wo 
believe  to  be  stopped,  though  we  are  not  certain 
on  what  date  import  ceased.    The  second  fluctuates  ; 


imports  that  they  ceared  altogether  (a  most  unlikely    his  supply  is  now  gravely  insufficient,  and  even  if 
event)   she  would  still  have  domestic  stocks  sufti-    no   blockade    existed    the    financial    strain    would 


13* 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


February  6,  1915. 


handicap   him  in  his  purchase  of  this  material  from 
abroad. 

Lastly,  there  is  a  category  of  things  necessary 
to  war,  which  he  either  possesses  only  in  small 
quantities  or  does  not  possess  at  all.  We  have 
already  seen  in  these  notes  how  he  stands  in  the 
matter  of  copper.  He  is,  perhaps,  just  beginning  to 
feel  the  strain  here.  If  the  war  be  prolonged  he  must 
feel  it,  and  even  in  the  absence  of  a  blockade,  an  in- 
secure financial  position  would  hamper  him  in  his 
purchase  from  abroad  of  a  necessary  factor  in 
armament.  He  needs,  also,  antimony  (which  he 
does  not  possess  at  all)  for  the  hardening  of  lead, 
and  he  needs  indiarubber  acutely.  It  is  in  this  last 
item  that  insecure  finance  would,  perhaps,  hit  him 
worse  if  the  war  were  prolonged  to  a  second  year. 
Even  in  the  absence  of  a  blockade,  an  unfavourable 
exchange  would  gravely  afiect  his  power  of  purchase 
over  an  article  which  is  tropical  in  origin,  and 
nowhere  obtainable  within  his  frontiers. 

Quite  apart  from  the  blockade  by  sea  and  with 
reference  only  to  their  financial  position  the  Germanic 
A}lies,'aa  their  position  becomes  unstable  through  the 
strain  upon  gold,  this  latter  will  not  handicap  the 
enemy  in  any  of  those  things  vital  to  the  prosecu- 


tion of  war  save  horses,  petrol,  rubber  and  certain 
metals,  of  which  the  chief  is  copper.  All  these 
materials,  some  of  which  must  be  purchased  in  large 
amounts,  and  notably  horses,  rubber  and  petrol, 
would  be  gravely  endangered  by  a  really  unsound 
financial  position  of  this  kind.  Petrol  and  rubber, 
which  are  necessaries  for  modern  war,  would  be 
the  most  afiected. 

But  if  we  look  on  the  situation  as  a  whole  it  is 
not  true  that  blunders  or  unavoidable  trouble  in 
mere  financial  arrangement  will  compel  the  enemy 
to  peace  within  a  suitable  period,  certainly  not 
within  one  year,  probably  not  even  two. 

At  Devonshire  Park,  Eastbourne,  on  February  8,  at  3.30, 
Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  will  give  an  illustrated  lecture  entitkd 
"  The  Progress  of  the  War." 

Mr.  Hilaire  Belloo  -will  lecture  at  Guildford  on  Saturday 
afternoon,  February  6,  and  at  Queen's  Hall  on  the  afternoon 
of  Tuesday,  February  9,  on  "Material  and  Matters."  Sis 
next  evening  lecture,  on  "The  Progress  of  the  War,"  is  on 
February  17. 

Mr.  Fred  T.  Jane  will  lecture  at  Queen's  Hall  on  Friday 
evening,  February  26. 

Owing  to  great  pressure  on  our  space  Mr.  Belloc  is  unable  to  deal 
with  "  Correspondence  "  this  week. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATE 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 

BOTE. — Tbli  Article  hai  been  iibmttted  to  the  Preee  Barean,  whlcH  doet   net    object    to   the   psbDcatloD  at  ceDfored,  and  tahei  no 

retponiibllity  fcr  the  correctocii  of  the  itatemcoti. 


THE    NORTH    SEA. 
The  North  Sea  Action. 

ADMIRAL  BEATTY'S  further  report  puts  a  Bome- 
what  different  complexion  on  the  North  Sea  fight. 
It  was  apparently  not  the  two-to^one  afiair  that 
it  appeared  on  paper  to  have  been,  but  a  more 
or  lees  equal  fight  which,  had  Hipper's  tactica 
been  good  enough,  oould  comparatively  easily 
have  been  a  German  victory — a  victory  mainly  averted  by  the 
fact  that  Admiral  Beatty  was  the  superior  tactician. 

Reports  are  atill  not  full  enough  for  complete  comment, 
but  certain  main  facts  emerge  very  clearly  indeed ;  and  no 
further  information  that  we  may  ever  glean  is  likely  to  afEeot 
these  main  facts  one  iota. 

Now,  marshalling  these  facta  in  chronological  order,  the 
first  is  that  the  German  battle  cniiser  squadron  was  accom^- 
panied  by  light  vessels.  Since  it  certainly  did  not  take  these 
lesser  vessels  with  it  for  the  pleasure  of  their  society,  it 
fallows  that  they  were  taten  for  some  definite  object. 

For  the  bombardment  of  an  undefended  British  seaport,  a 
light  cruiser  would  be  as  efB.cient  aa  a  battle  cruiser,  and  a 
good  deal  more  economical.  In  this  connection,  by  the  way, 
it  is  important  to  remember  that  for  many  a  year  all  German 
naval  policy  has  been  along  the  lines  of  getting  a  pennyworth 
of  value  for  every  penny  expended.  It  is  true  that  in  the 
Trade  War  tJio  reverse  of  this  obtained;  but  the  blame  for 
ibat  lies  with  unexpected  British  naval  activity,  not  with 
errors  of  judgment  on  the  German  side.  Similarly,  the  first 
Xast  Coast  raid  was  a  wonderful  waste  of  money  without 
i«sult — but  they  did  not  so  regard  it.  To  them  it  represented 
"  .We  risk  x.  We  stand  to  gain  x  +  y.  Under  the  head  of 
|*SfrightiFulness  "  y  will  be  a  valuable  asset  to  us.  Therefore 
it  is  worth  risking  a  few  'ight  cruisers  to  obtain  y." 

In  the  second  end  destructive  raid,  y  having  been  pre- 
■nmably  easily  secured  before,  they  thought  that  i  might  also 
be  incorporated,  and  they  obtained  such  t  as  having  killed 
land  wounded  a  number  of  non-combatants  may  represent. 

To  us  this  does  not  seem  a  military  asset,  but  the  German 
mind  is  attuned  differently  to  the  British  mind,  and  in  a 
matter  of  this  sort  it  is  only  the  German  mind  that  counts. 

Now,  of  the  "  baby-killer "  raid  we  know  two  things. 
Of  these  it  is  fairly  well  established  that  it  was  a  battle  cruiser 
expedition  pure  and  simple,  carried  out,  apparently,  without 
auxiliaries. 


On  the  third  egress  the  German  battle  cruisers  were 
accompanied  by  a  full  complement  of  destroyers  and  such 
other  auxiliaries  as  would  be  required  for  a  battle.  From 
this  the  inference  is  that  a  battle  waa  expected — to  take 
destroyers  out  for  what  Mr.  Churchill  calls  a  "  baby-killing  ' 
expedition  would  be  a  waste  of  money  along  tlio  lines  of  the 
economical  German  mind. 

I  suggested  last  week  that  a  possible  Gei-man  objective 
was  to  get  battle  cruisers  out  on  the  trade  routes,  but  I  have 
no  desu-e  to  labour  the  point.  I  will  merely  say  that  if  that 
were  their  objective  they  had  arranged  for  it  in  the  smartest 
possible  way. 

We  now  come  to  tho  preliminaries  of  the  action.  Here, 
again,  the  Germans  exhibited  a  very  high  technical  alility 
to  gi-asp  things.  When  onr  light  squadron  found  them  and 
did  not  at  once  turn  and  ran,  the  German  admiral  imme- 
diately deduced  that  a  British  force  superior  to  his  own  was 
somewhere  in  the  vicinity. 

I  am  somewhat  inclined  to  fancy  that  the  really  correct 
thing  for  our  light  squadron  to  have  done  might  have  been 
to  do  a  "  cut  and  run."  Perhaps  they  did.  Equally, 
perhaps,  that  gave  the  show  away.  You  never  know.  In 
chess,  a  knight  that  retreats  is  often  more  dangerous  than 
one  that  advance.s,  and  in  naval  warfare  you  cannot  sit  down 
for  an'  hour  and  think  things  out  like  you  can  in  chess.  The 
only  possible  thing  to  do  is  to  act  on  the  instant  and  along  the 
main  idea. 

The  action,  whatever  it  was,  of  our  light  squadron  is, 
therefore,  a  matter  of  minor  significance;  whatever  they  did 
was  bound  to  be  right  or  bound  to  be  wrong,  according  to 
the  enemy's  reply. 

The  enemy's  reply  was  absolutely  correct.  It  was  to 
turn  about  and  run  for  it,  taking  no  chances.  So  swiftly 
and  well  was  this  accomplished  by  the  Germans  that  only  our 
two  fastest  battle  cruisers,  the  Lion  and  Tiger,  had  any  actual 
important  part  in  the  battle,  other  than  the  finishing  off  the 
rearmost  and  slowest  German. 

The  guns  per  broadside  really  engaged  were  as  follows : 


BRITISH. 

Lion      8  13.5in. 

Tiger    8  13.5in. 


GERMAN. 

Derininger       8  12ia. 

Soydlitz        10  llin. 

Moltke     30  ]lin. 

Bldchcr       8     Bin: 

Omitting  the  Blilcher  as  hopelessly  outranged  and  a  sort 
of  lamb  sent  to  the  slaughter^  this  gives  us  16  British  big 


M« 


February  6,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


-gnns  against  28  German  guns;  of  lesser  power  and  calibre,  it 
is  true,  and  four  of  them  likely  to  be  masked  on  account  of 

■iho  echelon  formation  of  the  turreU  of  the  Seydlitz  and 
MoUke.  Let  ua,  then,  call  it  16  versus  24;  and  since  the 
16  were  bigger  and  better  guns,  we  arrive  at  a  "  more  or  less 

equal."     One  big  hit  may  do  twice  the  damage  of  one  lesser 

'bit.  But  if  the  lesser  gun  is  big  enough  to  do  serious  damage 
and  can  get  in  twice  as  many  hits,  the  bigger  gun  is  unlikelv 

•to  score  much  ofE  it.  I  do  not  say  that  this  was  the  exact 
proportion,  but  I  do  say  that  when  the  Lion  and  Tiger  forged 


The  Submarine  Attack  on  Trade. 

On  January  31  three  British  merchant  steamers  were 
c^tured  and  sunk  oil  the  Mersey  by  the  German  submarine 
U21.  In  each  of  these  cases  the  usual  cruiser  routine  was 
followed,  warning  being  given  to  the  crew  to  leave,  and  their 
ship  then  destroyed.  This  was  unpleasant,  but  it  wa,s  quite 
legitimate  warfare. 

In  the  Channel,  ofiE  Havre,  on  the  same  day,  two  more 
mercaant  ships  were  hit  and  one  of  them  sunk.  Accordino- 
to  an  official 


aheLl  and  engaged,  the  action  was  the  most  equJ  thing  we  botrof  ttl  ^'f''^"''  ^^^ /he  French  Ministry  of  Marine. 
.h.ve  ever  seen  in  thi.  war,  or  are  ever  likely  lo  see.  Thus  ^^l.t,  fZ'.t^LVZ  tT^.°^^  "^*^.°"^  ^^^'^^S-  .  I* 
<4he  second  stage  of  affairs. 

The  third  stage   arose  when  the  Lion  was  "damaged." 
The  Bliicher  (wliich  never  counted  for  much)  was  out  of  it. 


>«nd,  coming  up  astern,  was  another  British  squadron  fully 
equal  in  gun  power  to  the  German  one.  Deleting  one 
>©chelonned  turret  in  each  case,  the  respective  broadsidea 
■were :  — 


BRITISH. 

Princess   Royal    ...  8  13.5in. 

New  Zealand       ...  6  12in. 

Indomitable     6  12in. 


GERMAN. 

DerfBinger      8  12in. 

Sevdiitz        8  llin. 

MoUke     8  llin. 


The  advantage  in  favour  of  the  Germans,  reckoning  the 
*>>o?er  guns,  would  be  four  numerically,  but  their  guns  being 
generally  inferior,  and  some  of  them  probably  out  of  action, 
they  would  be  the  weaker  squadron.  Still,  as  Hipper  had 
ihe  speed  gauge  of  these  three  British^ships,  it  certainly  looks 
■on  such  evidence  as  is  available  as  though  he  should  have 
been  able  to  slow  down,  and  give  the  Tiger  some  serious 
punishment,  or  else  inflict  more  damage  on  the  Lion. 

There  are  four  reasons,  any  of  wliich  may  explain  why 
35ipper  did  not  attempt  to  do  this.     They  are:  — 

(1)  That  it  did  not  occur  to  him. 

(2)  That  he  was  too  damaged  to  attempt  it. 

(3)  That  he  was  obsessed  with  the  idea  of  drawing  the 
British  squadron  into  a  mine  or  submarine  area. 

(4)  That  he  was  in  a  state  of  wh-at  is  vulgarly  known  as 
"blue  funk." 

Now,  of  these  four  reasons  the  first  is  very  improbable 
Indeed,  because  it  was  so  palpably  obvious  and  because  tlve 
story  of  the  Horatii  and  Curiatii  is  as  old  as  the  hills. 

Against  the  second  reason  is  the  circumstance  that  the 
Germans  officially  deny  our  statement  that  two  of  their  battle 
cruisers  were  badly  damaged.  In  matters  of  this  sort  one  does 
pot  do  well  to  discriminate  too  much  between  the  official 
reports  of  either  side — that  is  to  say,  it  is  rank  folly  to 
assume  that  one  side  is  truthful  and  the  other  an  unmitigated 
liar.  By  far  the  safest  thing  is  to  assume  that  the  other 
aide  is  "  mo<Ierately  truthful."  And  this,  so  far  as  the 
North  Sea  action  is  concerned,  we  may  find  proof  of  in  the 
fate  of  the  Bliicher.  She  was  hammered  and  hammered  till 
she  was  more  or  less  out  of  action ;  but  it  took  a  couple  of 
torpedoes  from  the  Arethusa  to  send  her  to  the  bottom.  A 
vivid  illustration  of  the  old  motto  of  the  torpedo  school :  "  A 
gun  cannot  sink  a  ship  1  "  On  which  account  I  incline  to 
the  opinion  that  we  damaged  the  Germans  a  good  deal  less 
than  we  think,  and  also  somewhat  more  than  they  admit. 
War  is  not  a  matter  of  "  glory  headlines  "  in  the  halfpenny 
Press,  but  of  arriving  at  as  near  the  actual  truth  as  possible. 
f)ut  of  all  of  which  I  am  inclined  to  fancy  that  Hipper  could 
have  slowed  and  closed  and  done  extra  damage  had  he 
desired  to. 

Tlio  third  reason — that  of  drawing  the  British  into  a 
trap — is,  I  fancy,  the  most  probable  of  any.  It  represents 
the  integral  idea  of  Teutonic  notions  of  naval  warfare.  I 
have  not  seen  much  of  them  at  naval  war  game,  but  such  little 
as  I  have  seen  has  always  been  influenced  by  some  such  idea, 
as  being  considerabl}'  superior  to  any  stand-up  fight.  It  is 
-^to  a  certain  extent.  But  its  weak  point  is  that  it  pre-sup- 
poses  a  certain  amount  of  stupidity  on  the  other  side — a 
dangerous  assumption  to  act  on. 

The  fourth  reason  ia  permissible.  It  is  to  be  deduced 
from  the  wild  firing  at  nothing  of  the  first  East  Coast  raid ; 
irom  the  hurried  and  wild  bombardment  of  Wliitby  in  the 
second  raid  (when  British  ships  were  known  to  be  approach- 
UigV  But  I  think  wo  should  discard  it,  if  only  for  the  reason 
that  it  18  blank  folly  to  assume  that  the  enemy  is  inferior  in 
courage  or  determination  to  win. 

When  the  war  is  over  and  tlie  books  are  opened,  and  all 
is  known,  I  think  we  shall  find  that  we  won  and  Germany 
k>st  the  "battle  cruiser  action  of  the  North  Sea"  because 
Hipper  was  obsessed  with  the  idea  of  getting  something  for 
»othing  out  of  drawing  our  ships  over  a  submarine  or  mined 
area,  and  because  Beatty,  as  the  superior  tactician,  was  able 
V>  fathom  that  idea.  In  short,  it  was  rather  an  affair  of 
Beatty  versxis  Hipper,  than  an  affair  of  a  certain  number  of 
British  ships  against  a  certain  number  of  German  ones. 


chanced  that  the  crew  of  the  sunken  ships  were  saved,  as 
some  French  torpedo  craft  happened  to  be  about.  But  this 
in  no  way  excuses  the  act,  which  was  a  deliberate  attempt  to 
slaughter  non-combatants  without  warning,  and  so  comes 
under  the  head  of  "  piracy."  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  should 
the  crew  of  this  submarine  ever  be  captured  there  will  be  no 
false  sentiment  about  making  them  prisoners  of  war.  Thej- 
should  be  tried,  and,  if  condemned,  hanged  as  any  ordinary 
pirate  would  be. 

That  submarines  were  in  the  Channel  we  have  long 
Imown,  as  we  have  had  experience  of  them  before,  but  that 
they  should  have  got  into  the  Irish  Sea  is  certainly  un- 
expected news.  It  throws  a  marked  sidelight  on  reports 
which  have  been  current  as  t«  mysterious  signals  and  lights 
which  have  been  seen  on  the  Welsh  coast.  Signalling  there- 
abouts seemed  pointless,  and  so  the  stories  were  not  generally 
believed.  Now,  however,  it  certainly  looks  as  though  a  sys- 
tematically^arranged  campaign  was  being  indulged  in;  and 
the  lights  are  probably  intended  to  indicate  to  German  sub- 
marines the  places  where  supplies  have  been  smuggled  in  iu 
the  past. 

Tliere  is  only  one  recorded  case  of  any  trace  of  sup- 
plies having  been  discovered  near  any  spot  from  which  sig- 
nalling has  been  reported.  That  was  an  empty  ten-gallon 
drum  of  petrol;  but  aa  all  the  German  submarines  burn 
heavy  oil,  it  probably  had  no  connection  with  the  war.  It 
stands  to  reason  that  the  enemy  would  not  be  so  indiscreet 
as  to  signal  from  the  place  where  the  stores  actually  were, 
but  adopt  some  code  to  indicate  that  the  stores  were  so  many 
miles  away  in  one  direction  or  another. 

A  really  systematic  search  of  all  likely  hiding  places, 
including  lonely  and  deserted  buildings,  outhouses,  sandy 
dells,  etc.,  could  be  carried  out  by  the  civil  population 
along  the  coasts,  who  might  be  enrolled  as  special  constables 
for  that  purpose.  Or  for  that  matter,  Boy  Scouts  could  bo 
employed,  as  part  of  their  training  is  the  search  for  hidden 
objects,  and  algo  Boy  Scouts  have  a  wonderful  trick  of 
nosing  out  things  which  do  not  strike  other  people. 

It  was  a  Boy  Scout  who  some  years  ago  discovered  a 
German  who  had  been  serving  in  the  British  Army  for  two 
years  under  an  English  name,  and  about  whom  no  one 
luid  the  remotest  suspicion  as  to  his  nationality. 

In  any  case,  one  main  point  is  clear.  It  is  absolutely 
impossible  for  a  German  submarine  to  reach  and  maintain 
itself  in  the  Irish  Sea  for  more  than  about  twenty-four  hours  at 
the  very  outside,  and  when  the  problem  of  having  to  get 
home  again  is  taken  into  account  this  seems  an  exaggerated 
proposition.  The  distance  from  Heligoland  to  the  Mersey  is 
roughly  about  800  miles — perhaps  a  little  more  for  a  sub- 
marine compelled  to  observe  secrecy.  There  and  back  call 
it  1,000.  The  maximum  radius  of  V21  is  2,000  miles.  At 
the  very  best,  allowing  for  lying  by  and  everything,  that 
could  not  possibly  give  her  more  than  three  days  in  which 
to  operate.  Allowing  for  contingencies,  twelve  hours  would 
bo  nearer  her  actual  limit,  and  even  this  is  a  generous  cal- 
culation. 

Economical  speed,  on  vhich  the  endurance  calculation? 
lire  made,  is,  however,  a  slow  speed,  and  at  that  a  result 
achieved  under  the  most  favourable  conditions.  One  way 
and  another  we  arrive  at  the  fact  that  while  it  is  just  physi- 
cally possible  for  U21  to  get  oS  the  Mersey  and  returfi 
home,  there-  are  very  material  possibilities  against  her  re- 
maining off  the  MMTsey  for  more  than  an  hoar  or  so  without 
aid  from  outside. 

Now  all  the  evidence  is  to  the  effect  that  she  must  have 
remained  there  for  considerably  longer  than  the  possible 
period. 

We  must  discard  all  theories  about  an  intention  of  re- 
maining to  do  as  much  damage  as  possible,  and  then  sur- 
rendering— for  one  ren.son  that  her  supply  of  torpedoes  or 
explosives  is  necessarily  very  limited ;  for  another,  that 
such  a  policy  would  result  in  the  extinction  ot  all  the 
German  submarines  without  much  more  loss  to  the  British 
Mercantile  Marina  tL.ia  was  achieved  single-handed  by  the 
Hmden. 

A  priori,  therrfore,  there  are  stores  and  supplies  some- 
where— either  on  the  Welsh  coast  or  on  the  Irish  coast,  or 
possibly  on  both.     Maybe,   also  oa  the  Isle  of  Meo,  «ince 


15* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  6,  1915. 


U21  insisted  on  some  of  its  victims  being  sent  there.  Blufi 
ia  as  frequent  in  the  great  game  of  Wax  as  it  is  in  the  game 
of  "Poker." 

In  any  case,  it  seems  abundantly  evident  that  either 
on  our  own  coasts  or  adjacent  thereunto  in  our  own  waters, 
the  German  submarines  must  have  some  bases  of  supply.. 
The  surest  defence  fgainst  them  is  not  to  seek  for  needles 
in  hay,  but  institute  a  systematic  search  for  every  possible 
base.  Deprived  of  these,  the  German  submarine  corsairs  will 
soon^  become  helpless. 

THE    BALTIC. 

The  Russian  Navy  has  not  been  long  in  demonstrating 
that  winter  is  no  bar  to  its  activities.  On  January  25  the 
small  cruiser  Gazelle  was  submai-ined  off  Rugen,  where  she 
was  patrolling. 

Though  only  a  small  vessel,  the  torpedo  failed  to  sink 
her,  and  she  was  towed  into  Sassonitz  by  a  ferry  steamer. 

The  Gazelle  was  an  old  vessel  of  small  size  and  little 
fighting  value.  However,  she  was  well  fitted  up  for  the  work 
she  was  engaged  on,  so  her  disablement  is  useful  to  the 
Allies. 

The  submarine  probably  came  from  the  Aland  Islands, 
which  are  quite  500  miles  from  Rugen.  This  fact,  coupled 
with  the  weather  conditions,  will  probably  have  a  consider- 
able moral  effect  on  the  Germans,  who  in  the  past  have  had 
a  tendency  to  regard  the  Russian  submarine  service  as  inefiB- 
cient. 

It  is  officially  announced  that  on  the  25th  a  Zeppelin 
dropped  nine  bombs  on  Libau,  and  was  then  brought  down 
by  gunfire. 

THE    ADRIATIC. 

Certain  correspondents  want  to  know  why  the  French 
Fleet  is  so  inactive  in  the  Adriatic.  It  is  suggested  that  if 
the  Austrian  battle  fleet  will  not  come  out,  then  the  French 
Fleet  should  bombard  Catlaro. 

Now  early  in  the  war  there  was  a  bombardment  of 
Cattaro,  but  it  produced  little  effect,  and  so  was  discon- 
tinued. Had  Cattaro  fallen,  all  the  other  bases  could  have 
been  captured,  but  there  would  liave  been  a  twofold  danger 
in  the  attempt:  in  the  first  place  from  submarines,  and 
in  the  second  place,  of  being  caught  with  depleted  maga- 
zines, just  as  Persano  v.as  caught  by  Tcgethoft  at  Lissa. 
That  little  studied  naval  campaign  of  fifty  years  ago  probably 
Influences  profoundly  the  present  situation. 

To  attempt  a  serious  bombardment  of  a  strong  position, 
with  a  "fleet  in  being  "  no  great  distance  away — a  fleet 
which,  though  inferior,  is  not  more  inferior  than  was  that  of 
Tegethoff  to  Persano's  at  Lissa — is  to  court  a  French  replica 
of  the  Italian  disaster  in  the  past. 

The  policy  of  the  French  Navy  is  dull  and  unexciting,  but 
the  object  of  war  is  not  to  provide  headlines  and  interesting 
reading  for  the  general  public.  (It  is  astonishing  how  many 
people  there  are  who  fail  to  realise  this.  It  is  due  probably 
to  picture  palaces  and  "  football.")  The  French  ai'e  doing 
the  right  thing  with  their  battle  fleet,  just  as  our  Admiralty 
ia  doing  the  right  thing  with  the  British  battle  fleet. 

ANSWERS   TO    CORRESPONDENTS. 

A.  C.  (Hamilton,  N.B.). — (1)  In  reply  to  your  ques- 
tion, the  sea-keeping  abilities  of  British  and  German  sub- 
marines of  equal  date  are  more  or  less  the  same,  but  with 
a  theoretical  balance  in  our  favour,  because  our  boats  are 
generally  larger.  On  the  other  hand,  as  the  Germans  un- 
doubtedly employ  mother  ships  under  a  neutral  flag,  and  as 
we  consider  it    beneath  our  dignity  to  play  a  similar  trick, 


their  actual  sea-keeping  quaJitiea   are  probably    twice    thai 
of  ours. 

(2)  As  boats  ceteris  paribus  Qur  submarines  are  certainly 
superior  to  the  German  class.        "  ^ 

(3)  The  Germans  have  undoubtedly  displayed  very  greati 
daring  with  their  submarines,  but  if  you  investigate  you 
will  find  that  this  daring  is  mainly  confined  to  four  or  five 
boats  which  have  done  all  the  work  to  date. 

(4)  As  regards  the  relative  merits  of  big  ships,  the 
modern  British  warship  is  superior  to  the  Gennan  in  the 
matter  of  offence.  In  the  matter  of  defence,  that  is  to  say, 
avoiding  being  hurt,  the  advantage  rests  with  the  German 
ships.  Our  theory  is  to  hit  the  enemy  so  hard  that  he 
cannot  do  any  hitting  back.  The  German  theory  is  to  be 
able  to  take  almost  unlimited  punishment  and  trust  to  luck 
that  the  relatively  feeble  reply  hits  will  eventually  achieve 
victory. 

(5)  1  do  not  think  that  the  fact  of  the  men  appearing 
on  shore  with  the  name  of  their  ship  on  their  caps  is  likely 
to  give  anything  away  to  the  enemy.  For  example,  it  might 
be  a  blind;  it  might  be  that  they  had  just  been  relieved  by 
another  crew  and  had  not  time  to  change  their  cap  ribbons,' 
or  they  might  have  been  suddenly  drafted  to  another  ship.' 

(6)  I  think  that  we  would  be  well  advised  to  be  caieful 
about  accepting  stories  of  German  treachery.  In  the  Franco- 
German  War  of  1871  nous  sommes  trains  was  the  undoing 
of   the   French  troops   in  many  a   battle. 

^  A.  F.  K.  (near  Bath).— We,  all  of  us,  find  the  Censor- 
ship troublesome.  Occasionally  the  Censor's  operations  hava 
turned  a  reasoned  argument  into  seeming  drivel.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  has  to  be  remembered  that  the  Censor  works 
on  inside  knowledge,  and  is  seldom,  if  ever,  in  a  position  to 
explain  his  reason  for  suppressing  certain  information.  Aa 
you  are  an  Oxford  man,  may  I  refer  you  to  the  history 
of  the  Peloponnesian  War,  and  request  you  to  ask  yourself 
whether  the  Athenians  would  not  have  fajed  better  if  the 
democracy  had  been  kept  less  informed  about  the  course  of 
naval  operations.  It  is  possible,  of  course,  to  cite  one  case 
in  which  the  pressure  of  nontechnical  public  opinion  did 
lead  to  an  advantage,  but  against  this  I  think  there  are  many 
in  which  the  reverse  obtained. 

A.  E.  J.  (Redhill). — Comment  on  the  matter  to  which 
you  refer  is  not  permitted  by  the  Press  Censorship. 

P.  E.  B.  (Broadstone). — There  are  plenty  of  small  craffi 
patrolling  looking  for  submai'ines,  but  a  submarine  is  a  diffi- 
cult fish  to   catch. 

E.  (Uckfield).— (1)  It  is  the  fortunes  of  war  that  the 
small  craft  which  have  to  do  the  spade  work  rarely  get  into 
the  limelight.  Occasionally,  as  in  the  case  of  the  ArctJiusa, 
they  do,  but,  generally  speaking,  it  is  necessarily  the  big 
ship  which  is  equivalent  to  the  star  actor. 

(2)  As  regards  the  official  reports  of  the  Falkland  Islands, 
there  is  probably  some  good  reason  for  this  being  withiicld. 

(3)  The  third  matter  to  which  you  refer  is  better  not  dis- 
cussed in  print  further  than  I  have  already  dene. 

A.  P.  0.  W.  (Highgate). — Your  idea  is  quite  sound,  but 
60  far  as  I  know,  it  is  already  in  application.  You  will  under- 
stand that  to  discuss  it  is  not  to  the  public  interest.  It 
is  extremely  important  in  this  war  to  kill  the  enemy  without 
letting  the  enemy  know  how  and  why  he  has  been  killed. 

H.  S.  J.  (Saundersfoot). — I  commented  on  the  matter  to 
which  you  refer  several  weeks  ago,  but  it  was  deleted  by  the 
Censor.  If  it  is  now  allowed  to  be  published,  you  will  see 
my  views  on  the  matter  as  then  written.  If  you  do  not  see 
them,  you  will  understand  that  the  fiat  of  the  Censor  is  etiU 
against  publication. 


THE 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

COUNTY      GENTLEMAN 

AND 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED   1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Month«     .        -        -    £1       8    0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months      -        -        -    £1     10    6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months    £1     17    0 

T?U  aiovt  rates  include  all  Special  Numbers  and  Poitagt, 


BACK  COPIEa  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
■eries  of  Articles  by  HILAIKE  BKLLOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
LAND";  and  FRED  T.  JANE,  "THE  WAR  BY  WATER," 
together^  with  a  valuable  reference,  "THE  TOPOGRAPHICAL 
GUIDE,"  can  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on 
appUcation  to  the  Offices  of  "  LAND  AND  WATER,"  Cbntbal 

UODSB,   KlNQSWAY,  W.C. 


LOOKING  BACKWARDS. 

Readers  of  the  special  articles  appearing  in  this  Journal 
on  "The  War  by  Land  and  Water"  will  doubtless 
wish  to  retain  in  correct  rotation  this  remarkable  series 
of  articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC  and  FRED  T.  JANE. 
We  have,  therefore,  prepared  special  cloth  binders  to  hold 
the  first  thirteen  numbers,  at  a  cost  of  Is.  6d.  each. 

Or  we  will  supply  the  thirteen  numbers  BOUND  complete, 
for  6s.  6d. 

Owing   to    the    big    demand    for    back    numbers    already 

received   we    have    had    to    reprint    some   of    the   earlier 

numbers.     Same  can  now  be  supplied  at  6d.  per  copy. 

Order    now   from   your'  Newsagent,    Bookstall,   or  direct 
from  the    Publishers, 

'•LAND    AND    WATER," 

CENTRAL  HOUSE,  KINGSWAY.LONDON. 


16* 


February  6,   19*5 


LAND    AND    WATER 


Two  British  Made  Safety  Fountain  Pens 
suitable  for  British  Soldiers 


These  pens  do  not  leak 
in  any  position  and  will 
conveniently  fit  into  a 
uniform    pocket. 


Onoto  Pens  are  the  only  standard 
10/6  pens  all  British  made  by  a 
British  Company  with  British  capital 
and     employing     British     labour. 


Onoto  Pens 


THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO.,   LTD.,    LONDON 


HOTEL  CECIL 


THE 


COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to  Resi- 
dents and    Officers. 


Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


TcJophone:    GERRARD    60.' 


Apply.  MANAGER. 


To  be  Published  Shortly. 

T he  MAF  of  the  WAR 

DRAWN    UNDER    THE     DIRECTION     OF 

HILAIRE  BELLOC 

having  special  reference  to  Mr.  Bellocs  remark- 
able   weekly    War   Analysis   in    Land    ^  Water 

Special  Features  of  the  Map 

THE  MAP  is  4i|  X  32  in.  in  size,  and  is  in  full  colours. 
Belligerent  areas  are  shown  distinct  from  neutral  countries.  The 
Map  indicates  only  those  places  which  are  likely  to  be  mentioned 
in  war  news  and  despatches  ;  it  is  therefore  clear  and  easy  to  study.  In 
addition,  it  indicates  the  political  boundaries, — fortified  zones, — rivers, — 
hilly  countries, — mountain  passes, — marshes, — fen-lands, — railways, — 
roads, — canals, — industrial  areas,  all  these  features  are  shown  in  different 
forms  and  colours,  so  as  to  be  readily  distinguishable. 

The  whole  Map  is  divided  into  2-inch  squares,  representing  roughly  100 
miles  each  way,  so  that  approximate  distances  from  one  place  to  another 
may  be  calculated  immediately. 

Each  square  has  a  separate  number  and  letter,  and  places  falling  within 
each  square  are  specially  indexed  with  such  number  and  letter,  so  that  any 
place  may  be  found  immediately  by  reference  to  the  Index. 


PRICE:  Mounted  on  Linen,  strongly  bound  in  Cloth  case,  with 
Explanatory  Article  by  Hilaire  Belloc,  and  Index  -  2l&  net 
On  stout  paper  in  Cover  with  Index   ■        -        .        •       il-      net 

AT       ALL       NEWSAGENTS       OR       DIRECT       FROM 

Land  &  Water 

CENTRAL   HOUSE,   KINGSWAY 

LONDON 

W.C. 


257 


LAND    AND     WATER 


February  6,   191 5 


EARLT   SPRING    SUITS 


Designed  by  our  own  artists  and  made 
by  skilled  men  tailors  from  thoroughly 


reliable  materials.         The   cut,    shape^ 
and  Jinish    are    invariably    excellent. 


Street  Suit  [ai  sietch)y  for  early  spring  wear, 
in  good  sliades  of  fine  quality  covert  coating, 
with  high  soft  collar,  belt,  and  full  /•  y| 
basque.  Price     oC^ 


Tailor  Suit  {as  sletch),  in  fine  quality  suiting 
serge,  trimmed  wi<le  braid,  and   fancy  silk  collar. 
Perfectly  cut  and  tailored.     Exccp-     C  1 
tional  value.  Price     Oz    gns. 


Smart  Street  Suit  {as  tketch)^  in  fine  quality 
suiting    serge.        Cleverly    cut    coat    with    deep 
Ilouncc    of    tafteta,     which     is    also      P7I 
carried  out  on  the  skirt.  Price      /  2  gns. 


DEBENHAM  8  FREE  BOD  T 

{Debenhatns  Limited) 

IV IG  MO  RE    ST.    ^    fVELBECK   ST.,    LONDON,    JV . 


258 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 

Vol.  LXIV  No.  2753         SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  13,  1915        [r#i4l?pi^PElt']     ^""'^^  sixpence 


PUBUbHEL)     Wl,EJi.l.i 


Copyright.  W.  &  D.  Doviuy 


QUEEN    ALEXANDRA 

Under  whose    Patronage  the   Field    Force   Fund  is  appealing  to 
our    readers    this    week    with    a    novel    suggestion  for  assistance 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February   13,   191 5 


Published  To-day! 


THE 


MAPo/?A<?WAR 

DRAWN  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF 

HILAIRE  BELLOG 

having  special  refe^'ence  to  Mr  Bellocs  remar^ 
able  weekjy  War  Analysis  in  LAND  &^  WATER 


Special  Features  of 
the  Map 

THE  MAP  is  33"  X  41 1"  in  size,  and  is  in  eight  colours. 
— Belligerent  areas  are  shown  distinct  from  neutral 
countries. — The  Map  indicates  only  those  places 
which  are  likely  to  be  mentioned  in  war  news  and 
despatches  ;  it  is  therefore  clear  and  easy  to  study. — In  addition, 
it  indicates  the  political  boundaries, — fortified  zones, — rivers, — • 
hilly  countries, — mountain  passes, — marshes, — fen-lands, — rail- 
ways,— roads, — canals, — industrial  areas,  all  these  features  are 
shown  in  different  forms  and  colours,  so  as  to  be  readily 
distinguishable. 

The  whole  Map  is  divided  into  2-inch  squares,  representing 
roughly  100  miles  each  way,  so  that  approximate  distances 
from  one  place  to  another  may  be  calculated  immediately. 
Each  square  has  a  separate  number  and  letter,  and  places  falling 
within  each  square  are  specially  indexed  with  such  number  and 
letter,  so  that  any  place  may  be  found  immediately  by  reference 

to  the  Index. 

0 

i  RI Ci E:  Mounted  on  Linen,  strongly  ^ //T 
bound  in  Cloth  case,  with  Explanatory  ^ rO 
Article  by  Hilaire  Belloc,  and  Index     net 

AT      ALL      NEWSAGENTS      OR      DIRECT      FROM 

Land  &  Water 

MAP  DEPARTMENT 

CENTRAL    HOUSE,    KINGSVVAY 

LONDON 

w.c. 


Illllll 


2;8 


February   ij,    19 15 


rr 


LAND    AND     WATER 


Mar  Xec tares 

"  But  all   mankind's  concern    is    charity." 

A  NOVEL  and  interesting  scheme  has 
been  inaugurated  by  the  Committee  of 
Queen  Alexandra's  Field  Force  Fund. 
It  has  been  arranged  through  the 
medium  of  Land  and  Water  that  clergymen, 
Members  of  Parliament,  schoolmasters,  members 
of  local  committees,  and  other  public  speakers, 
shall  have  the  privilege  of  giving  as  lectures  in 
aid  of  this  fund  the  valuable  articles  which  have 
appeared  in  this  paper  since  the  commencement 
of  the  war  on  the  operations  of  the  war  by  Mr. 
Hilaire  Belloc — whose  masterly  criticisms  of  the 
"  War  by  Land  "  have  been  so  favourably  noticed 
in  high  military  circles — by  Mr.  Fred.  T.  Jane, 
the  great  naval  expert  on  "  W'ar  by  Water,"  and 
the  interesting  and  practical  suggestions  on 
"  Tactics  and  Strategy  "  by  Colonel  F.  N.  Maude, 
C.B.,  together  with  questions  dealing  with  aero- 
nautics from  the  able  pen  of  Mr.  L.  Blin  Desbleds. 
These  lectures  will  be  illustrated  by  lantern 
slides  of  the  maps,  plans,  and  diagrams  which 
have  appeared  in  the  articles  from  week  to  week. 
There  will  be  no  charge  whatever  made  for  these 
privileges,  but  the  only  condition  qualifying  the 
offer  is  that  a  charge  for  admission  to  the  lecture 
will  be  made  or  that  a  collection  be  taken  and 
that  the  proceeds  shall  be  allocated  to  the  Queen 
Alexandra  Field  Force  Fund.  The  lectures, 
lantern  slides,  and  the  advertising  matter  will  be 
supplied  free  of  charge. 

By  this  means  those  who  are  unable  to  serve 
the  empire  in  the  firing  line  are  given  a  great 
opportunity  to  help  our  gallant  troops  at  the 
front,  whose  needs  are  increasing  dailv.  There  is 
little  doubt  that  such  a  series  of  lectures  will  be 
an  instantaneous  success,  as  the  articles  from  the 
pens  of  the  above-mentioned  writers  have  been 
acclaimed  b}-  the  Press  as  the  finest  contributions 
to  the  literature  of  the  war.  The  subject  matter 
of  the  lectures  is  dealt  with  in  such  a  lucid  and 
fascinating    manner    that,    whether    in    town    or 


LOOKING  BACKWARDS. 

Readers  of  the  special  articles  appearing  in  this  Journal  on 
"  The  World's  War  by  Land  and  Water "  will  doubtless 
wish  to  retain  in  correct  rotation  this  series  of  articles  by 
HILAIRE  BELLOC  and  FRED.  T.  JANE.  Special 
cloth  binders  have  therefore  been  prepared  which  will  hold 
1 3  numbers,  and  these  can  be  obtained  at  a  cost  of  1  6  each. 

TWO  BOUND  VOLUMES  dealing  with  the  War  from 

August  22,  1914,  to  February  13,  1915,  are  now  ready  for 

sale  at  6/6  each. 

Order    now    from   your    Newsagent,    Bookstall,   or   direct 
from  the  Publishers, 

"LAND    AND    WATERS- 
CENTRAL  HOUSE,  KINGSWAY,  LONDON. 


hamlet,  they  are  bound  to  attract  large  and 
enthusiastic  audiences. 

In  every  parish  in  the  United  Kingdom  there 
i^  some  one  sufficiently  gifted  to  undertake  these 
luties,  and  in  the  country  districts  there  should 
be  no  difficultv  in  obtaining  the  use  either  of  the 
village  hall  or  "schools  for  suitable  accommodation 
where  the  lectures  may  be  held,  and  it  will  be 
found  that  there  are  man\^  who  will  gladly  give 
their  services  and  do  the  necessary  organising 
that  will  ensure  local  success. 

Such  lectures  would,  apart  from  helping  the 
object  for  which  they  are  instituted,  be  of  great 
educational  value,  and  they  should  be  given  at 
regular  intervals — weekly  or  fortnightly — as  the 
war  proceeds.  The  profits  thus  accruing  will 
ensure  for  the  troops  a  regular  supply  of  those 
small  necessities  and  comforts  which  the  soldier 
so  greatly  appreciates. 

A  few  words  with  regard  to  the  Queen 
Alexandra  Field  Force  Fund  will  not  be  inappro- 
priate here. 

This  fund,  which  is  operating  with  the 
express  sanction  of  the  War  Office,  has  for  its 
objects  the  provision  of  comforts  for  our  soldiers 
on  active  service,  the  purchase  of  these  comforts 
on  specially  advantageous  terms,  and  their  equit- 
able distribution  wherever  they  are  required. 
The  committee  are  in  constant  touch  with  the 
commanding  officers  at  the  front,  who  notif}'  the 
needs  of  the  men  under  their  charge,  so  that  the 
articles  supplied  are  exactly  what  are  wanted,  and 
waste  and  overlapping  are  obviated.  The  require- 
ments of  the  men  already  at  the  front  are  consider- 
able, but  much  heavier  demands  are  bound  to  be 
made  in  the  near  future,  when  our  Expeditionary 
Force  is  augmented  by  the  new  armies  which  are 
now  almost  ready  to  take  their  places  in  the  field. 

As  can  be  gathered  from  the  title,  the  fund 
is  under  the  patronage  of  Her  ]\Iajesty  Queen 
Alexandra.  The  president  is  Lady  French, 
the  chairman  is  the  Countess  of  Bective,  and 
Mr.  Ralph  Upton  is  acting  as  hon.  treasurer. 

It  is  hoped  that  every  reader  of  Land  and 
Water  who  has  the  gift  of  addressing  audiences 
will  avail  himself  of  this  opportunity  of  affording 
help  of  such  a  practical  kind  to  the  troops,  and  it 
is  also  sincerely  hoped  our  readers  will  draw  the 
attention  of  their  friends  to  this  unique  scheme 
and  magnificent  opportunity  of  rendering  a  very 
great  service. 

Particulars  of  lectures  held,  the  amounts 
received,  and  other  details,  will  be  published  in 
Land  and  Water,  and  further  particulars  will 
be  gladly  furnished  to  anyone  who  cares  to  make 
application  to  Mrs.  William  Sclater,  honorary 
secretarv.  Queen  Alexandra  Field  Force  Fund, 
24a  Hill    Street,   Brompton  Road,  London,  S.W. 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE    COUNTY     GENTLEMAN 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED    1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months  -         -        £18     0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months  -         -         £1  10    6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months  £1  17     0 

The  above  rates  include  all  Special  Numbers  and  Postage, 


B.^CK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  W.ATER,'  containing  the 
series  of  Articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC,  'THE  WAR  BY 
LAND  ••  ;  and  FRED.  T  J.ANE,  "  THE  WAR  BY  WATER  ;  " 
can  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on  application 
to  the  Offices  of   "LAND   AND   WATER,"    Central   House. 

KiNGSWAY,  W.C. 

Telephone : 

4372    i<i-^;ent. 


Tclpgraphic  Address ; 
'Agendorum,   Westcent,   London." 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February   13,   19 15 


OSTENDJ;i 
NORTH   lombartiyde 
DUNKIRK. 

SEA 

"^  CALMS 


o  ROUEN 


oEvreuJ^ 


'-Chartnes!  o 


0x0  at  the  Front 

CONTENTED    CANADIANS 

\    Sergeant    in    Princess    Patricia's 
Canadian   Regiment   writes  : — 

At  last  we  are  where  we  wanted 
;o  be  and  are  contented  with  our 
.ittle  lot.  Christmas  Dinner  con- 
iisted  of  bully  beef  and  biscuits  and 
whatever  we  could  forage.  My  friend, 

Sergeant ,  and  myself  did  not 

lo  so  badly,  as  we  had  1  carrot, 
\  turnip,  2  leeks,  1  onion,  OXO, 
md  12  oz.  of  bully  beef,  with  three 
bard  biscuits,  all  mixed  up  and 
boiled  in  a  bully  beef  tin.  It  sure 
made  a  tasty  dinner. 

Reprinted  from  the  "  Daily  Mail" 

Jan.  7th,  1915. 

Scottish   Soldier's  cheery   letter. 

"  In  one  billet  our  mess  kitchen 
vas  partly  blown  away  with  a 
■ihell,  and  the  old  thatch  made  a 
■omfortable  shakedown.  Seven  of 
IS  mixed  up  dinners  and  messed 
>ut  of  one  tin — potatoes  from  the 
jiit,  bully  beef,  OXO  and  hard 
uiscuits  —  which  we  enjoyed  im- 
mensely." 

From  the  Glasgow  "Daily  Record," 

Jan.  4th,  1915. 


lieprinted  from  "  Carlisle  Journal, 

Nov.  13th,  1914. 

' '  Yesterday  morning  I  had  31  patients 

— slightly   sick,    sprained   ankles,   and 

such  like.     I  discharged  12  ot  them  to 

'  duty  in  the  afternoon.     At  6  30  I  had 

'  to  stand  ready  to  get  in  cases  brought 

'  down   in    motor    ambulances    from    a 

'  hospital     nearer    the    front.       I   saw 

'  them  all  in,  had  hot  OXO  and  bread 

'  for  them,  and  went  up  for  my  dinner, 

'  got  back  about  nine  o'clock,  and  then 

'  itftrtad  to  dxcu  the  cases  needing  it 

'  DMft." 


A  Strong  Support 


The  reviving,  strength  -  giving 
power  of  OXO  has  received  re- 
markable endorsement  in  the  great 
war.  It  is  invaluable  for  all  who 
have  to  undergo  exertion,  either 
to  promote  fitness  or  to  recuperate 
after  fatigue. 

OXO  aids  and  increases  nutri- 
tion; it  stimulates  and  builds  up 
strength  to  resist  climatic  changes; 
it  is  exactly  suited  to  the  needs 
of  our  men  at  the  front,  and  in 
training,  as  well  as  for  general  use 
in  the  home. 

OXO  is  made  in  a  moment  and, 
with  bread  or  a  few  biscuits,  sus- 
tains for  hours. 

A  cup  of  OXO  between  meals 
is  an  efficient  safeguard  against 
Colds  and  Influenza. 


Large  numbers  of  the  OXO  staffs  have  joined  His 
Majesty's  Forces  ;  wages  at  the  rate  of  over  ;^5,ooo 
per  annum  are  being  paidto  them  or  their  dependents 


OXO    Ltd.,    Thames   House,    London.    E.G. 


OXO  in  the  Navy 

The  two  following  letters  have  been 
received  by  the  Editor  of  '  Popular 
Science  Siftings,"  123,  Fleet  Street, 
London,  E.G. 


From  the  Commander  of 
H.M.S."  Viking." 

The  ship'8  company  of  H.M.S. 
"Viking"  are  most  grateful  for  the 
gift  of  OXO  sent  by  "Popular 
Science  Siftings."  I  need  hardly 
say  that  OXO  is  a  most  suitable 
gift  for  the  crew  of  a  torpedo  boat 
destroyer  in  Winter, 

From  the  Captain  of 
H.M.S.  "Tiger." 

"  I  should  like  to  express  to  you 
the  very  grateful  thanks  of  my 
Ship's  company  for  your  most 
acceptable  gift  of  OXO,  which  you 
have  80  kindly  sent  for  their  use. 

Your  present,  I  can  assure  you, 
will  be  much  appreciated." 


From  one  of  the  men  of 
H.M.S.  "  Colossus." 

Having  had  some  OXO  sent 
me  by  my  brother,  who  advised 
me  to  write  for  some  more,  I  now 
take  the  opportunity  of  writing  for 
£1  worth.  It  is  grand  for  night 
watches,  being  taken  before  we  go 
on,  as  it  takes  such  a  short  time  to 
make,  and  must  be  taken  warm, 
hence  the  sustaining  power  we  get." 


280 


February  13,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATEE 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

ROTE.— Thli  Article  bai  been  inbmitted  to  th«  Prcii  Borean,  wbicb  doei  not    object   to  tbe   pobiicatlon  ii   centorcd  and  tskci  a* 

responiibility  for  tbe  correctccii  of  tbe  ttatementi. 

la  accordance  with  tbe  reQulrementi  of  tbe  Preii  Eureaa,  tbe  positioci  of  trcopt  on    Plant    Ulnitratinr    tbli    Article    maft  only   b* 

regrarded  ai  approximate,  and  no  definite  (trenftb  at  any  point  ti  indicated. 


T 


THE  ATTACK  ON  THE  SUEZ   CANAL. 

HE  movements  upon  either  front,  even 
upon  the  East,  have  been  so  slight  this 
week  up  to  the  moment  of  writing  (Tues- 
day evening)  that  there  is  little  matter 
to  analyse.  But  such  as  there  halve  been 
we  discover  in  the  eastern  field,  and  the  most  im- 
portant perhaps  of  the  episodes  over  that  very  wide 
area  is  the  attack  upon  the  Suez  Canal  and  the 
failure  thereof  on  February  2nd. 

It  seems  that  the  total  number  of  the  enemy 
that  reached  the  region  immediately  east  of  the 
Canal,  in  what  the  Turks  call  a  Reconnaissance  in 
Force,  was  not  less  than  12,000. 

No  successful  crossing  was  effected  at  any 
point,  save  by  four  men,  who  were  captured.  The 
operation  of  bridging  at  one  point  (Toussoum, 
opposite  the  Sand  Dunes,  south  of  the  Ismailia 
lake  or  Lake  Timsah)  was  permitted  up  to  a 
certain  point  and  then  attacked.  The  bridge  was 
destroyed.       Much  of  the  bridging  material  fell 


Ismailia 


:siaiv 
Station 


O  I  2  3  4   S 

I    I    I     I     «     I 


'enaTfUl 
'lake  Ihnsak 

'-}  Sand  Dimes 

\% 

to 


gics  of  the  campaign  is  very  high,  and  supposing 
that,  from  geographical  circumstances  of  any  kind 
the  crossing  of  the  obstacle  were  manifestly  impos 
sible,  while  the  molesting  of  it  from  the  easterr 
side  were  easy,  then  it  would  still  be  the  business 
of  any  wise  commander  to  maintain  a  series  oi 
attacks  upon  the  Canal,  although  he  should  have 
no  hope  of  crossing  it.  For  it  is  not  the  occupa- 
tion of  Egypt  that  counts  in  itself  so  far  as  th< 
mere  progress  of  the  campaign  is  concerned— 
though  it  would  count,  of  course,  heavily  as  a 
prize  in  the  settlement  after  the  war — it  is  onlj 
Egypt  as  the  ground  from  which  the  Suez  Canal  ii 
controlled  that  is  material  to  the  large  operations 
of  this  campaign :  and  from  the  point  of  view  of  tht 
enemy  the  complete  control  by  themselves  of  thai 
waterway,  though  valuable,  would  not  be  verj 
much  more  valuable  than  its  increasing  interrup- 
tion. 

Germany  and  Austria  and  their  Turkish  Allj 
are  already  held  by  sea.  Even  if  the  Turkish  in- 
vasion should  succeed  in  obtaining  control  of  the 
Canal  that  control  would  have,  therefore,  little 
positive  value  to  the  Germanic  alliance.  But  the 
negative  value  of  interfering  with  commerce 
through  the  Canal  is  exceedingly  high. 

Much  of  this  country's  food,  certain  of  its  re- 
inforcements, a  great  mass  of  its  general  trade, 
is  dependent  upon  that  strip  of  water ;  and  so  has 
come  to  be  all  that  rapid  communication  with  the 
vast,  foundational,  Indian  Dependency  which,  in 
the  last  forty-four  years,  has  grown  to  wholly  re- 
place the  longer  route  by  the  ocean. 

There  is  here  a  parallel  with  the  maritime 
strategy  of  the  enemy  in  home  waters. 

Thus,  the  submarine  threat  cannot,  it  is  evi- 
dent, actually  account  for  any  very  large  propor- 
tion of  the  tonnage  entering  and  leaving  British 
ports.  What  is  hoped  from  the  submarine  threat 
is  that  the  sense  of  insecurity  may  be  so  nourished 
by  occasional  and  unexpected  disasters  as  to  in- 
terrupt the  regularity  of  our  supply.  It  is  evident 
into  our  hands.  The  enemy  lost  a  considerable,  that  this  feeling  of  insecurity  can  be  more  easily 
though  not  very  high,  proportion  of  killed,  effected  in  a  highly  circumscribed  area  such  as  this 
wounded  and  prisoners,  and  has  now  so  far  retired  belt  of  communication  between  Port  Said  and  Suez 
that  none  of  his  troops  (we  are  officially  informed)  than  upon  the  high  seas.  It  is  enough  that  first 
is  to  be  found  within  a  belt  of  twenty  miles  from  one  point  upon  the  Canal  and  then  another  should 
the  eastern  bank.  be  rendered  difficult  of  passage  fairly  frequently, 

Now,  the  first  point  we  have  to  seize  in  con-  for  all  regular  traffic  through  the  waterway  to  be 
nection  with  the  whole  of  this  expedition  against  interrupted.  It  is  this,  I  think,  which  accounts  for 
Egypt  is  the  strategical  object  in  view.  the  experiment — for  it  was  no  more — of  last  week. 

What  was  the  motive  of  the  enemy  in  prepar-  It  is  probably  this  which  accounts  for  the  employ- 
ing and  conducting  this  attack?  What  will  he  ment  of  but  a  portion  of  the  forces  the  enemy  had 
intend  when  he  knows  it?  at  his  disposal.       And  it  is  this  which  makes  it 

It  may,  I  think,  be  prudently  suggested  that    fairly  certain  that  the  attempt  will  be  renewed, 
his  motive  is  not  simply  the  occupation  of  Egypt  It  is  evident  that  the  chief  instrument    for 

and  the  driving  of  the  British  forces  thence ;  nor  merely  molesting  the  users  of  the  Canal  would  be 
his  task  only  the  obviously  difficult  one  of  sur-  heavy  artillery.  Heavy  artillery  concealed  in  the 
mounting  the  obstacle  of  the  Canal.  He  has  also  irregular  land  lying  east  of  the  Canal,  dependent 
a  secondary  and  most  important  object,  which  is  upon  its  long  range  for  a  certain  immunity,  and 
the  rendering  of  the  Canal  unsafe  in  the  opinion  of  occupied  both  in  threatening  the  water  and  per- 
shippers  for  commerce.  haps  in  lessening  the  depth  by  ruining  portions  of 

The  value  of  this  object  in  the  general  strate-    the  banks,  would  be  a  very  serious  menace.  Only 

1* 


Ih^ZcsAM/e^ 


EAND  :a;nd  water 


February  13,  1915. 


those  who  are  at  once  acquainted  with  the  nature 
of  the  banks  at  various  points  and  with  the  pro- 
bable effect  of  heavy  shell  fire  upon  them,  are  com- 
petent to  say  how  far  this  method  of  attack  could 
proceed.  But  it  is  evidently  that  upon  which  the 
enemy  would  rely  if  it  were  open  to  him. 

But  that  it  is  open  to  him  we  may  gravely 


of  the  Canal,  without  too  great  irregularity,  would 
have  little  in  common  with  the  regular  engineering 
of  a  permanent  way.  It  is  astonishing  across  what 
irregularities  of  soil  the  old  Decanfille  lines  (for 
instance)  could  be  used,  and  at  what  pace  they 
could  be  laid. 

There  runs  from  the  point  of  El  Arish  upoii 


CklRO 


r 


'doubt;  for  to  bring  pieces  of  any  size  across  the 
'desert  would  probably  prove  impossible,  even  with 
the  use  of  petrol  traction  and  of  a  light  railway 
jto  supply  the  columns.  And  this  phrase  "  a  light 
irailway  "  leads  to  the  discussion  of  a  point  which 
has  been  debated  elsewhere  than  in  these  columns. 
Among  men  acquainted  both  with  the  ground 
and  with  the  Turkish  service,  there  seems  to  be  a 
debate  as  to  whether  the  laying  of  a  light  railway 
to  aid  these  operations  will,  or  even  could,  be 
undertaken.  As  one  eminent  critic  put  it  the 
other  day,  "  The  Turks  are  no  great  railway 
builders."  If  the  task  is  undertaken,  it  must  be 
remembered  upon  the  other  side  that  the  laying 
of  such  narrow-gauge  fixed  rails  and  iron  sleepers, 
or  cross  pieces,  as  would  permit  of  provision  and 
water  reaching  a  front,  say,  a  day's  march  east 


the  sea  coast  up  to  the  heart  of  the  peninsula  an 
ancient  watercourse  (now  dry  save  towards  its 
mouth  and  in  exceptional  seasons),  which  takes  its 
name  from  the  place  where  it  reaches  the  sea — El 
Arish.  This  dry  watercourse  of  the  Wadi-el- 
Arish  is  said,  by  those  who  have  seen  it  and 
travelled  upon  it,  to  afford  a  fair  ground  for  the 
laying  down  of  a  light  railway;  and  at  a  point 
about  midway  between  Akaba  and  Suez  (but  a 
little  nearer  the  latter  point),  the  upper  reaches 
— or  what  were  once  the  upper  reaches — of  this 
watercourse  touch  the  Pilgrims'  track  from  Suez 
through  Akaba  to  Mecca.  The  rails  might  then 
follow  the  track  up  to  a  point,  say,  ten  miles  east 
of  Suez. 

There  would  be  no  need  to  carry  them  further, 
for  we  know  that  the  enemy  is  supplied  with  petrol 


S-fi 


■;:-  5 


a..>  w  ■■■'■,.■ 


W 


?-?^ 

Il'»'.l 

ii 

1 

l!-lf!t 


I'i! 


"    AND    WAT EH 

nitions  But  it  matters  little  where  the  Canal  is  crossed 
steeply  so  long  as  it  is  effectively  crossed  at  any  point ;  and 
Dre  the  its  molestation  is  possible,  and  might  be  long  con- 
cement  tinned,  without  its  crossing  being  effected  at  all. 
ng  the  Prisoners  have  already  given  accounts  of  the 
jpope.  roads  by  which  they  came  (the  northern  road  is  so 
aihvay  far  reported  only),  but  we  have  not  yet  sufficient 
gulf),  evidence  of  which  of  the  three  possible  routes  will 
d  with  be,  or  has  been,  taken  by  the  main  force.     It  is 
th,  has  probable,  or  certain,  that  this  first  attempt  was 
s  to  be  made  by  three  separate  bodies  coming  by  (various 
-ibie  routes,  or  at  least  by  the  southern  and  the  northern 
that  routes  simultaneously.    From  the  same  source — 
lean  the  statements  of  prisoners — we  have  evidence  that 


'sm^atxif^si:iii&*:i£^z-i^mii^'^4 


i^.ib^cilB&^fiferf1-i^^*3«fe£t._^^.*^^.l•^_*c.s     ,.  ^. 


^.TJJlltl-. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


February  13,  1915. 


fail  until  it  had  been  pressed  with  singular  tenacity 
and  with  corresponding  loss.  Of  the  whole  line 
(which  stands  at  present  much  where  the  dots  run 
upon  the  accompanying  sketch)  it  was  the  front, 
A,  A,  just  in  front  of  Bolimow,  the  front  most 
immediately  threatening  the  city,  which  was 
chosen  for  this  attack.  It  is  not  the  German  point 
nearest  the  city :  that  is  on  the  Vistula.  But  an 
attack  along  the  Vistula  bank  is  impossible  because 
of  the  fortress  of  Nev  Georgievsk,  between  War- 
saw and  the  mouth  of  the  Bzura,  and  difficult, 
naturally,  because  the  district  is  a  belt  of  marshy 
forests  on  the  left  bank. 


away,  west  of  Warsaw;  and  that  front  has  been 
maintained  for  now  two  months  almost  unaltered. 
The  great  attack  of  the  other  day,  in  which 
something  less  than  four  corps  (the  equivalent  of 
that  with  which  von  Kluck  struck  at  the  British 
contingent  at  the  opening  of  the  war)  massed  upon 
a  front  of  about  10,000  yards  was  engaged,  did  not 


The  German  trenches  are  here  upon  the  east 
of  the  Rawka — a  position  which  does  not  repre- 
sent any  retirement  of  the  Russian  line,  for  the 
very  slight  rise  of  the  ground  for  some  little  way 
in  front  of  those  trenches  (becoming  steeper  as  one 
goes  eastward)  gives  the  Russians  an  excellent  line 
upon  the  low  heights  that  look  down  on  the  little 
stream.  Upon  these  10,000  yards  or  so  the  enemy 
attacked  with  a  force  which  may  have  been  any- 
thing, in  its  present  condition,  from  80,000  to 
120,000  men,  and  more  probably  nearer  the  former 
than  the  latter  figure.  The  attack  was  supported 
by  rather  less  than  100  guns  a  mile — no  very  heavy 
proportion  for  such  a  concentration — and  both  the 
tire  of  the  German  artillery  and  the  massed  Ger- 
man columns  of  infantry  which  were  thrown 
against  the  Russian  trenches  were  seeking  to  effect 
a  breach  only  just  wide  enough  for  their  purpose. 
In  ether  words,  they  were  limiting  the  hammer- 
blow  by  which  they  hoped  to  tear  through  the  Rus- 
sian defence  to  the  very  strictest  and  weightiest 
form  compatible  with  a  permanent  success.  You 
must  not  strike  in  too  narrow  a  front,  because,  if 
your  breach  of  an  enemy's  line  is  to  be  of  perma- 
nent value,  it  must  not  be  less  than  of  a  certain 
extent :  it  must  be  wide  enough  for  you,  when  you 
have  effected  it,  to  have  room  to  turn  him  left  and 
right  and  begin  hammering  at  the  ragged  edges  of 
either  of  the  two  torn  halves. 

How  near  this  10,000-yard  effort  was  to  suc- 
cess we  do  not  know,  because  we  only  have  the 
account  of  one  of  the  combatants.  For  the  same 
reason  we  cannot  decide  what  the  total  losses  of 
the  defeated  assailants  may  have  been. 

Tlie  account  which  puts  them  at  30,000  must 
almost  certainly  be  exaggerated.  Such  a  propor- 
tion of  losses  out  of  such  a  force  in  sucli  a  time 
would  be  crippling,  and  no  commander  would  risk 
being  thus  weakened,  unless,  indeed,  at  the  most 
expensive  moment  of  the  action  success  had  seemed 


February  13,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


So  nearly  certain  as  to  warrant  a  local-r-and  brief 
• — continued  waste  of  men.  But  though  the  figure 
30,000  may  be  too  high,  the  losses  must  certainly 
have  been,  from  the  nature  of  the  fighting,  severe. 
It  must  never  be  forgotten  that  a  great  assault 
which  fails  is  tactically,  and  for  the  front  which  it 
covers,  a  defeat.  You  come  out  of  it  not  as  you 
were,  but  weaker  than  you  were,  both  morally  and 
materially;  and  that  in  proportion  to  the  effort 
you  made  to  succeed.  So  true  is  this  that  in  the 
case  of  the  action  before  Bolimow  the  Russians, 
when  they  had  repelled  the  enemy,  were  able  to 
make  certain  advances;  notably  just  below  the 
junction  of  the  Rawka  with  the  Bzura,  at  the  point 
marked  D,  and  at  the  point  marked  K  (which  is  the 
village  of  Kamion).  In  both  these  points  the  Rus- 
sians crossed  the  river  and  established  themselves 
upon  the  further  side. 

The  details  of  the  action  are  fairly  simple. 


L 


\      f    Jh:ues 


s 


From  in  front  of  Skiernievicz  (S),  past  Boli- 
mow (B),  runs  the  little  river  Rawa,  which  falls 
into  the  Bzura  at  A .  It  has  in  front  of  Skiernie- 
vicz a  belt  of  woods  on  either  bank  (marked  with 
shading  on  the  plan)  which  stretch  all  along  the 
railway  to  Warsaw,  past  the  roadside  station  of 
Bednary  (at  Ba)  to  Zyradov,  at  Z. 

On  either  side  the  ground  falls  gently  down 
to  the  Rawa ;  but  on  the  eastern  side  there  is  a  roll 
down  again  to  the  little  parallel  stream  of  the 
Sucha,  and  on  the  crest  of  this  roll,  or  rather  just 
in  front  of  it,  covering  Borjumov  (Bo),  Gumine  (G), 
and  the  Chateau  and  Works  of  Volia  Shidlovska 
(V),  run  the  Russian  trenches.  The  German 
trenches  face  them,  between  the  crest  and  the 
River  Rawa.  From  Z  to  Warsaw  is  about  twenty- 
six  miles. 

The  Germans  massed  their  guns  on  the  night 
of  Tuesday  last,  February  2,  on  the  ridge  west  of 
the  Rawa,  along  the  crest  I  have  marked  with  a 
line  of  crosses.  It  was  a  snowy  night.  Air  work 
was  impossible,  and  they  took  advantage  of  the 
weather  to  concentrate  on  that  narrow  front,  from 
S  to  not  quite  A,  nearly  four  corps.  That  same 
night  they  attacked  the  positions  Bo-G-V-Ba, 
grouping  their  densest  force  just  north  of  the 
woods  against  V  on  a  section  Y-Y,  about  3,000 
yards  in  length,  or  less  than  a  third  of  their  total 
local  front.  All  Wednesday  the  advance  made 
ground.  The  Chateau  at  V  was  occupied,  so  was 
Gumine,  G;  while  behind  the  Avoods  and  up  the 
railway  the  Germans  carried  the  station  of  Bed- 
nary (Ba)  in  a  corps-a-corps.  Upon  Thursday, 
February  4,  the  issue  was  still  doubtful ;  the  Rus- 
sian line  still  pushed  back  to  the  crest  or  beyond  it, 


and  the  weather  still  a  scurry  of  snow.  But  on 
Friday  the  tide  turned;  by  the  Friday  night  the 
whole  crest  was  recovered,  and  by  Saturday  morn- 
ing the  German  line  (whose  most  advanced  points 
had  reached  to  the  dots  on  the  sketch)  was  back 
west  of  the  line  of  dots  and  dashes  which  roughly 
represents  the  present  Russian  positions. 

The  massed  attack  smouldered  out  on  the 
Sunday  and  ceased  altogether  on  Monday,  the  8th. 
It  had,  after  six  days  of  effort,  quite  failed. 

But  the  local  result  along  that  front  (which 
might  give  to  the  action  the  name  of  Bolimow,  for 
that  is  the  name  of  the  village  just  beyond  the 
stream  on  the  slopes  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which 
the  artillery  was  posted)  is  not  perhaps  of  such 
importance  as  is  the  indication  it  affords  of  the 
enemy's  general  attitude  towards  his  chances  upon 
the  eastern  front.  This  last  violent  bid  for  War- 
saw means  that  the  pressure  in  East  Prussia  is 
being  felt.  It  means  also,  perhaps,  that  the  pres- 
sure upon  the  central  Carpathians,  to  which  I  will 
turn  in  a  moment,  is  giving  anxiety.  It  is  true 
that  in  East  Prussia  considerable  enemy  reinforce- 
ments have  arrived,  so  that  the  forward  movement 
of  our  ally  there  would  seem  for  the  moment  to  be 
held ;  and  it  is  further  true  that  in  the  Carpathians 
the  Russians'  advance  in  the  centre  has  gone  with 
a  retirement  upon  the  southern  extremity  of  their 
line.  But  these  heavy  blows  delivered  by  von  Hin- 
denburg  upon  the  centre  in  Western  Poland  have 
hiiherto  been  directly  connected  with  the  desire  to 
draw  pressure  off  some  other  part  of  the  Kne,  and 
it  is  probable  that  this  last  action  in  front  of  Boli- 
mow was  no  exception  to  the  rule. 

THE     SITUATION     IN    THE 
CARPATHIANS. 

I  said  last  week  that  the  Russian  effort  was  in 
the  main  intended,  when  the  advance  was  resumed 
upon  the  Carpathians,  to  press  over  near  the 
Roumanian  frontier  and  from  the  Bukovina; 
Avhile  the  enemy's  object  was  rather  to  bring  pres- 
sure to  bear  in  the  central  portion,  westward  of 
and  south-westward  of  Przemysl.  In  the  fighting 
that  has  followed,  each  party  has  failed  exactly 
where  he  chiefly  attempted  to  succeed — and  that  is 
always  what  happens  when  you  meet  a  blow  by 
countering  elsewhere,  in  the  set  German  fashion. 

The  enemy  have  been  compelled  to  fall  back, 
perhaps,  over  the  Dukla,  certainly  over  the  rail- 
way pass  immediately  to  the  east  of  the  Dukla, 
because  the  Russian  communiques  speak  now  of 
the  front  passing  in  this  region  through  Meso- 
Laborcz ;  and  as  Meso-Laborcz  is  beyond  the  ridge 
this  should  mean  that  the  Russian  advanced  bodies 
are  here  over  the  main  crest  of  the  range.  This 
advantage  is  not  absolutely  certain;  it  is  only  to 
be  presumed  from  the  wordnig  of  the  communiques 
issued  by  one  side,  but  it  is  a  probable  inference. 

In  the  Bukovina,  on  the  other  hand,  there  has 
been  a  retirement  of  the  Russian  forces  before  an 
advance  in  considerable  strength  of  the  enemy. 
The  enemy  have  not  only  re-cccupied  the  heights, 
as  the  summit  of  the  Kirlibaba  Pass,  but  have 
passed  over  the  Borgo  and  have  entered  Kimpo- 
lung. 

The  double  situation,  and  the  change  from  the 
corresponding  situation  some  ten  days  ago,  may 
best  be  seen  by  comparing  the  following  sketch, 
where  the  Russian  line  is  marked  in  what  is  its 


5» 


EXND    KND    WATER 


February  13,  1915. 


i.»-  ^assiaii£ut£ 


present  probable  position,  with  the  corresponding 
line  in  the  same  region  indicated  in  the  sketch  map 
appearing  last  week,  which  I  here  reproduce. 


Whether  the  considerable  reinforcements 
along  the  Bukovina  front,  which  we  know  to 
include  German  troops — probably  Bavarian  for 
the  most  part — include  new  German  formations  or 
not  we  cannot  gather  from  the  evidence.  And  that 
is.  a  pity,  because  our  judgment  of  the  future  of  the 
campaign  at  this  stage  very  largely  depends  upon 
our  discovering  whether  the  enemy  has  begun  to  use 
his  new  foi'mations  yet  or  not,  and,  if  so,  in  tvhat 
numbers. 

It  is  already  more  than  six  months  since  the 
first  mobilisation :  he  must  in  such  a  space  of  lime 
have  had  full  opportimities  for  training,  and  from 
what  we  know  of  him  he  must  surely  have  had  them 
ready  provided  with  a  sufficient  equipment.  The 
more  of  his  new  formations  that  may  now  be  actu- 
ally present,  or  that  may  have  been  present  in  the 


recent  fighting,  the  less  reserve  is  there  to  be  used 
for  the  renewed  offensive  upon  the  west. 

It  is  possible  that  in  the  captures  of  the  next 
few  days,  if  our  ally  continues  to  press  across  the 
central  portion  of  the  range,  we  shall  have  in  more 
detail  the  evidence  upon  this  very  important  point 
which  is  at  present  lacking. 

THE    WESTERN    FRONT. 

There  is  upon  the  western  front  in  the  present 
week  nothing  to  record  of  any  importance,  at  the 
moment  of  writing,  Tuesday  evening.  The  front 
has  fluctuated  in  no  point  appreciably,  and,  save 
for  the  engagement  of  two  or  three  battalions  in 
the  heart  of  the  Argonne,  there  has  not  apparently 
been  any  attempt  at  a  movement. 

It  is  hardly  worth  remarking  that  the  German 
official  communique  has  been  at  the  pains  of  deny- 
ing that  the  considerable  effort  made  at  the  end 
of  January  (round  about  January  27),  which  effort 
was  broken  with  the  loss  of  perhaps  20,000  men, 
had  no  connection  with  the  Emperor's  birthday. 

It  was,  according  to  the  German  version,  no 
more  than  a  coincidence.  Whether  these  things 
are  coincidences  or  no  only  has  this  value  to  a 
student  of  the  war :  that  if  the  non-military  motivco 
at  work  are  as  strong  as  we  believe  them  to  be  they 
are  some  guide  to  the  state  of  mind  of  the  enemy. 
There  is  no  more  in  it  than  that.  I  forget,  for 
instance,  on  exactly  what  date  it  was  that  the  Ger- 
mans went  through  the  Arc  de  Triomphe  in  Paris 
after  the  cessation  of  hostilities  in  1871,  but  if  any- 
one will  look  up  that  date  and  see  whether  it  cor- 
responds to  a  particularly  strong  German  effort  in 
the  west  it  will  help  him  to  form  his  judgment. 
Hitherto  it  has  undoubtedly  been  true  that  these 
almost  religious  exercises  have  influenced  the  plans 
of  the  enemy  in  some  degree. 

THE    CASUALTIES. 

The  official  returns  of  the  total  casualties  to  the 
4th  of  February  in  the  British  contingent  of  the 
Allied  armies,  coupled  with  a  recent  publication  of 
the  Prussian  lists,  affords  a  new  opportunity  for  the 
comparison  of  wastage. 

Our  casualties  here  will  be  found  to  support 
the  general  conclusions  which  have  been  arrived  at 
in  these  notes  with  regard  to  tlie  former  rate  of 
wastage  in  the  Allied  service  and  in  the  enemy's,  and 
to  prove  how  much  heavier  is  his  than  ours. 

The  British  casualties  are  just  over  one  hundred 
thousand,  and  that  means,  roughly,  25  per  cent,  of 
all  those  who  have  at  one  moment  or  another  crossed 
the  sea.  These  figures  are  very  nearly  in  the  same 
proportion  as  those  which  can  be  deduced  from  the 
French  declaration  late  last  autumn — allowing  for 
the  passage  of  time  since  that  declaration  was  made. 

It  is  Interesting  to  compare  such  rate  of 
wastage  with  the  official  German  figures  :  but  it  is 
impossible,  unfortunately,  to  accept  the  official 
German  figures  as  the  equivalent  of  the  English, 
and  that  for  two  reasons  :  First,  the  GermaDS  do 
not  put  down  the  cases  of  lightly  wounded  ;  secondly, 
there  is  no  compendiary  German  declaration  of 
casualties  to  date,  but  only  the  publication  of  long 
lists,  which  are  necessarily  imperfect  and  belated  ; 
as  are,  for  that  matter,  the  newspaper  lists  published 
on  our  own  side. 

The  fundamental  factor  in  any  such  calculation 
is  the  relation  of  wounded  to  killed.  It  has 
repeatedly    been    affirmed    in  these  notes  that  a 


6« 


February  13,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER, 


multiple,  certainly  not  less  than  7,  is  safe.  Of 
8  men  that  fall  on  a  large  average  but  1  is  killed  ; 
or  again,  if  we  know  how  many  are  killed,  then  to 
find  less  than  seven  times  as  many  wounded  may 
convince  us  that  the  lighter  cases  are  not  mentioned. 

This  principle  has  been  challenged  by  many 
critics,  but  I  think  it  remains  firm  when  one  is 
considering  gx-eat  bodies  of  men,  and  averaging 
losses  over  many  hundred  thousands.  It  is  a  highly 
conservative  estimate,  as  the  British  figures 
prove,  and  the  fighting  has  not  spared  the  British. 
Upon  that  basis  the  German  multiple,  which 
was  under  4,  and  is  still  a  good  deal  less  than 
5,  will  not  do  ;  it  must  mean  that  the  Germans 
only  note  grave  wounds  (which  the  relatives  of  the 
wounded  men  should  hear  of),  and  death. 

Then  Prussia  admits  in  her  Usts  just  under  a 
million  casualties.  Many  of  the  entries  appear- 
ing are  so  far  back  as  August  20th,  and  the  lack  of 
any  reports  fi-om  recent  heavy  fighting  in  Poland  and 
the  Carpathians  justify  us  in  turning  that  million  into 
twelve  hundred  thousand.  It  is  probably  more.  Next 
we  must  add  to  this  1,200,000  the  lighter  cases 
(for  though  these  return,  as  do  ours,  they  are 
necessary  to  the  total  which  we  are  about  to 
compare  with  ours),  and  add  at  least  50  per 
cent,  for  these — for  if  you  add  to  a  multiple  of 
less  than  5  in  order  to  reach  the  very  reasonable 
and  certainly  too  low  multiple  of  7,  you  must  add 
50  per  cent,  to  the  first  figures — add  that  50  per 
cent,  for  light  wounds,  and  it  turns  your  1,200,000 
into  1,800,000  of  Prussian  hit  and  caught,  apart 
from  sickness.  The  reality  is  almost  certainly 
nearer  two  millions  or  even  beyond  two  millions,  but 
we  are  here  deliberately  making  what  is  called  a 
"conservative"  estimate,  i.e.,  an  estimate  against 
our  expectations  or  hopes. 

Here,  then,  you  have  1,800,000  for  the  total 
Prussian  lists  if  (a)  all  casualties  whatsoever  were 
included ;  (h)  all  to  the  present  day  were  collected. 
Now  to  these  Prussian  lists  of  aU  kinds  you 
must  add  the  lists  of  the  non-Prussian  parts  of 
the  army,  which  I  now  take  to  mean  (though 
at  first  I  believed  it  meant  more — aU  who  were 
not  technically  Prussian)  the  Saxon,  the  Wurtem- 
burg  and  Bavarian  contingents  alone.  These  are 
rather  less  than  a  quarter,  but  much  more  than 
a  fifth,  of  the  total  armed  population  of  the 
Empire.  Supposing  we  add  400,000  for  these 
unknown  published  extras  (which  is  only  just  over 
22  per  cent. — the  real  figure  is  nearer  23)  and  you 
get  2,200,000,  excluding  sickness  in  any  form,  for 
your  grand  total. 

Now  what  percentage  is  that  of  the  men  put 
under  arms  up  to  now  by  the  German  Government  ? 
When  we  have  discovered  that  we  are  in  a  position 
to  compare  our  wastage  with  theirs. 

Our  wastage,  remember,  we  found  to  be  about 
25  per  cent. 

The  men  put  under  arms  by  the  German 
Government  so  far  are  certainly  not  less  than  five 
millions.  If  they  have  brought  none  of  their  new 
formations  into  the  field  save  an  insignificant 
number  of  volunteers,  then  their  losses  stand  in 
the  very  high  proportion  of  44  per  cent,  of  casualties 
of  all  kinds,  excluding  sickness,  out  of  the  total 
number  of  men  they  have  up  to  now  put  under 
arms.  But  it  is  wise  to  weight  the  scales  against 
one's  own  expectations  and  to  allow  a  larger  number 
than  five  millions  armed  to  date  and  therefore  a 
lower  percentage  of  casualties.  But  the  Germans 
have  certainly  not  yet  armed  six  million  men.     Let 


us  suppose  that  they  have  armed  as  many  as  five 
and  a  half  miUions  so  far,  then  their  losses  in  casual- 
ties of  all  kinds,  excluding  sickness,  will  be  forty  per 
cent.,  and  that  I  believe  to  be  not  far  fi-om  the  true 
estimate. 

I  believe  that  when  the  history  of  the  war  is 
written  it  will  be  discovered  that  of  every  hundred 
men  put  into  uniform  and  given  a  weapon  in  the 
German  Empire  fi'om  the  outbreak  of  the  war  to  the 
beginning  of  February,  1915,  forty  were  hit  or 
caught;  and  I  equally  believe  it  to  be  a  just  estimate, 
which  the  history  of  the  war  will  prove  when  it 
comes  to  be  written,  that  the  casualties  of  the  Allies 
(in  the  West  at  least)  are,  to  the  casualties  of  their 
opponents,  in  a  proportion  not  very  difierent  fi:om 
that  of  twenty-five  to  forty. 

This  great  difference  is  one  of  the  prime  factors 
in  the  changed  aspect  of  the  war  as  it  proceeds,  and 
in  the  opportunity  for  the  Allies'  attaining  an  ulti- 
mate numerical  preponderance. 

If  it  be  asked  why  this  difference  in  wastage 
should  exist  I  think  the  answer  is  found  both  in  the 
expectations  with  which  the  enemy  forced  this  war 
and  in  the  method  by  which  he  has  therefore  con- 
ducted it,  as  well  as  in  the  tactical  traditions  of  his 
service. 

To  win  rapidly,  and  therefore  necessarily  at  a 
high  expense  of  men,  was  at  the  very  core  of  the 
German  plan.  To  use  tactical  methods  which  were 
also  expensive  of  men,  was  a  tradition  from  which 
he  neither  could  nor  desii'ed  to  escape,  and  we  know 
by  his  quite  recent  action  in  front  of  Bolimow  that  he 
has  not  modified  this  tradition  in  the  least,  even 
after  the  exceedingly  heavy  lessons  taught  him, 
and  even  though  the  campaign  has  now  endured 
long  beyond  his  first  expectations,  and  has  cost 
him  far  more  in  men  and  in  material  than  he  had 
planned  for  upon  his  most  extreme  provision. 

Certain  consequences  follow  from  this  tre- 
mendous rate  of  wastage  in  which,  however,  I  have 
made  no  effort  to  estimate  the  corresponding  margin 
of  sickness.  The  first  consequence  is  one  which 
somewhat  modifies  our  view  of  the  enemy's  in- 
creasing weakness  through  wastage.  We  must 
remember  that  about  one-half  of  those  who  are 
wounded  can  return  to  some  form  of  service.  One 
half  of  the  wounded,  excluding  the  killed  and  the 
prisoners,  is  about  three-eighths  of  the  casualties. 
Now  three-eighths  of  40  per  cent,  is  more  than 
three-eighths  of  25  per  cent.,  and  the  total  number 
of  killed,  disabled  or  caught  upon  the  enemy's  side, 
is,  therefore,  not  in  so  high  a  percentage  compared 
with  ours  as  on  a  first  view  one  might  conclude. 
When  you  have  allowed  for  the  returns  of  the 
lighter  cases,  you  get  only  one  quarter  of  the 
German  forces  permanently  out  of  the  running, 
while  you  get  for  the  Allies  on  the  West  between 
15  and  16  per  cent.,  or  something  rather  less  than 
one-sixth. 

The  next  inference  from  our  figures  is  one  that 
very  closely  touches  the  immediate  future  of  the 
war. 

We  know  from  past  calculations  based  upon 
official  lists  what  indeed  might  have  been  expected 
fi:om  the  nature  of  Prussian  fighting  that  the  loss 
in  officers  has  been  particularly  heavy,  even  heavier 
than  it  has  been  among  the  Allies  in  proportion,  and 
we  are  fairly  safe  in  estimating  that  not  far  short  of 
one-half  of  this  professional  body  upon  which  the 
enemy's  service  is  utterly  dependent  for  cohesion  is 
now  out  of  the  field,  that  is,  not  far  short  of  one-half 
of  those  officers  employed  in  the  active  line  and  in 


1* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  13,  1915. 


command  of  units,  as  distinguished  from  those  em- 
ployed behind  the  army  and  upon  the  staffs. 

Well,  the  action  of  the  new  formations  which 
Germany  proposes  to  bring  into  the  field  has  always 
threatened  the  Allies  with  its  superior  efficiency  on 
this  very  score.  The  enemy  has  told  us  that  though 
we  could  raise  in  the  case  of  Russia  and  of  England 
very  large  new  formations  limited  in  amount  rather 
by  the  slowness  of  equljiment  than  by  the  lack  of 
recruits,  our  great  difficulty  would  be  the  provision 
of  a  sufficient  body  of  officers.  As  against  the 
original  force  which  the  enemy  put  into  the  field 
and  with  which  he  proposed  to  win  a  short  and 
decisive  campaign  that  prediction  was  sound.  It 
will  hardly  apply  to  his  new  formations  now.  There 
is.  Indeed,  a  carefully  arranged  system  whereby 
reserve  officers  of  more  or  less  training  are  prepared 
for  such  formations,  but  their  value  cannot  be  com- 
pared naturally  with  the  professional  soldiers  who 
are  now  permanently  out  of  the  field. 

It  would  be  very  foolish  to  exaggerate  this 
element  in  the  situation,  but  it  is  not  one  to  be 
neglected.  What  would  perhaps  be  still  more 
interesting  and  what  unfortunately  we  have  not 
been  told  is  the  rate  of  loss  among  the  non- 
commissioned officers  of  the  German  service.  For 
the  German  service  differs  from  othei's,  particularly 
fi'om  the  French,  in  the  way  in  which  these  men 
are  obtained.  They  are  as  a  body  distinct  in  age 
and  in  outlook  fi-om  the  mass  of  those  v.hom  tliey 
command.  They  are  older,  they  are  professional 
soldiers,  they  are  picked  for  character  and  to  some 
extent  for  social  position.  They  furnish  later  the 
lower  elements  of  that  highly  developed  bureau- 
cratic system,  which  the  modern  German  Empire 
has  established  to  the  admiration  of  certain  of  its 


enemies,  to  the  disgust  of  others.  At  any  rate 
the  new  formations  are  still  more  difficult  to 
imagine  lacking  this  element  than  lacking  their 
proper  element  of  professional  officers.  For  with 
all  the  military  excellences  attached  to  the  service 
of  our  enemies  elasticity  and  initiative  in  the  lower 
ranks  are  not  among  them.  One  may  say  without 
either  exaggeration  or  the  fear  of  that  detestable 
error  which  consists  in  belittling  one's  opponent 
that  the  Germans  could  not  improvise  armies  as 
Great  Britain  is  doing  to-day,  or  that  they  would 
maintain  an  improvement  under  the  strain  of  war 
such  as  the  French  service  has  maintained.  It 
is  the  corollary  of  their  full  prevision,  with 
its  prepared  equipment  and  all  the  rest,  that 
the  duration  of  the  war  beyond  its  expected  limit 
and  the  wearing  down  of  the  original  military 
framework  upon  which  it  depended  tells  moro 
severely  in  the  German  case  than  in  ours.  The 
last  conclusion  connected  with  this  calculation  of 
wastage  is  the  chief  one  ;  and  that  is,  that  progress- 
ing as  it  does  at  a  greater  rate  than  that  of  their 
opponents,  the  numerical  superiority  of  the  central 
powers — which  they  still  retain  by  a  precarious 
margin — will,  if  they  cannot  effect  a  decision  Avithin 
the  next  few  weeks,  disappear  altogether,  and  that 
the  gradual  equipm.ent  of  the  Russians  and  of  the 
new  British  contingents  will  at  least  dip  the  scale 
against  them.  And  we  have  yet  to  see  how  they 
vnll  meet  a  campaign  under  the  conditions  of 
numerical  inferiority ;  for  we  must  remember  that 
the  whole  scheme  of  German  strategic  and  tactical 
traditions  is  based  upon  a  certitude  of  numerical 
superiority  against  the  enemy,  as  is  their  treatment 
of  permanent  fortifications  and  every  other  product 
of  their  military  mind. 


A   FURTHER    ECONOMIC    POINT. 


THESE  notes  dealt  last  week  with  the 
elements  of  one  side  of  the  economic  fac- 
tor in  war — the  real  effect  of  a  metal  re- 
serve, and  of  the  instruments  of  credit 
based  upon  it  to  a  nation  fighting  for  its 
life,  and  it  v/as  attempted  to  be  shown  that  the  im- 
portance of  such  a  reserve  and  the  instruments 
based  upon  it  was  very  greatly  exaggerated  by  sucE 
financiers  as  have  come  to  consider  the  mere 
economic  effort  almost  entirely  in  terms   of  the 


certain  relation  to  it.  But  it  is  neither  parallel 
nor  equivalent  to  it,  and  one  nation,  spending 
apparently  far  more  than  another  equally  wealthy, 
may  in  reality  be  under  a  far  less  severe  economic 
strain.  To  appreciate  this,  let  us  examine  what  it 
is  that  a  nation  consumes  of  its  wealth  under  the 
effect  of  a  great  war.  A  great  war  consumes  or 
lessens  the  vrealth  of  a  nation  in  two  v.-ays — direct 
and  indirect.  It  consumes  the  wealth  of  the  nation 
directly  by  the  destruction   of  existing  wealth, 


mere  medium  of  exchange.  It  was  attempted  to  whether  when  the  enemy  destroys  such  existing 
be  shown  that,  save  in  a  doubtful  case  of  certain  wealth  or  when  the  military  authorities  of  the 
foreign  supplies,  our  enemies  would  be  able  to  con-  nation  itself  destroy  such  existing  wealth  for 
tinue  the  war  even  under  the  strain  of  an  increas-  military  reasons.  Indirectly  a  great  war  lessens 
ingly  adverse  exchange.  While  for  internal  effort  the  potential  wealth  of  a  country,  or  lessens  its 
they  were  free  even  if  their  currency  sliould  break  wealth  production  for  a  considerable  space  of  time 
down  altogether — of  which,  by  the  way,  there  is  no  because  it  puts  the  economic  energies  of  the  nation 
likelihood  or  sign.  to  the  production  of  things  not  useful  in  normal 
Perhaps  it  may  be  advisable  in  the  lack  of  times,  and  therefore  not  usable  in  consumption 
general  news  this  week  to  turn  to  another  aspect  save  during  the  period  of  war;  it  further  re- 
ef the  economic  question,  which  is  the  strain  im-  duces  the  economic  power  of  a  nation  by  taking 
posed  upon  the  Allies  by  their  present  rate  of  ex-  men  from  the  manufacture  of  things  which  will 
pcnditure.  It  is  a  question  which  has  come  to  the  help  to  produce  further  wealth  and  putting  them 
front  lately  through  the  meeting  of  the  various  to  the  manufacture  of  things  which,  once  con- 
Parliamentarians  nominally  responsible  for  sumed,  produce  no  further  wealth;  finally,  it  dis- 
finance  in  the  various  allied  Governments.  The  locates  the  normal  machinery  of  production,  and 
economic  sti-ain  imposed  tipo'i  a  nation  hy  its  ex-  leaves  many  producers  without  a  demand  for  their 
pendilure  of  material  darinq  a  great  tear  is  not  to  wares. 


be  measured  in  terms  of  the  strain  imposed  upon 
its  exchequer. 

What  the  public  authorities  are  spending  is 
indeed  some  guide  to  the  real  strain.    It  bears  a 


All  that  expenditure  upon  the  part  of  the 
national  exchequer  which  is  effected  under  the 
headings  of  the  nourishment,  the  billeting,  and  the 
paying  of  troops,  the  paying  for  service  other  than 


a* 


February  13,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


milit-ary  services,  the  provision  of  pensions,  of 
uniforms,  huts,  etc.,  and  even  the  production  of 
armament ;  the  hire  of  transports,  of  colliers,  the 
ordering  of  every  kind  of  material  for  the  conduct 
of  the  campaign,  is  not  equivalent  to  an  added  con- 
sumption of  national  wealth.  It  is  merely  for  the 
time  being  the  canalisation  of  economic  wealth  into 
channels  other  than  those  which  it  usually  follows 
in  time  of  peace,  and  what  is  more,  this  canalisa- 
tion is  upon  the  whole  (for  the  moment  only)  asocial 
benefit ;  for  it  tends  to  provide  necessaries  for  the 
poor  and  to  check  the  provision  of  luxuries  for  the 
rich.  When  you  tax  a  rich  man  heavily  for  war 
purposes  and  use  the  money  for  producing 
uniforms  and  boots  you  are,  in  fact,  destroying  his 
power  of  demand  which  would  have  produced  a 
fur  coat,  and  using  that  power  of  demand  to  cause 
the  production  of  boots  and  clothing  Avhich  will 
keep  a  large  number  of  the  poorer  members  of 
society  from  the  weather.  In  the  same  way,  when 
you  tax  a  Avealthy  woman  heavily  in  time  of  war 
and  give  high  pensions  to  the  widows  of  soldiers 
you  are  turning  what  was  the  power  of  demand 
for  a  new  motor-car  into  the  power  of  demand  for 
bread  and  meat  and  milk,  and  so  forth  all  along 
the  line.  A  nation  that  chooses  to  be  generous  in 
its  payment  and  equipment  of  soldiers  and  raises 
the  money  as  far  as  possible  from  its  wealthier 
classes  is  not  really  "  spending  "  newly  apparent 
large  sums  at  all. 

Of  direct  destruction  of  wealth,  of  direct  ex- 
penditure, of  real  consumption  in  war  of  what  would 
not  have  been  consumption  in  peace,  in  a  word,  of 
extra  strain,  you  have  two  forms, — first  the  destruc- 
tion of  existing  wealth  by  the  enemy  or  by  one's 
own  forces — as  when  the  enemy  dropi>cd  bombs  on 
Great  Yarmouth,  or  when  wc  dig  trenches  across  a 
man's  garden  on  the  East  Coast  :  secondly,  the  loss 
which  ai'ises  from  the  disorganisation  of  society, 
from  a  sudden  call  upon  men  to  do  new,  unusual 
things  for  which  they  are  ill  fitted,  and  a  sudden 
cessation  of  their  activities  in  a  field  where  they 
have  acquired  experience  and  dexterity.  This 
dislocation  takes  a  thousand  shapes.  You  see  it 
most  clearly  perhaps  in  the  professional  classes 
and  some  skilled  artisans  where  there  is  a  gap, 
lasting  often  as  long  as  the  war  Itself,  between 
a  man's  power  to  produce  wealth  upon  his  ordinary 
lines  and  his  opportunity  for  turning  to  some 
new  activity.  In  peace,  for  Instance,  a  rich  man 
was  prepared  to  give  a  hundred  measures  of  wheat 
to  a  skilled  artist  who  v.ould  produce  him  a 
certain  piece  of  furniture,  in  war  the  hundred 
measures  of  wheat  arc  taken  to  feed  the  armies.  It 
does  not  follow  that  the  skilled  maker  of  the  furni- 
ture will  either  be  able  to  join  the  service  or  to  take 
up  any  other  form  of  production.  In  which  case  the 
commonwealth  as  a  whole  does  lose  such  economic 
values  as  he  would  have  produced  had  he  been 
employed  to  make  the  furniture. 

In  the  first  of  these  categories  Great  Britain 
has  suffered  very  slightly  :  far  less  than  any  of  her 
Allies.  For  there  has  been  as  yet  no  serious  destruc- 
tion of  property  either  by  the  enemy  or  by  her 
Government  for  the  purposes  of  war  within  her 
boundaries.  In  the  second  category  also  the  expense 
has  been  surprisingly  small  and  the  transformation 
of  society  has  been  effected  with  comparatively 
slinrht  friction. 

But  the  Indirect  effects  which  follow  upon  the 
Betting  of  men  to  non-productive  from  productive 


tasks  Is  serious  in  the  case  of  an  industrial  country 
such  as  this.  There  is  already  an  indirect  form  of 
loss  through  the  closing  of  one  great  market  with 
which  the  industries  of  Great  Britain  exchanged. 
And  since  what  comes  into  this  island  is  largel}'.  If 
not  entirely,  procured  by  the  exchange  of  what  goes 
out  of  It,  and  since  what  goes  out  of  it  and  is  offered 
for  exchange  is  provided  by  labour  and  capital  used 
in  a  reproducti\e  manner,  the  putting  of  men  to 
tasks  which  give,  when  they  are  accomplished, 
material  that  can  never  form  capital  or  be  used  for 
the  production  of  wealth,  ultimately  lowers  the 
economic  power  of  a  nation  :  Lowers  It  progressively 
and  cumulatively  as  time  goes  on,  and  is  particularly 
noticeable  after  the  lapse  of  one  complete  year, 
because  it  Is  within  the  cycle  of  a  year  that 
agricultural  pi-oduction,  upon  which  ultimately  all 
economic  effort  depends,  runs  through  its  cj^cle. 

You  have  a  hundred  measures  of  wheat  which 
are  your  capital.  You  use  them  to  feed  sailors  who 
take  a  ship  across  the  sea  for  you  and  bring  3'ou 
back  more  measures  of  wheat.  Or  you  use  them  in 
feeding  labourers  who  till  the  land  for  you  and  this 
produces  further  wheat.  Your  capital  Is  used  pro- 
ductively. But  use  them  in  feeding  the  crews  of 
transports  who  take  your  troops  across  the  sea,  or 
In  the  feeding  of  these  troops  themselves  in  the  field, 
and  there  does  not  result  from  your  expenditure 
any  further  wealth.  It  ends  in  its  consumption. 
Similarly,  if  you  burn  a  certain  amount  of  coal  In  the 
production  of  an  engine  for  creating  wealth,  such  as 
a  loom,  your  coal,  thougli  consumed,  has  been  an 
agent  for  producing  further  wealth  ;  but  If  you  buru 
your  coal  to  make  a  shell,  then,  when  your  shell  has 
been  delivered  and  exploded,  the  process  Is  at  an 
end,  and  no  further  wealth  has  resulted  from  the 
consumption  of  your  product.  The  conclusion  of 
any  such  analysis  must  be  very  plain.  It  Is 
two-fold.  First  the  mere  figures  of  national 
expenditure  conceal  the  truth  and  give  rise  to  ac 
illusion.  That  nation  apjiears  to  be  spending  most 
which  Is  pi'ovldlng  most  generously  for  equipment, 
pay,  and  the  rest  of  it,  but  during  all  tho 
earlier  part  of  the  process  the  total  economic 
posit icn  remains  precisely  the  same  as  though 
tho  Government  had  left  the  taxes  at  their 
ordinary  cost  during  a  time  of  peace,  the  real 
expenditure  being  during  the  first  few  months  of  a 
gi'eat  war.  In  the  case  of  a  nation  whoso  territory 
is  not  damaged,  when  a  certain  time  has  elapsed,  and 
particularly  after  the  revolution  of  one  year,  a  sharp 
strain  is  felt  and  that  strain  Increases,  because  as 
time  proceeds  j'ou  discover  that  your  people  have  not 
been  producing  wealth  at  the  old  rate,  and  ihe 
eS'ect  of  this  cessation  of  useful  and  its  replacement 
by  unuseful  labour  is  cumulative.  When  wars  are 
severe  and  conqjaratlvely  short  of  duration  one  may 
expect  a  period  of  great  strain  immediately  after 
their  conclusion,  but  hardly  an  economic  strain 
during  their  jirogrcss  When  wars  are  lengthy, 
the  double  strain  Is  felt  of  exhaustion  In  stocks  and 
of  Impotence  to  replace  those  stocks.  And  of  course 
if  the  territory  of  the  nation  is  ra^'aged  as  well  you 
come  to  enormous  items  of  expenditure,  such  as 
have  ruined  Belgium  and  a  fringe  of  FranGt\  and  of 
East  Prussia  and  of  Western  Poland. 

Mr.  HiLAiBK  Bklloc  will  lecture  on  the  "Progress  of  the  War"  at 
Queen's  Hall  at  8.30,  February  17.  Ticlicts  for  this  lecture  are  now 
nearly  all  Bold. 

Mr.  FttKD  T.  J.VXK  will  lecture  on  the  "Naval  War"  at  Qucen'a 
Hall  at  8,30,  Fcbruai-y  26. 

Professor  V.  B.  I.kwes  -will  lecture  on  "  Modern  Explosives  "  (with 
experiments)  at  Queen's  Hall  at  8.30,  March  2. 

Schools,  societies,  etc.,  should  apply  at  the  Hall  for  special  tenna. 


8* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  13,  1915. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 

BOTE.— Thli  Artlcit  bti  been  isbmltted  to  the  Prcsi  Bureaa,  which  doei   not    object    to   the   pobllcatloD  ai  ceoicred,  and  takei  ae 

rctpoDiibility  for  the  correctneii  of  the  itatemtnti. 


THE    NORTH    SEA. 

THE  most  important  item  of  news  this  week  is,  of 
course,  Germany's  declaration  of  a  "  general 
blockade "  under  terms  of  something  very  like 
piracy  pure  and  simple.  If  the  official  German 
statement  means  anything  at  all,  it  means  that 
both  British  and  neutral  merchant  ships  are  to  be 
submarined  without  warning  and  their  crews  left  to  drown 
in  a  desperate  attempt  to  create  "  frightfulness."  It  is  true 
that  certain  ezemptions  have  since  been  made,  but  they  have 
probably  only  a  paper  value. 

Since  the  method  has  actually  been  put  into  operation — 
even  to  the  extent  of  discharging  torpedoes  at  a  hospital  ship 
— we  must  take  it  as  a  war  idea  seriously  embarked  on  by 
Germany. 

That  the  Germans  regard  nothing  as  sacred  where  to  dis- 
regard offers  advantage  we  have  long  known.  But  Germany 
apparently  half-prepared  to  assert  "  If  you  won't  be  a  friend, 
you  can  be  an  enemy  for  all  I  care  "  is  a  new  proposition.  It 
is  not  an  unsound  one  from  the  German  standpoint. 

Along  the  lines  on  which  this  war  is  being  conducted  it 
can  make  little  military  difference  to  Germany  whether  the 
United  States  be  a  strict  neutral  or  an  active  enemy.  In  her 
relations  with  lesser  neutrals  the  situation  is  not  very 
materially  difTerent.  In  the  ordinary  way — if  the  United 
States  indulged  in  indiscriminate  blockade  running — a  small 
neutral  state  may  be  inclined  to  pass  on  contraband  to  Ger- 
many. But  if  a  strong  neutral  like  the  U.S.A.  is  quarrelled 
with,  a  stopper  is  at  once  put  on  the  hypothetical  smuggler. 
There  is  nothing  left  to  smuggle  withl 

Now,  so  far  as  the  United  States  as  a  neutral  is  con- 
cerned, it  matters  nothing  at  all  to  her  whether  she  trades 
with  us  or  Germany,  provided  the  profits  be  the  same. 
But  it  certainly  matters  a  very  great  deal  whether  trade  with 
Germany  means  detention  and  Prize  Court  proceedings, 
whereas  trade  with  England  might  entail  the  chance  of  de- 
struction without  warning. 

Out  of  which  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  first  result 
of  Germany's  declaration  of  piratical  intentions  will  be  to 
Germany's  advantage.  I  do  not  think  that  the  advantage 
will  last,  because  sooner  or  later  German  pirates  will  sink 
by  mistake  an  American  ship  or  a  ship  carrying  Americans. 
Then,  if  these  are  left  to  drown,  there  will  be  serious  trouble. 
From  the  military  standpoint  such  trouble  would  not  affect 
Germany.  The  naval  odds  against  her  are  already  such  that 
she  could  view  an  increase  of  odds  with  comparative 
equanimity.  Taking  distances  into  consideration,  America, 
if  involved,  could  do  little  or  nothing  on  the  spot  to  counter- 
act the  submarine  campaign. 

Indirectly,  of  course,  by  the  stoppage  of  shipments 
•he  could  hamper  Germany  enormously,  but  it  might  hamper 
American  trade  to  an  almost  equal  extent.  Consequently  the 
Germans  reckon  steadily  on  a  "  nothing  doing."  And  this 
probably  is  exactly  what  will  obtain  until  they  leave  a  score 
or  BO  of  American  citizens  to  drown  "  by  mistake." 

Sooner  or  later,  of  course,  this  will  happen.  Then — but 
I  am  afraid  not  till  then — will  Germany  realise  the  analogy 
of  the  pig  which  attempts  to  swim  and  so  cuts  its  own  throat. 

This  will  be  the  end  of  their  submarine  warfare  against 
cur  commerce.  But  it  is  idle  to  disguise  that  they  have  taken 
the  last  desperate  step ;  and  though  every  post  brings  mo  half- 
a-dozen  "  ideas  "  as  to  how  to  fight  submarines,  the  bed-rock 
fact  remains  that  the  problem  is  yet  unsolved. 

Eventually,  of  course,  it  will  be.  But  it  is  not  accom- 
plished yet,  and  there  are  no  indications  as  yet  that  the  real 
"  how  to  do  it  "  has  yet  been  discovered.  It  will  be.  But  we 
are  still  waiting  for  the  will-be :  and  a  thousand  well-mean- 
ing and  patriotic  civilians  who  have  never  been  inside  a  sub- 
marine in  their  lives  will  never  hit  oS  the  antidote.  Somc> 
day  the  technical  folk  will,  and  then  the  aspect  of  affairs  will 
change.  But  every  single  suggestion  which  has  been  sent  in 
is  of  the  "put  salt  on  the  bird's  tail"  order.  Many  of  the 
suggestions  sent  in  display  a  high  ingenuity;  yet  one  and 
all  invariably  forget  the  cardinal  fact  that  by  the  time  the 
submarine  is  located  she  has  probably  discharged  her  tor- 
pedoes. The  future  lies  with  the  inventor  who  can  discover 
a  submarine  at  least  fivo  miles  off.  He  will  not  do  it  with 
a  microphone — ideas    on    those  lines    have  been  tried,  and 


failed.  There  is  possibly  some  opening  for  a  camera  obscura 
able  to  differentiate  between  the  vertical  lines  of  a  periscope 
and  the  horizontal  lines  of  a  wave,  but  only  an  extremely 
smart  optician  (or  someone  in  some  such  line  of  business)  would 
have  a  chance  of  tumbling  across  it.  There  is  not  the  ghost 
of  a  chance  of  any  amateur  finding  out  how  to  do  it.  And 
unless  the  skilled  optician  had  some  very  clear  idea  as  to  how 
submarines  work  I  am  afraid  that  he  would  do  little  better 
than  the  ordinary  amateurs. 

I  am  strongly  of  opinion  that  the  British  Navy  will  solve 
the  apparently  impossible  submarine  problem  just  as  it  solved 
many  another  apparently  impossible  problem  in  the  past. 
The  swarm  of  privateers  in  the  Napoleonic  wars  constituted 
a  very  serious  problem,  but  it  was  eventually  dealt  with. 
Every  bane  has  its  antidote. 

For  the  rest  we  can  only  express  the  hope  that  our 
people  will  emulate  the  Russians  who,  having  caught  some 
Germans  dropping  bombs  from  a  dirigible  on  an  undefended 
town,  have  definitely  declared  that  they  will  treat  them  as 
common  felons.  If  we  catch  any  German  submarine  folk 
who  have  torpedoed  merchant  ships  without  warning  and  left 
the  crews  to  drown,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  we  will  have  the 
sense  to  hang  them  off-hand,  and  if  circumstances  admit  to 
hang  them  at  the  yard  arm  of  their  trawler  mother  ship  from 
which  they  worked,  and  to  set  that  trawler  drifting  for  the 
rest  of  the  pirates  to  see  I  It  is  true  that  the  prospect  of  being 
hanged  in  chains  did  not  do  much  to  deter  the  pirates  of  the 
old  days,  but  it  has  to  be  remembered  that  Captain  Kidd  and 
his  fellows  operated  solely  for  loot,  and  that  the  circum- 
stance of  being  invariably  drunk  served  to  render  them 
philosophical  as  to  their  ultimate  fates. 


Submarined 


HAP   TO   ILLUSTRAIE   AEEA   OF   U2rs   0PEEATI0N3. 

The  Neutral  Flag  and  Passive  Defence. 

The  fact  that  a  submarine  can  torpedo  a  merchant  ship 
quite  unawares  is  not  entirely  advantageous  to  the  submarine 
or  entirely  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  liner.  A  submarine 
lying  submerged  taking  peeps  through  her  periscope, 
especially  if  any  sea  be  on,  has  very  limited  vision,  and  is 
somewhat  in  the  position  of  a  sea  anemone  which  has  to  wait  for 
its  prey  to  come  to  it.  The  odds,  therefore,  are  greatly  against 
any  particular  merchant  ship  coinciding  with  any  particular 
submarine.  That  is  why  V21  operated  on  the  surface ;  it 
gave  her  better  vision  and  considerably  more  speed. 

Supposing  the  Germans  to  think  better  of  the  full  terms 
of  their  declaration  about  attacking  British  and  neutral  ships 
alike,  it  is  presumed  that  by  using  a  neutral  flag  British 
ships  would  have  ample  opportunities  of  evasion. 

The  ruse  would  be  quite  legitimate ;  but  its  practica- 
bility is  perhaps  another  matter.  It  would  give  the  Germans 
an  excuse  for  any  neutral  sunk  on  the  grounds  of  "  suspected 
British  "  and  increase  the  risks  of  neutrals.     Out  of  which  I 


10« 


February  13,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


am  inclined  to  think  that,  as  in  the  past  wars,  our  trade  will 
have  to  he  carried  on  under  the  B.ed  Ensign,  and  the  risks 
of  such  damage  as  enemy  submarines  can  do  taken  in  the 
Bame  chapter  of  accidenis  as  stray  mines  have  to  he  taken. 
And  we  shall  probably  find  that  the  threat  is  far  worse  than 
the  accomplishment. 

The  North   Sea  Action. 

There  is  a  tendency  in  some  quarters  to  criticise 
Admiral  Beatty  on  the  grounds  that  he  did  not  allow  the 
Germans  to  get  nearer  to  our  shores  and  commence  bombard- 
ing while  he  cut  oft  their  retreat.  Criticism  of  this  sort  is 
easy  on  paper ;  but  apart  from  the  fact  that  a  raid  may  not 
have  been  the  German  objective,  is  the  circumstance  that  the 
Germans  appear  to  have  turned  tail  directly  they  sighted  our 
light  squadron — though  here,  incidentally,  their  aircraft  may 
have  spotted  our  battle  cruisers  likewise. 

Undoubtedly  this  is  the  main  purpose  for  which  aerial 
scouts  at  present  exist,  and  a  fleet  seeking  to  evade  action 
with  a  stronger  force  is  probably  strengthened  accordingly. 
In  a  word,  the  attack  is  far  more  difficult  to-day  than  it  was 
ten  years  ago.  Before  the  war  speculations  to  this  effect  were 
many  and  various.  It  is  curious  that  what  appears  to  be  the 
first  practical  demonstration  should  have  happened  without 
comment  of  any  sort. 

ANSWERS    TO    CORRESPONDENTS. 

A.  D.  (Corstorphine). — If  the  Germans  took  the  Bliicher 
So  be  a  British  warship  sinking  they  would  have  been  quite  as 
justified  in  dropping  bombs  on  her  as  we  were  in  torpedo- 
ing her.  So  long  as  a  ship  keeps  her  colours  flying  she  is 
deemed  to  be  stiU  fighting. 

R.  K.  0.  (Birkenhead). — A  periscope  is  a  difficult  thing 
lo  see  at  the  best  of  times,  and  no  one  but  a  submarine  officer 
would  have  any  chance  whatever  of  detecting  the  nationality 
of  an  attacking  periscope.  Whan  boats  are  on  the  surface 
there  is  no  difficulty  whatever  in  recognising  a  German  boat 
on  account  of  a  peculiar  rise  in  the  bow. 

G.  S.  .W.  (Tunbridge  Wells). — In  discussing  the  North 
Sea  action  I  was  guided  entirely  by  Admiral  Beafty's  state- 
ment that  the  Lion  and  Tiger  were  separated  from  the  rest 
of  the  Fleet.  Hipper  was  certainly  capable  of  seeing  that, 
and  equally  seeing  that  the  Lion  was  hit,  and  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  which  he  did  not  or  could  not  avail  himself.  As 
regards  the  speed  at  which  the  battle  was  fought,  it  was  cer- 
tainly nothing  approaching  the  maximum  speeds  which  have 
been  recorded  of  the  various  vessels  engaged.  Very  high 
irial  speeds  have  been  recorded  for  various  ships.  For 
example,  the  Bliicher  on  her  trials  reached  25.8,  bul  it  is 
doubtful  if  she  could  have  maintained  more  than  a  speed  of 
23  knots  during  the  chase,  and  that  was  probably  the  speed 
of  the  German  squadron. 

As  regards  the  more  modern  vessels,  they  are  all  tur- 
bine-driven, and  speed  with  turbine  ships  is  somewhat  of  an 
•Insive  quantity.  That  is  to  say,  there  is  a  certain  high  speed 
which  can  be  maintained  for  several  hours  on  end,  and  there 
is  also  a  considerably  higher  speed  which  can  be  reached 
during  a  short  special  spurt. 

B.  S.  (Cambridge).- — As  a  rule,  large  ships  are  always 
accompanied  by  small  craft.  Light  cruisers  and  destroyers 
are  more  capable  of  picking  up  a  crew  in  the  water  than 
any  extemporised  slow  vessel  would  be. 

F.  W.  (Lincoln). — At  the  time  the  loop  was  made  the 
'Seharnhortt  was  clearly  in  a  critical  condition,  and  probably 
the  Gneisenau  was  considerably  winged.  Neither  ship  prob- 
ably was  in  a  position  to  attempt  anything  tactical.  The 
loop  of  the  British  Fleet  was  presumably  to  get  clear  of  the 
Bmoke  (as  stated).  Incidentally  a  ship  end-on  is  more  likely 
to  be  hit  than  one  broadside-on,  the  diSerence  between  a  hit 
and  a  miss  being  mainly  a  matter  of  elevation.  Supposing  a 
ship  to  have  a  freeboard  of  25  feet,  the  target  ofiered  by  her 
would  be  approximately  30  feet,  as  a  shot  passing  at,  say,  27 
feet  would  pitch  on  the  deck  somewhere  on  the  other  side  of  the 
.vessel.  The  beam  of  a  ship  75  feet  or  so  broad  is  roughly 
equivalent  to  a  vertical  target  of  five  feet.  Supposing  a  ship 
lo  be  end-on,  instead  of  the  target  representing  30  feet  it 
would  for  a  ship  500  feet  long  be  something  like  65  feet,  and 
therefore  twice  as  likely  to  be  hit. 

J.  R.  C.  (Dublin). — The  German  armoured  cruiser  to 
which  you  refer  is  the  Ersatz  Hertha,  which  was  laid  down  in 
July,  1913.  Nothing  very  definite  is  known  about  her,  i.e., 
whether  she  is  a  sister  to  the  Berfflinger,  with  eight  12-inch 
guns,  or  whether  she  carries  a  lesser  number  of  15-inch.  It 
is  more  probable  that  she  is  a  sister  of  the  Berfflinger  and 
'Lvtzoui.  In  any  case,  the  idea  that  she  can  be  both  faster 
and  more  heavily  armed  than  anything  we  possess  or  have 
building  strikes  me  as  highly  improbable,  the  more  so  as  the 
.Gorman  practice  for  the  last  few  years  has  been  to  sacrifioe  a 


certain  amount  of  gun  power  for  the  sake  of  better  protec- 
tion. Our  1914  Naval  Estimates  provided  for  one  ship  of 
the  Queen  Elisabeth  class,  and  three  battleships.  When  war 
broke  out  there  were  five  "  battleship  cruisers  "  of  the  Queen 
Elizabeth  class  under  construction.  In  any  case,  the  war  will 
probably  be  over  some  while  before  the  Ersatz  Hertha  is  com- 
pleted. 

Lieutenant  (Sheffield). — (1)  The  Agincourt  was  originally 
the  Sultan  Mehmet  Eechad  V .  All  her  guns  are  mounted  in 
the  centre  line,  and  she  is  practically  the  sanje  as  British 
ships  of  equal  date. 

(2)  The  Chilian  ships  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  were 
the  Almirante  Latorre  (taken  over),  and  the  Almirante  Cock- 
fane.  The  ships  building  for  foreign  countries  in  German 
yards  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  were  the  Greek  battle  cruiser 
Salamis,  two  small  Russian  cruisers,  Mooraviev  Amurshy  and 
Nevelskoy,  and  two  destroyers  for  Holland.  These  were  all 
taken  over  by  the  German  Navy.  Two  or  three  other  Chinese 
destroyers  were  reported  to  be  on  order,  but  it  is  doubtful  if 
they  have  been  commenced. 

At  Monfalcone,  in  Austria,  there  were  building  for 
China  one  cruiser  of  4,900  tons  and  three  cruisers  of  1,900 
tons.  In  addition,  at  the  Stabilimenfo  Tecnico,  twelve  de- 
stroyers were  on  order  for  China,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  any 
of  them  were  laid  down  at  the  outbreak  of  war. 

(3)  The  Lion  and  Tiger  have  the  same  armament,  but 
the  disposition  is  such  that,  whereas  the  former  only  bears 
two  guns  right  ait,  the  latter  bears  four.  Our  first  ship  to 
carry  15-inch  guns  was  laid  down  so  long  ago  as  October, 
1912,  whereas  the  first  German  ship  mounting  15-inch  guns 
was  not  laid  down  until  April,  1913,  and  they  can  hardly 
complete  her  much  before  the  end  of  the  presant  year. 

J.  L.  G.  (Westminster). — (1)  I  think  that  it  is  extremely 
probable,  if  not  certain,  that  the  East  Coast  raids  were 
"  managered  "  by  German  agents  in  this  country. 

(2)  The  question  you  raise  as  to  why,  if  the  Formidable 
was  really  sunk  by  a  German  submarine,  the  German  Ad- 
miralty has  not  published  the  number  of  that  vessel,  is  very 
intricate.  Personally  I  still  keep  an  open  mind  on  the  ques- 
tion, and  think  that  it  is  quite  on  the  cards  that  she  blun- 
dered into  a  mine  which  had  broken  adrift,  and  that  the 
second  explosion  had  something  to  do  with  the  boilers. 

An  alternate  possibility  is  that  if  it  were  a  German  sub- 
marine she  went  down  with  her  victim. 

(3)  So  far  as  attrition  is  concerned,  the  Germans  are  cer- 
tainly making  nothing  out  of  it,  nor  are  they  ever  likely  to 
do  so. 

H.  H.  (Le  Court). — As  regards  your  query  about  the 
German  submarine  coming  alongside  a  victim  flying  the  whita 
ensign,  it  is  idle  to  discuss  whether  the  Germans  were  right 
or  wrong  in  doing  so.  Up  to  a  certain  point  the  rules  of  naval 
warfare  allow  of  the  misuse  of  flags,  but  the  Germans  are 
bound  by  no  laws  or  rules  whatever;  and  there  is  nothing 
more  to  be  said. 

M.  H.  L.  S.  (Reading). — Many  thanks  for  yours.  In 
reply:  If  the  Admiralty  suppresses  good  news  they  have 
probably  some  strategical  object  in  view  in  doing  so,  and 
their  reticence  should  be  supported  at  all  costs. 

S.  M.  M.  (Edipburgh). — I  am  sorry,  but  I  do  not  think 
that  it  is  advisable  to  discuss  the  scheme  to  which  you  refer, 
though  it  may  interest  you  to  know  that  it  was  invented  by 
a  German,  and  that  if  our  people  make  use  of  it  the  Kaiser 
is  being  hoist  by  his  own  petard. 

M.  T.  W.  (Scarborough). — I  am  greatly  interested  in  your 
letter.  The  figure  eleven  on  a  piece  of  shell  which  landed 
near  you  does  not  go  for  anything,  because  the  Germans  use 
the  metric   system. 

The  "  washers "  to  which  you  refer  are  probably  the 
bands  round  the  shell,  which  enable  it  to  grip  the  rifling  when 
leaving  the  gun.  If  there  was  an  8.2,  that  would  probably 
have  come  from  the  Torch,  which  was  known  to  have  been 
there. 

The  only  other  German  armoured  cruiser  with  four  fun- 
nels which  could  have  paid  attention  to  you  is  the  Boon ; 
the  other  two  four-funnellers,  the  Scharnhorst  and  Gneisenau, 
were  attended  to  by  Admiral  Sturdee  ofiE  the  Falkland  Islands. 
All  the  battle  cruisers  have  two  funnels  only,  and  the 
Bliicher  only  had  two  funnels.  I  think  you  may  take  it  that 
it  was  either  the  Moon  or  the  Torek  which  paid  its  attentions 
to  you  and  your  fellow-townsmen,  although  the  story  exists 
to  the  eSect  that  the  Von  der  Tann  was  in  that  particular 
"  baby-killing  expedition,"  and  got  hit  from  behind  by  a 
torpedo  from  a  British  destroyer. 

J.  R.  P.  (Grantham). — (1)  I  am  afraid  that  it  is  outside 
my  province  to  advise  the  particular  newspaper  you  mention 
"  not  to  make  an  ass  of  itself  over  the  perspective  of  naval 
operations."  It  is  the  prerogative  of  the  halfpenny  press  to 
lay  things  on  thick.  The  reason  they  do  so  is  that  theic 
public  demands  it> 


XI* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  13,  1915. 


(2)  What  with  German  spies  and  other  things,  I  do  not 
»ee  how  your  suggestion  could  be  got  to  work. 

(3)  Your  suggestion  of  electrically-driven  pumps  which 
should  be  employed  to  squirt  water  into  the  German  trenches 
is  more  in  Colonel  Maude's  line  than  mine.  From  what  I  hear 
from  friends  in  the  trenches  the  Germans  are  much  more 
careful  than  we  are  in  the  matter  of  arranging  their  drain- 
age; but  when  j'ou  get  out  there  I  am  certainly  of  opinion 
that  you  might  do  a  great  deal  to  make  our  trenches  more 
comfortable,  if  you  got  your  idea  adopted  and  could  solve 
the  mud  problem. 

W.  II.  (London). — You  ask  why  not  hunt  submarines  as 
we  hunt  whales  1  This  idea  was  promulgated  by  Lord  Charles 
Beresford  about  eighteen  months  ago.  The  trouble  is  that, 
although  the  analogy  between  the  whale  and  the  submarine  is 
correct,  the  whale  is  a  silly  sort  of  animal,  entirely  ignorant 
that  it  is  in  any  danger ;  the  submarine,  on  the  other  hand, 
is  a  terribly  intelligent  whale. 

As  regards  your  statement  that  as  an  "  exciting,  profit- 
able, and  glorious  sport  it  should  surpass  anything  yet  seen 
on  land  or  water,  and  that  there  would  be  no  lack  of  men 
to  take  part  in  it,"  if  it  could  be  got  up  as  a  new  kind  of  sport, 
it  is  not  impossible  that — supposing  enough  participants — 
■ome  results  might  be  obtained,  but  I  am  rather  afraid  that, 
taking  all  circumstances  into  consideration,  the  odds  are 
that  amateur  sportsmen  engaged  in  the  job  would  be  rather 
more  dangerous  to  British  submarines  than  to  German  ones. 

J.  \V.  S.  (Sanderstcad). — It  is  quite  true  that  if  a  sub- 
marine fires  a  torpedo  at  a  ship  at  too  close  a  range  she  is 
quite  likely  to  be  destroyed  by  her  own  action.  I  have  noted 
your  suggestion,  and  have  forwarded  it  to  the  proper  quarter. 
1  do  not  think  that  it  is  novel.  It  is  all  right  in  theory, 
but  certain  technical  difficulties  seem  in  the  way.  Quite 
apart  from  the  Press  Censor,  you  may  rest  assured  that  no 
idea  likely  to  give  a  hint  to  the  enemy  would  be  published 
in  the  columns  of  Land  and  Watek. 

J.  H.  B.  (Edinburgh). — The  maximum  draught  of  any 
battleship  never  exceeds  more  than  about  30  feet.  Any  battle- 
ship would  be  quite  safe  in  eight  fathoms.  The  Dogger  Bank 
presents  no  obstacles  to  any  warship.  It  is  simply  called 
"  Dogger  Bank  "  because  it  happens  to  be  shallower  than  the 
rest  of  the  water  round  about  it. 


J.  C.  P.  (London). — (1)  See  reference  to  neutral  flag  in 
article. 

(2)  A  certain  number  of  our  merchant  ships  carry  a  gun 
or  two  aft  for  protection,  but  that  is  against  armed  liners. 
The  chances  of  a  merchantman  detecting  a  submarine  subs- 
merged  are  practically  nil.  The  latest  German  plan  appears 
to  be  to  torpedo  without  warning. 

(3)  The  U21  has  returned  to  Germany  after  her  Irish 
Sea  exploits,  so  there  is  no  more  to  be  said.  She  probably 
achieved  it  lashed  alongside  some  vessel  flying  the  neutral 
flag. 

(5)  The  Gierman  battle  cruisers  returned  to  Heligoland 
by  the  north  entrance  inst-ead  of  by  the  usual  southern  routes. 
A  submarine  is  not  ubiquitous,  and  I  think  you  should  re- 
member before  suggesting  that  our  submarines  are  incompe- 
tent that  if  some  time  ago  our  battle  cruisers  managed  to 
enter  Heligoland  Bight  without  being  injured  by  German  sub- 
marines acting  in  their  own  waters,  it  is  only  natural  to 
assume  that  German  warships  under  more  favourable  condi- 
tions should  be  able  to  maintain  an  equal  immunity.  It  is 
true  that  the  German  battle  cruisers  had  been  knocked  about^ 
but  the  steaming  capacity  of  all  of  them  appears  to  have 
been  unimpaired. 

A.  B.  H.  (West  Hartlepool). — Unfortunately,  your  letter 
of  December  24  has  only  just  reached  me.  If  the  enemy  had 
fired  a  hundred  rounds  they  gave  you  a  hundred  shells.  It  is 
a  matter  of  one  round  one  shell.  As  regards  the  Germans 
having  the  range,  they  could  work  that  out  by  chart  with- 
out further  knowledge,  though  I  dare  say  that  you,  in  common 
with  the  other  towns  visited,  had  some  German  fellow-towns- 
men who  amplified  the  information. 

Z.  E.  P.- — Something  such  as  you  suggest  was  first  mooted 
in  the  Crimean  War,  and  has  figured  in  "  future  war  stories  " 
since.  Presuming  it  to  be  feasible,  there  would  be  an  ample 
supply  of  volunteers  without  occasion  to  call  on  you.  I  am, 
however,  asked  to  convey  to  you  an  appreciation  of  your 
oiler. 

N.  H.  (Wales),  and  O.  G. — I  have  personally  forwarded 
the  matters  to  which  you  refer  to  the  proper  quarter.  It 
seems  to  be  highly  significant. 


THE    VERTICAL    BATTLE. 

INFLUENCE  OF  AERIAL  ATTACKS   ON    TRENCH    WARFARE. 


By    L.    BUN    DESBLEDS. 


IN  its  last  analysis,  the  meaning  of  the  yford  "victory" 
is  ability  to  force  an  opponent  to  accept  the  views 
of  his  victor  upon  terms,  or  conditions,  imposed  by 
the  latter.  In  every-day  life  victories  are  won, 
many  times  a  day,  by  an  individual  who 
imposes  his  will  upon  another,  or  by  the  operation 
of  the  law  when  it  forces  the  inhabitants  of  a  country  to 
follow  certain  lines  of  conduct  laid  down  by  the 
legislator.  Just  as  the  greatest  pos.sib!e  victory  for  the 
legislator  would  be  the  total  absence  of  offenders  against  the 
laws  he  has  laid  down,  so  the  greatest  victory  a  commandea- 
could  win  would  be  the  absence  of  the  enemies  he  expects 
to  encounter.  Altliougli  this  seems  like  enunciating  an  axiom 
which  everybody  knows,  yet  the  necessity  for  the  enunciation 
is  not  pleonastic,  because  for  some  there  cannot  be  victory  in 
the  present  war  unless  a  great  many  of  their  enemies  are 
exterminated,  and  for  others  a  victory  means  a  triumphant 
entry  of  the  Allied  troops  into  Berlin  after  Jiard-fought  and 
bloody  encounters.  Again,  victory  to  many  means  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  German  fleet  and  the  capture  of  tl)e  German 
colonies;  whilst  to  others  it  means  the  abdication  of  the 
Kaiser  and  his  imprisonment  for  life  in  a  fortress  or  on  a 
desert  island.  Final  victory  for  (he  Allies  may  be  accom- 
panied by  all  these  things,  but,  in  essence,  victory  has  nothing 
•whatever  to  do  with  battles,  or  with  the  killing  and  maiming 
of  a  great  number  of  the  opponents,  or  with  the  sinking  of 
their  ships  and  sailors,  or  with  the  capture  of  their  colonies, 
or  with  the  imprisonment  of  their  commanders.  It  may  be 
necessary  to  take  one,  or  more,  or  all  of  such  actions  in  order 
to  ensure  the  permanency  of  a  victory.  But,  essentially,  the 
modern  view  of  victory  is  the  ability  to  impose  upon  nations 
opposing  us  our  notion  of  right  or  wrong,  in  their  relations 
with  other  countries,  in  at  least  the  same  degree  as  it  is 
imposed  upon  the  inhabitants  of  our  country  in  their  inter- 
course with  one  aoothcr.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  more 
easily,  and  the  more  promptly,  we  can  force  upon  our  oppo- 
nents the  adoption  of  a  code  of  international  ethics,  accept- 


able to  the  Allies,  and  obtain  the  necessary  guarantee  that  it 
will  be  kept  by  tliem,  the  greater  will  be  our  victory. 

Without  in  the  slightest  degree  criticising  what  has  been 
done  by  our  commanders,  to  whom  the  State  has  entrusted 
the  task  of  carrying  out  the  operations  to  enforce  our  views 
and  those  of  our  Allies,  the  writer  desires  to  press  home  the 
point  which  he  lias  already,  on  two  occasions,  brought  forward 
in  tliose  columns,  namely,  that  a  strong,  comprehensive,  and 
sustained  aerial  offensive  might  result  in  a  much  earlier 
victory  than  would  otherwise  be  the  case. 

AERIAL    OFFENSIVE    AND   TRENCH 
WARFARE. 

In  its  present  stage  the  war  is  essentially  one  of  trench 
work,  at  least  as  regards  the  Western  field.  In  his  articles 
Mr.  Ililaire  Belloc  has  made  the  character  of  this  method  of 
v/arfaro  vej-y  clear,  even  to  the  lay  reader.     The  writer  has. 


12* 


February  13,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


therefore,  no  need  to  explain  the  state  of  affairs  ia  France 
and  in  Belgium,  with  which  the  reader  must  be  now  perfectly 
familioj-.  In  studying  the  drav.ings  illustrating  Mr.  Belloc's 
articles  the  reader  cannot  have  failed  to  notice  that  at  many 
points  on  the  Western  front  of  operation  the  situation  is 
somewhat  as  indicai©d  ia  Diagram  1,  which  does  not  desig- 
nate any  particular  portion  of  the  confronting  lines,  but  only 
the  general  state  of  conditions  prevailing  at  a  great  number 
of  points  from  the  North  Sea  to  Alsace.  In  the  diagram,  A,, 
Ai,  A,  represents  a  portion  of  the  German  lino,  and  Bi,  B., 
B.  the  opposing  portion  of  the  line  occupied  by  the  Allies. 
Behind  the  portion  of  the  German  line  under  consideration 
there  is  a  railway  system  with  a  branch,  It,  E,  B,  running 
almost  parallel  to  it,  and  having  nodal  points  at  P,  Q,  S,  T 
and  V .  This  railway  system  cannot  bo  destroyed  by  the 
ordinary  means  of  attack,  but  would  bo  exposed  to  an  aerial 
offensive.  There  Is  possibly  another  railway  system  behind 
the  line  B,,  B,,  B,  of  the  Allies,  but  wliich,  for  the  purpose 
of  our  argument,  need  not  be  indicated  in  the  diagram. 

Now,  let  us  suppose  that  the  Allies  had,  at  some  point  O, 
behind  their  line  B,,  B,,  B,,  an  aerial  base  0,  from  which 
their  aircraft  could  carry  out  offensive  operations  within  a 
circle  of  radius  M  containing  the  nodal  points  P,  Q,  S,  T 
fmd  V ,  and  let  us  examine  the  effect  of  the  destruction  by 
means  of  aircraft  of  one  or  more  of  those  nodal  points  on 
tte  enemy  in  the  trenches  along  A,,  A,,  A,. 

If  our  airmen  succeeded  in  destroying  the  nodal  point 
'S,  and  did  damage  there  of  such  magnitude  as  would  require 
oonsidcrabla  time  for  repair,  they  would,  during  that  time, 
deprive  the  enemy,  on  the  right  of  S,  of  quick  and  direct 
railway  communication  with  those  in  the  trenches  to  the  left 
of  S,  but  the  enemy  could  still  send  reinforcements  and  sup- 
plies by  rail  along  the  whole  of  tho  line  we  are  examining. 
!n»e  same  remarks^ apply  to  the  nodal  points    7  and  T. 

If  it  were  the  junction  Q  that  was  destroyed,  rail  com- 
munication between  the  enemy  would  be  maintained  along 
the  liae,  but  supplies  during  the  time  necessary  for  repair 
would  only  reach  the  troops  in  the  portion  of  the  trenches  we 
are  examining  through  the  branch  P,  T.  Supplies  and 
reinforcements  could,  however,  be  sent  from  one  portion  of 
the  line  to  another  by  means  of  tho  branch  E,  E,  E.  If  our 
airmen  succeeded  ia  destroying  the  nodal  point  P  the  Germans 
in  the  trenches  along  A,,  A,,  A,  would  b©  prevented  from 
direct  railway  communication  with  their  base,  but  would  still 
be  able  to  transfer  troops  and  supplies  along  the  line  E,  E,  E. 

AERIAL   ATTACK    versus    AERIAL    RAID. 

From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  gathered  that  the  destruc- 
tion of  any  single  point  of  such  a  railway  system  as  we  have 
been  considering  would  only  load  to  temporary  difficulties 
and  slight  delay,  but  would  not  render  tho  system  entirely 
useless  to  the  enemy  in  the  trenches.  As  an  aerial  raid,  con- 
oiderod  merely  as  an  offensive  operation,  could  result  in  the 
destruction  of  only  one  point,  the  conclusion  which  is  forced 
upon  us  is  that  generally  speaking,  so  far  as  their  offcnsire  value  is 
eonctrned,  aerial  raids  can  only  lead  to  local  and  temporary  emharrass- 
menls,  but  cannot  have  a  very  great  influence  on  the  character  of 
trmch  warfare. 

If,  however,  the  nodal  points  P ,  T ,  and  S  were  destroyed 
by  a  simultaneous  and  concerted  aerial  offensive,  and  the 
destruction  were  of  such  a  character  as  to  entail  delay  for 


the  necessary  repair,  then  the  German  troops  occupying  tho 
territory,  sliown  by  section  lines  in  Diagram  IT.,  would  b© 
deprived  of  railway  communication  with  both  their  base  and 
their  neighbours  in  the  adjoining  parts  of  tho  country.  If 
considerable  delay  were  necessary'  to  repair  tho  nodal  points 
P,  T,  and  S — and  by  considerable  delav  is  meant  one  of 
only  twenty-four  hours — then  it  would  be   a  relatively    ea.sy 


matter  for  the  Allies  to  force  the  surrender  of  the  enemy 
occupying  the  trenches  contained  within  the  section-lined 
area.  Tho  result  of  such  an  aerial  offensive  would  enable 
the  Allies  to  occupy  tho  ground  previously  held  by  the  enemy 
in  very  much  the  samo  manner  indicated  in  Diagram  III., 
where  the  doited  lines  represent  the  position  occupied  by  the 
Allies  previous  to  the  assumed  successful  aerial  offensive,  and 
the  full  lines  thrir  position  after  such  an  offensive.  The 
German  position  v.-ould  then  be  somewhat  as  that  indicated,  ia 
the  same  diagram,  by  means  of  a  continuous  thick  dark  line. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  if  an  aerial  offensive  were  made 
with  success  at  various  points  along  the  whole  line  of  the 
German  trenches  tho  result  would  be  the  driving  of  a  number 
of  powerful  wedges  into  the  enemy's  line,  which  would  bo 
bound  to  break  at  some  point.  A  successful  aerial  offensive, 
however,  at  any  one  place  depends,  as  we  have  seen,  upon 
the  simultaneous  destruction  of  several  vital  nodal  points. 
Tho  failure  lo  succeed  at  any  one  point  may  mean  the  failure 
of  the  whole  aerial  offensive.  Hence,  in  order  to  ensure  iht 
tmcess  of  an  aerial  offensive  at  any  place  the  various  vital  pointt 
must  be  subjected  to  a  simultaneous  attack  in  fmxe  and  not  simiilf 
raided. 

THE    N-SQUARE    LAW. 

The  success  of  an  aerial  attack  depends,  to  a  great  degree, 
upon  a  law  which  is  well-known  to  military  and  naval 
strategists,  and  which  applies  with  equal  strength  to  aerial 
warfare.  That  law  is  known  as  the  "  n-square  law,"  because 
it  shows  that  the  fighting  strength  of  any  force,  whether  on 
land,  on  the  sea,  or  in  tho  air,  varies  as  the  square  of  its 
numerical  strength.  The  following  explanation,  although 
not  a  mathematical  proof,  will  help  the  reader  to  grasp  the 
meaning  of  that  law  so  far  as  it  applies  to  bomb-dropping  from 
aeroplanes. 

Everything  beiug  equal,  two  aeroplanes  can  carry  twice 
as  many  bombs  as  a  single  machine.  If  the  bombs  from  one 
machine  were  dropped  until  there  were  none  left,  and  then  all 
tho  bombs  were  gradually  dropped  from  the  second  machine, 
then  the  fighting  strength  of  the  two  maclilnss  would  be  twice 
that  of  a  single  ono.  If,  however,  the  two  aeroplanes 
dropped  their  bombs  simultaneously,  they  would  do  the  same 
damago  ia  half  the  time,  or  twice  as  much  damage  in  the  same 
time.  Hence  the  fighting  strength  of  two  aeroplanes  acting 
simultaneously  is  twice  as  great  as  it  would  be  if  the  machines 
wero  acting  at  different  times.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  the 
fighting  strength  of  two  aircraft  acting  simultaneously  is  four 
times  tho  fighting  strength  of  a  singleone,  that  is,if  we  double 
the  number  of  machines  inan  air  squadron,  the  fighting  valueof 
the  squadron  becomes  2^  times  as  great.  In  tho  same  way,  if 
we  treble  the  number  of  machines  of  an  aerial  fleet,  its  fight- 
ing value  becomes  3',  or  9,  times  as  great.  The  importance 
of  the  number  of  aircraft  sent  out  on  an  offensive,  and  likelj 
to  be  engaged  in  a  vertical  battle,  is  thus  made  evident. 

P.S. — Tho  writer  would  be  much  obliged  if  all  firms 
capable  of  manufacturing  any  aeroplane  parts,  whether  in 
largo  or  small  quantities,  would  communicate  with  him  with- 
out delay.  In  view  of  possible  developments  of  great  im- 
portance the  writer  wishes  to  get  into  touch  with  all  those 
who  arc  in  a  position  to  undertake  the  manufacture,  according 
to  drawings  and  specifications,  of  simple  aeroplane  parta, 
either  of  wood  or  metal. 

One  of  tho  most  noteworthy  books  of  this  present  year  is  Mr. 
J.  Mil's  Whitham's  Slarvcacre  (Methuen  and  Co.,  6s.),  wkich,  deal- 
ing with  the  tragedy  of  a  country  villago,  makes  fine  drama  out  of 
very  Kiniple  elements.  The  figure  of  Itaikes,  lihe  farmcx,  dominates 
tho  book,  and  this  m.in's  ch.ir.icter  is  delineated  with  nieh  TuthJei'e  in- 
sight .as  reminds  tis  of  Hardy  aX  hiii  bc«t ;  not  that  Ilaikes  ifi  tho  only 
good  portrait,  for  there  are  others  equally  convincing,  and  the  "chorus," 
racy  of  tho  soil,  is  Also  well  drawn.  A.  strong,  well-written  book  this, 
tho  be&t  its  author  ba.';  yat  prodoccd. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  13,  1915. 


ON  TRENCHES   AND    TRENCH   WORK: 

A   NOVEL    FORM   OF   TRENCH    DREDGER    FOR    DRAINAGE. 

By    COL.    F.    N.    MAUDE,    G.B.    (late    R.E.). 


IT  is  interesting  to  notice  how  tlie  trenches  in  Flandera 
and  everything  connected  with  them  are  gradually 
working  their  way  through  a  cycle  of  change  back  to 
the  types  of  thirty  years  ago. 
We  began  the  campaign  with  ideas  taken  from  the 
conditions  of  the  South  African  campaign,  and  as  it 
happened  the  Germans  also  had  closely  copied  our  types. 
Generally,  they  were  all  cut  exceedingly  steep  and  narrow, 
with  the  parapets  kept  down  as  low  as  possible,  so  as  to  afford 
the  smallest  possible  target  to  the  enemy's  artillery,  and  as 
long  as  the  ground  was  suitable  and  the  weather  dry,  they 
answered  their  purpose  sufficiently  well — that  is,  giving  good 
cover  to  the  men  from  the  splinters  thrown  backward  by  high 
explosive  sheila. 

Moreover,  as  they  had  generally  to  be  laid  out  in  the  dark, 
no  one  could  be  certain  where  their  prolongations  might  rest 
when  daylight  came;  hence  the  numerous  traverses  we  were 
accustomed  to  make  in  South  Africa  came  in  handy. 

But  it  is  open  to  question  whether  they  saved  us  as  much 
as  we  thought  they  did,  for  almost  from  the  first  the  Germans 
took  to  locating  them  by  aeroplanes  from  above,  anid  clearly 
the  broader  belt  of  freshly-turned  earth  made  when  the  exca- 
vated soil  was  thrown  out  to  form  parapets,  both  to  the  front 
and  rear,  was  far  more  easily  visible  from  above  than  the 
parapet  in  front,  and  the  trench  only,  would  have  been. 

If,  for  instance,  a  "  Taube  "  could  detect  the  broader, 
line  at,  say,  5,000  ft.,  it  would  have  had  to  come  down  to 
3,000  ft.  to  see  the  smaller  mark,  and  its  risks  would  have 
increased  in  almost  a  double  ratio  as  the  height  diminished. 
But  a  Taube  which  found  and  signalled  the  range  would  cost 
us  far  more  in  men  than  we  hoped  to  save  through  the  protec- 
tion afforded  by  the  parapet  at  the  back. 

The  superiority  of  the  German  siege  artillery  on  the 
Aisne,  and  at  first  in  Flanders,  simply  compelled  us  to  fight 
our  way  in  so  close  to  the  enemy  that  he  could  no  longer  use 
ajlQlery  fire,  least  of  all  big,  high  explosive  shells,  for 
fear  of  hitting  his  own  trenches,  and  thus  we  came  back  to  a 
condition  of  affairs  in  which  the  inconspicuousness  of  the  front 
parapet  hardly  mattered.  At  fifty  yards  you  oaa  see  a  12  in. 
parapet  just  as  well  as  a  3  ft.  one. 

We  did  not  exactly  tumble  to  this  obvious  point  for  the 
first  few  weeks,  and  meanwhile  the  rains  descended  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  steep-sided  trenches  collapsed;  the  subsoil 
water  rose  up  through  the  bottom,  and  I  imagine  both  our 
men  and  the  Germans  have  had  about  as  hard  a  time  during 
the  last  few  montlis  as  has  ever  been  recorded  in  history. 


to  me  as  quite  a  new  idea  the  phrase  I  so  often  heard  from  mj 
old  Crimean  instructors,  "  Men  don't  mind  so  much  the  chance 
of  being  killed;  what  they  cannot  endure  is  the  certainty  of 
having  to  stand  knee-deep  in  slush  and  ice."  And  judging 
from  photographs  I  have  seen,  we  are  rapidly  coming  back  to 
the  old  Crimean  type  of  trench,  viz.,  one  that  is  broad  enough" 
for  convenience  of  movement,  and  sloped  sufficiently  for  men 
to  attack  out  of  it;  for  the  power  of  counter-attack  is  the  most 
vital  feature  of  all  to  be  preserved  for  the  sake  of  the  moral 
of  the  troops. 

Nor  is  there  sufficient  reason  why  we  should  cling  to  a  flat 
target  any  longer  now  that  the  artillery  superiority  has  passed 
BO  markedly  over  to  our  side.  We  now  not  only  outnumber: 
our  enemy  in  guns  of  all  calibres,  siege  and  field,  but  we  have 
unlimited  ammunition  behind  us,  and  can  employ  a  system  of 
silencing  his  guns  whenever  they  appear,  to  which  want  of 
ammunition  precludes  his  making  any  adequate  reply.  Fur« 
ther  than  this,  the  skill  of  our  gunners  has  been  proved  to  be 
superior  to  anything  he  can  bring  against  us,  and  our  sheila 
burst  with  certainty,  where  20  per  cent.  (I  have  even  heard  of 
30  per  cent.)  of  his  projectiles  never  burst  at  all. 

We  can  tTierefore  afford  to  go  in  for  a  higher  parapet, 
which  not  only  gives  us  the  advantage  of  command  at  short 
ranges — which  is  as  important  now  as  it  ever  was — but  we  can 
also  diminish  the  difficulties  of  drainage  to  a  minimum,  the 
most  important  point  for  many  weeks  to  come. 

The  sketch  will  make  this  clearer. 


In  section  A,  as  fast  as  you  bale  out  the  water  it  filters 
back  again.     In  B  you  can  just  keep  it  under. 

Further,  all  kinds  of  rough  but  effective  appliances  for 
lifting  the  water  out  of  B  can  be  employed.  The  water  casi 
be  allowed  to  settle  in  sumps  (C)  and  then  pumped  out;  bat 
pumps  soon  clog  in  muddy  water,  and  the  simplest  and  most 
practical  apparatus  I  know  of  is  an  application  of  the  ordi- 
nary dredger  type,  which  can  be  easily  improvised  out  of  the 


Moreover,  at  these  very  short  distances  apart,  attacks  and 
counter-attacks  became  almost  nightly  occurrences,  and  then  it 
was  clearly  apparent  that  these  deep,  unstopped  trenches  were 
veritable  man-traps  if  the  enemy  charged  home.  Troops  could 
neither  spring  out  of  them  to  charge  or  escape  from  them  to 
run  away;  in  fact,  they  had  no  chance  at  all  of  putting  up 
a  fight  for  their  lives,  and  the  consequences  have  on  several 
occasions  been  pretty  disastrous  on  both  sides. 

It  is,  however,  the  rain  which  ia  responsible  for  the 
general  trend  of  opinion  in  favour  of  more  rational  ideas. 
Men  returning  from  the  front  have  again  and  again  repeated 


materials  usually  to  be  found  in  village  smithies'  and  wheel- 
wrights' shops.  It  consists  of  a  number  of  buckets  shaped  like 
a  coal-scuttle,  attached  to  an  endless  belt  rotating  over  two 
drums  (A  B),  held  apart  by  a  straining  piece  (C),  and 
mounted  on  any  convenient  platform  of  sleepers,  or  similar 
timbering.  A  man  turns  the  handle  at  A,  and  the  contents 
of  the  buckets  as  they  tip  pour  out  into  a  trough  which  leads 
them  clear  out  of  the  trench  on  the  side  away  from  the  enemy. 
The  sump  pit  can  be  made  a  continuous  drain,  and  the  wbola 
apparatus  moved  backwards  and  forwards  to  prevent  too  largo 
an  accumulation  of  mud  piling  up  at  the  rear  of  the  trench.. 


February  13,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


FINANCIAL    PRESSURE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Deae  Sib, — Mr.  Eelloc,  in  his  interesting  article  "  Tinan- 
oial  Pressure  and  War,"  published  in  your  issue  of 
February  6,  shows  that,  from  a  financial  standpoint,  increas- 
ing stringency  can  only  diminish  the  capacity  of  a  country 
to  carry  on  war  in  so  far  as  it  may  affect  the  import  of 
goodt  from  foreign  countries. 

It  may  be  reasonably  assumed,  therefore,  that  it  would 
.be  good  policy  for  a  country  situated  as  Germany  now  is  to 
import  either  solely,  or  in  as  great  a  proportion  of  the  whole 
as  possible,  those  items  mentioned  by  Mr.  Belloo  as  being 
iiital  for  the  prosecution  of  hostilities,  such  as  horses,  petrol, 
rubber,  and  certain  metala  (chiefly  copper) ;  in  other  words, 
that  the  less  Germany  imports  of  those  commodities  which 
can  possibly  be  dispensed  with  the  greater  her  financial 
capacity  for  the  purchase  of  the  vital  elements. 

Now,  Mr.  Belloo  postulates  that  although  Germany  does 
not  produce  internally  sufficient  food  stufia  for  comfort,  yet, 
J)y  exercising  great  care,  the  nation  can  manage  to  exist 
jrithout  the  shortage  in  any  way  affecting  her  capacity  for  war. 

It  would  seem,  therefore  (paradoxically  enough),  that 
should  Great  Britain  decide  to  include  food  stuSs  as  con- 
traband, the  action  would  actually  assist  our  enemies  by 
rendering  it  financially  possible  to  procure  the  vital  elements 
lor  a  longer  time — thus  prolonging  the  period  of  resistance. 

Of  course,  this  line  of  argument  does  not  take  into 
eccount  the  effect  of  a  shortage  of  food  on  the  comfort  of 
the  individual,  and  so  on  the  moral  of  the  nation  as  a  whole, 
which  might  far  outweigh  the  financial  gain;  but  from  a 
logical  standpoint  it  seems  difficult  to  refute. — ^Yonrs  faith- 
tuUy,  J.  H.  Close. 

""  Kowsley, "  Rosebery  Road,  Cheam. 

AN  EASILY  MADE   EAR-PLUG    FOR   SOLDIERS 
IN    THE    FIRING    LINE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir,— So  many  soldiers  are  suffering  from  the  effect 
on.  their  ears  of  the  awful  noise  of  the  battlefields  that  it 
might  be  of  use  to  them  to  know  of  the  most  effective  way 
of  keeping  out  the  concussion.  Years  ago  as  a  Volunteer  I 
Buffered  greatly  in  this  respect,  made  many  experiments,  and 
ft>und  the  following  beyond  all  comparison  the  best. 

Take  a  little  piece  of  muslin,  scrape  off  into  it  some  of 
the  wax  of  a  candle,  fold  it  up  into  a  little  pill  the  size  of 
the  ear  opening,  tie  it  round  close  above  the  pUl  with  some 
thin  thread,  leaving  tags  about  three  inches  long;  cut  off  the 
spare  muslin,  and  that  is  all.  The  resulting  plug,  which 
looks  like  a  miniature  grenade,  can  be  pushed  into  the  ear 
at  any  time,  fits  itself  accurately,  owing  to  the  warmth  of  the 
body  keeping  it  just  neither  hard  nor  soft,  and  it  can  be 
pulled  out  again  readily  by  the  tags  of  the  thread.  Holding 
it  near  a  fire  will  soften  the  wax  enough  to  be  easily  moulded 
lo  the  proper  size. 

Wool  as  ordinarily  used  is  of  no  value  at  all,  any  hard 
plug  tends  to  injure  the  ear,  while  the  little  candle-wax 
grenade  fits  perfectly  and  yet  is  absolutely  harmless.  One 
can  be  made  in  five  minutes  ;  though,  of  course,  a  little  adjust- 
ment in  the  amount  of  wax  used  is  needed  to  get  a  perfect  fit. 

Should  anyone  care  to  ask  me  I  shall  be  happy  to  send  a 
0ample  to  them  at  any  time. — Believe  me,  etc., 

Oldfield  Thomas. 
15,  St.  Pefersturg  Place,  Bayswater,  W. 


THE    FIRST    LORD. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — I  do  not  think  the  "  Man  in  the  Street  "  objects 
'either  to  Lord  Fisher  or  Admiral  Jellicoe;  certainly  not  to 
the  latter.  But  they  do  object  to  a  civilian  using  autocratic 
power  at  the  Admiralty  which  the  folly  of  Parliament  has 
given  him. 

The  "  Man  in  the  Street  "  holds  Mr.  Churchill  responsible 
for  the  Cressy  disaster,  the  three  cruisers  being  sent  in  defiance 
of  naval  opinion. 

For  the  Pacific  defeat  in  sending  Admiral  Cradook  with 
an  inferior  force  to  attack  a  superior. 

For  the  Antwerp  expedition  of  untrained  men. 

For  the  mystery  of  the  Goehcn  at  Messina. 

They  also  object  to  the  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  de- 
serting his  post  at  Whitehall  for  the  trenches  at  Antwerp. 

They  are  also  aware  of  his  treatment  of  Sir  George  Calla- 
ghan,  and  feel  the  anchoring  of  the  Niger  gunboat  off  Dover, 
and  the  Formidable  disaster  is  probably  owing  to  his  defiance 
i>f  naval  advice  and  in  his  belief  tliat  he  is  a  second  Nelson. 

"^   50AST-DWELLER  IN  CORNWALL. 


THE    AGE    QUESTION. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — ^Could  you  see  your  way  to  give  in  one  of 
your  future  issues  of  Land  Aim  Water  some  notes  on  the 
qualifications  of  naval  officers!  It  seems  at  present  that  the 
entry  to  this  ser\ace  must  be  determined  before  tlie  age  of  13, 
and  after  that  age  a  boy  desiring  to  enter  the  service  is 
bai-red.  Surely  a  lad  having  a  good  education  should  have 
an  opportunity  of  entering  at  least  as  late  as  16.  I  am  con- 
cerned, because  I  have  a  boy  aged  14  anxious  to  enter  the 
Navy,  and  find  he  is  too  late.  I  do  not  know  if  this  i^ 
witMn  the  scope  of  your  paper,  but  if  it  is  I  should  be 
obliged  by  a  note  in  your  correspondence  columns. — Yours 
faitlifuUy, 

NADTicna. 

CATCHING     SUBMARINES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — One  of  your  correspondents  mentioned 
the  efficacy  of  an  ordinary  fishing  net  for  catching  and 
disabling  submarines.  I  have  been  told  that  Messrs.  Brunton 
Bros.,  of  17,  St.  Stephen's  House,  Westminster,  have  already 
devised  a  scheme  which  has  been  probably  shown  to  the 
Admiralty.  The  scheme  consists  in  attaching  a  net  to  the  tail 
of  a  torpedo  (not  charged),  and  on  a  ship  sighting  a  submarine 
tie  torpedo  is  launched  across  the  bows  of  the  latter,  the  net 
trails  out  behind,  and  unless  the  submarine  sees  and  evades  it, 
disaster  is  the  result.  I  believe  that  this  has  been  tried  ex- 
perimentally.— Tours  faithfully, 

MAtTRicB  A.  Wood. 
Cecil  Chambers,  86^  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


EARLY    SUBMARINES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir,— Mr.  Grimshaw's  letter  in  a  recent  issue  has  proved 
interesting  to  many  readers,   no  doubt;  to    myself    particu- 
larly so. 

In  1884  a  submarine  boat  wm  designed  by  Mr.  J. 
Waddington,  and  built  at  Birkenhead  by  Messrs.  Cocliranes] 
of  that  city.  This  vessel  was  approximately  40  feet  long 
and  6  feet  greatest  diameter,  tapering  to  a  point  at  each 
end.  The  rudder  was  fixed  under  the  boat,  and  diving  fins 
or  planes  were  fitted.  A  conning-tower  and  pumps  for  alter- 
ing the  displacement  were  a  part  of  the  equipment.  Pro- 
pulsion was  effected  by  one  20-h.p.  electric  motor,  made  by 
Messrs.  Siemens,  driven  by  a  battery  of  accumulators  sup- 
plied by  the  Electric  Power  Storage  Co.,  the  whole  electric 
installation  being  fitted  by  the  writer  and  his  partner,  Mr. 
F.  H.  Perry.  The  battery,  which  weighed  over  five  tons, 
had  to  be  charged  from  an  external  source. 

The  electric  power  was  guaranteed  by  us  to  drive  the 
boat  at  8  miles  p.h.  upon  the  surface,  which  was  easily  accom- 
plished. In  all  the  chief  features  it  will  be  seen  this  ship 
was  a  prototype  of  the  present-day  under-water  ship.  The 
designer  had  hopes  of  interesting  the  British  Admiralty  in 
the  idea,  but  without  success,  and  I  believe  eventually  lost 
all  the  money  spent  on  the  work.  Of  course,  the  boat  waa 
never  properly  fitted  for  diving,  but  Mr.  Waddington's  belief 
was  that,  having  shown  the  invention  so  far  advanced, 
further  assistance,  both  financially  and  mechanically,  would 
have  been  available  to  complete  a  practicable  submarine. 

The  first  trials  took  place  at  the  end  of  1884  in  the  great 
float  at  Birkenhead.  When  everything  was  in  place,  three 
men,  including  myself,  went  inside,  and  the  conning-tower 
hatch  was  then  bolted  from  the  inside,  the  tanks  then,  filled, 
and  the  boat,  attached  by  chains  from  a  crane  at  the  dock 
side,  was  lowered  to  the  bottom.  Communication  being 
est.ablished  by  telephone  with  those  above,  it  may  be  imagined 
the  stay  below  was  not  very  prolonged,  just  sufficient  to  show 
everything  was  tight.  Afterwards  the  boat  was  driven  at 
various  speeds,  and  performed  evolutions  upon  the  surface 
which  certainly  were  most  wonderful  at  that  time.  The  hull 
was  almost  entirely  submerged  at  times;  in  fact,  two  of 
those  on  board  were  heartily  glad  when  the  trial  was  over. 
The  nose  of  the  boat  was  a  solid  steel  piece  about  three  feet 
long,  and  in  making  a  sharp  turn  at  full  speed  we  just 
missed  running  into  the  s.s.  Alasla,  which  would  have  meant 
our  going  down  like  a  stone  and  the  big  steamship  being  sunk, 
as  she  was  lying  up  for  repairs. 

Although  the  submarine  of  to-day  is  marvellous  in  its 
perfection,  the  same  risks  exist,  added  to  many  others ;  and 
I  take  off  my  bat  to  the  crew  of  any  submarine. — Yours  truly, 

Chas.  W.  Coi, 


15* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  13,  1015. 


THE    INDIAN    TROOPS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  A^'D  Water. 

Sin, — I  am  encouraged  by  the  generous  response  of  the 
public  to  the  appeals  for  supplying  the  King's  Indian  troops 
in  France  -with  "  comforts,"  wliich  are  practically  necessaries, 
to  dra-w  attention  to  the  urgent  requests  that  1  have  received 
for  "  waterpoof  hoods  "  to  protect  the  puggarees  (turbans)  of 
the  men  from  getting  soaked  by  rain  and  snow.  The  demand 
comes  from  so  many  quarters  that  I  fear  the  few  I  am  able 
to  send  will  meet  but  the  barest  fraction  of  the  need. 

In  addition  to  pants,  vests,  socks,  gloves  and  similar  gar- 
ments, which  wear  out  quickly  and  require  constant  renewal, 
there  is  a  general  request  for  condensed  milk,  brown  sugar, 
cigarettes,  sugai-  candy  (for  non-smoking  castes  like  the  Sikhs), 
spices,  etc. 

With  the  balance  of  the  money  standing  to  the  credit  of 
"  The  Indian  Troops  Comforts  Account,"  with  Messrs.  H.  S. 
King  and  Co..  9,  Pall  Mall,  S.W.,  I  shall,  so  far  as  it  will 
rerjch,  endeavour  to  comply  with  these  requests. — Yours  faith- 
fully. 

Ameer  All 

2,  Cadogan  Place,  London,  S.W. 


MR.    H.    J.    C.     GRIERSON    AND    EXPLOSIVES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — Are  our  explosives  so  ineffective  as  Mr.  Grier- 
son  would  suggest?  The  llela  when  torpedoed  on  September  IG 
by  submarine  E9  was  reported  to  have  sunk  in  under  half  an 
hour. 

According  to  a  letter  of  an  ofiGcer  on  the  Inflexible  (the 
Times,  January  20)  one  of  the  German  officers  said  that  one 
turret  had  been  blown  bodily  overboard  by  a  12in.  bhell.  I 
do  not  know  what  a  Gin.  turret  weighs,  though  I  have  seen 
tliem  under  construction,  and  it  strikes  me  that  it  must  be  a 
monstrous  explosion  which  would  move  one,  let  alone  blow 
it  overboard. 

Is  it  fair  to  compare  the  battles  of  Coronel  and  Falkland 
Islands  J  It  is  reported  that  the  Good  Hope  and  the  Monmouth 
closed  with  the  German  ships  so  as  to  bring  their  lighter  guns 
within  range.  In  the  Falkland  Islands  battle  it  appears  to 
have  been  a  stern  chase  according  to  Jane's  description  of  the 
fight. 

The  Good  Hope  was  laid  down  1897  and  the  Monmouth 
1899.     The  Scharnhorst  and  the  Gneisenau  190i  and  1905. 

Armour  is  improved  every  year,  guns,  too,  so  that  tlie 
two  older  boats  were  outch^ssed  in  every  way  to  a  greater 
extent  (judging  from  Fighting  Ships)  than  the  latter  were 
in  the  Falkland  Battle. 

The  "  Fire  Question  "  is  also  answered  in  the  Times  letter 
of  the  20th  inst. 

Are  not  we  English  a  bit  too  ready  to  condemn  EnglifH 
production  and  to  belaud  that  of  the  foreigner?  Wouldn't  it 
be  as  well  to  follow  Mr.  Jane's  and  Lord  Beresford's  advice 
and  trust  the  Admiralty? — Yours  faitlifully. 

Ernest  IIillaet. 

The  Hawthorns, 

Tanshelf,  Pontefract. 

P.S. — Will  you  allow  me  to  add  that  your  journal  gives 
me  the  greatest  s.itisfaction  to  read  of  anything  1  have  found. 
Everything  else,  newspapers  and  periodicals  alike,  appear 
either  openly  or  suggestively  to  be  governed  by  politics. 


BOOKS    FOR     CAMPS    AND    TRENCHES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Watbb. 

Deab  Sib, — It  would  be  very  kind  of  you  if  you  would 
draw  tlie  attention  of  your  many  readers  to  the  Camps  Library. 
tThis  Library  was  started  by  Sir  Edward  Ward  with  the  object 
of  preventing  overlapping  by  forming  a  central  depot  to 
■which  the  public  could  send  all  books  (old  and  new)  intended 
for  the  use  of  our  soldiers  at  homo  and  abroad.  Ho  also 
wished  to  create  a  distributing  organisation  from  which  all 
camps  and  recreation  rooms  could  obtain  books  and  maga.- 
cines. 

The  Library  has,  I  think,  justified  its  existence,  as 
during  the  last  two  months  it  has  not  only  formed  lending 
libraries  of  over  30,000  volumes  in  the  various  camps  and 
recreation  rooms  throughout  the  United  Kingdom,  but  has 
also  sent  thousands  of  books  and  magazines  to  all  the  regi- 
ments serving  abroad,  as  well  as  to  the  various  convalescent 
camps  and  to  all  the  field  ambulances. 

We  have  special  facilities  for  transit,  and  there  is  little 
delay  in  getting  the  books  to  their  destination. 

Tlianks  to  the  splendid  generosity  of  the  public  large 
boxes  and  packets  of  books  arrive  here  daily,  for  in  these 
grave  yet  great  days  everybody  loves  to  give.  As  .someone 
sending  books  writes   this   morning,  "  For  the  men    in   the 


trenches,  from  a  grateful  woman,  who  appreciates  her  qniei 
home  more  than  ever.  She  has  tv/o  dear  boys  at  the  front,; 
and  she  only  wishes  she  had  more  books  to  send." 

We  want  more  and  more  books,  for  the  demand  made* 
upon  us  by  camp  and  trench  is  immense. 

We  should  also  like  to  make  the  Library  known,  w 
widely  as  possible  among  the  various  camps  and  recreation 
rooms  who  need  books.  Sir  Edward  Ward's  idea  is  that  each' 
camp  should  form  its  own  lending  library,  and  work  it  fo^ 
itself  with  its  own  rules  and  regulations.  We  charge  a 
small  fee  (to  pay  for  packing,  etc.)  for  books  sent  to  the 
camps,  which  then  beccms  the  entire  property  of  tlie  regi- 
ment acquiring  them. 

We  are  here  to  help  and  to  help  other  people  to  help. 

Books  should  be  sent  (carriage  paid)  to  the  Campa 
Library,  22,  Earl  Street,  Westminster,  and  small  donations 
towards  expenses  we  should  so  like  to  get. — Yours  faithfully^ 

EvA  Anstrutheb  (Hon.  Sec.)< 

22,  Earl  Street,  Westminster,  London,  S.W. 


CRITICISING     THE     ADMIRALTY. 

To  tlie  Editor  of  Land  and  Watee. 

I>EAB  SiE, — In  response  to  Mr.  Jane's  comments,  r* 
marks,  and  invitation  in  current  issue,  I  desire  to  say  thai 
I  am  unable  to  work  up  any  enthusiasm  for  either  "  lunatia 
asylums  "  or  the  "  grinding  of  axes  " ;  also  that  I  and  very 
many  others  consider  the  withholding  of  frank  criticism  ol 
our  Admiralty  and  other  departmenta  is  harmful  in  the  ex- 
treme ;  also  that  the  repeated  successful  demonstrations  by 
the  enemy  on  our  East  Coast  have  created  a  distinct  feeling 
of  uneasiness  and  insecurity.  And,  finally,  that  the  main 
point  of  my  letter  to  Mr.  Jane  has  not  even  been  touched, 
far  less  disposed  of,  in  spite  of  his  knowledge  of  "  the 
inside  and  unwritten  history  (or  policy)  of  the  naval  war."— 
Yours  truly,  E.  H. 

Hatch  End. 

[There  is  no  "  v\-ithholding  "  of  criticism.  The  Ad- 
miralty has  made  no  important  error  to  date,  however  mat- 
ters may  appear  to  amateur  critics  of  them.  There  are,  I 
think,  still  people  who  believe  the  moon  to  be  made  of  green 
cheese,  and  that  the  earth  is  flat.  But  they  have  given  up 
demanding  "  frank  criticism "  of  astronomers  and  geo- 
graphers who  believe  otherwise.  For  the  rest  we  are  fighting 
to  beat  Germany — not  to  create  a  feeling  of  ease  and  security 
in  the  civil  population. — Feed  T.  Jane.] 


RULES       REGARDING       CORRESPON- 
DENCE    FOR     PRISONERS    OF    WARt 

1.  Letters,  postcards,  and  postal  parcel*  should  b«  addresaed  aa 
follows  : — 

(Name,  initials,  rank  and  regiment), 
British  Prisoner  of  War, 
in  Germany  (or  Austria-Hungary), 

c/o  General  Post  Office, 

Mount  Pleasant,  Londoiki 

When  the  plac«  where  the  prisoner  is  confined  is  known,  the  words, 

"At  ,"  should  be  inserted  at  the  beginning  of  the  thir^ 

line   of    the   address.     It   is   recommended    that   i>arcela    should     not 

be  sent  unle-^s  the  place  of  confinement  is  known. 

2.  Communications  should  be  limited  to  private  and  fwDily  new* 
and  to  necessary  business  communications,  and  should  not  be  sent  too 
frequently. 

Xo  references  to  the  naval,  military,  or  political  situation,  or  to 
naval  and  military  movements  and  organisations,  are  allowed.  Lettca 
or  postcards  containing  such  references  will  not  be  delivered. 

3.  Friends  of  prisoners  of  war  are  advised  to  send  postcards  in 
preference  to  letters,  as  postcards  are  less  likely  to  be  delayed.  It 
letters  are  sent  they  should  not  exceed  in  length  two  sides  of  a  shee* 
of  notepaper  and  should  contain  nothing  but  the  sheet  of  notcpaper. 
Letters  and  postcards  may  be  written  in  English  (though  letttrs  in 
German  are  probably  delivered  more  quickly).  On  no  account  should 
the  writing  be  crossed. 

4.  Letters  cannot  for  the  present  be  accepted  for  registration. 

5.  Postage  need  not  bo  paid  either  on  letters  or  parcels  addressed 
to  British  prisoners  of  war. 

6.  Xo  letters  should  be  enclosed  in  parcels,  and  newspapers  must 
rot  on  any  account  be  sent.  So  far  as  is  known  there  is  no  otih«i» 
restriction  on  the  contents  of  parcels;  tobacco  may  be  sent,  and  will 
be  admitted  duty  free,  but  foodstuffs  of  a  perishable  character  should 
not  be  sent. 

7.  Remittances  can  be  made  by  money  order  to  British  prisoner* 
of  war.  No  charge  is  made  for  commission.  Instructions  as  to  how 
to  proceed  can  be  obtained  from  pest  offices.  The  transmission  of  coin, 
•ither  in  letters  or  parcels,  is  e-xpressly  prohibited.  Postal  orders  and 
bank  notes  should  not  be  sent. 

8.  Postal  parcels  will  be  insured  without  charge. 

9.  It  must  be  understood  that  no  ffuarantee  of  the  delivery  of 
either  parcels  or  letters  can  be  given,  and  that  the  War  Office  accepts 
no  responsibility.  In  any  case  considerable  delay  may  take  place,  and 
failure  to  receive  an  acknowledgment  should  not  necessarily  be  taken 
as  an  indication  that  letters  and  parcels  sent  have  not  been  de'.ivered. 

10.  So  far  as  is  known,  prisoners  of  war  in  Germany  are  allowed 
to  write  letters  or  postcards  from  time  to  time ;  but  they  may  not 
always  have  facilities  for  doing  so,  and  the  fact  that  no  commuriication 
is  received  from  them  need  not  give  rise  to  anxiety. 

Wab  Office 


16» 


Feb 


ruary   13,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


Two  British  Made  Safety  Fuuntain  Pens 
suitable  for  British  Soldiers 


These  pens 
in  any  posit 
conveniently 
uniform    pocl' 


Onoto  Pens  are  the  only  standard 
10/6  pens  all  British  made  by  a 
British  Company  with  British  capital 
and     employing     British      labour. 


Onoto  Pens 


THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO.,   LTD.,    LONDON 


HOTEL  CECIL 


THE 


COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to  Resi- 
dents and    Officers. 


Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone:   GERRARD    60.  ^Pply.     MANAGER, 

HOTEL   CECIL,   STRAND. 


BOMBS 

From  Hostile  Aircraft 


The  danger  arising  from  fires  caused  by  bombs  CAN 
BE  MET  by  installing 

"KYL=FYRE" 

THE    FIRE     EXTINGUISHER. 

PRICE     5/»     EACH. 

Raids  by  hostile  aircraft  are  not  a  matter  of  theory 
to-day.  They  have  actually  occurred,  and  may  be 
expected  again. 

BE   PREPARED!! 

Even  if  you  have  an  up-to-date  MOTOR  FIRE 
ENGINE  IN  YOUR  DISTRICT  it  CANNOT  be  in 
TWO  PLACES  AT  ONCE.  It  is  to  your  interest 
to  take  reasonable  precautions. 

DO    NOT    DELAY  ! 

A  large  number  of  "  Kyl-Fyre "  Extinguishers  have 
been  supplied  to  the  Army  and  Navy  Authorities  for 
Hutment  Camps,  also  Red  Cross  Hospitals,  etc.,  etc. 

Apply,    KYL-FYRE,    Ltd., 
12    Elms    Buildings,    EASTBOURNE. 


281 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February    13,    191 j 


ft 


-o 


BUCHANAN'S 

SCOTCH     Vi/HI  SKIES 


'> 


41 


STUDY  IN  BLACK  AND  WHITE:    OUR  WATCHDOGS. 


"RED  SEAL"        "ROYAL  HOUSEHOLD"        "BLACK  &  WHITE" 

(An  Extra  Special  Blend  of  Choice  Old  Whiikiei). 


48/-  per  doz. 


60/-  per  doz. 


54/-  per  doz. 


Buchanan's    Scotch    Whiskies    are    well    matured    and    perfectly    blended.        Their    vast 
stocks   in   Scotland   ensure   an   unfailing   supply   of   the   same   faultless   quality. 


282 


February   13,    1915 


LAND    AND    WATER 


HOW    NAVAL    GUNS    ARE    AIMED 


By    SIDNEY    GRAVES    KOON 


THE  marvellous  accuracy  of  our  naval  gunners  has 
been  time  and  again  a  cause  for  self-congratula- 
tion on  the  part  of  those  of  us  who  never  saw  a 
naval  gun  fired.  But  how  many  of  us  know  the 
intricate  process  by  which  that  success  is 
achieved  ?  How  many  know  the  complex  relations  that 
exist  between  the  enemy's  speed,  his  distance  from  our  gim, 
the  weight  of  our  shell,  the  velocity  with  which  it  leaves  the 
muzzle,  the  rolling  of  our  ship  as  it  tears  through  the  heaving 
billows  ?  The  certainty  that,  sooner  or  later,  a  dreadnought 
action  must  take  place  in  European  waters  lends  point  to  a 
brief  study  of  this  subject. 


;^— ^ 


l^fffi 


FIG.  1. 

When  a  battleship  A,  Fig.  i,  fires  a  shell  at  a  hostile 
ship  B,  that  shell  takes  a  curved  path  C-C-C,  called  its 
"  trajectory."  If  the  gun  is  properly  aimed  the  shell  lands 
on  the  target,  explodes  with  a  horrid  noise,  spreads  destruction 
round  about,  and  sometimes  sets  fire  to  the  ship  B.  If  the 
ships  are  very  close  together,  as  was  often  the  case  a  century 
ago,  the  path  of  the  shell  may  be  practically  a  straight  line, 
like  that  shown  below  the  trajectory.  Unfortunately  for 
this  ideal  condition  of  shooting,  however,  the  attraction  of 
gravitation  acts  so  persistently  upon  the  shell  in  its  flight 
that  the  gun  has  to  be  aimed  well  above  the  point  to  be  hit, 
under  penalty  of  falling  far  short  and  burying  the  shell 
harmlessly  in  an  inoffensive  ocean.  So  the  shell  starts  on  a 
coiu-se  such  as  that  of  the  upper  straight  line,  from  which  it 
is  gradually  pulled  farther  and  farther  down  as  it  wings  its 
flight  across  the  miles  of  water  between  its  gun  and  the 
enemy's  ship.  The  angle  D  between  the  straight  line  above 
the  trajectory  and  that  below  it  is  called  the  "  angle  of 
elevation  "  of  the  gun.  The  distance  between  gun  and  target 
is  the  "  range."  And  it  is  the  correct  determination  of  this 
range  which  is  the  most  difficult  part  of  accurate  naval 
gunnery.  The  greater  the  range  the  greater  must  be  the 
angle  of  elevation ;  the  hghter  the  shell  the  greater  the 
elevation  for  a  given  range ;  the  greater  the  velocity  with 
which  the  shell  starts  its  journey  the  smaller  may  be  the 
angle  of  elevation  and,  consequently,  the  flatter  wDl  the 
trajectory  be. 

But  there  is  another  important  element,  and  that  is  the 
location  of  the  exact  target  from  right  to  left.  If  it  be 
desired  to  hit  the  enemy's  mast  and  the  shell  actually  hits 
something  a  hundred  feet  away  on  either  side  that  is  not  good 
gunnery.  So  we  have  the  two  things  to  look  out  for — the 
gun's  elevation  to  correspond  with  the  exact  range  and  its 
"  traverse  "  to  correspond  with  the  location  "  sideways  "  of 
the  point  to  be  hit.  The  range  is  determined  simultaneously 
from  several  positions  on  the  ship,  of  which  one  may  be  K 
in  Fig.  2.     The  method  will  be  described  later. 


FIG.  2. 


The  traverse  is  in  many  cases  adjusted  by  an  officer  in  a 
narrow  place  in  the  turret  G  H.  This  is  the  man  who  fires 
the  gun.  He  stands  between  the  gun  F'  and  the  armoured 
wall  of  the  turret,  and  looks  at  the  enemy  through  the 
peculiar-shaped  telescope  E'.  What  he  sees  is  indicated  in 
Fig.  3,  where  the  "  cross-hairs  "  of  his  telescof)e  are  shown 
to  be  on  the  forward  funnel  of  the  hostile  ship.  The  axis  of 
this  telescope  is  very  accurately  parallel  to  the  horizontal 
axis  of  the  gun.  And  the  telescope  pierces  the  heavy  armour 
of  the  turret  in  the  manner  shown  in  order  to  avoid  having  a 
small  shot  or  piece  of  shell  come  right  through  into  the 
turret  if  it  should  chance  to  land  just  where  the  telescope  is. 


If,  now,  our  shell  could  cover  instantaneously  the  distance  to 
the  enemy,  a  shell  fired  from  this  turret,  with  the  correct 
elevation,  would  strike  the  forward  funnel.  But  it  takes  a 
modern  shell  16  seconds  to  travel  the  six  miles  now  considered 
a  moderate  battle  range.  During  16  seconds  the  enemy,  if 
steaming  at  20  knots  speed,  would  have  moved  ahead  540 
feet.     Consequently  the  shell  would  strike  540  feet  behind 


FIG  3. 


FIG.  6. 


FIG.  7. 


the  point  at  which  it  was  aimed,  or  perhaps  200  feet  behind 
the  stern  of  the  target  ship.  So  we  see  that,  just  as  in 
shooting  at  a  wild  duck  on  the  wing,  we  have  to  estimate  the 
enemy's  speed  and  anticipate  him — in  this  case  by  540  feet. 
Now  to  get  the  range.  Several  instruments  are  in  use 
for  this  purpose,  all  based  upon  a  simple  principle  of 
trigonometry.  If  we  know  the  angle  L  of  a  right-angled 
triangle.  Fig.  4,  and  know  the  side  M  opposite  that  angle, 

FIG.  4. 


then  the  side  N  can  be  readily  computed.  In  this  case  M 
is  the  distance  between  centres  of  the  mirrors  P  and  P' 
in  the  instrument.  Fig.  5,  while  N  is  the  range  sought.     The 


^-Hl 


^^w^^ 


FIG.  5. 

side  M  is  known  to  the  thousandth  part  of  an  inch.  So  it 
remains  to  measure  the  angle  and  tluis  determine  the  range. 
The  mirror  P  is  fixed  at  exactly  45°  to  the  axis  of  the  tube 
PP'.  A  ray  of  Ught,  entering  the  instrument  at  P  and 
reflected  to  the  mirror  R.  is  again  reflected  into  the  eye- 
piece S,  where  it  forms  the  lower  half  of  the  image  in  Figs.  6 
and  7.  Similarly,  a  ray  of  light,  entering  at  P'  and  reflected 
to  R'  and  thence  into  the  eye-piece,  forms  the  upper  half  of 
the  image.  The  mirror  P'  (or  sometimes  R'  instead)  is 
adjustable.  The  amount  of  movement  of  that  mirror 
necessary  in  bringing  the  two  halves  of  the  image  in  Fig.  6 
into  correct  mutual  position,  as  shown  in  Fig.  7,  may  be 
measured  to  the  fraction  of  a  minute  of  arc.  And  this 
measure,  shown  on  an  ivory  scale,  tells  the  officer  using  the 
"telemeter" — or  "  stadiameter,"  as  it  is  variously  called — 
just  how  far  away  his  target  is. 

The  arc  of  movement  of  the  mirror  is  almost  inappreci- 
ably small.  With  a  6-foot  "  base  hne  "  PP' ,  an  angle  of 
40  seconds  of  arc  (one  ninetieth  of  one  degree)  represents  a 
range  of  10,300  yards,  or  about  sLx  miles.  An  angle  of 
30  seconds  shows  the  range  to  be  13,750  yards.  As  an  angle 
of  29  seconds  indicates  14,225  yards  it  is  evident  that  an 
error  so  small  as  one  second  of  arc  (the  thirty-six-hundredth 
part  of  one  degree)  will  produce,  in  estimating  this  8-mile 
range,  an  error  of  475  yards,  or  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  To 
correct  such  errors,  and  at  the  same  time  those  variations 
due  to  the  action  of  atmospheric  conditions  upon  the  powder 
used  and  upon  the  refraction  of  rays  of  light  passing  over 
long  distances  at  sea,  "  spotters  "  are  employed.  Men  with 
powerful  glasses,  stationed  in  elevated  positions  from 
which  they  can  watch  the  fall  of  shells  in  the  water,  verif\- 
or  correct  the  range  as  determined  by  stadiameter  and 
telephone  their  observations  to  the  ordnance  officer  below. 
In  this  way  it  takes  only  a  few  shots  to  locate  the  exact 
range  required,  after  which  hitting  the  enemy  is  a  mere  matter 
of  the  precision  with  which  these  various  elements  may  be 
continued  in  their  several  combinations. 


283 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February   13,    19 15 


to   His  Majesty  the  Kino 


Water jiroofers  by  Anpoiiilmei 

"AQUASCUTUM" 

The    Incomparable    Waterproof 
officers'   waterproof 
FIELD    COATS    & 
BRITISH    WARMS 

FOR     ACTIVE      SERVICE 

(Hcighi   and    Chtst    MeasurtimnI    only     requited) 


Jan.  II,  1915. 
Dear  Sirs, 

You  may  be  interested  to  know  that 
I  liave  worn  one  of  your  "Aquascutum" 
Coats  for  the  past  three  months  at  the 
front  in  North  France.  My  work  has 
been  mostly  on  despatch  work,  by 
motor-car,  and  I  have  yet  to  find  a 
coat  that  is  more  satisfactory  in  wind 
and  rain.  I  shall  be  glad  if  you  will 
please  supply  me  with  a  similar  coat  to 
take  with  me  on  my  return  to  the  front. 
LIEUT.  E.  G. 

Scuthernhay,  Exeter. 


SIX    FIELD-MARSHALS    HAVE     BEEN     SUPPLIED 
WITH    THE    CELEBRATED    AQUASCUTUM    COAT. 


Khaki  Uniforms  and  Great 
Coats  made  from  material 
proofed  by  the  celebrated 
"Aquascutum"    Process. 


OFFICER'S   WATERPROOF 
FIELD    COAT. 


Outfits  Complete  in  48  liours. 


AQUASCUTUM,  Ltd.,  Sporting  &  Military  Tailors, 

100   REGENT  ST.,  London,  w. 


V  12/6 

(£500  per   1,000) 

Also  l\\rt^-io\A{leather, 
rubber-tissue,  lined  felt), 
absolutely  waterproof 
but  ventilated,  for 
Cavalry,Naval  Officers 
and  Airmen.  17/- 

Extra  Special  Quality, 
lined,  with  "V"  front, 
for  Officers'  tunics,  in 
black  or  brown 
leather.  21/- 

'Postage  ro  h  ranee       -        ij- 


The  O.W. 
Leathe r 
Cuirass 

{LEATHER  JERKIN) 

This  CUIRASS  is  soft 
and  pliable  as  a  glove 
and  warm  as  fur,  but 
CANNOT,  unlike 
EVERY  description  of 
hair,  fur,  or  raw  wool, 
breed  aiuosi(H'0[  "  ver- 
min." It  weighs  only  a 
few  ounces  and  permits 
(when  desired)  a  free  cir- 
culation of  air.  It  Is 
practically  waterproofand 
ABSOLUTELY  wind- 
proof.  Both  sides  may  be 
completely  closed  to  en- 
tirely envelop  and  fully 
protect  ALL  the  vital 
organs,  and  then  it  neither 
impedes  movement  nor 
causes  discomfort.  The 
size  can  be  adjusted  to 
ANYfigurefrom  34.in.  to 
43  in.  waist  or  chest,  and 
allows  for  any  thickness 
sweater  to  be  worn 
underneath.  It  is  the 
ideal  gift  for  YOUR 
soldier      or     sailor    boy. 


O.W.     Cuirass     Syndicate 

33     Foubert's     Place,     Regent     Street,     W. 


Liberal  Tiiicouniz  (o  the  'Vrade. 


yjpplicalions  InviUd. 


HJIIIIillllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllilllllllllllllilllU: 


I  MILITARY 

1  WATERPROOFS 


IM 


ADE  in  best 
double  texture 
mackintosh  twill, 
with  strap  at  back, 
cut  for  riding.  (>-^ 

Medium  weight  V 

£3     3     0 

Detachable  fleece 
lining,  three-quarter 
length  Extra 

£1     1     0 


~      Write  for    illustrated     booklet 
S      "  Comforts  for  the  Trenches." 


I  Dunhills 

=  LTD, 

I  2,  Conduit  Street,  W. 

=  MANCHESTER:  GLASGOW: 

—  90/92.  Crou    St  72,  St.  Vincent  St 


Hiiiiiimiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin: 


AS  SUPPLIED 
TO  STAFF 
OFFICERS 


MARCHING  BOOT 

MADE    to    endure    any    test,  made  from        fKf  gf  I 
the   finest    quality   leather  that  money        '  ^  j^k  I  mm 
can   buy,   and   by  the   most   skilled  workmen       ^^  ^^  ' 
in    all    England.       C    Made    to   fit     to   give 
perfect,  absolute  ease  on  the  longest  march 
so    that     the     foot     shall     know     not     the 
slightest       discomfort.  C      Stout,        yet 

very  supple  Brown  Scotch  Grain  uppers, 
extra  stout  English  oak  bark  tanned  soles, 
hand  sewn  throughout,  No.  W01538,  55/- 
per  pair.  Other  qualities  :  No.  W01530, 
Norwegian  Brown  Grain  Calf,  regulation 
stitched  cap,  35/-  per  pair ;  No.  W01531, 
exact  as  above    but   no   cap,    35/-   per   pair. 

THE  LONDON  SHOE  COLIl^ 

"ELESCO    HOUSE," 

116  &  117  NEW  BOND  STREET,  W. 

AND    AT 

21  &  22  Sloane  St.,  S.W.,  &  123  Queen  Victoria  St.,  E.G. 


284 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 

Vol    I,X1V  No.  2754         SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  20,  1915        [rNEwfp'i'it;^.']     f,*'''^  ''^f  "Z!,"? 


Cn//>'«srt..  0u;t^ano 


GENERAL   SIR   ARTHUR    PAGET 

Who  IS  taking  to  France  and  Russia  the  decorations  bestowed 
by  King  George  on  officers  of  the  French  and  Russian  armies 


LA^D     AND     WAIER 


February   2C,    1915 


Y" 
n 


n 

it 


:n 


1 1^- — <; 


L../ 


Goldsmiths  &,  SilYersmiihs  Compai^  Ip 


■^v 


^^^^i::^==:i4l.:D^i^^ 


JEWELLERS  TO  H.M. THE  KING 
QuaiitTJf 


'Che  "^^ililary." 


'C/ie  "  Service." 


Service    Watches 

nnHE  Goldsmiths  and  Silversmiths 
*■  Company's  watches  illustrated  are 
of  strictly  serviceable  character,  and  have 
the  original  patent  all-screw  case,  which 
entirely  excludes  dust  and  damp.  With 
keyless  lever  movements  of  first  quality 
they  are  ideal  watches  for  Naval  and 
Military  Service. 

The  "  Military"  Luminous  Watch  is  fitted  with 
hands  and  figures  that  are  plainly  visible  at  night. 
Solid  silver.     Extremely  practical.      £3    3    0 

This  Watch  is  specially  manufactured  for  the  Gold- 
smiths and  Silversmiths  Company,  who  control  its 
distribution,  and  therefore  always  have  large  stocks 
ready  for  immediate  delivery. 

The  "Service"  Watch,  in  solid  silver,  fitted 
with    Breguet   spring  -         -         £4    0    0 


/ 
/ 


/  ,/  ^    / 


ONLY  ADDRESS       " 

112,  Regent  St,  London.  W. 


'ja^~~. 


LONDON & 
LANCASHIRE 

FIRE 

INSURANCE  COMPANY 

LIP  ^  ^ 


/ 


SECURITY    -    £5,927,293. 


BURGLARY. 


FIRE. 

CONSEQUENTIAL    LOSS. 

ACCIDENT. 

MOTOR    CARS.  DOMESTIC    SERVANTS. 

MARINE. 


Head  Offices 


(     45,    DALE    STREET,    LIVERPOOL. 
■     1     155,    LEADENHALL    STREET,    E.G. 


_iX. 


The  reason  for  the  smihng  face- 

— A  flask   of  — 


HORLIGK'S 

MALTED  MILK 

Lunch  Tablets 


in  his  tiavorsack  enables  tiie  Soldier 
to  reinforce  his  energy  and  strength 
on  a  long  march.  He  smiles  most 
when  he  feels  fit.  and  these  concen- 
trated Food  Tablets  rapidly  feed 
the  system  and  prevent  fatigue. 
Thousands  of  men  on  active  service 
have  found  them  invaluable,  so  send 
your  friend  a  liberal  supply,  and 
he,   too.   will   smile    his    satisfaction. 


We  will  send  post  free  to  ANY  address  a 
flask  of  these  delicious  and  sustaining  food 
tablets  and  a  neat  vest  pocket  case  on  re- 
ceipt of  1/6.  If  the  man  is  on  active  service 
be  particular  to  give  his  name,  regimental 
Dumber,    regiment,     brigade    and    division. 

Of  all  Clieraists  and  Stores,  in  convenient  pocket 
flasks.  1/-  e.ich.    L,iri!er  sizes,  t/6,  2/6  .nnii  11/- 


Liberal  Sample  sent  post  free  For  3d.  in  stamps 


HORLICK'S   IVIALTED  MILK  CO.,  SLOUGH,  BUCKS. 


294 


Fcbruury    20,    1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


THE   TORPEDO 


By    ••  A.M.l.C.E." 


THE  torpedo  is  to-da}'  one  of  the  principal  arms 
of  naval  warfare,  and  is  carried  in  practically 
every  type  of  warship  from  the  submarine  to  the 
largest  battleship.  Although  this  has  been  the 
case  for  several  years  it  can  safely  be  said  that 
the  introduction  of  the  submarine  greatly  increased  the 
importance  of  the  torpedo  as  an  offensive  arm. 

The  modern  torpedo  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  small 
submarine    vessel    without    conning    tower    and    periscope. 


the  innishing  water  causes  the  appearance  of  flames  and 
smoke  so  as  to  indicate  the  spot  where  the  torpedo  has  struck. 
The  compressed  air  chamber  consists  of  steel  walls 
having  a  thickness  of  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  and  has  a 
capacity  of  about  12  cubic  feet.  It  is  capable  of  withstanding 
a  pressure  of  about  2,000  lb.  to  the  square  inch,  although 
the  actual  working  pressure  is  1,470  lb.  per  square  inch. 
This  pressure  is  reduced  by  means  of  a  reducing  valve  to 
515  lb.  per  square  inch,  at  which  pressure  it  supplies  power 


Depth  Regulator 

RUDOER 


Striheh 


Charge 


COMPRCSSED    Air 
Chamber 


Balance 
Chamber 


EncineRoom 


PROPtLLEBJ 


Detonator 


Two  Smatts 
One  tNsiOE  The  Otucb 


iTCCRiNC  RuODtB 


Diagrammatic    Sketch    or  a    Torpedo. 


capable  of  travelling  at  a  very  high  speed  under  water,  and 
carrying  a  charge  of  gun-cotton  which  explodes  on  striking 
an  object. 

The  torpedo  was  invented  by  Commander  Luppis,  an 
officer  in  the  Austrian  Navy,  who  sold  his  patent  to  Whitehead, 
an  English  engineer  engaged  in  the  well-known  naval  works 
in  Fiume.  Practically  every  navy  throughout  the  world 
ussiS  the  Whitehead  torpedo  e.xcept  that  of  Germany,  which 
employs  the  Scliwartskopf  type.  In  France  some  torpedoes 
are"  made  by  Creusot,  and  in  America  by  the  Bliss-Leavitt 
Company.  There  is,  however,  very  little  essential  difference 
between  the  various  torpedoes. 

A  torpedo  looks  very  much  Uke  a  steel  cigar,  and  varies  in 
length  from  14  feet  to  19  feet  and  in  diameter  from  16  inches 
to  21  inches.  There  are  six  main  parts  in  a  torpedo,  and. 
beginning  from  the  nose,  they  are  as  follows  :  (a)  the  head, 
(6)  the  chamber  containing  the  compressed  air,  (c)  the  balance 
chamber,  {d)  the  engine  room,  (e)  the  buoyancy  chamber,  and 
(/)  the  tail  end. 

In  the  nose  it  carries  a  small  thin  steel  rod  which  ends 
in  the  detonator.  When  the  torpedo  hits  an  object  the  steel 
p':n  is  forced  violently  inwards  and  fires  the  detonating 
mixture,  consisting  generally  of  fulminate  of  mercury,  which 
in  turn  fires  the  main  charge,  consisting  of  about  200  lb.  of 
wet  gun-cotton. 

In  order  that  this  great  charge  is  not  fired  accidentally 
a  small  safety  pin  is  provided  in  the  nose,  and  until  this  is 
withdrawn  the  detonator  cannot  operate.  Other  safety 
appliances  are  also  provided,  such  as  a  small  safety  fan,  which 
is  spun  round  by  the  water,  and  must  revolve  a  certain  number 
of  times,  representing  a  certain  distance  travelled,  before  the 
steel  rod  is  free  to  move.  It  is,  of  course,  important  that  the 
crew  should  see  that  these  safety  devices  are  removed  before 
firing  the  torpedo,  and  it  is,  of  course,  a  very  easy  thing, 
especially  in  the  excitement  of  an  engagement,  to  forget  to 
withdraw  the  safety  pin.  In  such  a  case  the  torpedo  would 
be  quite  harmless  when  striking  an  object.  Thus  several 
torpedoes  were  found  during  the  Russo-Japanese  War 
which  had  not  exploded,  though  they  had  struck  the 
steel  netting  protecting  battleships  against  torpedo  attacks. 

For  practising  torpedo  firing  in  times  of  peace  the  torpedo 
is  fitted  with  a  dummy  head  made  of  thin  copper  and  filled 
with  water,  so  that  the  weight  is  equal  to  that  of  the  "  war- 
head."    When  the  head  is  destroyed  by  striking  an  obstacle 


to  the  engine.  If  the  air  were  carried  direct  from  the 
reservoir  to  the  engine  the  energy  stored  would  be  expended 
in  a  very  short  time,  while  the  speed  of  the  engine  would 
rapidly  decrease. 

The  balance  chamber  contains  the  mechanism  for 
regulating  the  depth  under  water  at  which  the  torpedo  is 
adjusted  to  run.  In  the  engine  room  is  placed  the  compressed 
air  engine  for  driving  the  propellers.  The  engine  is  generally 
of  the  three-cylinder  type  and  has  an  indicated  horse-power 
of  about  60.  In  the  American  Bliss-Leavitt  torpedo  a 
compressed  air  turbine  of  the  Curtis  type  is  employed. 

The  buoyancy  chamber  provides  the  buoyancy  of  the 
torpedo,  so  that  when  a  torpedo  has  exploded  its  charge  it 
can  come  to  the  surface  and  be  picked  out  of  the  water.  It 
also  contains  the  gyroscope,  which  is  an  instrument  for 
automatically  correcting  the  course  of  the  torpedo  for  any 
deflection  which  it  may  experience. 

As  the  torpedo  leaves  the  tube  a  bolt  in  the  latter  catches 
a  trigger  on  the  former,  and  this  releases  a  spring  which 
starts  the  gyroscope.  In  case  the  torpedo  swerves  in  the 
water  the  position  of  the  gyroscope  relative  to  the  torpedo 
alters,  thus  putting  into  operation  compressed  air  valves 
which  direct  the  steering  i  udder  in  such  a  way  as  to  correct 
the  deviation.  A  torpedo,  in  fact,  rushes  through  the  water 
along  a  zigzag  path  about  two  feet  broad.  The  great 
accuracy  of  modern  torpedo  firing  is  largely  due  to  the  intro- 
duction'of  the  gyroscope.  The  tail  section  carries  the  two 
screw  propellers  and  the  horizontal  and  vertical  rudders, 
each  worked  by  a  small  auxiliary  air  engine  supplied  with 
compressed  air  from  the  main  reservoir,  but  entirely  inde- 
pendent of  the  main  engine. 

The  auxiliary  motor  controls  the  horizontal  rudder 
automatically  by  means  of  the  balancing  mechanism,  and 
thus  ensures  a  constant  depth  of  immersion,  while  the  motor 
working  the  vertical  rudder  is  controlled  by  the  gyroscope. 
The  latest  type  18-inch  Whitehead  torpedo  contains  a  charge 
of  about  200  lb.  of  wet  gun-cotton,  and  maintains  a  speed  of 
43  knots  for  1,000  yards,  32  knots  for  3,000  yards,  and  28  knots 
for  4,000  yards.  The  21 -inch  Whitehead  torpedo  carries  a 
charge  of  300  lb.  of  gun-cotton,  weighs  nearly  2,000  lb.,  and 
has  an  effective  range  of  some  7,000  yards.  A  curve  is  given 
showing  the  range  and  speed.  The  great  increase  in  range 
of  the  torpedo  during  the  last  few  years  is  chiefly  due  to  the 

(ConiiHiud  on   page  2*Jd) 


295 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February   20,    19 15 


Passc-Partout  your 

WAR   PRINTS   &  PHOTOGRAPHS 

"/"^OOD  enough  to  frame "  is  a  commonplace  saying 
^-^  nowadays.  Why  not  frame  it  then  ?  Have  your  own 
Framing  Outfit— Dennison's  Passe- Partout.  Contains  every- 
thing essential  for  framing  pictures,  prints  and  photographs 
artistically  and  cheaply.  A  pleasant  hobby  in  itself,  some- 
thing to  show  as  evidence  of  your  handiwork,  and  so  simple 
that  you'll  make  a  success  of  your  first  attempt.  Full 
instructions  with  each  outfit. 

Dennison  Passe-Partout  Outfits 


No.  5,  7/6,  contains:  Six  each  of  mounts, 
backs  and  glass,  ro  in.  by  Sin. ;  six  easels,  three 
rolls  hiiuiing,  tubes  of  glue  and  art  paste,  creaser, 
thirty-six  hangers,  glass  cutter. 

No.  3,  5/-,  contains:  Dozen  mounts  and 
lacks,  10  in.  by  Bin, ;  nine  rolls  binding,  tubes  of 
glue  and  art  paste,  glass  cutter,  hangers. 


No.  4«  5/-,  contains:  Six  each  mounts, 
backs,  and  glass.  8  in.  by  6in. ;  two  rolls  binding, 
tube  of  art  paste,  creaser.  glass  cutter,  twenty- 
four  hangers. 

No.  2,  2/6,  contains  :  Six  each  mounts  and 
backs,  7  in.  by  B}  in. ;  three  rolls  binding,  tube  of 
art  paste,  glass  cutter,  hangers. 


From  stationers,  Photographic  Dealers,  S^c.         Booklet  "A  "  from 


Write  for 

Booklet  "A 


KINGSWAY,     LONDON 


Write  for 
Booklet  "A 


HOTEL  CECIL 


THE 


COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to  Resi- 
dents and    Officers. 


Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private   Bathrooms. 


TeUphon.:    GERRARD    60.  ^PplV'      M  AN  4GER, 

HOTEL    CECIL,    STRAND. 


If  only  they  had  Waterman's  Ideals ! 

Here  is  an  extract  from  a  soldier's  letter  which  appeared  in  a  London 
Daily.  It  is  brief,  but  it  explains  why  many  a  long-expected 
letter  is  delayed,  or  never  written  at  all,  or  is  so  hurriedly  written 
that   few  personal  details  can  be  given. 

/  must   close   now  as 


there  are  plenty  waiting 

for   the   pen   and   ink." 

Don't  let  YOUR  Soldier  or  Sailor  Iriend  have  to 
"  wait  his  turn  "  for  pen  and  Ink.     Send  bim  a 

(Ideal] 

Choose  the  "  SAFETY"  type,  as 
it  cannot  leak  however  carried. 
Ideal  as  a  Pen,  and  Ideal  as  a  gift 
for  Soldier,  Sailor,  Doctor,  or 
Red-Cross  Nurse.  Styles  to  suit 
all  tastes.  Nibs  to  suit  all  hands. 
(E.xchanged  gratis  if  not  right.) 
Every  pen  guaranteed. 
10/6    and    upwards   for   Regular 

and  Self-Filling  types. 
12/6  and  upwards  for  Safety  and 

Pump-Filling  types. 
AVOID     SPECIOUS     IMITATIONS. 
Of  Stationers  and  Jewellers.  Style 
booklet  free  from  : — 

L  G.  SLOAN,  "^''ZZ.- 
KINGSWAY,  LONDON.  W.C. 


"One  ol  the  World's  Greatest  Stories  ol  Adventure." 

THE    HOME    OF    THE    "BLIZZARD 

Being  the  story  of  the  Australasian  Antarctic  Expedition,  1911-1914 

By  Sir  Douglas  Ma^vson,  D.Sc. 

With  300  Photographs,  Colour  Plates,  Maps,  etc.         Two  vols.        36/^  net. 
*■*■!' he  bestivritten  account  of  Antarctic  Exploration  -we  ha-ve  ever  read.*' — Morning  Post. 

MARIE     TARNOWSKA.  By  a.  Viv..ti  Cl..rtres, 

Author  of  "The  Devourers."       Cr.  8vo.       6/--  net. 

The  Life-story  of  the    **  Fatal  Countess"    'whose  trial  in  connection  •with  the  murder 

at  the  Hotel  Danieli  in  Fenice  thrilled  all  Europe  some  years  ago. 

THE    LONELY    NIETZSCHE.     By  Fr.»  f Srster 

Nietzsche  (the  Philosopher's  sister).       With  portraits.       15/-  net. 
"  Intensely  intereiting.    Nietziche  n  a  good  biographical  subject,  and  the  long  passages 
quoted  from  Utters,notes,  and  other  unpublished  papers  give  the  hoo^a  value  no  other 

volume  about  him  can  have. —  Daily  Chronicle. 

Two  vivid  War  Books. 

FIGHTING  IN  FLANDERS,  by  a  e  p.weii. 

With  wonderful  photographs  by  Donald  Thompson.      Cr.  Svo.       6/-  net. 

HOW  "BELGIUM   SAVED  EUROPE 

By  Br.  Ch.rles  Sarole..         Cr.  Svo.        Cloth  2/6  net.       Paper  2/-  net. 
HEINEMANN  


DRINGS' 


HAVERSACK  RATION 

A  delicious  Meat  Paste  for  making 
Sandwiches  for  the  Haversack. 
Issued  as  a  Luncheon  Ration  by 
many    Units    now    in    training. 

Price    lOd. 


per 


pound 


Supplied  in   blocks  of  3  lb.    to   5   lb.   each. 
SAMPLE    WILL  BE  SENT  ON  JPPLICATION. 

DRINGS    LIMITED 

56    MOORGATE     STREET,    LONDON,    E.C. 


2q6 


February  20, 1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER, 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By    HILAIRE    BELLOC. 


THE  new  interest  -which  has  arisen  not  un- 
expectedly, but  with  great  rapidity  in 
the  present  week  is  the  German  strategic 
counter-offensive,  which  has  at  last  been 
undertaken  in  the  eastern  field.  It  is 
the  only  great  interest  (by  land)  up  to  this  moment 
(Tuesday  evening)  and  it  merits  particular  atten- 


tion. That  interest  alone  will  fill  this  week  the 
great  bulk  of  these  notes,  reserving  for  next  week  S. 
discussion  of  those  doubtful  elements  on  which  may 
be  based  an  estimate  as  to  the  duration  of  the  war. 
This  new  German  counter-offensive  in  the  East 
has  various  aspects,  general  and  particular,  with 
which  I  DroTDOse  to  deal  in  turn. 


^ 


.V- 


-? 


^' 


<^i 


,^? 


?<?V 


.'?:^ 


»$• 


ir, 


m-c 


• 

) 


^' 


.'C^^ 


'^ 


Cracow 


'f^^    .Ji 


o  "  f  / 


Vlll*', 


%K<! 


msaamK  Approximate  position  ot  \  ,^      %  ^^ 

-erman  Austrian  Front  Sunday  Feb  /^^  1915     "'%     \  ^/^ ' 


■\ 


I. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  20, 1915. 


THE    GENERAL    MEANING     OF    THE 
MOVEMENT. 

I. 

The  new  counter-offensive  taking  place  as  it 
does  upon  both  wings  of  the  enemy's  lines  between 
Romuania  and  the  Baltic  has,  in  general,  two  dis- 
tinct elements  of  the  highest  moment  to  us  in  the 
West  First  it  is  apparent  that  the  recent  efforts  of 
the  Eussians,  though  acting  with  inferior  numbers, 
have  at  last  drawn  the  newly  trained  men  of  the 
enemy  to  the  East,  not  only  in  the  regular  drafts 
which  have  been  coming  in  for  a  long  time  past  to 
fill  gaps,  but  in  larger  numbers,  including  probably 
-whole  new  formations  on  a  grand  scale.  The  enemy 
iias,  therefore,  decided  that  a  violent  new  effort  in 
Poland  is  necessary  to  him,  and  that  until  some 
sort  of  more  or  less  conclusive  result  is  arrived  at 
there  he  must  continue  to  direct  on  to  that  field  his 


remammg  reserves. 


Secondly,  it  is  obvious  that  this  great  move- 
ment has  not  one  co-ordinated  strategic  object. 

This  last  point  is  really  an  important  one  for 
us  to  seize.  It  is  on  a  par  ^vith  so  much  that  has 
already  appeared  in  this  campaign  that  we  cannot 
afford  to  neglect  it,  and  the  lack  of  co-ordination 
apparent  in  this  new  counter-offensive  is  perhaps 
the  chief  adverse  element  to  the  enemy  in  the  whole 
problem — for  on  the  north,  that  is,  upon  his  left 
wing,  he  is  acting  with  a  purely  strategic  object, 
upon  his  right  with  an  object  largely  political. 

We  must  not  misconceive  the  origin  of  this 
double  motive.  It  is  not  due  to  confusion,  it  is  due 
to  necessity.  In  the  north  the  political  problem  is 
a  clean  one.  Two  great  forces  at  the  orders  of  two 
great  Governments  with  no  serious  neutral  within 
striking  distance  at  all  are  at  issue,  and  victory 
or  defeat  will  be  determined  by  the  action  of  exist- 
ing armies  alone.  Therefore  is  it  that  the  problem 
the  Germans  are  engaged  in  at  the  Baltic  end  of 
their  line  is  a  piirely  strategic  problem. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  problem  the  Aus'fcrians 
and  Germans  are  engaged  upon  at  the  Carpathian 
end  of  their  line  has  become  mainly  a  political  one. 

Here  there  is  a  powerful  neutral — a  neutral 
capable  of  throwing. into  the  field  nearly  or  quite 
half  a  million  men,  a  neutral  whose  capacity  for 
war,  though  not  recently  tested,  is  believed,  inso- 
much as  this  capacity  depends  upon  organisation, 
to  be  very  high,  and  a  neutral  whose  popular  sym- 
pathies are  very  well  known  to  be  opposed  to  our 
enemies.     That  neutral  is  Roumania. 

So  long  as  the  problem  in  the  Carpathians  re- 
mained a  strategic  problem,  so  long  was  the 
struggle  a  struggle  for  the  northern  passes,  and 
ultimately  for  the  great  transverse  railway  by  the 
use  of  which  alone  can  an  army  in  Galicia  live 
through  the  winter :  so  long  was  it  secondarily  a 
struggle  for  the  release  of  Przcmysl,  but  in  the  last 
two  weeks  the  German  General  Staff  and  their 
Austrian  Allies  have  evidently  received  news 
which  convinces  them,  rightly  or  wrongly,  that 
Roumania  is  in  the  act  of  deciding. 

The  whole  weight  of  the  campaign  upon  the 
south,  or  right  wing  of  the  Austro-Germans,  there- 
fore, has  swung  as  though  upon  an  axis.  It  is  but 
three  weeks  ago  that  their  main  effort  was  directed 
to  the  maintenance  of  the  Dukla,  of  the  Lupkow 
and  the  Uszog,  and  not  a  month  ago  whein  Russian 
forces  in  Bukovina  were  steadily  advancing,  and 
in  one  place  CKirlibaba)  had  crossed  the  ridge  of 
the  mountains. 


To-day  the  new  German  bodies  and  the  new 
German  drafts,  which  were  here  helping  the  Aus- 
trians,  and  in  every  probability  a  great  mass  of  new 
Austrian  troops  as  well,  are  doing  more  than  hold 
as  best  they  can  the  Russian  strength  in  the  Dukla, 
Lupkow  and  the  Uszog  Passes,  while  they  are 
bearing  heavily  against  the  Russians  to  the  South , 
have  forced  them  back  well  into  Bukovina,  have 
passed  the  line  of  the  Sereth  River,  and  propose 
to  attack  Czernovitz:  the  reason  of  this  swing 
being  the  desire  or  necessity  of  the  Austro-Ger- 
mans, first  to  produce  the  moral  effect  of  impress- 
ing Roumania  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  secondly 
to  produce  the  local  strategic  effect  of  separating 
if  possible  the  actual  Russian  from  the  potential 
Roumanian  Army  in  the  near  future. 

With  these  preliminary  observations  we  can 
examine  the  whole  of  the  eastern  field  and  the  new 
developments  therein.  And  I  propose  to  take  that 
examination  in  the  following  order: — 

First. — To  analyse  the  northern  operations: 
that  is,  in  brief,  to  consider  the  lines  of  the  Niemen 
and  Narew. 

Second. — To  examine  the  present  situation  in 
the  Carpathians. 

Thirdly. — To  consider  what  indications  we 
now  have  of  the  presence  and  extent  of  the  new 
enemy  formations  in  both  fields.  Inadequate  as  is 
the  material  upon  this  latter  point,  it  must  be 
stated  as  clearly  a3  possible,  because  what  we  shall 
have  to  meet  in  the  West  in  tlie  near  future  de- 
pends entirely  upon  what  the  enemy  is  having  to 
spend  now  in  the  East :  he  only  has  a  certain  num- 
ber of  men  to  go  round. 


I.— THE    LINE    OF  THE  NIEMEN    AND 
THE    NAREW. 

THREE  points  have  been  perpetually  in- 
sisted upon  in  these  notes  as  the  founda- 
tions to  any  apprehension  of  the  vVar  in 
ioland.  These  three  points  are :  — 
{a)  The  inferiority  (which  lis  bound 
to  continue  for  some  time  to  come)  of  our  Allies  in 
numbers,  in  equipment  and  in  amount  of  ammuni- 
tion in  the  face  of  their  enemy's  superiority  in  all 
three. 

(6)  The  lack  of  railways  upon  our  Allies'  terri- 
tory, coupled  with  the  necessity  of  a  railway  to  tb.e 
functioning  of  a  modern  army,  particularly  in  its 
artillery. 

(c)  The  all-importance  of  Warsaw  as  a  bridge 
and  a  railway  nexus :  its  importance  being  such 
that  the  Germans  holding  or  cutting  off  Warsaw 
destroy  the  offensive  power  of  Russia  west  of  the 
Vistula  and  the  San — that  is,  the  offensive  pov.er 
of  Russia  against  Prussian  territory  as  a  whole. 

Now,  in  the  light  of  these  three  principles,  the 
strategic  object  of  the  new  German  advance  in  the 
north  is  perfectly  clear.  They  propose  to  control 
that  one  of  the  three  main  railways  meeting  in 
Warsaw  which  runs  northward  and  eastward— 
the  main  international  line  to  St.  Petersburg. 
With  that  in  their  hands  the  capture  of  Warsaw  is 
achieved.  Munitions  cannot  in  great  amounts, 
nor  the  newly  equipped  men  as  they  probably 
arrive  in  great  numbers,  supply  the  defensive  of 
the  vital  points  or  maintain  that  long  line  which 
stretches  across  Poland  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Bzura  almost  due  south  to  the  Carpathians. 
The  natural  defences  lying  along  this  line  of 


February  20, 1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


iJ 


.(L 


V  V, 


:^, 


.Taiirog'gen 


■n 


•  «^©^ 


Jurbii 


^^ 


// 


rihsvf 


a^^^'^ 


Oumbinncn^ 


^Olita 


'// 


V 


AO 


.t> 


d? 


^' 


A> 


.<^^ 


e^' 


0^'^ 


I:. 


/^•«v 


,\\^i£n^ 


7v 


V»*», 


^••''(C) 


Lom:^ 


EosK-an^ 


:roLen 


tka 


0^ 


iZ.Vi*5_^ 


(C) 
Sierok 


ft 


\>-i 


Kovo 


j€or^ 


icYsk 


1  x 


6« 


109 


1En5li5K  Miles  A^ 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  20,  1915. 


railway  and  standing  before  it  like  a  screen,  shel- 
tering it  from  a  German  advance,  consists  in  two 
rivers,  the  River  Niemen  and  the  River  Narew. 
In  its  detail  it  consists  in  the  central  part  only  of 
the  River  Niemen  (from  the  point  (a)  near  Jurburg 
to  the  point  (b)  near  Grodno),  of  the  Borbr,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Narew ;  of  the  Narew  down  all  its  latter 
portion  until  it  falls  into  the  Bug,  and  of  the  Bug 
up  to  its  junction  with  the  Vistula  at  Novo 
Georgievsk. 

The  weakness  and  the  strength  of  /this  con- 
tinued line  are  as  follows:  — 

Its  weaknesses : 

First,  its  great  length.  It  is  in  length  from 
where  the  Niemen  enters  German  territory  to 
where  the  Bug,  after  receiving  the  Narew,  falls 
into  the  Vistula,  excluding  the  sinuosities  of  the 
rivers  and  taking  only  the  straight  lines  between 
one  defensible  point  and  another,  more  than  250 
miles  in  extent. 

Secondly,  it  does  not,  as  does  the  Rhine,  for 
instance,  form  a  complete  barrier,  because  (a)  the 
last  seventy  miles  or  so  of  the  Niemen  run  through 
German  territory  and  both  banks  of  this  lower  part 
of  the  river  have  been  in  Germa'n  hands  continu- 
ously, so  that  a  crossing  here  and  the  turning  of  the 
line  is  easily  effected,  (b)  There  is  a  gap  between 
that  point,  Grodno,  where  the  Upper  Niemen 
turns  eastward  and  ceases  to  form  part  of  the  line, 
and  the  point  where  the  Borbr  becomes  available 
as  a  line  of  defence. 

Thirdly,  the  strength  of  the  line  has  been 
made  to  depend  very  largely  upon  permanent  forti- 
fications, and  we  know  from  the  experience  of  this 
war  that  permanent  fortification  has  not  the  value 
which  it  was  supposed  to  have.  Kovno,  Olita, 
Grodno,  Osovwiecs  and  the  string  of  fortresses  on 
to  the  Vistula  are  so  many  local  strongholds,  the 
power  of  resistance  of  which  it  is  now  known  will 
depend  much  more  upon  the  number  of  men  that 
can  be  spared  for  the  defence  of  outer  temporary 
works  than  the  existing  inner  permanent  works— ^ 
that  has  been  the  universal  rule  ever  since  the  be- 
ginning of  this  war  wherever  a  fortress  has  been 
in  question.  Verdun  is  proving  it  to-day  and  so 
almost  certainly  is  Przemsyl. 

Fourthly,  not  all  these  fortresses  are  of  similar 
value.  The  last  one,  Novo  Georgievsk,  has  the 
highest  reputation,  but  many  of  them  are  of  the 
second  class,  or  at  least  are  reputed  to  be  of  no 
greater  strength. 

The  strength  of  the  line,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
best  seen  when  we  examine  it  in  detail. 

The  Niemen  where  it  leaves  the  Russian  terri- 
tory is  about  500  yards  broad  and  a  deep,  navi- 
gable stream  till  quite  half-way  between  Kovno 
and  Grodno  it  retains  this  character  to  the  full, 
and  even  as  high  as  Grodno  or  rather  in  the  reach 
which  is  below  that  fortress  it  is  still  a  formidable 
obstacle. 

Secondly,  just  as  the  Niemen  becomes 
narrower,  more  winding  and  therefore  more  open 
to  an  attack,  the  enemy  finds  himself  in  that  con- 
fused and  difficult  country  which  is  the  continua- 
tion of  his  own  Masurian  Lake  district.  He  is  in 
the  midst  of  all  that  tangle  of  marsh,  lake  and 
forest,  the  central  town  of  which  is  Suwalki. 

Thirdly,  to  the  south  of  this,  again,  where  a 
small  scale  map  suggests  a  mere  gap  between  the 
two  rival  streams,  the  defensive  line  is  admirably 
strengthened    bv   nature    in    two  wavs.      Therpi 


is  the  great  mass  of  forest  several  days' 
march  in  length  and  breadth,  which  takes  its 
name  from  the  town  of  Augustowo,  and  is  con- 
tinued in  another  great  mass  of  forest  southward, 
while  the  V^alley  of  the  Borbr,  especially  below 
Osowiec  and  before  it  falls  into  the  Narew,  is  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  of  passage;  vast  stretches  of 
marsh,  notably  the  Lafi  and  Wizna  marshes,  miles 
and  miles  broad,  interrupt  any  passage  west  to 
east. 

Fourthly,  though  topographically  the  weakest 
part  of  the  line,  is  the  Lower  Narew.  This  stream 
is,  below  Ostrolenka,  a  very  appreciable 
obstacle,  comparable  in  width,  I  believe,  to  the 
Lower  Gise,  or  the  Thames  above  tidal  water,  and 
having  no  natural  passages.  But,  more  important 
than  this  is  the  fact  that  this  last  portion  of  the 
line  is  within  easy  relieving  distance  of  all  the  great 
forces  concentrated  round  Warsaw,  and  depending 
upon  the  stores  and  the  communications  of  that 
principal  depot  of  Russian  Armies  in  Poland. 
There  is  a  good  treble  railway  service  to  Ostro- 
lenka and  Warsaw,  and  nowhere  more  than  one 
day's  march  from  the  line  or  well  within  two  days' 
march. 

Fifthly,  and  lastly,  there  should  be  noted 
in  the  whole  character  of  the  line  a  particular  topo- 
graphical point  which  may  very  well  prove  of  im- 
portance in  the  near  future,  and  which  has  an 
element  of  strength  in  it  against  weakness  due  to 
the  fact  that  it  can  be  turned  in  German  territory. 
That  point  is  as  follows :  — 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  fortress  of  Kovno 
the  course  of  the  Niemen  turns  a  corner.  It  is  all 
very  well  to  command  both  banks  of  the  river  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Prussian  frontier,  but 
you  cannot  turn  the  line,  in  spite  of  commanding 
the  right  bank,  until  you  have  fought  your  way 
round  a  long  detour  right  round  Kovno.  It  is 
strategically  true  to  say  that  you  must  hold  Kovno, 
or  at  the  least  invest  it  before  you  can  have  really 
turned  the  line  of  the  Niemen.  Therefore  upon 
Kovno,  by  all  deductions  from  theonore  obvious 
necessities  of  the  case,  the  German  offensive  must 
be  directed.  Part  of  the  present  movement  may 
be  regarded  as  a  direct  advance  upon  Kovno,  for 
there  are  forces  moving  along  from  Gumbinnen, 
which  forces  had  got  as  far  as  Wilkowj'szki  last 
Sunday.  There  are  other  forces  following  along 
either  bank  of  the  Niemen  itself,  which  forces  had 
at  the  same  moment  got  about  ten  miles  inside  the 
Russian  border. 

The  going  here  is  tolerable.  There  are  cer- 
tain local  marshes  of  no  great  size  across  the 
northern  paths  from  Tilsit  to  Tauroggen,  where 
the  northernmost  German  forces  now  are ;  there  is 
an  excellent  causeway,  and  all  that  countrv  down 
to  the  Gumbinnen-Kovno  line,  a  front  of  fifty 
miles,  is  fairly  well  provided  and  tolerable  in  sur- 
face, though  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  alter- 
nate frost  and  thaw  of  the  season  have  rendered 
the  roads  worse  than  usual.  Alternate  frost  and 
thaw,  by  the  way,  though  more  extensive  this  year 
than  usual,  are  not  unknown  in  Northern  Poland : 
Napoleon's  retreat  of  1812,  fol-  instance,  a  little 
south  of  this  point  (which  legend  has  transformed 
into  an  almost  Arctic  operation)  proceeded,  as  a 
fact,  two  months  earlier  in  the  year,  through 
exactly  the  same  alternation  of  frozen  roads  and 
thawing  slush.  It  would  have  been  less  disastrous, 
perhans.  had  the  frost  alwavs  held. 


February  20, 1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


Kovno,  then,  is  the  point  upon  which  we  shall     both  his  pursuit  of  the  Russians  after  Tannenberg 


probably  find  our  attention  fixed  during  the  next 
few  days.  Any  turning  movement  round  Kovno 
for  the  investment  of  that  fortress  meets  with  two 
obstacles,  with  which  I  shall  next  deal. 

Upon  the  right  bank  of  the  River  Niemen 
in  front  of  Kovno,  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  German  advance  along  that  bank  there  are  two 
obstacles,  of  which  the  one  is  far  more  serious  than 
the  other.  The  first  of  these  is  the  small  River 
Dubissa.  The  line  of  this  stands  at  a  rather  less 
distance  from  Kovno  than  does  the  line  of  the 
Bzura  and  the  Rawka  from  Warsaw.  It  is  in  the 
twenty  odd  miles  away  at  its  junction  with  the 
Niemen  instead  of  in  the  thirties.  It  is  important 
to  note  this,  because  it  is  evident  that  the  furnish- 


and  their  earlier  operations  were  conducted  in 
this  difficult  belt,  the  answer  is  that  which  I  gave 
last  week,  that  until  either  party  had  sufficient 
numbers  equipped  and  ready  neither  could  extend 
its  line  so  far  up  to  the  North  as  the  open  country 
beyond  the  lakes  and  the  Kovno-Tilsit  district. 
Now,  with  sufficient  forces  for  reaching  north  of 
the  lakes  and  near  the  Baltic,  to  link  up  with  the 
general  line,  obviously  the  enemy,  as  much  as  our 
Allies,  will  prefer  the  easier  going,  and  the  attack 
will  hardly  develop  its  main  strength  in  the 
Suwalki,  Kovno,  Osiwiec  dislrict. 

That  is  why  we  hear  of  the  Russians  holding 
their  own  at  Lyck.  They  are  holding  their  own 
at  Lyck  because  the  main  German  forces  are  not 


ing  of  a  defensive  front  being,  as  it  is,  in  the  nature     pressing  in  the  centre  at  all,  but  to  the  north  and 


of  the  spokes  of  a  fan,  a  certain  amount  of  elbow- 
room  is  of  advantage.  If  you  have  to  distribute 
ammunition  and  food  over  a  front,  say,  of  thirty 
miles  from  a  point  only  five  miles  behind  that  front, 
your  extreme  munitionment  will  be  very  much, 
more  hampered  than  your  central  munitionment, 
and  the  co-ordination  of  your  defences  will  be 
adversely  affected.  Still,  twenty  odd  miles  is 
enough  for  a  radius,  and  the  Dubissa  might  well 
be  the  line  upon  which  a  defensive  to  prevent  the 
investment  of  Kovno  upon  the  north  would  stand. 

But  the  Dubissa  is  even  at  its  approach  to  the 
Niemen  quite  a  small  stream,  and  it  slopes  away 
in  its  upper  reaches  from  the  Kovno  position. 
Much  nearer  Kovno,  indeed  about  an  hour  or  two 
outside  the  western  suburbs  of  that  half-Polish 
town,  is  a  far  more  formidable  obstacle,  the 
Niewiasa.  This  stream  is  deeper  and  broader  than 
the  former.  It  is  not  defendable  by  marsh  land, 
but  there  is  a  considerable  belt  of  wood  in  strips 
along  either  bank,  a  feature  which,  unfortunately, 
cuts  both  ways,  but,  on  the  whole,  is  better  for  the 
defence  in  the  situation  of  that  particular  line, 
because  the  woods  screen  the  massing  of  men 
behind  the  river  better  than  they  do  the  massing  of 
men  in  front  of  it.  The  Niewiasa,  then,  is  the  lino 
which  would  be  the  obvious  position  were  it  not 
so  near  the  town  itself.  The  Wilia,  a  very  formid- 
able stream,  which  enters  at  Kovno  itself,  is,  of 
course,  out  of  the  question  except  at  some  distance 
from  the  town,  for  the  town  itself  is  astraddle  of 
the  water.  Indeed,  Kovno  has  only  been  fortified 
because  it  affords  protection  to  the  junction  of  the 
Niemen  and  the  Wilia,  just  as  Namur  affords  it 
to  the  junction  of  the  Sambre  and  the  Meuse. 

By  this  it  is  not  meant  that  we  shall  see  a  stand 
either  upon  the  Dubissa  or  the  Niewiasa.  A  line 
of  trenches  might  be  held  upon  the  right  bank, 
well  forward  of  either  position,  or,  again,  a  main 
German  advance  from  the  south  might  be  the  chief 
operation,  but  so  far  as  natural  obstacles  are  con- 
cerned, these  are  the  only  two  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  northern  German  advance. 

Such  being  the  elements  of  Kovno  and  its  dis- 
trict, (the  point  where  Napoleon  watched  his 
armies  cross  into  Russia,  his  hands  clasped  behind 
his  back  and  he  whistling  "  Malbrook."  It  was  the 
height  of  June;  there  was  hardly  darkness  in 
that  high  latitude,  though  it  was  but  just  past  the 
midnight),  let  us  consider  next  the  more  southern 
portions  of  the  line. 

The  enemy  has  already  experience  of  an 
attempt  upon  the  Grodno  district,  where  he  failed 
so  conspicuously  last  autumn.    If  it  be  asked  why    and  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  empire  ? 


to  the  south  of  it. 

Now,  when  you  get  south  of  Osiwiec  you  are 
on  that  string  of  minor  fortresses  Lomza,  Ostro- 
lenka,  Roshan,  Pultusk,  Sierok,  which  all  follow 
the  line  of  the  river  and  repose  upon  the  very 
strong  ring  of  Novo  Georgievsk.  Nevertlieless  it  is 
to  be  presumed  that  a  great  effort  will  be  made  by 
the  enemy  in  this  belt  and  probably  a  little  to  the 
south  of  Ostrolenka.  It  is  true  that  he  bas  here 
no  railway,  but  K"e  has  fairly  good  roads  and  a 
railway  to  the  north  of  him,  not  much  more  than 
two  days'  march  away  on  the  frontier,  and  to  the 
west  of  him  at  (C),  (C)  from  four  days  to  nothing 
according  to  his  approach  to  that  railway  down  the 
river  Narew.  We  may  sum  up  and  say  that  this 
new  German  offensive  in  the  north,  not  unexpected 
in  its  nature,  but  somewhat  unexpected  in  its 
rapidity,  will  presumably  include  two  different 
operations — the  attempt  to  invest  Kovno  and  the 
attempt  to  pass  the  Narew  south  of  Ostrolenka. 
Of  these  two  operations  the  former  definitely  turns 
the  defensive  line;  the  latter  alone  would  imme- 
diately strike  at  the  great  northern  line  of  com- 
munication of  which  Warsaw  is  terminus  ;_and  we 
must  again  bear  in  mind  at  this  stage  that  in  the 
two  operations  Kovno,  which  will  be  quite  a  sepa- 
rate matter  on  the  Russian  defensive  side  from  the 
holding  of  the  Lower  Narew,  is  the  easier  task  for 
the  enemy  to  undertake.  But  the  stroke  at  Ostro- 
lenka and  south  of  it,  should  it  be  successful,  would 
be  the  more  fruitful  for  the  enemy  because  it  would 
lead,  were  it  successful,  to  the  cutting  off  of 
Warsaw. 

Meanv.-hile,  the  enemy  is,  as  usual,  making 
everything  he  can  of  his  advance  in  his  reports:' 
every  bogged  or  disabled  gun  of  the  Russian  re- 
treat is  counted,  and  every  wounded  man  left 
behind — while  vague  total  numbers,  obviously  ex- 
aggerated, are  given  us  of  his  captures  as  he  ad- 
vances. But  it  is  quite  certain  that  there  has  as 
yet  been  no  decisive  action  in  this  field.  The  whole 
business  has  been  the  retreat  of  half-a-dozen  Rus- 
sian corps  before,  perhaps,  ten  or  twelve  German 
ones,  just  concentrated  for  this  new  effort. 

II.— THE    CARPATHIAN    FRONT. 

F  these  are  the  conditions  upon  the  extreme 
left  or  northern  wing  of  the  vast  line,  and 
if  these  purely  strategic  considerations  de- 
termine the  actions  there  taking  place, 
what  determines  the  corresponding  action 
upon  the  southern  or  right  hand,  where  the 
Roumanian  border  marches  with  that  of  Russia! 


6» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  20,  1915. 


I  have  already  said  in  the  remarks  prelimi- 
nary to  this  that  the  political  factor  was  here 
predominant. 

It  -mil  be  seen  in  the  accompanying  sketch 
that  there  is  jiothing  to  prev.ent  Russian  and 
Romnanian  forces  from  joining  should  Roumania 
shortly  go  into  the  war,  because  a  common  fron- 
tier between  Russia  and  Roumania  runs  several 
hundreds  of  miles.  None  the  less  a  wedge  struck 
in  by  and  including  the  position  of  Czernovitz 
would  cut  the  Russo-Roumaniau  effort  in  two,  for 
it  would  cut  the  main  railway  which  affects  all 
the  eastern  Galician  and  Bukowina  portions. 
The  Austro-German  advance  in  this  region,  which 
would  be  very  serious,  already  threatens  that 
railway.  A  mere  gap  or  breach  in  the  line,  though 
serious,  would  not  be  fatal.  But  a  thorough  occu- 
pation by  the  enemy  of  the  v/hole  of  Bukowina 
would  be  a  very  different  matter.  There  is  no 
good  railway  system  running  through  the  western 
territory  by  which  the  Russian  army  in  Galicia, 
western  and  central,  could  act  as  one  with  an  army 
in  Northern  Roumania.     The  above  sketch  show- 


frontier 


Showing  importance  oF  Czcrnovvitz  as  a 
Railway  Centix.. 
•»•—•—•    l^ton  tiers. 


IV, 


ing  the  railway  system 'on  either  side  of  the  fron- 
tier is  suiTicient  to  prove  this.  What  the  war's 
fortunes  may  be  here  in  the  next  few  days  we 
cannot  tell,  but  we  can  establish  a  criterion  of  tlia 
enemy's  success.  If  he  occupies  Czernovitz  ia 
force  he  has  ia  this  region  established  his  object: 
for  that  town  is  the  axis  of  all  the  railways. 

Now,  what  about  the  Northern  Carpathian 
Passes  where  the  enemy  originally  intended  to 
make  his  greatest  effort,  but  from  which  he  has 
been  diverted  to  this  new  southern  effort  against 
Bukowina,  and  which  are  now  in  part  held  by  our 
Ally? 

The  position  is  very  confused,  and  it  is  made 
none  the  easier  to  understand  by  the  fragmentary 
nature  of  the  Russian  and  of  the  Austrian  com- 
muniques. 

Let  us  first  state  what  we  positively  know. 
We  know  that  the  Russians  are  over  the  crest  of 
the  Dukla,  we  know  that  they  are  not  yet  debouch- 
ing from  that  wide  and  easy  valley  on  to  the  Hun- 
garian plain  below;  they  are  not  even  yet  at  the 
southern  mouth  of  the  pass.  We  knov,'  that  they 
were  some  days  ago  across  the  crest  of  the  Lup- 
kow,  and  we  have  no  ncv,-3  from  the  enemy  (as  we 
surely  should  have  if  things  were  so)  to  the  effect 
that  they  have  lost  that  advantage.  But  here  again 
we  know  that  they  have  not  yet  advanced  beyond 
about  half-way  down  the  Hungarian  slope,  even  if 
they  have  for  so  far.  Our  Allies  do  not,  so  far  as 
I  can  gather,  hold  the  crest  of  the  Uszog.  They 
are  still  fighting  on  the  upper  torrents  of  the  Saa. 
They  here  claim  certain  successes,  but  their  very 
mention  of  the  district  proves  that  they  are  there 
\ipon  the  wrong  side  of  the  hills.  South  of  the 
L^szog  they  are  certainly  every^vhere  east  of  the 
crest  until  we  get  to  the  Bukowina,.  where,  as  we 
have  seen,  they  have  fallen  right  back  on  to  the 
plain. 

The  general  position  is  therefore  to-day,  or 
was  last  Sundav,  as  in  this  sketch. 


/ 


.^ 


0^    / 


—  Crest  oj-' ICic^i 

'      Approxiwdtc f 

Russians  in  Carpathians, 
Sundai^.  February  l4-'-l91S 


More  than  that  we  cannot  say,  but  what  vv^e 
can  gather  both  from  the  effort  here  and  from  the 
effort  hundreds  of  miles  away  in  East  Prussia,  is 
that  the  enemy,  both  Austrian  and  German,  has 
now  begun  to  use  very  seriously  the  newly  trained 
men  sent  forward  as  drafts  to  replace  losses,  and 
even  the  new  formations  with  which  we  have  so 
long  been  threatened. 

We  further  know  that  he  is,  for  the  moment 
at  least,  making  expenditure  of  these  last  reserves 
of  energy  upon  the  eastern  field.    Let  us  turn, 


February  20, 1915. 


LAND    AND    WATEE 


therefore,  to  the  last  point,  which  is  a  guess 
— it  can  only  be  a  very  rough  one — of  what  he  has 
to  spend  in  this  fashion,  and  of  the  proportions  in 
which  this  reserve  fund  of  human  energj'  has 
already  been  drawn  upon  in  the  hope  of  an  imme- 
diate decision  in  Poland. 

III.— THE  ENEMY'S  USE  OF  NEW  MEN. 

UPON  the  two  opposing  sides,  that  of  the 
Germanic  Powers  and  that  of  the 
Allies,  two  contrasting  elements  of  re- 
serve power  have  appeared. 

It  is  that  contrast  which  lends  the 
clue  to  all  the  later  phrases  of  the  campaign,  and 
the  development  of  that  contrast  should  decide  the 
issue. 

(That  contrast  is  as  follows :  — 

Roughly  speaking,  upon  the  Germanic  side 
there  is  a  limited  known  reserve  of  man-power  for 
which  equipment  was  prepared  in  sufficient  or 
nearly  sufficient  amount  before  Berlin  forced  the 
war  upon  Europe.  That  is  the  advantage  Berlin 
obtains  by  choosing  her  hour  for  fighting  and  by 
having  spent  over  two  years  in  making  all  ready 
for  the  unexpected  blow.  The  limitation  of  the 
human  forces  at  the  disposal  of  Berlin  and  its 
Allies  is  a  necessary  disadvantage. 

Roughly  speaking,  Russia,  Britain,  and,  to 
a  much  less  extent,  France,  have  a  certain  elastic 
reserve  of  man-power. 

As  to  man-power  France  has  some  elasticity, 
because  (a)  she  did  not  expect  to  use  her  elder  men 
nor  desire  to  do  so,  (b)  she  refused  to  use  men 
below  the  military  age,  (c)  men  exempted  were  as 
a  rule  exempted  wholly  and  not  labelled  for  mili- 
tary but  non-combatant  office  (for  the  most  part), 
{d)  she  has  a  certain  recruiting  field  in  her  colo- 
nies. 

Britain  had  a  difficulty,  but  a  much  greater 
elasticity.  Her  difficulty  was  that  her  new  recruits 
required  lengthy  training. 

The  difficulty  of  Russia  lay  wholly  in  the 
tardiness  of  equipment.  She  had  a  large  trained 
reserve  of  men ;  young  men  and  very  apt. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Germans, 
having  control  of  the  Baltic,  and  having 
through  their  Turkish  alliance  control  of  the  Dar- 
danelles, blockade  Russia  absolutely,  save  upon 
those  ports,  Archangel  and  Vladivostok,  which 
are  ice-bound  at  the  critical  period.  The  German 
Government  is  neither  afraid  of  neutrals,  nor  too 
careful  of  financiers — who,  for  that  matter,  are 
still  laying  their  money  all  over  the  world  on  its 
success.  The  German  Government  prevents  any- 
thing from  getting  into  Russia  that  it  can  prevent. 

This  tardiness  in  equipment  is  the  great  han- 
dicap on  the  allied  side.  But  it  is  a  handicap 
which  every  day  tends  to  remove.  Therefore,  the 
Germanic  Powers  are,  more  than  ever,  fighting 
against  time. 

Next,  note  that  when  the  numerical  prepon- 
derance passes  to  the  Allies,  that  moment  will  cor- 
respond more  or  less  xnth.  the  coming  of  better 
weather,  which  will  permit  of  a  vigorous  offensive 
in  the  West,  before  it  permits  of  a  vigorous  offen- 
sive in  the  East,  and  remember  that  this  vigorous 
offensive  in  the  West  will,  unless  Germany  gets  a 
decision  in  the  East,  be  begun  by  the  people  who 
have  the  initiative,  who,  in  the  West,  are  the 
Frajico-Eritish  forces.  Next  note  that  unless  a 
decision  in  the  Eagt  ig  reached  before  the  spring 


the  Germanic  Allies  are  badly  handicapped,  espe- 
cially in  the  northern  field  of  Poland,  by  the  state 
of  the  roads  in  the  general  thaw  that  comes  after 
the  winter. 

Put  all  this  together  and  you  will  remark  that 
Germany  and  Austria  have  it  in  their  interest  to 
pui  as  many  men  as  possible  into  the  eastern  field 
just  now. 

Now,  how  long  does  it  take  to  train  a  new 
man,  and  in  what  way  is  he  best  used  ? 

It  takes  about  six  months,  and  after  six 
months  you  can  use  your  man  with  fair  confidence 
even  in  large  masses,  hut  he  makes  vei-y  much  the  lest 
material  when  he  is  mio:ed  with  existing  units,  and 
very  much  the  Worst  when  he  has  to  act  in  large 
nimibers  upon  his  own  account  and  imder  the 
leadership  of  his  own  officers,  of  whom  but  a  small 
proportion  can  be  professional.  To  all  these  con- 
siderations add  the  following  and  concluding 
one:  (1)  That  Germany  had  everything  ready 
for  training  a  large  untrained  body  espe- 
cially earmarked  as  a  recruiting  ground,  (2)  that 
Germany  and  Austria  have  lost  very  heavily — 
much  more  in  proportion  than  the  Allies,  (3)  that 
every  factor  in  the  struggle  besides  those  men- 
tioned (the  factor  of  the  imperfect  blockade  grow- 
ing more  perfect,  the  factor  of  enormous  wastage, 
the  psychological  factor  of  a  populace  dependent 
upon  self-confidence,  the  factor  of  the  wastage  of 
cadres,  the  dynastic  factor,  the  factor  of  the  hesi- 
tating neutrals — all  but  one  of  them  anti-German, 
etc.),  makes  it  important  for  Berlin  to  impose  an 
inconclusive  peace  as  soon  as  possible;  take  all 
these  considerations  together,  and  it  can  only 
be  reasonably  concluded  that  the  Germanic 
Allies  have  put  into  the  field  as  many  new  men  as 
they  can  have  found  in  equipment  (for  the  six 
months  have  passed),  that  they  have  drafted  most 
of  these  in  as  new  material  to  feed  the  existing, 
but  heavily  depleted  units,  that  they  have  equip- 
ment ready  for  such,  and  have  therelore  been  able 
to  put  them  forward  the  moment  they  thought 
them  sufficiently  trained,  and,  lastly,  that  they  will 
be  very  chary  of  using  wholly  new  formations ;  in 
other  words,  that  they  have  already  very  seriously 
drawn  upon. the  actual  human  material  available. 

This  new  German  and  Austrian  offensive  in 
the  eastern  field,  of  which  the  present  week  has 
seen  so  striking  a  development,  is,  it  may  be 
reasonably  conjectured,  the  first  considerable 
effect  of  the  new  levies.  It  will  be  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  one's  judgment  of  the  campaign  to 
see  how  those  levies  comport  themselve?,  and  in 
what  numbers  they  would  seem  to  have  appeared. 

The  first  of  these  elements  lies  in  the  future. 
The  second  is  susceptible  of  a  rough — but  only  a 
very  rough — speculation. 

Wc  know  that  upon  the  West  the  enemy's 
numbers  have  been  maintained:  had  they  not  been 
maintained  a  line  of  400  miles,  with  quite  5,000 
men  a  mile,  could  not  have  been  held.  We  are  as 
certain  as  calculations  can  make  it  that  the  German 
losses,  allowing  for  the  slightly  wounded  already 
returned,  or  about  to  return,  give  us  quite  a 
million  and  a-quarter  men  of  absolute  loss 
and  probably  much  more  (the  German  Army 
alone  is  here  considered,  because  as  the  question 
is  one  of  proportion,  its  sole  example  will  suffice). 
Now,  we  are  equally  certain  that  numbers  have 
been  mrantained  in  the  Ea.st  and  even  increased 
before  this  offensive  movement  was  begun.      We 


7* 


LAND    AND    WATEH 


February  20,  1915. 


may  then  safely  say  tJiat  a  million  and  a-half  new  the  elements  we  have  fore-calculated,  the  duration 
men  and  probably  more  have  been  drafted  in  in  of  the  war.  It  is  enough  for  the  moment  to  sum 
one  way  and  another  up  to  the  present  moment,  up  and  to  say  that  the  enemy  has  already  called 
But,  though  there  is  a  very  active  newspaper  dis-  up  more  than  half  of  his  margin  of  men,  that  he 
cussion  still  raging  upon  the  point,  evidence  has  has  been  compelled  to  put  his  latest  and  large  addi- 
becn  given  in  these  columns  to  show  that  the  avail-  tion  into  the  eastern  field,  that  he  is  there  expect- 
able reserve  of  men  (not  boys)  in  Germany's  hands  ing  an  immediate  decision,  and  that  if  he  fails  to 
would  not  be  very  largely  over  two  million :  two  obtain  it  he  loill  he  unable  to  force  a  mere  defcn- 
million  and  a-half  is  certainly  an  excessive  figure.  sive  upon  the  East  such  as  he  has  established  on 
Well,  then,  it  would  seem  that  by  whittling  ilie  West^  and  will  there/ore  be  unable  either  to 
down  every  item  so  as  to  weight  the  balance  against  tuithdraw  large  forces  from  the  East  to  the  West 
false  expectations,  we  may  justly  say  that  the  Ger-  or  to  raise  new  men  in  drafts  or  new  formations  in 
man  Empire — and  presumably   the  Austro-Hun-  any  considerable  number. 


garian  also — had  used  and  brought  up  something 
like  half  of  their  available  reserves  in  man-power 
before  this  new  counter-offensive  was  attempted. 

iThat  counter-offensive  is  proving  serious 
numerically  and  still  has  great' weight  of  men  be- 
hind it  after  more  than  a  week  of  effort.  The  Rus- 
sian retreat  has  been  rapid,  and  it  has  been  pro- 
yoked,  without  a  doubt,  by  the  discovery  of  very 
great  bodies  of  men  newly  appeared  in  East  Prus- 
sia. The  same  is  true  in  a  minor  degree  of  the 
Austro-German  success  and  of  the  corresponding 
Russian  retirement  in  Bukowina.  It  follows  that 
to  the  very  heavy  drafts  of  new  men  demanded  by 
the  enemy's  army  before  the  recent  movement,  and     trated  uponlhis  new  development  in  Poland.     In 


But  if  he  does  arrive  at  a  decision  in  the  East, 
then  he  has  still  a  large  margin  of  men — probably 
equipped  and  ready — to  come  upon  us  with  the 
better  weather,  and  to  try  and  break  the  cord 
which  istill  binds  him  in  the  West.  He  must  act 
quickly  and  while  still  the  Polish  weather  "hampers 
him,  because  his  time  in  the  West  is  drawing  shorj; 
and  about  the  coming  of  the  nightingales  it  may  be 
too  late. 

THE    REMAINING    FRONTS. 

Everything  of  interest   this  week   has  concen- 


amounting  to  probably  more  than  one-half  of  their 
total  margin,  there  have  recently  been  added 
further  large  new  forces,  and  the  conclusion  would 
seem  to  be  that  the  enemy  is  now  not  far  from 
having  put  into  operation  in  one  way  and  another 
the  greater  part  of  his  available  reserve  in  men. 
He  may  have  a  third  of  that  reserve  ^till  un- 
equipped, or  for  some  other  reason  not  yet  usable 
in  the  field ;  he  may  have  a  trifle  more.  He  has  not 
got  a  full  half.  And  he  is  being  compelled  to  use 
the  flower  of  this  new  and  last  material  in  the  East 
because  our  Russian  Ally,  with  all  their  heavy  diffi- 
culties of  equipment  and  their  serious  lack  of  com- 


the  West  the  stagnation  has  been  almost  deeper 
even  than  in  the  v/eek  before.  The  wooded  height 
(not  quite  3,000ft.  above  the  plain),  which  the  light 
Alpine  troops  carried  in  the  Vosges  fiVe  days  ago, 
affords  no  more  than  an  incident.  The  loss  of  a 
French  trench  in  the  wood  before  Souain  \vas  upon 
the  same  scale.  The  wood  fighting  of  the  Argonne 
has  had  so  little  effect  that  if  you  trace  it  on  the 
map  you  find  no  more  than  a  few  paces  won  and 
lost  not  in  the  decisive  direction — which  is  north- 
west and  south-east — (for  the  Germans  are  trying 
to  close  the  buckle  and  the  French  to  keep  it  open ), 
but  at  right  angles  to  that  direction:  the  recent 


munication  and  in  spite  of  a  strict  blockade  (which  and  unimportant  conflicts  of  the   Argonne   have 

he  must  wonder  that  the  enemy  does  not  also  suffer!)  been  waged  in  the  heart  of  the  forest,  not  on  its 

in  spite  of  still  inferior  numbers,  and  in  spite  of  Verdun  edge — and  their  front  has   faced    away 

that  lack  of  railway  facility  which  is  the  life  of  a  from  Verdun.     The  only  other  movement  Worth 

winter  campaign  in  such  a  climate,  has  managed  recording  has  been  the  attempt  of  the  Germans  to 

to  keep  the  eastern  field  unceasingly  active  and  an  shell  the  Allies  out  of  their  new  trenches  upon  the 

increasing  menace  to  our  opponents.      'We  shall  big  sandhill  east  of  Nieuport,  and  their  failure 


have  discovered  before  this  campaign  is  over  that 
we  have  owed  very  much  to  the  invincible  tenacity 
of  the  Russian  soldier. 

The  full  consideration  of  these  numbers,  of 


hitherto  to  recover  what  they  lost  here  a  fortnight 

ago. 

On  the  Servian  frontier  things  seem  to  be  at  a 

standstill.  There  is  no  news  from  the  Caucasus 
Ihe  new  formations  and  new  drafts  on  the  enemy's  nor  (at  the  moment  of  writing)  any  renewed  at- 
iBide,  I  will  reserve  for  discussion  next  week  upon     tempt  upon  the  Suez  Canal. 

NOTE.— Thli  Articit  hai  been  inbmittiil  to  the  Prest  Bnre&a,  which  doii  not    object    to   th«   pablicatioa   ai   eeniorel   and   takei   no 

reiponslbllitjr  for  tha  correctneti  of  tht  (tatesienti. 

Ii  lecordanc*  with  the  reQotrenienti  of  tbo  Preii  Barean,  tha  potltioni  of  troopi  on    Plant    lllnstratin;    thli    Artlcla    mnit   on\y  ba 

regarded  ai  approximate,  and  no  deflnita  itrength  at  any  point  li  Indicated. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 


NORTH    SEA    AND   CHANNEL. 

Hostile  Submarine  Bases. 

IF  Von  Tirpitz  has  so  far  failed  to  create  any  particular 
effect  on  our  merchant  shipping  with  his  submarine 
commerca  warfare,  he  has  certainly  managed  to  attract 
attention  and  arouse  widespread  interest  in  the  ques- 
tion of  how  the  German  submarines  manage  to  act  and 
»  _  keep  going  bo  far  away  from  their  home  ports.  It 
la  impossible  to  reply   individually  to  the  scores  of  readers 


who  have  sent  in  information  or  theories  on  this  question, 
60  I  am  here  dealing  with  ihe  matter  in  a  general  way. 

Roughly,  the -correspondence  on  this  subject  resolves  itself 
under  two  main  heads:  (1)  Signalling  and  shore  bases;  (2) 
independent  sea  supply. 

As  regards  the  first  of  these,  the  usual  theory  is  that 
stores  exist  at  various  places  in  these  islands — not  necessarily 
on  the  ooasi! — and  that  they  are  taken  out  in  small  neutral 
coasting  steamers,  times  and  places  being  signalled  from  tbo 
shore.     No  doubt  something  of  this  sort  has  happened  in  the 


«l» 


February  20, 1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


past,  and  to  some  extent  may  contioue  to  happen ;  as,  despite 
all  vigilance,  there  are  plenty  of  looely  places  from  which 
signalling  is  possible.  On  the  oiher  hand,  a  good  many  re- 
ports about  signalling  have,  on  investigation,  proved' sus- 
ceptible of  a  simple  "  explanation  "—though  here,  perhaps, 
the  culprit  would  be  particularly  careful  to  arrange  for  that  I 

The  second  group  of  theories  is  along  the  line  that  the 
Germans,  foreseeing  the  possibility  of  land  stores  being  un- 
earthed, have  arranged  a  second  string  to  their  bow  in  the 
shape  of  stores  sunk  at  certain  easily-located  shallow  spots,  and 
80  their  submarines  are  enabled  to  keep  the  eea  for  practically 
indefinite  periods — the  limit  being  running  out  of  torpedoes. 

There  are  no  inherent  diflScultiea  in  the  way  of  obtaining 
such  submerged  stores.  They  are  sure  to  be  "provided  with 
appliances  which  will  make  grapnel  fishing  for  them  quit© 
easy,  and  once  they  are  brought  to  the  surface  their  trans- 
ference to  the  submarine  at  night  is  a  most  simple  proposition. 

Mr.  Simon  Lake,  U.y.A.,  inventor  of  the  Lake  sub- 
marine, baa,  however,  been  amplifying  this  matter  to  an  extent 
which— though  no  doubt  useful  to  Mr.  Lake  as  an  advertise- 
ment— has  discouraged  a  number  of  people  in  this  country 
to  a  totally  unnecessary  extent. 

One  special  feature  of  the  Lake  submarine  is  that  it  has 
two  submerged  trap  doors  in  ii's  bottom.  Through  these  doors 
mines  can  be  laid,  or  a  diver  explore  the  bottom  of  the  ocean 
quite  as  thoroughly  as  many  a  year  ago  Captain  Nemo,  of  the 
Nautilus,  did  in  the  pages  of  Jules  Verne. 

So  far,  so  good.  Cut  Mr.  Lake  (or  his  interviewers  for 
him)  has  made  the  further  statement  that  the  German  sub- 
marines have  adopted  all  his  submarine  trap-door  devices. 
So  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  they  have  never  had  the  prescience 
to  do  anything  of  the  sort.  Photographs  of  the  sections  of 
tlie  latest  type  of  German  submarine  (presented  by  the  Kaiser 
to  a  German  museum)  give  no  indication  whatever  of  any 
such  useful  door.  In  any  case,  it  is  unnecessary  for  the 
obtaining  of  underwater  supplies.  For  that  matter,  the  Lake 
device,  if  I  remember  rightly,  was  originally  advertised  for 
tJie  quite  unmilitary  object  of  recovering  treasure  from  by- 
gone wrecks.  To  give  a  militant  touch  later  on  the  obvious 
alternative  of  mine-laying  was  substituted.  But,  so  far  as  the 
securing  of  previously  laid  under-water  supplies  is  concerned, 
submarine  trap-doors  do  not  aSect  the  question. 

The  Great  Air  Raid. 

On  February  12  a  fore-e  of  thirty-four  British  naval 
aeroplanes  attacked  Ostend,  Zeebrugge,  and  district  with  a 
.view  to  destroying  communications  and  the  German  naval 
base  at  Zeebrugge.  Ostend  railway  station  was  more  or  less 
destroyed,  and  mischief  inflicted  on  the  railway  in  several 
places.  It  was,  of  course,  impossible  to  ascertain  the  exact 
damage  inflicted,  and  it  is  important  to  note  the  official  state- 
ment that  "  no  submarines  were  seen." 

Probably  directly  the  aeroplanes  were  sighted  any  sub- 
marines at  Zeebrugge  promptly  went  below  and  remained 
there  till  danger  was  past — their  most  sensible  course.  It  does 
not  follow,  however,  that  the  German  submarine  service  sus- 
tained no  damage.  We  maj'  reasonably  assume  that  there  was 
a  submarine  or  two  being  put  together,  or,  if  not  thai!,  at 
any  rate,  plant  for  the  purpose  which  must  have  been  con- 
siderably damaged. 

While  it  is  wise  not  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the 
raid,  there  ar©  several  points  in  connection  wiih  it  which 
call  for  attention. 

Of  these,  the  chief  seems  to  be  the  complete  impotence  of 
the  land  fire.  Seeing  the  large  number  of  machines  engaged 
it  might  have  been  expected  that  what  missed  one  would  have 
hit  another  on  the  principle  of  "  firing  into  the  brown."  Also 
a  fair  number  of  aeroplanes  have  been  brought  down  during 
the  war  by  shell  and  rifle  fire,  and  what  has  happened  before 
might  well  have  been  expected  to  happen  again. 

One  inference  is  that  the  defenders  were  flurried  with  the 
numbers  of  the  attack,  and  so  fired  on  no  regular  system  : 
but  as  the  force  probably  divided  and  attacked  several  spots 
simultaneously,  tiis  is  a  questionable  hypothesis. 

So  we  cannot  make  much  out  of  this  point,  saving  that 
obvious  anti-aerial  gunnery  is  proved  to  be  a  very  exact 
science  indeed,  needing  a  great  deal  of  training  and  probably 
a  good  deal  of  natural  aptitude  as  well.  The  ordinary  "  man 
behind  the  gun  "  seems  more  or  less  completely  harmless 
against  aeroplanes. 

No  dsiibt  this  will  be  remedied  in  time,  buiI  the  selection 
of  suitable  men  and  the  necessary  training  is  unlikely  to  bo 
accomplished  very  quickly. 

The  lesson  of  most  importance,  however,  is  that  the 
aeroplane  is  the  correct  reply  to  the  aeroplane.  The  German 
offensive-defensive  in  this  direction  seems  to  have  been  ex- 
tremely feeble  or  else  non-existent  altogether.  It  is  this  cir- 
cumstance which  robs  the  Ostend  and  district  raid  of  its 
importance  as  a  .^uide  and  lesson,  and  makes  "Great  Air 
yiclory  "  sound  ultra- Yellow  Press, 


Of  far  more  real  importance  probably  was  the  foiled 
German  attack  on  Dunkirk,  which  has  been  chronicled  merely 
in  short  paragraphs.  Here  the  Germans  retired  on  findinjj 
Allied  aeroplanes  prepared  to  fight  ihem  in  the  air.  Their 
position  was  roughly  "Everything  to  lose  and  nothing  to 
gain." 

One  swallow  does  not  make  a  summer,  but  herein  may 
lie  the  glimmerings  of  a  new  law  which  will  eventually  sharply 
differentiate  between  war  in  the  air  and  war  as  we  know  it 
on  land  and  water. 

On  the  ordinary  elements  of  the  pasi  it  has  been  abund- 
antly proved  that  victory  is  almost  bound  to  go  to  the  attack, 
because  it  is  able  to  select  ita  own  time  and  place.  At  first 
glance  ihis  seems  even  more  true  of  the  air.  We  do  not 
immediately  recognise  that  the  circle  has  perhaps  been  over- 
shot, that  the  attack  is  hampered  by  having  two  objectives  : 
(1)  Destruction  of  something  on  land;  (2)  Destruction  of  de- 
fending aircraft  which  intervene.  The  defence,  on  the  other 
hand,  has  only  the  single  objective  of  destroying  the  enemy. 

Hence  as  time  goes  on  we  may  expect  to  see  aerial  warfare 
become  more  and  more  puzzling  and  intricate,  and  not  im- 
possibly a  diminution  in  the  number  of  air  raids  as 
"  counters  "  come  to  be  more  and  more  studied. 

This,  at  any  rate,  seems  to  be  the  outstanding  lesson  of 
Dunkirk;  and,  unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  we  may  expect 
at  no  distant  date  to  see  aerial  warfare  resolve  itself  into 
something  analogous  to  modern  chess  as  played  by  the  best 
masters,  or  fencing  as  displayed  by  its  leading  exponents. 

The  surprise  attacks  of  to-day  will,  in  the  future,  come 
to  be  regarded  as  inexpressibly  crude  amateur  efforts,  bear- 
ing about  as  much  resemblance  to  what  will  bo  evolved  as 
the  naval  warfare  of  the  early  Plantagenet  days  bears  to  the 
naval  warfare  of  to-day. 

This,  perhaps,  is  the  best  illustration  of  any,  for  anyone 
who  has  read  history  even  in  the  most  cursory  way.  In  those 
old  days  the  French  ships  would  casually  sack  an  English 
town,  and  the  English  ships  as  casually  sink  a  French  one. 
Only  very  gradually  was  it  discovered  that  the  ship  must 
fight  the  ship  for  any  military  asset  to  be  secured.  Taking 
the  stupid  bombardment  of  Scarborough,  the  Hartlepools,  and 
Whitby  into  account,  it  would  look  as  though  Germany  has 
not  yet  succeeded  in  arriving  at  a  true  military  perspective. 
If  she  turns  out  to  be  equally  obtuse  as  regards  the  air,  slio 
is  asking  for  trouble  as  surely  as  Persano  asked  for  it  at. 
Lissa  nearly  fifty  years  ago. 

Air  power  is  governed  by  exactly  the  same  inmiutable  laws 
as  is  sea  power,  only  a  good  deal  more  so.  By  evading  our 
aerial  defence  it  is  perfectly  possible  for  German  aircraft 
to  do  quite  a  lot  of  damage  to  London  or  other  places.  By 
further  evasion  it  is  possible  for  them  to  return  in  safetj-. 
The  risks,  however,  are  great,  and  while  the  mastery  of  the 
air  is  in  dispute,  any  such  action  is  folly  from  the  military 
standpoint. 

The  Power  which  secures  the  mastery  of  the  air  will  be 
in  exactly  the  same  position  as  that  which  secures  the  mastery 
of  the  seas — that  is  to  say,  able  to  bombard  and  destroy  with- 
out let  or  hindrance.  I3ut  the  idea  that  the  air  admits  of 
substantial  results  from  surprises  and  evasions  is  entirely 
incorrect.  It  is  pleasing  to  record  that  the  fact  that  v.e 
employed  thirty-four  aeroplanes  to  do  to  Ostend  what  could 
have  been  done  by  half-a-dozen  or  so  proves  that  we  at  least 
have  recognised  the  cardinal  fact  which  governs  aerial  warfare. 

The  obvious  inference  is  that  we  were  out  for  a  fight  and 
that  the  Germans  declined  action.  If  it  means  anything  at 
all  it  means  that  we  have  learned  the  lesson  of  the  Plantagenet 
Navies  better  than  they.  \Vhioh  is  all  so  much  to  the  good. 
■■  Grahame-^Vhite  tumbled  into  the  water ;  Samson  will  prob- 
ably emulate  him  soon.  After  that  we  shall  have  no  more 
air-deities,  and  the  real  business  of  aerial  war  will  begin. 
It  will  be  a  war  in  which  there  is  no  place  whatever  for 
"  heroes  " — to  be  brutally  truthful  a  war  in  which  the  bulk  of 
those  engaged  hope  that  every  "  hero  "  will  die  an  early  death. 

I  know  the  Naval  Air  Service  pretty  w^ell.  It  is  not 
afraid  of  anything  that  Germany  can  put  up  against  it.  But 
it  is  in  deadly  terror  of  adulation  from  the  sensational  Pres.^. 
The  only  thing  the  Naval  Air  Service  as,  a  whole  desires  is 
that  whatever  it  achieves  or  does  not  achieve  should  be  put 
down  to  the  Naval  Air  Service  as  a  whole.  In  a  general  way 
iheir  motto  may  be  summed  up  as: — "Do  your  job,  but  ba 
careful  to  keep  out  of  the  limelight." 

There  is  no  one  who  hates  the  sensational  Press  quite  so 
much  as  the  successful  "air  bug"  or  the  successful  "sub- 
marine crab."  By  the  time  the  eulogies  on  him  are  finished 
he  feels  a  veritable  worm,  and  even  his  best  friends  regard 
him  in  a  somewhat  similar  light.  It  may  sound  strange:  but 
I  know  of  more  than  one  flying  man  who  has  funked  things 
for  fear  of  being  suspected  of  seeking  big  headlines  in  the 
daily  Press. 


fi« 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


February  20,  1915. 


The  Blockade  Threat. 

B7  tho  time  these  liaes  axe  in  print,  the  momentoua 
ISth  Febru&rjr  will  have  come  and  gone.  Whether  it  will 
be  diSerent  from  the  18th  January  or  the  18th  December  re- 
mains to  be  sees.  Personally,  I  am  inclined  to  think  it 
will  turn  out  to  be  a  crude,  attempt  to  induce  Admiral 
Jeliiooa  to  alter  hia  dispositions — hai-dly  a  promising  echeme. 
In  any  case,  and  supposing  the  scheme  of  piracy  to  be  em- 
)>arked  on  in  »  larger  measure  than  heretofore,  the  Germans 
will  discover  that,  as  Mr.  ChurchUl  hinted  in  bis  speech  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  the  resources  of  the  British  Navy 
are  by  no  means  exhausted.  The  possibility  of  all  German 
food  supplies  being  cut  ofi  aa  a  retaliatory  measure  may 
vuitke  von  Tirpitz  hesitate  aa  to  the  perfection  of  his  scheme. 

Also,  quite  apart  from  what  the  Navy  may  be  doing, 
the  spirit  of  the  British  Mercantile  Marine  is,  as  we  have  seen 
in  the  case  of  Captain  Propert  of  the  Laertes,  hardly  of  a 
nature  to  submit  to  the  latest  form  of  "  Kultur." 

Furthermore,  if  von  Tirpitz  has  studied  the  psychology 
of  our  First  Sea  Lord,  he  must  be  well  aware  that  Lord 
Fisher's  "Kuthless,  Eemorseless,  Relentless,"  was  and  is 
far  more  than  a  mere  alliterative  phrase. 

A  cleverly  reasoned  article  in  the  Daily  Mail  this  week 
suggested  that  Germany's  best  move  is  to  compel  the  U.S.A. 
to  make  war  on  her,  aa  that  would  give  her  the  opportunity 
«f  offering  peace  while  power  remains  to  her,  on  the  grounds 
that  she  could  not  fight  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  that 
any  refusal  of  the  Allies  to  make  peace,  which  would  enable 
Geimany  to  prepare  for  a  farther  struggle,  would  put 
American  sympathy  on  the  side  o^  Germany.  This  may 
explain  the  "  blockade." 

Meanwhile,  however,  several  neutrals  are  painting  their 
nationalities  in  large  letters  on  the  sides  of  their  ships,  and 
all  no  doubt  will  eventually  adopt  this  form  of  protection. 
This  will  render  more  or  less  inoperative  any  use  of  th« 
neutral  flag  by  us — and  there  would  be  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  adopting  the  neutrals'  protective  system. 

The  psychological  moment  will  come  if  and  when  the 
pirates  sink  without  warning  a  British  liner  on  board  of 
which   are  American  passengers. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  ratio  of  "  real  Americans  " 
to  the  entire  population  of  the  United  States  is  small,  espe- 
cially in  voting  power,  and  that  immigrants  of  non-American 
ideals  are  in  the  majority.  Personally,  I  doubt  this,  except 
perhaps  in  the  case  of  German-Americans.  Otherwise,  after 
a  few  years'  residence,  a  high  proportion  of  immigrants  are 
apt  to  become  more  American  than  the  Americans.  And 
no  real  American  is  going  to  stand  by  unmoved  and  see  his 
fellow-countrymen  left  to  drown  because  some  German  has 
a  notion  about  "  frightfulness."  Nor,  if  the  American 
nation  be  dragged  into  the  conflict,  does  ft  seem  likely  it 
will  love  its  enemies  to  the  extent  of  enabling  them  to  repeat 
the  performance  on  a  more  auspicious  occasion. 

GENERAL   MATTERS. 

G.  P.  (Oxford). — As  the  Germans  have  offici.illy  stated 
that  their  fleet  took  the  offensive  in  the  North  Sea  acfion,  it 
certainly  looks  on  the  face  of  it  as  though  their  official 
announcement  that  three  British  destroyers  were  sunk  was  3 
"  deliberate  lie."  Personally,  however, 'l  am  still  of  opinion 
that  it  was  more'  proBably  an  honest  misconception  on  their 
part.  They  saw  one  of  our  destroyers  hit.  and  the  speed  at 
which  they  were  running  away,  coupled  with  the  smoke,  etc., 
would  cause  that  destroyer  to  disappear  almost  instantlv,  and 
if  a  couple  of  boats  slowed  down  io  stand  by,  they 'would 
also  eeem  to  have  disappeared  and  would  he  presumably  sunk. 
This  is  an  undramatic  explanation,  but,  in  all  naval  history, 
I  believe  that  it  is  only  the  Turks  and  Chinese  who  have 
deliberately  circulated  false  official  stories  of  successes.  The 
reasons  for  not  doing  so  are  not  a  love  of  the  truth,  but  a 
considergtion  of  the  efiect  on  moral,  should  the  lie  be  dis- 
ct.vered  in  the  country  of  the  liars. 

At  first  sight  this  seems  discounted  by  the  German  state- 
ment  that  they  "  took  the  offensive,"  but  that!,  after  all,  is 
only  our  old  friend's  "  strategic  movement  to  the  rear  "  ;  and 
I  suppose  that  Hipper  has  long  since  explained  to  Von  Tirpitz 
that  "  offensive  "  meant  endeavouring  to  draw  Beatty  into 
a  mine  field.  What  we  would  like  to  believe  and  what  we 
Lave  to  believe  are  not  always  one  and  tlie  same  thinpr. 

W.  B.  J.  M.  (Kensington),  H.  R.  (Hampstead)',  E.  T. 
(Liverpool),  G.  H.  (Bournemouth),  and  others.— You  will  note 
that  I  have  dealt  wiiii  the  submarine  matters  to  which  you 
refer  in  the  text  this  week. 

P.  J.  B.  (London,  W.).— I  am  afraid  that  I  cannot  add  any 
further  conjectures  as  to  why  Hipper  did  not  return  to 
attack  the  Lion  and  Tiger.  On  page  15  of  the  issue  of 
February  6  you  will  find  that  the  attempt  to  draw  across  a 
mine  field  theory  is  the  probable  explanation. 

A.  G.  C.  (Barnt  Green).— I  have  not  read  the  pamphlet  to 
which  you  refer,  but  you  may  take  it  that  the  German  oflicial 


statement  as  to  the  loss  of  three  cruisers  and  one  destroyer 
in  the  action  off  the  Bight  of  Heligoland  is  quite  correct. 
There  was  so  much  fog  about  that  it  was  impossible  for  ua 
to  ascertain  the  exact  strength  of  the  Germans.  The  four- 
funnelled  cruiser  was  probably  the  Boon  or  Torci.  Very 
likely  she  received  a  hit  and  hauled  out  of  action.  It  has 
further  to  be  remembered  that  a  ship  can  easily  get  a  funnel 
or  two  knocked  out  of  her  in  action,  and  so  subsequently  be 
presumed  to  be  another  vessel. 

D.  G.  (Wales). — Your  theory  about  «  small  coasting 
steamer  being  in  communication  with  the  German  submarines 
is  by  no  means  improbable.  As  to  the  "well-dressed 
strangers  "  in  your  district,  1  should  say  that  your  best  course 
is  to  picE  a  few  private  quarrels  with  them  and  learn  what 
language  ihey  use  when  Ihey  are  excited. 

T.  W.  (Manchester).— 'Ao  lost  German  destroyer  to  whict 
you  refer  is,  of  course,  S90.  The  other  matter  I  am  referring 
to  in  the  text,  though,  aa  nothing  has  appeared  about  it  iii 
the  Press,  it  may  come  under  the  ban  of  the  Censor. 

W.  Y.  (Athlone). — The  idea  of  bullets  containing  phoa- 
phorus  or  something  similar  in  the  base  being  fired  at 
Zeppelins  is  all  right  in  theory,  but,  in  practice,  suffers  from 
tlie  fact  that  hydrogen  is  not  an  explosive  unless  mixed  with 
air.  Given  enough  such  bullets  ripping  up  one  particular 
bag,  it  is  possible  that  an  explosion  might  occur,  but  I  doubt 
if  it  is  in  the  probabilities. 

A.  H.  A.  (Glasgow). — I  have  forwarded  your  informatioa 
to  the  proper  quarter. 

R.  D.  B.  (Dorset)  and  H.  W.  R.  (York).— Something 
similar  to  what  you  suggest  is  already  in  existence. 

L.  F.  S.  (London). — I  do  not  think  that  there  is  anything 
that  our  Navy  does  not  know  in  the  matter  of  locating  mines 
and  sweeping  for  them.  The  device  to  which  you  refer  is  some- 
what similar  to  that  employed  by  Farragut's  monitors  in 
the  American  Civil  War.  It  was  effective  so  long  as  it  was 
merely  3  question  of  the  bow  of  the  ship  hitting  the  mine. 
In  the  Russo-Japanese  War  it  did  more  harm  than  good,  as 
this  war  saw  the  introduction  of  blockade  mines — a  couplo 
of  mines  fastened  together  in  such  a  fashion  that  on  the 
connecting  cable  being  touched  one  mine  would  be  brought 
up  against  one  side  of  the  sEip  and  the  other  to  the  other. 

W.  McC.  (Cornwall). ^1  have  forwarded  your  letter  to 
the  proper  quarter.  The  story  you  tell  me  is  interesting,  but 
you  can  trust  the  Navy  to  be  very  much  on  the  look-out  in 
the  distj-ict  you  mention. 

L.  L.  S.  D.  (Leighton  Buzzard). — The  speed  of  26.4  knot-s 
assigned  to  the  Blucher  aa  best  speed  in  "  fighting  ships  "• 
merely  indicated  the  maximum  to  which  she  reached  for  m 
minute  or  two;  the  25.8  was  her  best  on  the  measured  mile. 
None  of  these  fancy  speeds  go  for  much. 

Tou  have  more  or  less  caught  me  tripping  about  the 
Torek.  She  ran  on  to  German  mines  after  the  first  attempted 
East  Coast  raid.  The  four-funnelled  cruiser  "  was  either  the 
Boon  or  Torek,"  but  the  Torek  having  been  previously  dis- 
posed of,  it  was,  of  course,  the  Boon,  or  one  of  the  new  four- 
funnelled  light  cruisers  still  left  in  existence. 

C.  (St.  Leonards). — See  answer  to  the  above. 
H.  M.  (Hendon). — It  is  possible  that  the  Brunton  echeme 
about  which  a  letter  appeared  in  the  correspondence  columns 
last  week,  may  have  points  about  it,  but  I  am  afraid  that 
would  not  apply  to  your  proposed  improvements.  Apart 
from  other  questions  the  difficulties  of  fitting  would  be  very 
great.  With  reference  to  your  two  questions,  any  reply 
would  be  censored.  Your  theory  of  detecting  periscopes  by 
means  of  a  masthead  observation  using  a  suitable  colour 
screen  is  decidedly  interesting,  and  has  the  advantage  of  pro- 
ceeding along  a  known  basis.  At  any  rate,  it  would  be 
worth  trying. 

J.  T.  S.  (Ballyhooly). — (1)  All  the  text-books  give  the 
monitors  engaged  oS  Zeebrugge  aa  carrpng  two  6in.  guns 
forward  and  two  4.7  howitzers  aft.  The  draught  is  given 
as  8^  feet.  (2)  The  amount  of  ammunition  carried  in  super- 
Dreadnoughts  is  ample  for  all  needs,  but  it  is  not  advisable 
to  state  the  exact  amount.  It  may  console  you,  however 
to  know  that  it  is  more  than  you  estimate. 

F.  C.  H.  (Liverpool). — Certainly  if  a  merchant  ship 
sighted  a  submarine,  mado  for  her  and  let  go  an  anchor  at 
the  same  time,  and  the  submarine,  submerged,  were  hit  by 
tJie  anchor,  something  would  undoubtedly  happen.  But  aa 
the  submarine  would  be  moving  under  water  in  the  process 
of  diving,  the  chances  of  success  do  not  s3em  very  great. 

W.  H.  B.  (Headingley). — Experiments  for  the  detection 
of  periscopes  are  extremely  interesting.  I  followed  the 
rough  examples  with  much  interest,  and  would  advise  you, 
directly  you  have  made  a  rough  working  model,  to  submit 
it  to  the  Admiralty  without  delay. 

E.  J.  P.  (Lowestoft). — Many  thanks  for  your  kind  appre- 
ciation. 

(A  large  number  of  replies  is  unavoidably  held  over 
until  next  week.) 


10* 


February  20, 1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THE    FUTILITY    OF    AIR     RAIDS 


THE  EFFICIENCY  OF  AIR  ATTACKS. 

SOME    POINTS    IN    AERIAL    TACTICS    AND    STRATEGY. 

By    L.    BUN    DESBLEDS. 


IN  the  mind  of  the  puWic  there  exists  a  great  misconcep- 
tion about  the  moaning  and  the  scope  of  an  aerial 
offensive,  and  the  plucky  raid  of  Friday,  the  12th 
inst.,  which  was  carried  out  with  great  skill  and 
valour  by  our  airmen  over  tlie  districts  of  Bruges, 
Zeebrugge,  Blankenberghe,  and  Ostend,  has  probably 
increased  that  misconception  instead  of  clearing  it  up.  This 
misapprehension,  which  appears  to  be  shared  by  a  great  num- 
ber of  military  critics,  is  due  to  the  fact  that  there  has  been, 
up  to  the  present,  a  general  failure  to  distinguish  between  an 
aerial  attack  and  an  aerial  raid.  It  is,  of  course,  no  easy 
matter  to  draw  a  sharp  distinction  between  an  attack  and  a 
raid,  so  far  as  the  new  weapon  of  war  is  concerned.  The 
attack  and  the  raid  are  both  offensive  actions,  which  depend 
not  only  upon  the  aerial  force  taking  part  in  them,  but  also 
on  the  relation  which  those  offensive  actions  will  bear  to  the 
carrying  out  of  a  pre-arranged  plan  of  operations.  In  his  last 
article  the  writer  endeavoured  to  prove  tv/o  propositions : 
■firstly,  that  so  far  as  trench  warfare  is  concerned,  aerial  raids 
can  only  lead  to  local  and  temporary  embarrassments,  and  can 
have  no  important  influence  either  on  the  character  or  the 
duration  of  that  kind  of  warfare;  and,  secondly,  that,  in 
order  to  ensure  the  success  of  an  aerial  offensive  at  any  place, 
the  various  vital  points  must  be  subjected  to  a  simultaneous 
attack,  and  not  simply  raided.  Additional  confirmation  of 
this  reasoning  has  been  acquired,  once  more,  by  the  exploit 
of  the  12th.  That  raid  .'ilso  affords  us  evidence  that!  those  two 
conclusions  as  regards  trench  warfare  can  be  extended  and 
made  to  apply  to  other  kinds  of  warfare  as  well.  In  fact,  the 
ennouncement  issued  by  the  Admiralty  opens  as  follows:  — 

During  the  last  twenty-four  hours,  combined  aero- 
plane and  seaplane  operations  have  been  carried  out  by 
the    Naval    Wing    in    the  Brutres,    Zeebrugge,    Blanken- 
berghe, and  Octend  districts,  with  a  view  to  preventing  the 
development  of  submarine  bases  and  establishments. 
Here  we  have  the  object  of  the  raid  clearly  set  out.     It 
was  "  with  a  view  to  preventing  the  development  of  submarine 
bases  and  establishments  "  that  the  raid  was  undertaken.     Let 
113  now  see  how  far  that  object  was  achieved.     The  Secretary 
of  the  Admiralty's  announcement  gives  the  result  of  the  raid 
in  the  following  terms :  — 

Great  damage  is  reported  to  have  been  done  to  Ostend 
Railway  Station,  which,  according  to  present  information, 
has  probably  been  burnt  to  the  ground;  the  railway 
station  at  Blankenberghe  was  damaged  and  railway  lines 
wore  torn  up  in  many  places.  Bombs  were  dropped  on  gun 
positions  at  Middlekerke,  also  on  the  power  station  and 
German  mine-sweeping  vessels  at  Zeebrugge,  but  the  dam- 
age done  is  unknown.  .  .  ,.  .  No  submarines  were 
seen. 

■Whether  these  results  prove  that  the  special  object  of  the 
raid  has  been,  or  has  not  been,  accomplished,  the  writer  would 
not  like  to  say  in  an  article  meant  for  publication.  But  there 
is  one  conclusion  which  can,  with  certainty,  be  drawn  from 
the  Admiralty  report,  and  which  cannot  be  controverted.  It 
is  that  whatever  may  be  the  real  amount  of  damage  done  by  the 
raid,  such  damage  can  only  cause  local  and  temporary  embar- 
rassments, which  may  delay,  but  will  not  prevent  for  ever,  the 
development  of  those  submarine  bases  and  establishments. 
The  Admiralty  further  states:  — 

Thirty-four  naval  aeroplanes  and  seaplanes  took 
part. 
Here  we  have  the  reason  why  Zeebrugge,  Blankenberghe, 
and  Ostend  are  still  available  for  the  Germans  to  use  as  sub- 
marine bases.  If  these  places  had  been  aerially  attacked  in- 
stead of  aerially  raided,  and  if  these  attacks  were  constant  and 
continuous,  the  German  bases  on  the  North  Sea  would  be  gone 
for  ever.  In  his  last  article  the  writer  has  explained  the 
meaning  of  the  "  n-square  law,"  which  establishes  the  fact 
that  the  fighting  strength  of  any  force  varies  as  the  square  of 
its  numerical  strength.  He  now  proposes  to  bring  forward 
some  other  arguments  which  still  further  prove  the  value  of 
an  aerial  offensive  on  a  comprehensive  scale,  and  the  necessity 
for  a  large  number  of  aircraft. 

In  Diagram  1,  A  B  C  D  represent  a  vertical  plane  con- 
taining the  line  of  flight  M  N  of  an  aeroplane,  and  B  E  H  C 
tka  horizontal  plane,  or  ground.  If  there  is  no  wind — an 
atmospheric  condition  which  hardly  ever  occurs — or  if  tlie 
wind,  either  Sk  head  one  or  a  following  one,  is  exactly  in  the 


3---^- 


A^ 


3>j/\CR/vJ>lX 


line  of  flight  M  N  of  the  aeroplane,  a  bomb,  dropped  from 
the  aeroplane  at  the  point  A,  will  follow  a  course  which  lies 
entirely  in  the  vertical  plane  and  will  strike  the  ground  at 
some  point  0  lying  in  that  plane.  If,  however,  when  the 
bomb  was  dropped  there  was  a  wind  blowing  in  some  cros.s 
direction  W,  the  bomb  would  be  driven  by  the  wind  out  of 
the  vertical  plane,  and  strike  the  ground  at  some  point  0'  out- 
side the  vertical  plane.  In  the  same  manner,  if  the  wind  blew 
in  some  direction  W',  the  bomb  would  strike  the  ground  on 
the  other  side  of  the  vertical  plane  A  B  C  D.  Now,  since 
at  different  altitudes,  the  wind  may  blow  in  different  direc- 
tion, it  follows  that  a  bomb,  dropped  from  an  aeroplane, 
flying  at  a  great  height,  may  be  swayed  one  way  and  then 
another,  and  that  that  process  may  be  repeated  several  times 
before  the  bomb  actually  strikes  the  ground.  Several  methods 
have  been  devised  to  steady  the  bomb  in  its  downward  course, 
and  a  number  of  inventions  have  been  made  with  the  object  of 
reducing  the  influence  of  the  wind  on  the  bomb  to  a  minimum. 
The  fact,  however,  remains  that  the  influence  of  the  wind  oa 
bomb-dropping  cannot  yet  be  ignored. 

The  factor  introduced  by  the  wind,  which  can  be  easilv 
corrected  by  artillerymen  on  the  earth,  where  the  speed  and 
direction  of  the  wind  can  be  easily  estimated,  leads,  in  the  case 
of  aircraft,  to  a  difficulty  arising  from  the  fact  that  the  force 
and  direction  of  the  wind  cannot  be  easily  gauged  by  th'; 
airman  who  creates  his  own  speed  relatively  to  the  air.  The 
conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  the  preceding  remarks  is  that,  in 
the  present  stage  of  development  of  aerial  ballistics,  bombt 
dropped  from  aircraft,  at  a  great  altitude,  may  fall  either  to 
the  right  or  to  the  left  of  the  vertical  plane  containing  the 
machine,  and  that^  therefore,  to  ensure  the  efficiency  of  an 
aerial  attack  bombs  should  be  dropped  from  aeroplanes  not 
only  in  the  vertical  plane  containing  the  target,  but  also  in 
other  vertical  planet  to  the  right  and  to  the  left  of  that 
target. 


11* 


LAND    AND    WATER 


February  20,  1915. 


From  this  conclusion  we  can  deduce  a  formation  8uit< 
able  for  an  offensive  aerial  fleet  which  is  indicated  in  Diagram 
2,  where  A  denotes  the  leader  of  an  aerial  squadron  of  nine 
aeroplanes.  In  this  arrangement  the  leading  machine  fliei 
over  the  vertical  plane  containing  the  target,  and  there  are 
on  each  side  of  that  plane  four  machines.  If  the  bombs 
dropped  from  the  machines  on  the  right  of  the  leader  are 
blown  by  the  wind  away  from  the  target,  those  dropped  from 
the  machines  on  the  left  of  the  leader  will  be  blown  towards 
the  target. 

The  same  arrangement  for  a  larger  number  of  aeroplanes 
can  be  made  as  indicated  in  Diagram  3,  where  each  dot  re- 
presents a  machine,  and  an  examination  of  that  diagram  will 
make  evident  the  importance  of  the  number  of  the  aircraft 
necessary  to  effect  an  aerial  offensive  of  real  value. 


THE 
AND 


COMING    SIEGE    OPERATIONS 
THE    INSTRUMENTS    TO    BE 
EMPLOYED   THEREIN. 

COMPARISON      WITH      SEBASTOPOL. 


By    COL.    F.    N.   MAUDE,    C.B.    (late    R.E.). 


THE  resemblance  between  the  present  war  of  trenches 
and  the  old  siege  warfare  grows  daily  closer,  and 
from  all  my  friends  at  the  front  I  hear  indications 
of  changes  towards  the  more  wholesome  methods  of 
former  days.  Sapping  and  mining  are  going 
strong,  and  every  day  we  hear  of  mines  exploded, 
craters  occupied,  and  successfully  maintained,  against  the 
enemy's  counter  attacks. 

It  is  this  successful  tenure  of  the  ground  won  that  empha- 
sises the  advantages  we  are  accumulating,  for  the  holes  blown 
out  by  mines  are  mere  death-traps  for  the  troops  that  rush 
them,  unless  and  until  their  artillery  has  secured  a  consider- 
able ascendancy  over  the  enemy's  guns  and  infantry.  What 
happens  now  is  something  like  this.  Before  our  mines  are 
exploded,  our  gunners  have  located  and  ranged  upon  every 
German  gun  position  in  their  section;  then,  as  soon  as  the 
mine  is  fired,  and  the  crater  rushed,  every  one  of  our  guns 
turns  on  the  enemy,  and  covers  their  batteries  with  showers 
of  shell,  thus  rendering  it  impossible  for  them  to  interfere  with 
our  men  in  the  mine  crater  whilst  they  are  engaged  in  convert- 
ing the  side  towards  the  enemy  into  a  fire  position,  and  helping 
them  to  scatter  his  columns  as  soon  as  they  break  cover  for 
the  counter-stroke  that  inevitably  follows  every  mine  explo- 
sion, whoever  makes  it. 

We  did  exactly  the  same  thing  in  the  Crimea,  and  so  did 
the  Confederates  in  the  siege  of  Petersburg,  and  the  lines  cover- 
ing Richmond. 

Some  day  it  may  occur  to  the  man  on  the  spot  that  driving 
mine  galleries  at  the  rate  of  one  foot  an  hour  in  order  to  create 
a  moderate  sized  crater  once  a  week  is  a  very  slow  and  tedious 
method  of  progression  when  one's  howitzer  shells  will  produce 
as  many  craters,  big  enough  for  the  purpose,  and,  moreover, 
grouped  with  sufficient  accuracy,  wherever  and  whenever  you 
please.  Then  we  shall  adopt  a  far  more  rapid  and  secure 
method  of  progression  than  any  we  have  hitherto  tried.  The 
idea  is  in  the  air;  I  have  watched  it  coming  for  a  long  time, 
and  one  day  we  shall  wake  to  find  its  universal  application. 
Meanwhile  we  are  also  beginning  to  find  out  that  trenches, 
in  themselves,  are  nothing;  it  is  only  the  iiocn  inside  them  that 
render  them  unassailable;  and  as  week  by  week  the  quality  of 
our  adversaries  deteriorates,  our  operations  will  crystallise  out 
into  a  more  co-ordinated  form,  and  we  shall  begin  to  apply  in 
B  more  drastic  manner  the  resources  we  possess  for  localising 
the  defenders  in  each  separate  sector  of  the  front,  and  apply- 
ing to  them  in  a  modified  form,  but  equally  effectively,  the 
methods  of  isolation  from  supplies  and  reinforcements  which 
have  always  in  the  long  run  undermined  the  soul  of  the  defence 
with  the  greatest  certainty.  Men  may  get  accustomed  to  shell 
fire,  and  grenades,  etc. ;  they  never  become  acclimatised  to 
hunger  and  cold. 

Our  chief  support  in  this  coming  phase  of  the  campaign 
will  be  our  airmen,  and  the  manner  of  their  operation  is 
clearly  foreshadowed  by  the  raid  on  the  Belgian  coast  last 
.week. 

What  happened  there,  locally,  will  soon  be  general,  at 
chosen  points,  all  along  the  front,  and  until  the  Germans  can 
find  men  as  bold  and  daring  as  our  own  there  is  no  protection 
for  them  from  this  form  of  attack. 


Raiding  the  node  points  of  the  enemy's  communications, 
whether  by  road  or  rail,  they  will  gradually  make  the  supply 
of  the  men  in  the  trenches  almost  a  matter  of  impossibility ; 
and  as  our  gunners  gradually  work  up  under  cover  of  our, 
trenches  to  ever  closer  ranges,  their  shells  will  go  flying  miles 
beyond  the  enemy,  tearing  up  the  roads  between  the  dep6ts 
and  the  front,  until  the  supply  of  food  and  small  arm  ammu- 
nition, to  say  nothing  of  heavier  articles — trench  mortars,  rolls 
of  wire  for  entanglements,  etc. — becomes  practically  ruled  out. 
We  know  what  our  men  suffered  during  the  first  months,  when 
all  the  advantages  of  heavy  artillery,  searchlights,  and  so 
forth,  were  on  the  enemy's  side.  We  have  been  profiting 
largely  by  that  experience,  and  intend  to  improve  on  the 
example  given  us. 

All  this  it  needs  no  prophet  to  forecast.  It  is  all  in  the 
course  of  natural  evolution.  We  are  passing  rapidly  through 
the  same  cycles  our  ancestors  traversed  again  and  again  in  the 
past;  the  objects  before  us  were  always  the  same,  and  all  we 
have  had  to  do  has  been  to  adapt  our  new  means  to  the  acquisi- 
tion of  the  same  ends.  In  the  Crimea  we  had  no  searchlights, 
but  we  used  star  shell  and  carcases  (smoke  shells)  for  the  same 
purpose,  and  when  our  siege  train  proved  inadequate  we 
brought  out  and  employed  heavier  weapons  in  numbers  never 
before  thought  of.  We  even  went  beyond  the  mechanical  skill 
of  the  age,  and  designed  a  36in.  mortar,  by  the  side  of  which' 
Krupp's  much-vaunted  42  cm.  mortars  would  have  looked 
mere  babies.  But  the  war  ended  before  this  monster  could  be 
brought  to  the  front,  and  it  was  concluded,  as  I  think  this  one 
will,  by  the  sudden  and  complete  collapse  of  the  moral  will 
power  of  the  enemy. 

We  had  never  succeeded  in  easily  investing  him.  Supplies 
could  still,  with  difficulty,  get  through  to  the  last,  but  the  cease- 
less strain  of  slaughter  and  the  hopelessness  of  relief  gradually 
undermined  his  powers  of  resistance,  and  the  end  came 
abruptly  with  the  storming  of  the  Malakoff  by  the  French,  an 
operation  in  which  MacMahon's  Division  of  the  French  Army 
lost  nearly  50  per  cent,  of  its  men  in  a  rush  from  the  trenches 
of  barely  200  yards.  That  night  the  enemy  was  in  full  re- 
treat, and  at  some  time  not  very  far  off  a  similar  assault  (in 
which,  I  hope,  we  shall  play  a  more  distinguished  part  than 
we  did  that  day),  only  on  a  far  greater  scale,  will  bring  about 
a  similar  result. 

Men  remain  human  beings  only,  and  like  causes  produce 
like  effects,  whatever  the  weapons  may  be  by  which  these 
causes  are  set  in  operation. 


The  current  issue  of  the  Asiatic  Review  is  noteworthy,  in  view  of 
the  present  prominence  of  mattera  Grecian,  for  an  article  on  "Greece 
and  the  War,"  by  Professor  Platoa  Drakoiiles,  who  ranks  as  one  of 
the  principal  authorities  on  Greek  afEajrs,  standing  probably  gecond 
only  to  Mr.  Venizelos  himself.  The  article,  dealing  as  it  does  with 
the  policy  of  Greece,  the  rise  of  the  Young  Turk  party,  and  the  elcmenta 
out  of  which  the  present  situation  in  the  Balkans  has  arisen,  is  a 
valuable  contribution  to  current  war  literature.  Other  interesting 
articles,  inclnding  "England,  Turkey,  and  the  Indian  Mohammedans," 
by  Syu'd  Hossain,  and  a  descriptive  sketch  of  the  Cocos-Keeling 
Islands,  where  the  Emden  was  destroyed,  make  this  an  extremely  topical 
ajid  reada^bla  number  of  the  Asiatic^ 


12* 


[February  20, 1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER. 


A    DIARY    OF    THE    WAR. 


SYNOPSIS. 

AuQDST  3ed. — Sir  Edward  Grey  stated  British  policy  aud  revealed 
Germany's  amazing  offer,  in  the  event  of  our  neglecting  our  obligationa 
to  France.  Mobilisation  of  the  Army.  Ultimatum  to  Germany. 
German  and  French  Ambassadors  left  Paris  and  Berlin. 

August  4th. — Germany  rejected  England's  ultimatum.  English 
Government  took  over  control  of  railways.  War  declared  between 
England  and  Germany. 

August  5th. — Lord  Kitchener  appointed  Secretary  of  State  for 
.War.     H.M.S.  Amphton  strucli  a  mine  and  foundered. 

August  6th. — House  of  Commons,  in  five  minutes,  passed  a  vote  of 
credit  for  £100,000,000,  and  sanctioned  an  increase  of  the  Army  by 
600,000  men.       State  control  of  food  prices. 

August  8ih. — Lord  Kitchener  issued  a  circular  asking  for  100,000 
men. 

August  9ih. — The  enemy's  submarine,  U15,  was  sunk  by  H.M.S. 
Pirmingham. 

August  10th. — France  declared  war  on  Austria-Hungary.  Germans 
advanced  on  Namur.  The  new  Press  Bureau  established  by  the 
Government  for  the  issue  of  official  war  news. 

August  11th. — England  declared  war  against  Austria. 
August  15th. — The  Tsar  addressed  a  Proclamation  to  the  Polish 
populations  of  Itussia,  Germany,  and  Austria,  promising  to  restore  to 
Poland   complete  autonomy  and  guarantees    for   religious  liberty   and 
the  use  of  the  Polish  language. 

August  16th. — Japanese  ultimatum  to  Germany  demanding  the 
withdrawal  of  her  vessels  of  war  from  the  Far  East. 

August  17ih. — The  British  Expeditionary  Force  safely  landed  in 
France. 

The  Belgian  Government  transferred  from  Brussels  to  Antwerp. 
August  18th. — General  Sir  H.   Smith-Dorrien  appointed  to  com- 
mand of  an  Army  Corps  of  the  British  Expeditionary  Force,  in  suc- 
cession to  the  late  General  Grieraon. 

August  20ih.— The  Servians  gained  a  decisive  victory  over  the 
Austrians  near  Shabatz. 

August  21st. — The  German  forces  entered   Brussels. 
August  22nd. — Servia  announced  that  their  army  had  won  a  great 
.Tictory  on  the  Drina.       The  Austrian  losses  were  very  heavy. 

August  23aD. — Japan  declared  war  on  Germany.  The  Russian 
army  gained  an  important  victoi'y  near  Gumbinnen  against  a  force  of 
160,000  Germans. 

August  24th. — It  was  announced    that  Namur  had  fallen. 
The  British  forces  were  engaged  all  day  on  Sunday  and  after  dark 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mons,  and  held  their  ground.     Luneville  was 
occupied  by  the  Germans. 

August  27th. — Mr.  Churchill  announced  in  the  House  that  the 
German  armed  merchantman  Kaiser  Wilhelm  der  Grosse  had  been  sunk 
by  U.M..S.  Highflyer  on  the  West  Africa  Coast. 

August  28th. — A  concerted  operation  was  attempt-ed  against  the 
Germaua  in  the  Heligoland   Bight. 

The  First  Light  Cruiser  Squadron  sank  the  Maim.  The  First 
'Batlla  Cruiser  Squadron  sank  one  cruiser,  Koln  class,  and  another 
cruiser  disappeared  in  the  mist,  heavily  on  fire,  ^nd  in  a  sinking 
condition. 

Two  German  destroyers  were  sunk  and  many  damaged.  The  total 
British  casualties  amounted  to  si.xty-nine   killed  and   wounded. 

Lord  Kitchener  announced  that  "  The  Government  have  decided 
that  our  Army  in  France  shall  be  increased  by  two  divisions  and  a 
cavalry  division,  besides  other  troops  from  India." 

SErrEMBEB  1st. — The  Russians  met  with  a  check  in  East  Prussia, 
but  wore  successful  in  minor  engagements  in  Galicia. 

SErrEMBEB  2nd. — Continuous  fighting  was  in  progress  along  almost 
the  whole  Hue  of  battle.  The  British  Cavalry  engaged,  with  distinc- 
tion, the  Cavalry  of  the  enemy,  pushed  them  back,  and  captured  ten 
guns.  The  French  Army  gained  ground  in  the  Lorraine  region.  Tho 
Kus&ian  Army  completely  routed  four  Austrian  Army  Corps  near 
Lemberg,  capturing  150  guns. 

SEPTKMBEn  3ed. — The  French  Government   moved  to  Bordeaux. 
September  4th. — The  Russian  Array  under  General  Ruzsky    cap- 
tured Lemberg,  and  the  Army  of  General  Brussiloff  took  Halicz. 

Septembeu  5ih. — The  formal  alliance  of  lingland,  Franc?,  and 
Russia  was  signed  in  London  by  the  representatives  of  the  three 
Governments  concerned,  binding  each  nation  to  conclude  peace,  or 
discuss  terms  of  peace,  only  in  conjunction   with  its  Allies. 

SsrTEMBEH  6th. — It  was  announced  that  the  scout-cruiser  Path- 
finder foundered  on  Saturday  afternoon  after  running  upon  a  mine. 

September  7ih. — General  Joflre's  plans  were  being  steadily  carried 
out.  The  Allied  forces  acted  on  the  defensive  and  were  successful  in 
checking  and  forcing  back  in  a  north-easterly  direction  the  Germau 
forces  opposed  to   them. 

September  8th. — The  Allies  gained  ground  on  the  left  wing  along 
the  line  of  the  Ourcq  and  the  Petit  Morin  river.  Here  the  British 
troops  drove  the  enemy  back  ten  miles.  Further  to  the  right,  from 
Vitry-le-Franoois  to  Sermaise-les-Baius  the  enemy  was  pressed  back 
in  the  direction  of  Rheims. 

SEPTEj.ir.Eii  9th. — The  English  Army  crossed  the  Marne,  and  the 
enemy  retired  about  twenty-five  miles. 

September  13tii.— On  the  left  wing  the  enemy  continued  his  retreat- 
ing movement.  The  Belgian  Army  pushed  forward  a  vigorous  offensive 
to  the  south  of  Lierre. 

Septembee  14th. — AU  day  the  enemy  stubbornly  disputed  the 
passage  of  the  Aisne  by  our  troops,  but  nearly  all  the  crossings  v.ere 
secured  by  sunset.  On  our  right  and  left  the  French  troops  were  con- 
fronted with  a  similar  task,  in  which  they  were  successful. 

September  15th. — The  Allied  troops  occupied  Rheims.  Si.'c  hundred 
prisoners  and  twelve  guns  were  captured  by  the  Corps  on  the  right 
of   the  British. 

September  16th.— Submarine  E9,  Lieutenant-Commander  Max 
Kennedy  Horton,  returned  safely  after  having  torpedoed  the  German 
cruiser  Hela  six  miles  south  of  Heligoland. 


Septemskb  19ih. — The  Russian  Army  seized  the  fortified  positions 
of  Sieniawa  and   Sambor. 

The  British  auxiliary  cruiser  Carmania,  Captain  Noel  Grant,  Royal 
Navy,  sank  the  Cap  Trafalgar  off  the  east  coast  of  South  America. 
The  action  lasted  one  hour  and  forty-five  minutes,  when  the  German 
ship  capsized  and  sunk,  her  survivors  being  rescued  by  an  empty 
collier. 

Septembee  22nd. — H.M.  ships  Aboulir,  Hague,  emd  Cressy  were 
sank  by  submarines  in  the  North  Sea.  The  Aboukir  was  torpedoed, 
and  whilst  the  Hague  and  the  Cressy  had  closed  and  were  standing 
by  to  save  the  crew  they  were  also  torpedoed. 

Septembee  23bd. — British  aeroplanes  of  the  Naval  wing  delivered 
an  attack  on  the  Zeppelin  sheds  at  Diisseldorf  and  Flight-Lieutenant 
Collet  dropped  three  bombs  on  a  Zeppelin  shed. 

September  27tb.— Between  the  Oise  9nd  the  Somme  and  to  the 
north  of  the  Somme,  the  battle  continued  along  a  very  extensive  front 
with  perceptible  progress  on  our  part.  By  the  evening  our  troops 
regained  the  ground  they  had  lost.  Between  the  Argoune  and  the 
Meuse  there  was  nothing  new  to  report. 

Septembee  28th. — At  certain  points,  notably  between  the  Aisne 
and  the  Argonne,  the  enemy  made  further  violent  attacks,  which  were 
repulsed. 

OcTOBEE  1st. — Jhe  arrival  of  the  Indian  Expeditionary  Force  at 
Marseilles  was  annoonced. 

OcTOBEB  2nd. — His  Majesty's  Government  authorised  a  mme- 
laying  policy  in  certain  areas. 

OciOBEB  6th. — In  Russia  the  German  army,  which  was  operating 
between  the  front  of  East  Prussia  and  the  Niemen,  was  beaten  all 
along  the  line  and  retreated,  abandoning  a  considerable  quantity  of 
material. 

Octobeb  ^h. — The  British  naval  airmen  carried  out  another  aao- 
cessful  raid  on  the  Zeppelin  sheds  at  Dusseldorf. 

Octobeb  IOth. — Death  of  King  Carol  of  Roumaniai. 

October  11th. — The  Russian  cruiser  Vallada  was  sunk  in  the 
Baltic  by  a  German  submarine. 

Octobee  14th. — The  Belgian  GSovemment  removed  from  Ostend  to 
Havre. 

Octobee  15ih. — H.M.S.  Yarmouth  (Captain  Henry  L.  Cochrane) 
sank  the  German  liner  Maxkomania  off  Sumatra,  and  captured  the 
Greek  st«amer  PorUoporoi. 

October  16th.— H.M.S.  Hawle  (Captain  Hugh  P.  E.  Williams, 
B.N.)  was  attacked  and   sunk  by  submarines. 

October  17th. — The  new  light  cruiser  Undaunted  (Captain  Cecil  H. 
Fox),  accompanied  by  the  destroyers  Lance  (Commander  W.  de  M. 
E^rton),  Lennox  (Lieut. Commander  C.  R.  Dane),  Legion  (Lieut.  C.  F. 
AUsop),  and  Loyal  (Licut.Commander  F.  Burges  Watson),  sunk  four 
German  destroyers  off  the  Dutch  coast. 

October  25th. — A  German  submarine  was  rammed  and  sunk  by 
the  destroyer  liadger  (Commander  Charles  Fremantle,  R.N.)  off  the 
Dutch  coast. 

October  29th., — ^Admiral  H.S.H.  Prince  Louis  of  Battenberg  re- 
signed his  position  as  First  Sea  Lord  of  the  Admiralty. 

October  31st. — H.M.S.  Hermes  was  sunk  by  a  torpedo  fired  by  a 
German  submarine  in  the  Straits  of  Dover. 

November  2nd. — The  Admiralty  declared  the  whole  of  the  North 
Sea  a  military  area. 

November  4th. — It  was  reported  that  the  Scharnhorst,  Gneisenau, 
Leipzig,  Dresden,  and  Niirnberg  concentrated  near  Valparaiso,  cmd 
that  an  engagement  was  fought  on  November  Ist  The  Monmouth  was 
sunk  and  the  Good  Hope  very  severely  damaged.  .The  Glasgow  and 
the  Otranlo  escaped. 

Novembee  5th. — The  German  cruiser  Torch  struck  the  minei 
blocking  the  entrance  to  Jahde  Bay  and  sank. 

November  7th. — The  fall  of  Tsingtau  was  annoonoed. 

Novembee  10th. — The  Emden  was  driven  ashore  and  burnt  at 
Keeling  Cocos  Island  by  H.M.A.S.  Sydney  (Captain  John  C.  T. 
Glossop,  R.N.).  The  Konigsberg  was  imprisoned  in  the  Rufigi  Island 
by  H.M.S.  Chatham. 

Novembee  11th. — H.M.S.  Niger  (Lieut. -Commander  Arthur  P. 
Muir,  R.N.)  waa  torpedoed  by  a  submarine  in  the  Downs,  and 
foundered. 

Novembee  14Tn. — Field-Marshal  Lord  Roberts  died  f,t  the  Head- 
quarters of  the  British  Army  in  France. 

November  23rd.— The  German  submarine  U18  was  rammed  by  a 
British  destroyer,  the  Garry,  off  the  coast  of  Scotland. 

November  26th. — H.M.S.  Bulwark  blew  up  in  Sheemess  Harbour. 
December  8th. — A  British  squadron  under  Vioe-Admiral  Sir 
Frederick  Sturdee  sighted  off  the  Falkland  Islands  a  German  squadron 
consisting  of  the  Scharnhorst,  Gneisenau,  Niirnberg,  Leipzig,  and 
Dresden.  Three  of  these  five  warships  were  sunk,  including  the  flag- 
ship of  Admiral  Count  von  Spee.  The  two  others  fled  from  the  action 
and  were  pursued. 

Decembeb  &rn. — Valievo  was  retaken  by  the  Serbians,  who  ener- 
getically pursued  the  Austrian  forces. 

Decembeb  IOth. — A  further  telegram  was  received  from  Vice- 
Admiral  Sir  Frederick  Sturdee  reportipg  that  the  Niirnberg  was  also 
sunk  on  December  8. 

Decembeb  13th. — Submarine  Oil,  Lieut. -Commander  Norman  D. 
Holbrook,  R.N.,  entered  the  Dardanelles,  and,  vn  Bpit«  of  the  diflBcult 
current,  dived  under  five  rows  of  mines  «)d  torpedoed  the  Turkish 
battleship  Messvdiyeh,  which  was  guarding  the  minefield.  When  last 
seen  the  Messudiyeh  was  sinking  by  the  stem. 

Decembeb  16th. — In  the  morning  a  German  cruiser  force  made  a 
demonstration  upon  the  Yorkshire  coast,  in  the  course  of  which  they 
shelled  Hartlepool,  Whitby,  and  Scarborough.  They  were  engaged 
by  the  patrol  vessels  on  the  spot,  and  a  British  patrolling  squadron 
endeavoured  to  cut  them  off.  On  being  sighted  by  British  vesse!« 
the  Germans  retired  at  full  speed,  and,  favoured  by  the  mist,  suc- 
ceeded in  making  good  tbeir  escape. 


LAND    AND    WATEE 


February  20,  1915. 


Decimbbb  17th. — Great  Briiain  proclaimed  Egypt  a  British  Pro- 
tectorate. 

Decembkb  24th. — A  German  aeroplane  dropped  a  bomb  into  » 
rarden  at  Dover,  doing  no  great  damage  and  causing  no  casualties. 

Dkcembeb  25th. — A  Gennan  aeroplane  flerw  over  Sheemess.  Pur- 
rued  by  three  British  machines  end  fixed  on  by  anti-aircraft  gun*  it 
made  ofl  towards  the  East  Coast. 

British  cruisers,  destroyers,  submarinea  and  seaplanes  made  a  com- 
bined raid  on  German  warships  lying  in  the  roads  o£f  Cushaven.  Our 
ships  while  rtanding  by  to  pick  up  tiie  seaplanes,  were  lliemsc'.ves 
attacked  by  enemy  Zeppelins  seaplanes,  and  submarines.  They  beat 
off  the  attack  and  succeeded  in  picking  np  three  out  of  the  seven 
airmen  with  their  machines.  Tliree  otlier  pUoU  who  returned  later 
were  picked  Tip,  according  to  arrangement,  by  British  Bubmariues, 
which  were  standing  by,  their  machines  being  sunk.  The  extent  of 
the  damage  by  tie  British  airmen's  bombs  cannot  be  estimated,  but 
all  were  discharged  on  poiu4.a  of  mUitary  significance. 

January  19th. — German  aircraft  raided  the  iilast  Coast  in  the 
tvening  and  dropped  bomI)s  on  Yarmouth. 

January  34th. — Early  in  the  morning  a,  British  patrolling  squadron 
sighted  three  German  battle-cniisers  and  an  armoured  cruiser,  the 
Bliicher,  steering  westwards.  The  German  warships  turned  and  made 
foT  home,  but  were  brought  to  action.  The  Bliicher  was  sunk,  and 
two  oither  German  battle- cruisers  were  seriously  damaged. 

Januaby  26ita. — On  the  Yser  front  Belgian  troops  made  progress  in 
Lhe  Parvyse  district. 

Near  La  Bassce,  at  Givenchy  and  Cuinchy,  the  enemy  delivered 
fi^e  wttacks  on  the  British  lines.  After  having  made  Blight  progress 
Uie  Germans  were  driven  back. 

Jancahy  27th. — ^In  the  region  of  Perthes,  on  Hill  2C0,  four  violent 
attacks  by  the  enemy  were  repulsed. 

At  St.  Mihiel  we  destroyed  the  new  pontoon  bridges  of  the  enemy 
an  the  Meufie. 

January  28th. — In  tie  Vosges  we  made  appreciable  progress  to  the 
north  of  Senones,  on  the  slopes  of  the  Signal  de  la  M^re  Henry. 

We  also  progressed  in  Alsace  in  the  region  of  Ammertzwiller-Btirn- 
banpt  Le  Bas. 

January  29th. — In  Belgium,  in  tie  region  of  Nieuport,  our  infantry 
fained  a  footing  in  the  Great  Dune.  A  German  aircraft  was  brought 
down  by  our  guns. 

January  30th. — Before  Cuinchy,  near  La  Eassee,  the  British  Aimy 
repalscd  the  attack  of  three  German  battalions. 

January  31st. — In  the  sectors  of  Arras,  Roj-e,  Soisson«,  Remis,  and 
Perfies  our  batteries  destroyed  two  of  the  enemy's  guns,  several 
works,  and  a  certain  number  of  mortars,  and  dispersed  several  concen- 
trations of  troops,  bivouacs  and  convoys. 

Fbbbuart  IST. — ^The  enemy  violently  attacked  our  trenches  to  the 
north  of  La  Bassee-Bethune  road.  Ke  wa.s  repulsed,  and  left  numerous 
dead  on  the  ground. 

FBBauABY  2nd.— The  Turks  attempted  to  croas  Uie  Suez  Canal  near 
Tussum. 

They  were  allowed  to  bring  their  bridging  material  to  the  bank 
■mnolested.  When  the  bridging  operations  had  actually  started  we 
attacked  them.  Our  attack  was  completely  successful.  The  er.cmy 
fled  in  disorder,  leaving  the  whole  of  the  bridging  material  in  our 
hands,  and  some  of  t'ue  enemy  were  drowned  in  tie  Canal. 

The  enemy  also  attacked  us  on  the  El  liautara  front,  bat  were 
easily  repulsed. 

February  4th. — In  tie  district  of  Albert  and  Quesnoy-en-Sauterre 
»e  destroyed  several  blockhouses. 

In  the  Woevre,  in  the  valley  of  the  Seille,  we  obtained  advanced 
post  successes  and  scattered  son:e  of  the  enemy's  convoys. 

February  6ih. — In  Champagne,  north  of  Beausejoar,  our  troop* 
made  slight  progress  during  the  night. 

February  7th.— Between  the  Canal  and  tie  BethuneLa  Bass^ 
n>ad,  at  a  point  one  kilometre  to  the  cast  of  Cuir.chy,  a  brickfield, 
where  the  enemy  had  maintained  himself  up  to  the  present,  was 
captured  by  the  British. 

(fEBRUABY  8th. — To  the  south-west  of  Carency  we  m.ade  a  successful 
coup  de  main  on  a  German  trench,  which  was  wrecked  by  a  mine,  and 
lie  defenders  of  which  were  killed  or  captured. 

To  the  west  of  Hill  191,  to  the  north  of  Massiges,  our  batteries 
ct&cked  an  attempt  to  make  an  attack. 


A    DIARY    OF    THE    WAR 
DAY    BY    DAY. 

TUESDAY,  FEBRUARY   9th. 

The  enemy  bombarded   Soissons,  Furnes,   and   Ypres. 

In  the  Black  Sea  Russian  cruisers  bombarded  a  Turkish 
battery  near  Ti-ebizond  and  sank  a  steamer  with  her  cargo, 
&nd  the  Turkish  cruiser  Breslau  bombarded  Yalta. 

The  Wilhdmina,  the  United  States  ship  laden  with  food 
for  Germany,  arrived  at  Falmouth. 

WEDNESDAY,    FEBRUARY    10th. 

In  the  West  insignificant  encounters  mainly  confined 
to  artillery  firing  and  thi'owing  cf  bombs. 

In  the  East  the  Germans  lost  tens  of  thousands  of  men 
during  their  six  days'  attack  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Vis- 
tula. 

THURSDAY,    FEBRUARY    11th. 

German  forces  amounting  to  about  a  brigade  made  an 
attack  on  the  Marie  Therese  works  in   the  Argonne. 

The  enemy  delivered  a  violent  bombardment  against 
Nieuport  and  the  banks  of  the  Yser. 

The  Russians  fell  back  from  the  line  of  the  Masurian 
Lakes  towards  their  frontier. 
FRIDAY.    FEBRUARY    12th. 

Thirty-four  British  aeroplanes  and  seaplanes  Hia.de  a 
raid  on  the  Belgian  coast ;  considerable  damage  was  done  to 
the  enemy's  bases  and  establishments. 

Flighl^Commander  Grahajne^Wlhite  fell  into  the  eea  oft 
Nieuport,  but  was  rescued. 

An  attack  by  the  enemy  in  the  direction  of  Arracourt 
was  repulsed. 

In  the  Vosges  French  Chasseurs  carried  Hill  957  with 
insignificant  losses. 

SATURDAY,    FEBRUARY   13th. 

In  Belgiv:m  there  were  some  artillery  duels. 

At  La  Boisselle  we  exploded  a  mine  and  occupied  tho 
cavity. 

The  enemy  bombarded  the  villages  of  Bailly  and  Tracy- 
le-Vaz.  The  heavy  artillery  reached  the  railway  station  of 
Noyon. 

SUNDAY,    FEBRUARY    14th. 

Tliere  were  artillery  duels  in  Belgium  between  the  Oise 
and  the  Aisnc,  and  in  Champagne.  In  Lorraine,  in  tho 
region  of  Pont-a-Mousson,  we  delivered  a  counter-attack 
against  the  enemy,  who  had  occupied  Norroy,  and  who  had 
gained  a  footing  on  the  adjacent  height.  The  fight  con- 
tinued. 

MONDAY,    FEBRUARY   15th. 

We  carried  about  250  metres  of  a  trench  between 
Bethune  and  La  Bass^e.  In  the  Argonne,  in  the  direction 
of  Bagatelle  and  Marie  Therese,  the  struggle  continued  very: 
stubbornly  from  trench  to  trench. 

In  Lorraine  the  enemy  succeeded  in  occupying  the 
height  of  the  Xon  Beacon  and  the  hamlet  of  Korroy.  He 
was  repulsed  by  a  counter-attack  as  far  as  the  slopes  north 
of  the  beacon,  where  he  still  maintained  himself  Ln  eomo 
portions  of  trenches. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

We  are  receiving  daily  numerous  letters  from  our  readers  dealing  with  the  military  and  naval  situation,  also 
suggestions  regarding  inventions.  It  is  only  possible  in  these  columns  to  reply  to  a  fev/  of  them,  but  we  take 
this  opportunity  of   assuring   our   correspondents   that   the  subject  matter  of  theil   letters  are  carefully    dealt 

with  and  forwarded  to  experts. 


THE    MAN    IN    THE    STREET. 

To  the  Editor  of  Lakd  kso  Watek. 
SiH, — In  your  last  issue   a  "Coast-dweller  in  Cornwall." 
*ook  upon  himaell  to  pose  as  the  "  Man  in  tho  Street,"  and 
in  that  capacity  to  indulge  in  a  violent  diatribe  against  Mr. 
Churchill. 

It  might  be  interesting  to  l«axn  on  what  grounds  the 
gentleman  Lq  the  neighbourhood  of  Land's  End  claims  to  be 
tba  mouthpiece  of  public  opinion,  but  as  "  an  individual  in  a 
neighbouring  by-way  "  I  should  like  to  protest  against  his 
•asumption  of  the  title  on  this  occasion,  not  because  I  think 
that  Mr.  Churchill  may  be  perturbed  by  such  condemnation, 
but  because  I  have  a  feeling  of  sympathy  for  the  "  Man  in  tho 
Street." 

The  "Man  in  the  Street"  has  a  sense  of  justice,  and 
regards  with  repugnance  the  idea  of  condemning  a  man 
unheard  on  th«  basis  of  rumours  and  suppositions.  He  does 
not  desire  to  condemn  Mr.  Churchill  until  the  facts  are  known 
and  any  charges  against  him  proved.  If  Mr.  Churchill  has 
made  mistakes  (ia  it  not  a  privilege  even  of  greatness?)   ho 


will  have  to  face  fair  and  straightforward  criticism  when  those 
mistakes  are  proved ;  but  may  we  be  preserved  at  such  times 
as  these  from  the  carping  criticisms  of  the  armchair  type  J 
Would  the  "Man  in  the  Street"  look  with  favour  on  the 
insinuation  that  "  the  '  Formidable '  disaster  was  probably 
owing  to  Mr.  Churchill's  defiance  of  naval  advice,  and  in  hi 
belief  that  he  is  a  second  Nelson"?  "Probably,"  forsootkl 
Does  that  word  convey  the  impression  of  fair  criticism 7 

Incidentally,  I  may  mention  that  many  men  in  many 
London  streets  have  given  Mr.  Churchill  the  credit  for  the 
mobilisation  and  readiness  of  the  Navy  at  the  beginning  of 
August,  and  in  consequence  he  was,  and  in  my  opinion  is 
still,  a  favourite  in  the  eyes  of  the  public. 

I  might  also  mention  that  there  was  a  successful  raid 
made  by  naval  aeroplanes  last  week.  Perhaps,  if  any  aero- 
planes had  been  lost,  their  loss  would  be  due  to  Mr. 
Churchill's  belief  that  he  is  a  second  B16riot  1 

I  do  not  desire  to  put  myself  forward  in  opposition  as 
the  "  Man  In  the  Street,"  and  I  therefore  sign  myself, — Yours, 

etc.,  A   LAlSSLUiiB£&  I«    AN    At.i.f.t. 


1<1* 


February  20,  1915. 


LAND    AND    WATER 


CRITrCISING    THE    ADMIRALTY. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir. — Mr.  Jane'i  comments  upon  my  letter  in  current 
issue  are  so  elusive  and  wide  of  the  mark  as  to  render  further 
correspondence  nugatory,  but  I  crave  permission  to  state  dis- 
tinctly that  Mr.  Jane  has  all  along  refrained  from  and  depre- 
cated criticism  of  the  Admiralty,  and,  further,  that  many  of 
us  were  under  the  impression  that  ' '  a  feeling  of  ease  and 
security  in  the  civil  population  "  was  one  of  the  results  to  be 
expected  from  the  presence  of  our  North  Sea  fleet  I — Yours 
truly,  E.  H. 

Hatch  End. 


•vreapoa  being  used  is  sound,  and  the  danger  of  causing  fireg 
could  not  be  too  carefully  impressed  on  the  users^ — Youri 
faithfully^ 

Francis  SArNDERS, 

Lieutenaut  Commander. 
[N.B. — It  is  highly  improbable  that  the  War  Office  would 
permit  any  unauthorised  body  of  men  to  form  euch  a  coipi 
as  suggested  by  the  writer. — Editor.] 


To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Deas  Sir, — I  ara  quit©  in  agreement  with  your  corre- 
spondent, "  E.  H.,"  who  contends  that  "  withholding  of  frank 
criticism  of  our  Admiralty  and  other  departments  would 
be  harmful,"  but  a  criticism  to  be  of  value  should  be  en- 
tered upon  with  a  full  knowledge  of  the  points  criticised. 
The  very  fact  that  your  contributor  speaks  of  "  repeated 
successful  demonstrations  by  the  enemy  on  our  East  Coast" 
ptoves  both  that  ho  has  only  a  surface  knowledge  of  the 
incidents,  and  also  that  the  East  Coast  folk  who  are  better 
informed  are,  like  Brer  Rabbit,  "  lying  low  and  saying 
nuffin." 

As  an  East  Coast  resident,  let  me  assure  "E.  H."  that 
no  feeling  of  "insecurity  and  unea^siness  "  exist-a  among  the 
East  Coast  people  as  a  whole.  We  are  taking  our  risks  vrith 
the  rest  of  our  countrymen,  and  are  quite  convinced  that, 
while  Fisher,  Scott,  Wilson,  Jellicoe,  etc.,  remain  at  their 
respective  posts,  there  will  be  very  little  call  for  a  layman's 
criticism.. 

Let  our  friend  ask  the  first  Jack  Tar  ho  meets  on 
leave  how  things  are  going.  He  won't  be  told  tunything, 
but  the  broad  grin  that  will  develop  on  Jack's  face  should 
reassure  him.  i". 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    RHINE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

SiB,''-May  I  oall  attention  to  what  would  appear  to  be 
a  flaw  in  Mr.  Belloc's  otherwise  cogent  reasoning  in  his  all- 
important  argument  in  regard  to  holding  and  falling  back 
to  second,  or  third,  defensive  linos.  Throughout  he 
aiBSumos  in  each  illustration,  though  he  omits  to  say 
so,  that  the  physical  characteristics  or  natural  strength 
of  each  alternative  position  is  equal — the  only  factor 
he  deals  with  being  the  comparative  length  of  each.  When, 
he  applies  his  reasoning  to  the  several  lines  1,  1,  1,  1,  "  the 
present  "—2,  2,  2,  2,  "  Antwerp,  Namur,  Metz,  Swiss  fron- 
tier " — 3,  3,  3,  3,  "  Liege,  Metz,  Swiss  frontier,"  aad  finally 
to  "  the  line  of  the  Rhine,"  he  IfglTtly  dismisses  the  latter 
as  negligible  on  account  of  its  greater  length. 

It  is  true  he  refers  to  Grerman  political  essentials  In  this 
connection,  but  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  they  have  already 
undergone  considerable  modifications,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped, 
will  have  to  submit  to  further  ones. 

I  devoutly  trust  I  am  mistaken,  but  the  natural  strength 
of  the  line  of  the  Rhine,  backed  as  it  is  by  numerous 
parallel  railways,  has  always  appeared  to  be  one  that  might 
well  be  effectively  held  by  a  relatively  smaller  force,  and 
certainly  by  a  much  smaller  one  than  now  opposed  to  us  in 
the  west. — Yours  obediently, 

S.   AiTHtTR  PetO. 

Downs  Court,  Sandwich,  K«Bt. 

MOTORS     AND     AIR     R.\IDS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — Through  the  agency  of  your  interesting  paper, 
would  it  be  possible  to  collect  a  number  of  owners  of  motor- 
cars or  motor-cycles  who  could  be  issued  with  rifles  and 
specially-prepared  ammunition  as  recommended  by  your  cor- 
respondent, Mr.  Arthur  Beckett,  in  your  issue  of  January  9. 

Since  his  letterr  was  written  Zeppelins  have  visited  this 
country,  and  so  far  as  we  know  returned  to  Germany  without 
injury. 

These  pests  may  come  again  any  calm  night,  and  it  is 
clearly  time  to  find  an  antidote  in  any  part  of  the  country. 
Should  one  of  these  phosphorous  bullets  ignite  the  gas  in  a 
Zeppelin  balloon,  as  Mr.  Beckett  claims,  I  venture  to  say  the 
destruction  of  one  or  two  -with  their  crews  woulfl  prevent  our 
German  friends  again  favouring  us  with  their  attention. 

The  owner  of  a  car  or  cycle  would  have  the  advantage  of 
local  knowledge,  and  could  choose  his  own  site  from  which  to 
lattack. 

Mr.  Beckett's  remark  on  the  advisability  of  a  small  bore 


HARDENING     HORSES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — ^After,  years  of  practical  experience  in  handling 
horses,  especially  in  America,  1  am  concerned  to  note  t'uat 
numbers  gathered  for  our  New  Army  have  been  lost  through 
being  picketed  out  unsheltered  in  exposed  situations. 

Of  course,  for  campaigning  horses  must  get  used  to  expo- 
sure, but  that  should  be  a  gradual  process.  They  should  in 
no  case  be  out  ia  winter  weather  without  wind  breaks,  if  there 
are  no  natural  ones,  such  as  woods  or  banks.  Wet  does  not 
hurt  a  horse  with  a  winter  coat  on,  but  draught  and  cold  do; 
and  to  tie  a  horse  out  in  an  exposed  situation  without  wind- 
breaks or  natural  shelter  is  absolute  murder. 

I  see  that  a  number  have  died  of  what  is  called  "  rug 
pneumonia,"  caused  by  their  being  supplied  with  rugs  that 
get  wot  through  and  are  not  dried  oS.  if,  however,  the  horses 
were  provided  with  wool-lined  tarpaulin  cloths,  such  as  ara 
used  for  dray  horses,  these  would  be  cheap  and  effective  in 
keeping  their  backs  dry  and  turning  the  wind.  In  New 
Zealand,  work  horses  are  not  stabled,  but,  after  being  rubbed 
dry  and  fed,  are  turned  out  with  waterproof  rugs  on.  Of 
course,  the  trouble  in  campaigning  would  be  to  carry  the  rugs 
along,  but  this  would  be  amply  repaid  by  the  horses  saved. 

In  W.  Virginia,  our  horses  ran  out  in  rain,  snow  and 
sleet,  but  had  always  shelter  to  go  to.  We  never  lost  one  from 
pneumonia,  but  if  under  the  same  conditions  they  had  been 
tied  up  in  exposed  places,  they  would  have  died.  To  leave 
sick  horses  in  the  open  is  a  scandal;  no  colonial  would  make 
such  mistakes. — Faithfully  yours.  Colonial. 


THE    GERMAN    LOSSES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — Mr.  Belloo  this  week  makes  an  interesting 
calculation  of  the  total  German  losses  up  to  date.  This  calcu- 
lation is  based  upon  the  assumption  that  the  Germans  do  not 
include  in  their  lists  the  numbers  of  those  lightly  wounded. 

This  assumption,  however,  ia  not  correct.  During  a 
long  period  of  captivity  in  the  enemy's  country,  one  of  my 
few  pastimes  was  the  ghoulish  one  of  poring  over  the  endless 
Verlustlisten;  after  each  name  was  given  one  of  the  follow- 
ing categories:  leicht  verwundet,  verwundet,  tchwer  verwun- 
det,  schwer  varletzt,  vermisst,  gefangen,  or  tot.  Of  these 
leicht  verwundet  appeared  oftener  than  any  other  category 
but  verwundet.  I  have  still  in  my  possession  a  Verlustlist, 
in  which  eighty  out  of  a  total  of  420  casualties  are  specifically 
given  as  "  leicht  verwundet." — Yours  faithfully, 

2,  Savoy  Hill,  W.C.  C.  J.  Thomas,  M.B.,  B.So. 


THE  SAILORS   AND   SOLDIERS'   TOBACCO   FUND. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — ^W^e  shall  be  extremely  grateful  if  you   will 
permit  me  to  use  your  valuable  paper  as  a  medium  for  an 
appeal  on  behalf  of  the  above  Fund. 

The  need  of  tobacco  and  pipes  for  our  soldiers  and  sailors 
is  very  urgent,  and  wo  shall  welcome  any  donation,  eitlier  in 
money  or  kind,  that  will  enable  us  to  remove  this  want.  It 
is  true  that  there  arc  several  other  Funds  opened  to  this  end, 
but  when  it  is  realised  that  to  supply  every  man  with  only 
half  an  ounce  of  tobacco  each  (a  modest  estimate  of  one  day's 
requirements)  nearly  28  tons  of  tobacco  are  needed,  it  will  be 
realised  that  the  fear  of  any  overlapping  is  almost  superfluous. 

Anyone  desiring  to  help  the  Fund  can  do  so  by  (1)  sub- 
scribing direct ;  (2)  taking  a  collection  box ;  (3)  organising  an 
entertainment  or  concert.  Cheques,  postal  orders,  etc., 
should  be  made  payable  to  Mr.  Roy  Horniman,  hon.  treasurer, 
and  crossed  "  Barclay's  Bank."  Should  any  of  yonr  many 
readers  be  interested  and  would  like  further  particulars  of  the 
Fund,  I  should  b©  most  happy  to  answer  any  inquiries.— 
Your  obedient  servant,  W.  Evan  Cot.mson. 

Central  House,  Kingsway,  W.C. 


HOSTILE     SUBMARINES, 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear   Sir, — With   regard   to   the  threatened   attack  on 
our    Mercantile  Marine   by    German    submarines    with     the 
intention  of    blockading   our    ports  and   etoppLng   our   over- 
seas trade,   it  has  occurred  to  me  that  an  eiSective  way    of 


15* 


LAND    AND    WATEH 


February  20,  1915. 


dealing  with  this  would  be  to  anchor  deeplj-suuk  mines 
right  on  trade  routes,  some  distance  from  such  porta  as 
Liverpool,  the  Bristol  Channel,  the  Clyde,  the  Thames,  or 
Belfast. 

If  a  field  of  those  mines  were  moored  at  a  depth  of, 
say,  40-50  feet  from  the  surface,  and  10  or  15  miles  from  the 
entrance  to  the  ports,  I  think  it  would  greatly  hamper  the 
movements  of  hostile  submarines.  If  they  went  below  they 
would  run  the  risk  of  contact  with  the  mines,  and  if  they 
remained  on  the  surface  a  destroyer  could  deal  with  them. 
I  think  the  knowledge  that  the  mines  were  there  would  tend 
to  keep  them  on  the  surface  and  make  them  more  easily 
got  at. 

If  the  mines  were  securely  moored  at  a  sufficient  depth, 
they  would  be  no  danger  to  passing  ships,  and  would  still 
be  near  enough  the  surface  to  catch  a  submarine  running 
submerged ;  and,  if  a  suitable  depth  of  water  were  chosen, 
they  would  still  be  near  enough  the  bottom  as  to  make  it 
dangerous  for  submarines  to  pass  under  them. — Yours  truly, 

Chas.  E.  Allan. 


A    USE    FOR    BEER     BARRELS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — The  Germans  sink  our  merchant  ships  by  torpedoes 
from  submarines.  Let  us  procure  a  dozen  old  merchant 
steamers,  give  them  cargoes  of  empty  beer-barrels  bunged  and 
well  packed,  and  roped  together,  and  send  them  to  and  from 
the  estuary  of  the  Thames  to  the  entrance  of  Rotterdam,  with 
an  inviting-looking  deck  cargo  hiding  a  4-inch  gun.  Such 
boats  could  not  be  sunk  by  one  torpedo,  or  by  two,  and  the 
4-inch  gun  would  suffice  to  sink  any  submarine  that  dis- 
covered herself  for  the  purpose  of  challenging. — Yours  truly, 

R.  W.  Western. 

Authors'  Club,  2,  Whitehall  Court,  S.W, 


To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Deae  Sib, — In  a  recent  issue  Mr.  Arthur  Beckett  de- 
scribes a  bullet  for  the  destruction  of  Zeppelins.  One  grave 
objection  to  these  is  the  fact  that  they  must  be  kept  under 
water,  which  can  only  be  conveniently  done  at  fixed  stations, 
where  anti-aircraft  guns  would  be  more  efficient ;  in  addition, 
a  hole  in  the  point  of  a  modern  bullet  containing  a  gradually- 
diminishing  weight  would  materially  affect  the  ballistics. 

Experiment  has  shown  that  when  flaming  bullets  are 
fired  against  hydrogen  bags  enclosed  in  an  external  enve- 
lope the  number  of  actual  ignitions  of  the  hydrogen  is  very 
small,  possibly  due  to  the  vacuum  caused  at  the  moment 
of  impact. — ^Yours  very  truly,  Kenneth  Goadbt. 

46,  Harley  Street. 


THE    CHINA    STATION. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — In  that  portion  of  your  article  appearing  in  a  re- 
cent number  of  Land  and  Water  under  heading  "  The  High 
Seas  Generally "  your  correspondent,  Mr.  Jane,  etat-es:  — 
"  Von  Spec,  with  the  Scharnhorst  and  Gneisenau,  belonged 
to  the  China  Station.  Here  we  maintained  a  force  sufficient 
to  deal  with  Von  Spee." 

Being  one  among  the  many  "  others  *  (along  with  Lord 
Selbome)  who  venture  to  criticise  the  Admiralty,  may  I  ask 
why  this  "  sufficient  force  '  allowed  Von  Spee  to  escape  from 
Kiao-Chaul  Obviously,  if  our  force  there  had  been  "  suffi- 
cient '  Von  Spee  would  never  have  reached  the  Pacific,  and 
the  nation  would  have  not  been  deprived  of  the  gallant  Admiral 
Cradock  and  the  many  brave  seamen.  Many  of  your  readers 
would  be  glad  to  know  what  our  "  force  "  is  on  the  China 
Station,  and  would  be  equally  gratified  to  learn  when,  and  by 
whose  order,  the  Canojius  was  sent  to  reinforce  Admiral 
Cradock's  fleet.  The  British  people,  after  all,  pay  for  the 
Fleet,  in  cash  as  well  as  in  tears,  and  the  Admiralty  is  com- 
mitting a  grave  fault  in.  concealing  these  particulars. — Yours 
faithfully,  A.  L. 


THE    QUESTION    OF    NUMBERS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — In  estimating  the  total  forces  which  Germany  can 
put  into  the  field,  there  ia  one  important  difference  between 
the  two  schools  which  Mr.  Belloc  has  omitted  to  mention.  He 
himself  starts  with  men  of  twenty  years  of  age,  but  the  other 
school  expects  Germany  to  put  into  the  field  at  least  a  million 
youths  below  that  age.  Though  not  the  best  of  troops,  they 
would  be  by  no  means  negligible. — Yours  faithfully, 

Henrt  Bdrt^ 

Mayfield  House,  Farnham. 


CHOOSING    KIT  I 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — Some  time  ago  you  were  kind  enough  to  eup-* 
ply  me  with  the  addresses  of  the  makers  of  certain  articles  re- 
commended in  your  paper.     I  have  got  them,  and  find  them 
all  excellent. 

I  would  like  to  trespass  again  on  your  time,  and  would 
be  very  much  obliged  if  you  could  tell  me  the  maker  of  the 
water-bottle  mentioned  in  your  issue  of  January  2,  and  also 
let  me  know  where  I  could  obtain  the  saddlebag  described  in 
your  number  of  January  9. 

Thanking  you  in  anticipation. — I  am,  yours  truly, 

A.  V.  T.  Robinson 

(Captain,  R.E.), 
6,  York  Terrace,  The  Lines,  Gillingham,  Kent, 


THE    BLOCKADE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — With  reference  to  the  threatened  submarinl 
blockade  and  your  articles  in  Land  and  Water.  Should 
not  our  Government  and  the  French  Government  hencen 
forth  intern  their  prisoners  of  war  on  board  ships  and  duly 
notify  the  German  Government  that  these  vessels  might 
possibly  have  an  occasional  cruise  round  our  coasts'! — Yoursj 
faithfully, 

Albert  E.  Burns.. 


A     COMPARISON. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — I  have  read  each  week,  with  very  greai 
pleasure,  Mr.  Belloo's  articles  in  your  valued  paper.  In  his 
description  of  the  Battle  of  the  Caucasus,  in  the  issue  of 
January  16,  however,  he  makes  a  statement  to  which  I  find 
it  difficult  to  give  credence.  He  says  that  "  in  order  to  effect 
an  envelopment  of  this  kind  the  Germans  had  to  count  on  si 
numerical  superiority  of  their  ally's  troops  in  this  region, 
for  you  cannot  thus  hold  in  one  place  and  turn  in  another; 
unless  you  are  numerically  superior  to  your  enemy."  I  give 
one  example  which  seems  to  me  to  disprove  this.  At  the  battle 
of  Chancellorsville  in  1863  Lee,  with  62,000  men,  divided  hia 
force,  sending  part  under  Stonewjill  Jackson  to  turn  Hooker's 
right,  whilst  he,  with  the  remainder  of  his  army,  held  him 
in  play  along  his  front.  Hooker's  total  force  was  130,000 
men.  Surely  that  is  an  example  of  such  a  thing  being  done, 
not  by  numerical  superiority,  but  by  astounding  numerical 
inferiority.  And  the  world  knows  the  great  victory  then  won 
by  the  Confederates,  and  the  price  they  paid  for  it  through! 
the  death  of  Stonewall  Jackson. — Yours  faithfully, 

Norman  Brccb, 

Nairnside, 

Bearsden,  Dumbartonshire, 


THE    FIRST    LORD. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — I  expect  there  will  be  many  to  answer  your  corre-i 
spondent,  the  "  Coast-dweller  in  Cornwall,"  but  I  should  like 
you  to  allow  me  to  point  out  two  matters  to  him.  First,  if  he 
blames  Mr.  Churchill  for  our  defeats,  he  must  praise  him  foi; 
our  victories.  The  other  matter  is  that  it  is  not  a  good  plan 
to  change  horses  when  you  are  crossing  a  stream. 

I  am  not  concerned  to  defend  the  First  Lord — if  he  is  a 
Nelson,  his  family  history  would  warrant  it — nor  do  I  carp  at 
your  correspondent's  use  of  the  word  "civilian."  In  his 
sense,  I  almost  think  Julius  Csesar  would  have  been  a  civilian. 

I  am  sorry  for  him  if  he  does  not  realise  that  a  good  deal 
of  "  autocratic  "  power  is  in  vogue  in  the  Navy. — Yours  sin- 
cerely, M.  Gardner. 

Farm  Corner,  Tadworth,  Surrey. 

Mb.  Belloc  will  lecture  at  Chester  at  3  p.m.  on  Friday, 
February  19th,  and  at  Hove  Town  Hall  at  3  p.m.  and  8.30  p.m, 
on  Tuesday,  February  23Td.  Mr.  Fred  T.  Jane  will  lecture  on  the 
Naval  War  at  Queen's  Hall  at  8.30  Friday,  February  26th.  Professor 
Lewes  will  lecture  on  Modem  Explosives  at  Queen's  Hall  at  8.30 
Tuesday,  March  2iid. 


NOTICE    TO    READERS. 

Next  week's  issue  will  contain  an  article  by 
Mr.  Belloc  on  "THE  DURATION 
OF  THE  WAR." 


16* 


Feb 


ru 


ary 


20, 


1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


Onoto  Pens 

Are  the  only  standard 

10/6   Fountain   Pens 

made    by     a     British 

10/6  Company  with  British 

upwards.  Capital    and    Labour. 


THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO.,    LTD.,     LONDON. 


THE 


lANDWER 


MAPo//A^WAR 

DRAWN    UNDER    THE     DIRECTION     OF 

HILAIRE  BELLOC 

having  special  reference  to  Mr.  Bellocs  remark- 
able   weekly    War   Analysis   in    Land    i£  Water 

Special  Features  of  the  Map 

THE  MAP  is  33'  X  4'J'  in  size,  and  it  in  eight  colours. 
—  Belligerent  areas  are  shown  distinct  from  neutral  countries. — The 
Map  indicates  only  those  places  which  are  likely  to  be  mentioned 
in  war  news  and  despatches  ;  it  is  therefore  clear  and  easy  to  study. — In 
addition,  it  indicates  the  political  boundaries, — fortified  zones, — rivers, — 
hilly  countries, — mountain  passes, — marshes, — fen-lands, — railways, — 
roads, — canals, — industrial  areas,  all  these  features  are  shown  in  different 
lorms  and  colours,  so  at  to  be  readily  dittinguithable. 

The  whole  Map  it  divided  into  2-inch  squares,  representing  roughly  100 
miles  each  way,  so  that  approximate  distance*  from  one  place  to  another 
may  be  calculated  immediately. 

Each  square  has  a  separate  number  and  letter,  and  placet  falling  within 
each  square  are  specially  indexed  with  luch  number  and  letter,  to  that  any 
place  may  be  found  immediately  by  reference  to  the  Index. 


PRICE  :   Mounted  on  Linen,  strongly  bound  in  Cloth  case,     2/6 
with    Explanatory    ArHele   by    Hitaire    Belloc,    and  Index 
AT       ALL 


NEWSAGENTS        OR        DIRECT 

Land  &  Water 

MAP   DEPARTMENT 

CENTRAL   HOUSE,   KINGSWAY 

LONDON 

W.C. 


NBT 

FROM 


0  VIRGINIA  CIGARETTES  ^ 

^         JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS         ^ 
^  beg  to  draw   the   attention  ^ 

§  of  connoisseurs  to 


^. 


PERFECTOS   No.  2 

hand-made  Cigarettes.  They 
are  distinguished  by  a  superb 
dehcacy,  the  result  of  a 
matchless  blend  of  the  finest 
Virginia  Tobacco. 

10    .   6d.     20   -  1/- 
50   -   2/6    100  -  4/9 

fr"'^,  "PERFECTOS    FINOS"    are  ^'^^ 


t 


1 


"PERFECTOS    FINOS"    are 

larger  Cigarettes  of  the  same  quality 


.t 


JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS, 


.^^ 


4 

_-_^^  %  Nottingham. 

}   j)        •//!  ^I"  I»>P°r'*'  '^°b  >eco  Co.  (of  Great  Britun  and        /^^^ 
/Jl           ///.  Ireland,  Ltd.  ^^        V     . 


297 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February   20,  191 5 


THE    TORPEDO 


(Continued  from  page  295) 


Z 


^ 

^ 

^^ 

-^ 

~~~~~ 

piercing  wire  nets  and  leaving  a  hole  large  enough  for  the 
torpedo  to  go  through. 

The  subdivision  of  modern  battleships  and  cruisers  into 
several  watertight  compartments,  so  that  when  hit  by  a 
torpedo  it  can  still  float  and  probably  be  saved,  can  hardly 
be  considered  as  a  defence. 

There  is  great  scope  for  naval  engineers  to  discover  a 
method  by  which  torpedoes  and  submarines  can  be  detected 
at  a  distance,  so  that  there  is  time  for  the  ship  to  get  out  of 
the  way.  Perhaps  it  is  also  possible  to  devise  apparatus 
capable'  of  altering  the  direction  of  hostile  torpedoes  after 
having  been  fired  by  the  enemy. 


Rancc  in   Yards 

use  of  heated  air  in  the  engine.  The  air  as  it  issues  from  the 
reservoir  is  heated  in  a  small  steel  chamber  by  means  of  a 
small  liquid  fuel  burner,  and  this  "  superheated "  air  is 
delivered  to  the  engine.  The  application  of  heat  consider- 
ably increases  the  quantity  of  energy  available,  and  the 
distance  through  wliich  the  torpedo  can  be  driven  is  thereby 
greatly  increased. 

Torpedoes  are  fired  into  the  sea  either  from  above  or 
below  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  are  expelled  from  the 
tubes  either  by  compressed  air  or  a  small  charge  of  powder. 
As  the  torpedo  carries  its  own  power,  only  a  force  sufficient 
to  throw  the  torpedo  clear  of  the  ship  is  required.  When  a 
torpedo  is  fired  from  a  deck  tube  and  strikes  the  water  it 
immediately  dives  to  the  depth  (generally  about  12  feet)  at 
which  it  is  intended  to  run. 

It  is  now  recognised  that  the  submerged  torpedo  tube  is 
the  best  for  firing  torpedoes,  as  it  is  much  safer  from  the 
enemy's  gun  fire,  and  also  because  a  more  accurate  course 
can  be  set,  since  when  dropping  fr<jm  the  deck  into  the  water 
the  torpedo  is  bound  to  be  deflected  to  some  extent. 

When  firing  a  torpedo  under  water  from  a  moving  ship 
a  steel  bar  is  pushed  out  from  the  ship's  side,  so  that  the 
torpedo  is  protected  from  the  rush  of  water  along  the  hull  of 
the  ship,  which  otherwise  would  drag  the  torpedo  out  of  its 
course.  In  some  ships  this  bar  is  moved  out  before  the 
torpedo  is  fired,  while  in  others  it  shoots  out  automatically 
the  moment  of  the  firing  of  the  torpedo  and  returns  again 
when  the  tube  is  clear. 

A  torpedo  tube  consists  of  a  cyhndrical  vessel  fitted  in 
the  bow  or  stern,  or  in  both,  as  the  case  may  be.  One  end 
projects  a  small  distance  beyond  the  vessel  and  is  fitted  with 
a  sluice  valve,  so  that  the  water  cannot  enter  the  ship. 
Suitable  safety  devices  are  provided,  so  that  the  torpedo  can 
only  be  fired  when  the  sluice  valve  is  open.  The  torpedo  is 
pushed  into  the  tube  from  the  inside  end  just  as  a  shell  into 
the  breech  of  a  gun. 

A  firing  director  is  provided  so  that  the  torpedo  can  be 
fired  at  the  right  moment.  It  is  a  difiicult  matter  to  fire  a 
torpedo  so  that  it  will  hit  the  object  aimed  at,  as  allowances 
must  be  made  for  the  speed  and  direction  of  the  two  opposing 
vessels  and  the  time  necessary  for  the  torpedo  to  cover  the 
distance  between  the  ships.  In  a  running  action  between 
torpedo  boats  and  battleships  only  some  20  to  30  per  cent,  of 
the  torpedoes  fired  are  expected  to  hit.  As  a  modern  torpedo 
costs  from  ;f6oo  to  £1,200,  unsuccessful  torpedo  attacks  are  a 
pretty  expensive  form  of  warfare. 

Attempts  have  been  made  to  use  electric  waves  such  as 
are  used  in  wireless  telegraphy  to  control  the  direction  of  a 
torpedo  after  it  has  been  fired,  but  up  to  the  present  these 
inventions  have  not  yet  passed  the  experimental  stage. 

The  only  real  defence  against  torpedoes  is  gunfire  against 
the  craft  carrying  them.  Against  the  torpedo  itself  there  is 
no  real  defence  except  trying  to  get  out  of  the  way  by  smart 
manoeuvring.  Until  the  "advent  of  the  submarine,  a  torpedo 
craft  approaching  a  vessel  could  be  seen  in  daylight,  and  was 
either  destroyed  or  put  to  flight.  In  those  days  only  the 
night  attacks  were  likely  to  succeed.  But  the  submarine  is 
practically  invisible,  both  by  day  and  night,  hence  the  great 
opportunity  of  a  successful  torpedo  attack  and  the  difficulty 
of  destroying  the  submarine. 

If  a  ship  is  at  anchor  the  torpedo  net  is  employed.  It  is 
a  steel  net  suspended  from  booms  from  the  ship's  side.  The 
distance  between  the  ship  and  the  net  must  be  such  that, 
when  a  torpedo  strikes  the  net  and  explodes,  the  water  can 
shatter  the  force  of  the  explosion 

It  is  doubtful  whether  a  net  is  a  sufficient  safeguard 
against  modern  torpedoes  fitted  with  a  net-cutting  device. 
These  torpedoes  axe  capable.,  under  favourable  conditions,  of 


WAR    PUBLICATIONS 

IT  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  management  of  "  Colour,"  the  suc- 
cessful and  artistic  shilling  monthly,  has  arranged  a  second  art 
competition  for  subscribers,  entrance  to  which  includes  an  exlubi- 
tion  of  the  competing  pictures  at  a  London  gallery.  The  last  number  of 
"  Colour,"  by  the  way,  is  well  up  to  the  general  standard  set  in  earlier 
issues,  and  "the  frontispiece  especially — "The  Green  Parrot  "■ — is  a 
fine  piece  of  reproduction  in  colour  work.  Both  in  its  artistic  and 
literary  items  "  Colour  "  is  of  such  a  high  level  of  work  as  to  give  it 
a  leading  place  among  periodicals  of  the  day. 

Messrs.  WilHams  and  Norgate's  "  Home  University  Library " 
includes  two  volumes  by  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  which  are  of  exceptional 
interest  at  the  present  time.  Of  these  one  is  the  "  French  Revolution." 
a  critical  study  of  the  great  upheaval  with  which  the  eighteenth 
century  ended,  and  one  which  enables  us  to  realise  the  chief  personages 
of  the  great  drama,  since  the  work  is  free  of  the  sentimentaUty  which 
characterises  so  many  of  the  studies  of  this  period  and  deals  in 
reaUties.  The  other  volume,  "  Warfare  in  England,"  is  a  brief  outline 
of  the  various  wars  which  have  been  fought  out  on  British  soil,  from 
the  Roman  Conquest  to  the  last  Scottish  wars.  The  initial  chapter  on 
strategical  topography  is  an  illuminating  lesson  in  the  art  of  war. 

Messrs.  John  Murray  have  just  issued  a  shilling  edition  of 
Professor  Cramb's  "  Germany  and  England,"  which,  reviewed  in 
these  columns  some  time  ago,  has  proved  one  of  the  most  popular 
books  on  the  causes  of  the  war— as  it  is  one  of  the  sanest  of  treatises 
on  the  subject. 

In  "  The  Origins  and  Destiny  of  Imperial  Britain,"  pubUshed  at 
5s.  by  Messrs.  John  Murray,  Professor  Cramb  has  been  at  pains  to 
trace  the  growth  of  Imperialism,  "  whether  conscious  or  unconscious, 
from  the  earliest  times."  It  is  not  a  book  to  be  read  hghtly,  but  an 
earnest  study  of  British  destiny,  and  its  author's  conclusion,  that 
"  the  purple  fringe  of  another  dawn  is  on  the  horizon,"  embodies  the 
feeling  that  is  gained  by  a  careful  perusal  of  the  work.  We  recommend 
it  as  a  worthy  text-book  for  students  of  the  highest  forms  of 
Imperialism. 

In  "  Echoes  from  the  Fleet  "  (Williams  and  Norgate,  2S.  net) 
Mr.  L.  Cope  Cornford  has  embodied  a  number  of  sketches  and  stories 
of  the  Navy  of  to-day.  All  are  worth  reading,  and  some  are  very  good 
indeed  ;  the  book  as  a  whole  is  of  such  quality  that  Lord  Charles 
Beresford  describes  it  as  "  a  valuable  contribution  towards  a  better 
understanding  of  the  Rova!  Navy."  Such  appreciation,  from  such  an 
authority,  renders  criticism  on  the  part  of  a  landsman  superfluous. 
.Apart  from  the  technical  value  of  the  book  it  contains  some  very 
good  stories.     We  need  say  no  more. 

"  Battle,"  by  Haldane  Macfall,  published  by  Messrs.  Simpkin, 
Marshall  &  Co.,  is  a  well-compiled  work  describing  the  work  of  an 
armv  In  these  days,  when  those  who  cannot  fight  are  thinking  and 
commenting  on  war,  it  is  a  very  useful  little  volume,  and  we  commend 
it  to  the  notice  of  those  who  wish  to  understand  more  clearly  the 
way  in   which  armies   perform  their  tasks. 


Motor  Fuel  — From  personal  inspection  we  can  testify  to  the 
immense  care  taken  bv  the  Shell  Company  in  the  endeavour  they 
are  continually  making'  to  improve  their  methods  to  ensure  that  the 
quantitv  and  qualitv  of  the  spirit  shall  be  up  to  the  highest  standard. 
To  the' motorist  gummed  up  valves  and  dirty  sparking  plugs  are 
often  a  source  of  serious  inconvenience,  and  both  these  calamities 
arise  from  the  use  of  spirit  which  has  not  been  properly  refined  or 
which  contains  aUen  material.  Motorists  and  aviators  by  using 
Shell  spirit  safeguard  themselves  against  accident  and  inconvenience. 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE    COUNTY    GENTLEMAN 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(ESTABLISHED    1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months  -         -         £18  0 

CANADA— Twelve  Months  -         -         £1  10  6 

ELSEWHERE  A  BROAD— Twelve  Months  £1   17  0 

The  above  rates  include  all  Special  Numbers  and  Postage. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  Ariicles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
LAND  "  ;  and  FRED.  T.  JANE,  "  THE  WAR  BY  WATER  ;  " 
can  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on  application 
to  the  Offices  of   "LAND    AND   WATER,"   Central  Hodse, 

KiNGSWAY,  W.C. 


Telephone : 
4572  Regent. 


Telegraphic  Address : 
"Agendorum.   Westcent,   London. 


298 


February   20,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


HRIE  NUNS 


f 


Tobjvcco 


.0' 


jcxb* 


\m 


■rt 


-^ 


"^^, 


I 


&ieco^ 


/^ 


J^ 


e 


->- 


^  THREE    NUNS 

MEDIUM 


♦f 


The  smoker  who  is  ever  on  the  look  out  for  "  some- 
thing better  "  in  smoking  mixtures  should  try  a  pipe  of 
"Three  Nuns." 

Henceforward  he  will  become  one  of  the  contented 
smokers — content  so  long  as  he  can  secure  his  beloved 
mixture. 

The  fragrance,  once  experienced,  can  never  be 
forgotten.      That  is  the  fascination  of   "  Three  Nuns." 


-^ 


A  Testing  Sample  will  be  forwarded  on 
application  to  Stephen  Mitchell  &  Son, 
Branch  of  The  Imperial  Tobacco  Co.  (of 
Great  Britain  iS:  Ireland),  Limited,  Glasgow. 


"King's  Head"  is  similcir,  but  stronger. 

BOTH  ARE  OBTAINABLE  EVERYWHERE. 


No.  363. 


CIGARETTES. 

3d.  for  10. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February  20,  1915 


The    Regulation    British -made    "Smith's" 
ELECTRIC  SIGNALLING  &  READING  LAMP 


Push-piece 


This  view  shows  the  importance 
of  the  Lamp  for  map  and 
despatch  reading.  The  push- 
piece  can  be  operated  on  without 
opening  the  case,  and  the  case 
can  be  detached  without  un- 
buckhng  the  belt.  Suitable  for 
any  climate  and  waterproof. 
Batteries  "  British  Made." 


Price   complete, 


19/6 


Including  two  extra  bulbs  in  lid. 


Extra  batteries 
Extra  bulbs 


1/6  each 
1/-  each 


*•  SMITH'S*'   NOTED   DAY  AND 

Screw  Front.     Damp  and 
Dust  Proof. 
Lever  Movement.     Fully  Jewelled. 


In  ordering  Extra  Batteries  the  following 
will  be  sufficient: — 

Post  immediately Batteries  No.  295 

to    

NIGHT  WRISTLET  WATCH 

FIGURES  AND  HANDS 
Very  Luminous. 

Each    Watch   Fully 
Guarant€€A- 


Complete  with  Strap, 

Price,  in  Silver  Case,  £3  0  0 

Any  watch  or  wristlet  made  with  luminous 


The  same  Watch  with 
Radium  Spots  &  Hands, 
£2   10  0 
hands, figures  or  spots  from  7/6 


S.  SMITH  &  SON   L"^^*  **"■"*  Hotel  Buiidinaj:,, Trafalgar sq..  w.c. 


and  68  PICCADILLY.  LONDON.  W. 


'Holders  oj jive  Royal  Warrants.    ( Established  i8si . )' 


TREDEGARS,  Ltd., 

53    VICTORIA    ST.,     LONDON,    S.W. 

Electric  Lighting  Specialists. 

The    Service    Pocket     Lamp. 

Invaluable  to  all  men  on  service. 
Complete  with  spare  battery.  Covered 
in  real  leather.  British  made  throughout 

3/6 

Postage  Abroad,    1/-  extra. 
,,     at   Home,    3d.       ,, 

On  receipt  of  remittance  with  full  address 

same    will    be    immediately     dispatched, 

carefully  packed. 


INDIGESTION 

A    Life-long    Sufferer    Finds    Relief. 


Messrs.  Savory  &  Moore  continue  to  receive  the  most 
remarkable  testimony  to  the  value  of  Dr.  Jenner's  Absorb- 
ent Lozenges  for  indigestion,  etc.  Many  sufferers,  like 
the  writer  of  the  letter  below,  find  that  the  lozenges  are 
successful  even  in  cases  of  long  standing,  when  all  other 
remedies  tried  have  failed  to  give  relief.  They  are  made 
solely  by  Savory  &  Moore,  who  strongly  recommend 
them  for  Acidity,  Heartburn,  Flatulence,  Hunger  Pain, 
and  all  forms  of  Indigestion.  They  are  pleasant  to  take 
and  quite  harmless. 

TESTIMONY, 
"  Oxford  Lodge,  Southampton,  Oct.,  1914. 
"  Miss  Sargeant,  having  used  Messrs.  Savory  &  Moore's  Absorb- 
ent Lozenges,  wishes  to  express  her  very  great  appreciation  of  them. 
She  has  found  them  an  extraordinary  cure  for  indigestion,  from 
which  she  has  suffered  all  her  life,  and  has  never  before  found  that 
any  advertised  remedies  have  done  her  the  smallest  good." 

Boxes  7s.  rji.,  2s.  9i.,  and  4s.  6d.,  of  all  Chemists. 

A   FREE  TRIAL  BOX 

of  the  lozenges  will  be  sent  to  all  who  write,  enclosing  id.  for 
postage,  and  mentioning  Land  and  Water,  to  Savory  &  Moore,  Ltd., 
Chemists  to  The  King,  143a  New  Bond  Street,  London. 

DR.  JENNER'S 
ABSORBENT    LOZENGES 


A  SOFT 
SERVICE  CAP 

(Patent  No.  5002/14). 

Indispensable  to  Officers 
at  the  front,  most  comfort- 
able to  wear,  and  retains 
Its  shape.  Rolls  up  into 
small  compass  for  pocket 
or  haversack.  Absolutely  ■,„/i'. 
Waterproof,  with  a  back  i/jjjll// 
curtain  that  folds  inside 
when  not  required.  Kept 
in  all  sizes. 

Price  16/6 

Obtainable  only  from 

.STUDD  &  MILLINGTON. 


MILITARY    OUTFITTERS 

SI  Conduit  St.,  London,  W., 


Officer's    Ideal   Water    Bottle 


A  suitable 

and  most 

acceptable 

Present 

for  those 

at  the  Front. 


Nickel   Silver. 

Non-corrosive. 

Silver-plated 

inside. 

Covered 

with  Khaki. 

Screw  top. 


Price  Caoiilete : 


Will  stand 
the  hardship 

ol  the  -  ^ggipjl^^  1  ft /ft 

Campaign.  "'^^^^F*^  1 0/  D 

Capacity    /i   'Pints. 

STUDD    &    MILLINGTON,   ^^  *i°omK)N.  w^^" 


^^ 

THE  WINTER  IS 

MP^ 

NOT  YET  OVER 

E^ 

bitter    winds 

^tr^ 

sweep  over  theplains 

W^\ 

of   Belgium   in   the 
early  Spring. 

f^m 

Extra   protection  is 
still    acceptable    to 

^Km. 

officers  and  men. 

W  9^k 

Russian  Hood  Scarf  in  fleecy 
wool  material.                     12/6 

III 

"  Stanley "     Cape    Sheet    of 
"  Marshproof,"    as    supplied 
by   us    to    the    British    Red 
Cross  Society,  forming  cape 
or  motor-apron,  ground-sheet 
or  sleeping-bag.                 10/6 
Lined  fur.                 6  guineas. 

Woolly  Cardigans  with  long 

sleeves,  strong  in  wear,  grey. 

80/-  a  dozen. 

^dp^- 

Fleecy   Mittens  or  Cuffs  in 
dark  assorted  colour-;,  special 
value.                   11/- a  dozen. 

^ 

•r 

MARSHATL© 
SNELGROVE 

Special  Department  for  Cam- 
p  ligning  Accessories.    Direct 
Entrance  foriier  of  Oxford 
Street  &   M.irylebone  Lane, 

LONDON 

The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol.  LXl\  So    2755         SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  27,  1915         K"^^^!^^]     j;^?,^i^,fi^^^ 


CopysshL  J.  Russell  &  Saar 

GENERAL   SIR    DOUGLAS    HAIG 

Commanding    the     1st    Army    Corps 


T,  A  N  D     AND     \\'  A  T  E  R 


February  27,  1915 


THE    ROLL    CALL    OF   THE   LONDON    SCOTTISH.      A    Photograph,    full   of  human    interest,    taken    by   an   aniaieur. 

SNAPSHOTS  AT  THE  FRONT 
AND    ON    THE    HIGH    SEAS 

Will  Officers  and  others  send  their  War  Snapshots  to  the  "  Daily  Mirror," 
Bouverie  Street,  London.  It  pays  better  than  any  other  newspaper  for  all 
pictures  used.  Films  developed  free  of  charge,  and  originals  returned 
if  required.       Senders'    names    not   disclosed. 


// 


\ — I 


L 


Goldsmiths  &,SilYersmii}is  Company  t? 

ICXA/CI     I     COO    T/^     1-1    Kk    T-LJC7     W  I  Kl /T!.  "  •^ 


'»«^^^'^y^\ 


Solid    Silver    Concave 

Cisjarette    Case,     wilh 

secret    photo     division. 

£2      7      6 


Rtt:ist,-rt.i 
Solid     Silver     Friction 
Lighter,    with    two 
reserve  flints.    7,  -  each. 


JEWELLERS  TO  M.M.THE  KING. 
n  uuaiitu  Vafue 


The  "Military"  Luminous  Watch,  Solid  Sliver 
Keyless  Lever  Vt'^tch,  fully  jewelled,  in  patent 
all-screw  dust-proof  case,  mounted  on  pigskin 
sl-ap.  £3     3     0 


The  fiublic  are  cautioned  against 
inferior  imitations  of  /Am  watch 
sola  at  the  same  or  lower  prices 


Solid  Silver  Pencil  Case,  with  indelible  lead. 
carryinsr  a  reserve  of  three  leads.     7/6  each. 


Solid  Silver  Flasks,  in 
various  sizes.  Extra  flat 
«2    0    0  and  £3    0    0 


//    N 


K4I 


Collapsible  Cup.  with  adjust- 
able handle  Hold  half  pint. 
Strong  and  compact,  m  Regent 
Plate  ;  gilt  inside.  Complete 
in  pigskin  cast  10  6  each 


— •">     ^  . 


ONLY  ADDRtESS       ' 

112,  Regent  St,  London.  W. 


m 

w4r 


K  H 


~i  A'' 


■il 


3  "^ 


February   27,    191 5 


LAND    AND     WATER 


1AM  not  yet,  I  regret  to  say,  in  such  a  case  that  much 
learning  has  made  me  mad.  But  it  becomes  dail\- 
more  apparent  to  me  that  continual  study  of  militar\- 
experts — not  excluding  the  notorious  Bernliardi  who. 
I  sincerely  trust,  is  likely  to  draw  no  royalties  for  the 
extraordinary  sale  of  his  candid  and  unprincipled  volume — 
has  thoroughly  fogged  such  intelligence  as  once  I  boasted.  It 
has  been  my  lot  not  only  to  read  the  militarv  experts  but  to 
talk  to  some  of  them  and  to  take  counsel  w-ith  them  ;  and 
I  refer  now  not  to  such  military  experts  as  you  and  I.  who 
could  teach  General  Joffre  and  Sir  John  French  and  Admiral 
Jellicoe  their  business,  but  to  the  pukka  experts  whose  quali- 
fications give  them  authority  for  the  dailv  instruction  of  a 
hitherto  unmilitary  nation  in  the  colossal  art  of  war. 

Rightly  or  wrongly,  I  draw  certain  inferences  from  the 
doctrine  of  these  men  ;  and  I  find  that  it  may  be  applied  to 
the  inglorious  sport  of  game  shooting,  in  which  some  few  of 
us,  because  military  authority  sets  up  such  humiliating 
standards  of  age  and  physical  fitness  for  martial  occupation, 
are  still  engaged  at  less  frequent  intervals  than  was  formerlv 
the  case.  One  of  these  inferences  is  that  large  flanking 
movements  are  the  essence  of  both  strategy  and  tactics. 
Another  is  that  the  success  of  such  movements  presupposes 
a  quite  sufficient  force  of  all  arms,  combined  with  an  excellent 
accuracy  of  fire  and  a  perfect  fire  control. 

Unfortunately,  the  special  constable  and  myself  were 
compelled  to  disregard  these  axioms  when  we  endeavoured  to 
destroy  the  enemy  force  of  partridges  with  a  ludicrously  in- 
adequate army.  It  so  happened  that  the  old  soldier  was 
compelled  to  fail  us  at  the  last  moment.  His  defection  was 
was  only  made  known  to  us  when  we  reached  the  platform. 
If  we  had  remembered  our  military  experts  we  should, 
perhaps,  have  withdrawn  our  force  in  safetv  without 
risking  disaster.  But  one  beater  and  one  black  dog  awaited 
us  at  the  wayside  station,  and  the  day  was  verv  fine.  So  we 
pursued  our  enterprise,  filling  the  train  journey  with  much 
talk  of  our  country  and  with  gloomy  suspicions  of  a  supposed 
German  spy  in  a  corner  of  the  carriage — who  turned  out  a 
private  of  the  new  army. 

All  the  morning,  then,  we  pursued  our  partridges  with 
indifferent  success.  An  unusual  drought — which  would  ha\-e 
been  so  valuable  to  the  good  fellows  who  are  saving  our  skins 
for  us  in  trenches  often  half  full  of  water — had  made  these 
birds  uncommonly  suspicious  of  human  approach  now 
become  particularly  audible  on  the  baked  stubbles  and  through 
the  languishing  root  fields.  Our  line  of  three,  even  when 
reinforced  by  half  a  beater  in  the  shape  of  a  small  bov,  could 
not  cope  with  tiie  tactical  situation.  If  we  extended  to  a 
hundred  paces  the  coveys  rose  in  the  gaps  of  the  line  and 
flew  away  unpursued  by  shot — until  we  became  so  chagrined 
that  we  fired  absurdly  long  shots,  with  the  sole  result  of 
frightening  the  birds  into  more  protracted  flight.  If  we 
closed  on  the  centre  and  took  the  few  fields  of  good  cover  in 
narrow  strips  the  coveys  rose  far  away  on  the  unguarded 
flank.  Besides,  a  little  of  this  sort  of  sport  goes  a  good  long 
way.  To  divide  a  ten-acre  field  of  mangolds  into  three 
sections,  and  to  take  each  section  against  the  wind  across 
the  drills,  retracing  one's  tired  steps  between  each  section, 
is  well  enough  when  three  guns,  knowing  that  two  or  three 
coveys  are  in  the  field,  have  a  reasoned  hope  of  getting  so 
near  them  that  every  gun  mav  come  into  action.  But  when 
two  guns,  with  a  beater  and  a  half,  aided  by  a  wilful  black 
dog,  divide  ten  acres  of  mangolds  into  five  sections,  doubtful 
whether  any  coveys  are  actually  in  the  field,  and  morally 
certain  that  if  so  they  will  rise  out  of  shot,  one  consequence 
is  certain.  That  consequence  is  that  they  compound  with 
strategy,  abandon  the  retraction  of  tired  steps,  blunder  over 
the  field  in  the  easiest  way,  and  are  so  surprised  when  a 
close-lying  covey  does  rise  that  they  miss  with  all  four  barrels. 


That  was,  more  or  less,  the  first  four  hours  of  the  day. 
Fortified  by  tea,  the  partridges  were  found  in  an  unexpectedly 
kindly  mood.  All  the  familiar  coveys  were  on  the  ground 
— without  any  too  visible  ravages  by  our  former  batteries. 
.\\\  waited  for  us  in  roots  or  on  stubbles.  Most  got  away 
without  paying  anything  like  the  toll  that  should  have  been 
exacted.  Not  for  the  first  time  nor,  probably,  for  the  last 
I  have  entered— in  small,  shv  letters— in  the  game-book 
"  shooting  abominable."  But  "it  was  a  glorious  late  Septem- 
ber evening,  and  we  cheered  the  chief  beater  by  talking  to 
him  of  Zeppelin  raids  and  telling  him  that,  after  all,  his 
brother  (somewhere  on  the  River  Aisne)  might  not  have  a 
family  monopoly  of  the  unnerving  excitements  of  explosives. 

But  there  is  yet  another  inference  to  be  drawn,  I  think, 
from  the  military  experts  and  their  literature.  That  is  that 
anticipation  is  tlie  most  important  thing  of  all.  The  number 
and  the  variety  of  military  anticipations  would  appal  me  if  I 
were  to  consider  them  in  cold  biood.  And  anticipation  has 
a  fierce  satisfaction  utterly  denied  to  the  prosaic  fact  with 
which  it  so  seldom  corresponds.  I  shall  therefore  anticipate 
thedoingsof  three  whole  guns  on  the  little  shoot  when,  not 
too  late  in  October,  we  snatch,  if  it  so  mav  be,  three  more 
days  from  the  wreckage  of  an  annual  holiday. 

First  for  the  total  bag  in  modest  figures.  It  shall  be 
fifteen  brace  of  partridges,  twentv-eight  pheasants,  three 
hares,  and  thirty-five  rabbits,  with  one  duck,  two  plover, 
and  five  pigeons  to  add  a  pleasant  variety.  We  are  to  shoot 
with  the  accuracy  reserved  for  our  best  days.  We  are  to 
find  the  withy  bed  full  of  pheasants,  of  which'several — let  me 
be  candid— are  to  escape  by  the  back  door.  In  Kilkenny 
Copse— you  see  how  frank  my  imagination  is— we  are  to 
suffer  a  reverse.  An  unfortunate  lapse  on  the  part  of  the 
black  dog,  who  will  there  run  in,  despite  all  objurgations, 
and  set  up  a  premature  flush  of  birds,  and  some  confusion  on 
the  part  of  the  guns  will  help  several  of  these  birds  to  go 
scot  free.  But  when  we  come  to  Ashwales  we  shall  deal 
very  faithfully  with  its  eleven  pheasants,  killing  ten  of  them 
with  a  mortal  precision  of  fire.  Then  shall  be  accomplished  by 
one  of  us  the  two  agreeable  feats  of  a  high  pheasant  and  a 
hare  to  two  barrels,  followed  as  soon  as  the  new  cartridges 
are  in  by  a  right  and  left  out  of  the  covey  of  partridges  which 
bursts  suddenly  and  attractively  out  of  the  shelter  of  the 
bottom  hedgerow.  And  on  one  "of  the  other  days  w-e  are  to 
find  our  partridges  in  that  most  curiously  submissive  and  quies- 
cent mood  which  surprises  the  shooter  at  intervals  throughout 
the  season,  so  that  we  make  hay  of  them  while  the  sun  shines, 
and  are  amply  rewarded  for  march  and  countermarch. 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

"THE    COUNTY     GENTLEMAN 

LAND    AND    WATER" 

(EST.VBLlSHliD    1S62). 

AT  HOME — Twelve  Months  -         -        £18     0 

CANAD.-V — Twelve  Months  -         -         £1  10     6 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months£l   17    0 

The  above  rates  include  all  Special  Numbers  and  Postage. 

BACK  COPIES  of  'L.^ND  AND  WATER."  containing  the 
series  of  Articles  by  HILAIKE  BELLOC.  "THE  WAR  BY 
LAND  ■■  ;  and  FRED.  T.  JANE.  "  THE  WAR  BY  WATER  "  ; 
can  be  obtained  tiirough  any  Newsagent,  or  on  applicatioii 
to  the  Offices  of   "LAND   AND   WATER,"   Central   Hodsk, 

KiNGSWAY,  W.C. 


Telephone  ; 
4573  Regent. 


Telegraphic  Address : 
"  .Agendonim,   Westcem,   London." 


VI 


LAND     AND     WATER 


February   27,  191 5 


Soliii  Silver  C'^se 

and  S!i\ip. 

Complete,    49/- 


Lu;iiinous    Dial 
extra. 


Trustworthy 

YiHi  may  say  that  of  all  W.ilth.im  Watches.  Thev  are  the 
most  famous  watches  in  the  world  because  of  their  wonderful 
timekeeping  in  all  climates  and  under  all  conditions.  The  fine 
wristlet  illustrated  has  a  standard  Waltham  Movement  which 
will  stand  hard  wear.  When  you  are  in  training  or  fighting 
it  is  more  convenient  to  w'ear  a  wristlet  w.itch,  but  be  sure 
to  bu\'  a  Waltham.  It  means  marvellous  .accuracy  of  time- 
keeping  and   longer   use.      A   fine  watch  for  civilian  wear,  too. 


The  wristlet  w.itch  illustrated  is  sold  in  solid  silver  case 
w.th  strap  complete   lor   ^_"2    os.      luminous  dial   extra. 


WalthamWaiches 

Of  nil  Reliable   \\'atchma'<cf  i  mid  Jeicelh-rs. 

Sfvpral  of  the  world-famous  (7((^'«j//<^  Waltham  movements  are  now  supplied  for  wristlet  wear  in 
iK.  15.  and  9CI.  ^old,  and  in  20  diid  lo-year  rolled  jf  old.    Tlic  prices  i|uoied  here  are  for  silver  cases. 


U'risUft  Watches  for  Getulemen. 

"'US ^8 


l.ady  \V  ililiam 
No.  165 
No.   161 
No.  160 


6  U  3 

4  18  9 

3  U  o 

2  14  3 


Maximns 
Riverside 
K  u  by 
Sappnire 


I  Wnsik-I   Walthfs 


Theiie  privcs  incliidn  strjp  and  s''.vcr  buckle,     A  special  leaflet  mi  W.iIiIih 
wdl  tw  -ient  pu^t  Ir.  <:. 

Illustrated   Watch   Book   Post  Free 

\VALTH.\M  \VATC:H  CO.  iDept.  r,j).  ij^Hi-h  llolbnrn,  London 


HOTEL  CECIL 


THE 


COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to  Resi- 
dents and    Officers. 


Self-contained  Suites  and   Bedrooms 
with  Private   Bathrooms. 


Telephone:    CERRARD    60. 


Apply,  MANAGER, 
HOTEL   CECIL,   STRAND. 


INEXPENSIVE  &  EASY  LOCOMOTION 
DURING  WAR  TIME. 


THE 
ALL  BLACK 


npO  replace  the  cars  and  the  horses, 
ride  a  Sunbeam  with  the  Little 
Oil  Bath.  It  is  by  far  the  easiest  run- 
ning Bicycle  in  the  world.  The  above 
is  an  illustration  of  the  All-Weather 
Model.    Price  List  free  on  application  to 

3  SUNBEAMLAND,  WOLVERHAMPTON. 

London  Showrooms: 

57   HO'-BORN   VIADUCT.   E.G. 

158  SLOANE  ST.   Iby  Sloane  Squ.ire).  S.W. 


3^2 


Tconiar^iTn^ 


L  A  X  D     AND     .W  A  T  E  R. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOG. 

KOTE.-Tlih  Article  ha,  been  submitted  to  fbe  Vcn  Biifcau.  wl.ich  dws  not  object  to  the  publication  «•  ccnMred,  aad  t.kci  ■« 

responsihiiity  tor  tiie  corixitoess  of  tilt  statements. 

In  accordance  witli  t!.e  rcqiilrements  ol  t!ie  Press  Burcnu.  the  positions  of  troops  on   Plans  illustrating  this  Article  must  only  b< 
rejjarded  as  approximais,  and  no  deauiie  strength  at  any  point  is  indicated. 


THE    EAST    PRUSSIAN    FRONT. 


"HAT    has    happened    upon    the    East 
Prussian  frontier  in  the  course  of  tlie 


last  fortnight  is  now  perfectly  clear, 
and  v/e  must  seize  its  details  before 
w-e  proceed  to  its  meaninft. 

Upon   Tebruary   7th,   Just   after   the  great 
effort  in  front  of  AVarsaw  had  failed,  %yit}i  very 


made  against  the  Rawka  line  in  the  first  week  of 
tlic  month  was  extremely  serious,  very  expensive, 
and  only  just  failed  of  "success.  But  whether  it 
were  a  feint  or  no,  it  was  during  its  progress  that 
the  German  troops,  already  pressing  in  East 
Prussia,  were  joined  by  the  new  formations,  the 
importance  of  which  will  be  discussed  in  a 
moment,  and  that  the  clearing  of  the  invaded 
province  was  begun.     The  belt  of  East  Prussia 


^ea^7  losses  to  the  enemy,  the  concentration  of 
German  troops  in  East  Prussia  was  complete  and 
the  advance  against  the  Russian  invaders  taken. 

Some  have  conjectured  that  the  great  attack 
upon  .Warsav/  from  February  2nd  to  February 
8th  was  no  more  than  a  diversion,  with  the  object 
of  witlidrawing  the  Russian  attention  from  the 
blow  which  was  about  to  fall  in  the  North.  This 
conception   is  a   little   far-fetched.     The   effort 


which  our  Allies  had  occupied  and  completel>r 
denuded  of  supplies,  as  against  their  necessarV 
retreat  (for,  as  has  been  repeatedly  pointed  out 
in  these  columns,  tlie  Russian  equipped  number.s 
are  not  yet  sufficient  for  an  outer  advance  upon 
either  wing)  had  reached  the  river,  the  line  A  15 
in  the  above  map.  Tlie  Russian  forces  in  this 
district  amounted  to  no  more  than  four  army 
corps— say,  after  the  v>aste  of  war,  130,000  to 


^^m 


LAND     AND     WATER. 


Februarj-  27,  1915. 


ilSO.OOO  men,  and  these  four  army  corps  we  will 
indicate  upon  the  sketch  (purely  diagrammatically, 
of  course)  by  the  figures  1,  2,  3,  4.  Against  this 
force  there  appeared  upon  the  whole  line  from 
a^ilsit  to  the  Southern  frontier  anything  from 
300.000  to  500,000  Germans,  who  made  it  their  task 
to  clear  Prussian  territory  of  the  enemy  and  to 
advance  upon  the  line  ot  the  Niemen  and  the 
Narew. 

Let  it  here  be  pointed  out  that  upon  four 
separate  occasions  the  Russians  have  Ijeen  suddenly 
attacked  by  a  German  movement  in  force.  The 
first  at  Tanncnberg,  six  months  ago.  Next  in  the 
Budden  advance  during  October  through  Russian 
Poland.  Next  in  von  Hindenberg's  great  stroke 
to  capture  Warsaw  at  the  end  of  November  or  the 
beginning  of  December;  and  lastly  in  this  struggle 
in  East  Prussia,  during  the  last  fortnight. 

The  reason  of  these  sudden  attacks  has  been 

largely  the  perfection  of  the   German   railway 

.system  and  the  imperfection  of  the  Russian;  but 

rthere  may  have  contributed  to  them  the  difficulty 

of  air  work  under  the  weather  conditions  of  the 

time  and  place,  and  perhaps  other  factors  of  which 

we  know  nothing.     At  any  rate,   these  sudden 

.attacks  have  continually  taken  place,  and  have  been 

las  remarkable  for  their  reject ition  in  the  Eastern 

field  as  for  their  absence  in  the  Western. 

You  have,  then,  suddenly  and  unexpectedly 
.attacking  the  four  units  upon  the  line  A  B  any- 
thing from  eiiiht  to  ten  uJiits,  going  direct  along 
'the  direction  of  the  arrows  from  the  west.  At  the 
first  shock  the  Russian  retirement  was  immediately 
ordered,  for  it  was  apparent  that  vastly  superior 
forces  had  come  into  contact  v/hh  the  four  Russian 
army  corps,  v>hich  together  constituted  the  10th 
]{ussian  army,  and  which  had  been  forcing  their 
way  into  East  Prussia,  with  the  special  object  of 
embarra.ssing  the  g-eneral  plan  of  the  enemy 
between  the  Baltic  ajid  the  Carpathians. 

That  I'etirement  would  ha^e  been  normal 
enough  but  for  a  successful  piece  of  strategy  on 
tlie  enemy's  part,  which  cost  the  Russians  perhaps 
30.000,  ])erhaps  40,000,  men,  and  rather  less  than 
lialf  the  artillery  of  one  corps.  This  successful 
piece  of  strategy  I  will  next  proceed  to  describe. 

The  blow  aimed  at  unit  No.  4  was  directed 
with  special  weight  against  the  left-hand  of  its 
line  at  C.  The  German  commanders  evidently  pre- 
;feupposed— and  with  justice — that  the  fourth  unit 
of  the  Russian  command,  in  peril  of  being  thus 
cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  army  and  having 
behind  it  the  ad^'ance  on  Kovno,  would  fall  back 
as  rapidly  as  possible  upon  that  town.  Permanent 
fortifications  are  always — and  necessarily — a  lure 
to  an  army  in  peril  from  superior  forces  pressing- 
it.  And  this  fourth  unit  had,  as  a  fact,  not  only 
fallen  back  with  the  utmost  rapidity  towards 
Kovno,  but  also  had  turned  slowly  in  the  press  of 
tliat  retreat  from  facing  east  to  facing  north- 
east. The  unit  immediately  to  the  south.  No.  3 
(which  was  the  20th  Army  Corps  under  Bulgakov) 
neither  retreated  with  the  same  rapidity  nor 
in  the  same  direction.  The  precipitate  retire- 
ment of  No.  4  under  the  pressure  upon  its 
left  left  No.  3  exposed,  and  the  enemy  broke  in 
through  the  gap  thus  left  between  No.  3  and 
No.  4.  No.  3  could  not  even  attempt  to  extricate 
itself  by  a  parallel  march  towards  Kovno — the 
distance  was  too  great — while  No.  4  was  marching 
eoraewhat  north  of  east,  3  was  falling  back 
Routh  of  east,  and  suffered  the  whole  weight  of 
the  German  north  central  advance.     No.  4  got 


away,  but  No,  3.  was  fjent,  partially  enveloped,  and 
for  the  most  part  wij^ed  out  as  a  fighting  force. 
It  was  not  wholly  enveloped,  as  is  proved  by  the 
fact  that  it  did  not  lose  even  a  full  half  of  its 
guns,  and  that  certain  elements  composing  it 
escaped  entire.  But  of  the  thirty  odd  thousand 
men  composing  it  the  greater  part  never  returned 
to  Russia.  They  were  killed,  or  picked  up  as 
wounded,  or,  some  portion  of  them,  captured  as 
unwounded  prisoners.  The  v,  hole  movement  may 
bo  clearly  enough  seen  in  some  such  diagram  as 
the  followincr : 


where  the  shaded  lines  represent  the  Germans 
and  the  unshaded  ones  the  Russians.  4, 
threatened  with  vastly  superior  forces  and 
returning  from  C,  falls  back  on  to  the  position 
of  the  dotted  oblong  A,  meanwhile  making  for 
Kovno  at  K.  Meanwhile  3  tries  to  fall  back 
towards  the  position  B,  but  befoi'e  he  gets  there 
is  badly  crushed  upon  both  Hanks  by  the  extending 
enemy  in  front  of  him  and  by  the  spreading  out  of 
that  enemy's  lines,  which  takes  immediate  advan- 
tage of  the  gaj)  between  A  and  B,  and  of  3  only  a 
small  proportion  makes  good  the  retreat  to  the 
frontier. 

Meanwhile  1  and  2,  lov>er  down  the  line, 
fought  normally  enough  and  suffered  no  disaster. 
They  retreated  in  not  too  great  haste,  fighting  for 
more  than  a  week  with  their  rearguards  to  defend 
the  narrows  between  the  lakes  in  the  Masurian 
region  (half  shaded  upon  the  map).  The  last 
stand  of  these  rearguards  was  round  the  town  of 
Lyck,  which  was  carried  by  the  enemy  upon  the 
10th  of  Eebruary.  By  the  12th  all  the  Russian 
forces  were  out  of  German  soil.  What  I  have 
called  the  fourth  corps  was  safe  back  near  Kovnt-, 
the  third  had  for  the  most  part  di-sappeared  in  its 
disaster,  the  second  and  the  first  were  standing  in 
front  of  the  line  of  the  Niemen,  and  lay  there  in 
front  of  Grodno,  passing  in  front  of  Osowicc  to  in 
front  of  Lomaz.  On  Sunday,  the  14th,  the  large 
German  forces,  having  reordered  their  line,  pro- 
ceeded to  two  tasks,  the  advance  of  the  smaller 
body  from  .Wilkowiski  and  Marianpol  to  the 
Lower  Niemen  and  the  advance  on  the  line  Grodno- 


2» 


fwf^ 


Lkhb     k^D      WATEK. 


Osowiec-Lomza.  Tluit  advanc*  was  ^^ov>'.  Heavy 
as  had  been  the  Ruasian  losses,  the  fosi>cs  of  the 
enemy  attacking  the  well-defended  narrows 
between  the  lakes  must  have  been  far  heavier  than 
that  of  the  Russians  in  v»'oamled  and  killed  (save 
in  the  2()th  Corps),  and  there  appears  to  have  l>eea 
something  like  a  halt  for  the  reorganisation  of  tlie 
advancing  force  l)efore  its  next  effort  was  made. 

That  next  effort  took  the  form  of  a  number 
of  local  actions  upon  the  Thursday  and  Friday 
and  Saturday  of  last  week,  and  it  is  intere-sting 
to  note  where  these  local  actions  took  place, 
because  these  points  are  an  indication  of  the 
approacli  of  the  enemy  to  the  Niemen  and  Narew 
line. 

You  have  three  points  in  particular.  Each  of 
them  is  about  ten  miles  from  the  defensive  line 
of  the  rivers,  the  fate  of  which  line  lends  all  its 
meaning  to  the  present  turning  movement  for  the 
investment  of  Warsaw. 

You  have,  first  of  all.  an  engagement  taking 
place  on  the  road  between  Grodno  and  Lip.sko, 


Osowics 


0  1  z  s  ^  s 


Omt. 


JO 

I 


W-Us 


M 


somewhere  about  the  point  nsarked  X.  There  is 
only  one  highroad  in  this  district.  It  was  upon 
either  side  of  this  causeway  that  the  action  seems 
to  have  diverged,  and  its  iocality  shows  that  the 
enemy  have  passed  without  check  through  the 
forest  of  Augustowo  :  an  advantage  which  they 
owed  to  the  partial  destruction  of  the  20th 
Russian  Army  Corps.  The  enemy  is  in  his  next 
colunui  aiming  at  the  central  point  of  Osowiec. 

We  are  not  given  the  name  of  the  locality 
where  the  shock  took  place  in  this  line,  but  it 
nmst  have  been  at  much  the  same  distance  from 
the  river  as  on  the  Grodno  advance,  and  at  about 
eight  miles  or  so  from  the  Bobr  one,  which 
is  part  of  the  Niemen-Xarew  line,  as  in 
the  following  plan.  Here,  again,  only  one 
main  road  cro.sses  the  belt  of  marsli  through 
which  the  little  river  Bobr  sluggishly  winds, 
the  great  marsh  known  as  the  Marsh  of 
Lafki.  Our  indication  as  to  the  locality  of  thi.s 
shock  is  afforded  by  the  news  that  the  guns  of  the 
forts  of  Osowiec,  the  range  of  whose  north-western 
sector  lies  somewhere  along  the  line  A  B,  were  in 
action :  so  your  central  German  advance  had 
reached,  by  last  Saturday  morning  at  latest,  to 
within  a  clay's  march  of  the  defensive  point  of 
Osowiec,  upon  which  everything  here  depends. 

The  third  point  on  which  the  German  advance 
has  developed,  as  shown  on  the  following  page,  is 
further  south  still  and  is  concerned  with  the  bend 
of  the  Xarew  east  of  Lomza. 

This  is  a  verj'  important  point. 

It  is  here  that  the  defensive  line  approaches 
most  nearly  to  the  railway  which  it  is  the  object  of 
the  enemy  to  cut.  Xhere  are  no  obstacles  of  marsh 


just  at  til  is  place,  when  once  one  is  west  of  the 
great  Wizna  marsh. 

Here,  again,  the  action  took  place  at  about 
a  day's  march  from  the  defensive  line.  The  village 
of  Jewabno  is  the  starting  point  for  two  columns 
that  might  be  taking  the  roads  for  Wizna 
and  Lomza  respectively.  At  any  rate,  it  is  the 
out]iost  which  must  be  taken  before  Lomza  and 
the  line  of  the  Xarew  at  this  point  can  be  carried. 
Upon  Friday,  or  possibly  as  late  as  Saturday 
morning,  a  counter  offensive  undertaken  by  th"« 
Russians  carried  and  kept  Jewabno  against  the 
Germans. 

Matters  therefore  in  general  stand  thus.  The 
Russian  retreat  has  been  effected  riormally  enough 
with  the  loss  of  not  12  per  cent,  of  its  guns  and  of 
such  wounded  prisoners  as  a  rapid  retirement 
before  an  unexpected  blow  delivered  by  greatly 
superior  numbers  necessarily  involves.  But  to  thi.s 
general  statement  there  is  an  unfortunate  excep- 
tion in  the  army  corps  lost,  the  2nd  one  in  the 
Russian  line  from  south  to  north,  the  20th,  of 
v.'hich  two  divisions  disappeared  and  of  which  not 
quite  one-Iialf  of  the  artillery  appc^irs  to  have 
been  taken. 

The  remainder  of  the  10th  Russian  army, 
having  lost  altogether,  say,  35,000  or  40,000  men 
and  60  or  70  out  of,  say,  600  guns,  is  now  just  in 
front  of  the  defensive  line  IS'iemen-Bobr-Xarew, 
which  covei's  the  main  railway  feeding  Warsaw 
from  the  X.E.,  and  on  Saturday  last  (v.e  have  no 
later  news  at  the  moment  of  writing,  Tuesday 
evening)  it  was  engaged  with  various  portions  of 
the  enemy  on  points  about  a  day's  march  in  front 
of  this  defensive  line. 

So  much  being  said,  let  us  turn  to  the  object" 
and  comparative  success  or  failure  of  the  Gerraaa 
movement  in  this  region  as  a  whole. 

The  effort  of  the  Germans  uDon  the  frontier 


»» 


LAND       \  \  t )      W  A  T  E  R. 


YchvmvY  27.  1015. 


{Jewah 


no 


rS> 


#  1  a  >  4  5 


MiUs. 


■<s^. 


of  East  Prussia  and  agaiiist  the  line  of  the  Niemen 
and  the  Xarew  is  then  developed  and  unmistak- 
aljle.  They  are  on  that  line  as  I  write.  What  con- 
clusions does  the  jX)sition  lead  us  to  as  to  the 
nature  of  their  attack  i 

The  first  thing  we  must  attempt  to  settle  is 
whether  our  original  estimate  that  the  great 
movement  was  intended  to  i>ieree  the  defended 
line  of  the  Niemen  and  Narcw  and  to  reach  the 
main  railway  lying  behind  that  line  was  an  accu- 
rate estimate  or  no. 

The  next  judgment  T  pi'oj^ose  to  reweigh  is 
the  couclusion  that  tlic  new  formations  were  cer- 
tainly present  upon  the  German  side. 

The  third  judgment  which  we  may  return  to 
— a  much  less  important  uiatter — is  the  measure 
of  the  German  success  in  tliis  field  so  far. 

As  to  the  first  of  these  )Kiints  : 

It  is  clear  that  if  th.e  German  effort  was  not 
directed  Jit  the  piercing  of  the  Niemen-Narew  lino 
and  the  seizing  of  the  raihvay  beyond  it,  it  had  no 
strategic  object. 

It  does  not  follow  that  the  German  move  was 
either  purpo.eeless  (which  wtadd  be  impossible)  or 
ill-directed.  It  may  have  had  no  object  but  that  of 
"  countering."  Just  as  a  man,  finding  himself  too 
hai-d  pressed  by  an  enemy,  may  deliAcr  a  sudden 
blow  exhausting  to  himself  for  the  moment  and 
neither  intended  nor  expected  to  finish  his  oppo- 
nent, but  at  any  rate  sufficient  to  relieve  the  pres- 
sure for  a  time.  If  the  Germans  were  acting  in 
this  ^vay,  then  the  conclusion  to  which  so  many 
critics  of  this  campaign  have  come,  th.at  Germany 
feels  herself  besieged  and  is  acting  like  one 
l^esieged,  is  doubly  proved.  For  to  expend  so  much 
energy  on  what  is  no  more  than  a  sortie,  and  was 
not  intended  to  be  more  than  a  sortie,  with  no 
<lefinite  object  of  final  success  in  front  of  it,  would 
be  a  full  confession,  not  only  of  assiegeraent,  but 
of  nearly  hopeless  assiegeinent. 

But  it  is  not  to  be  believed  that  the  German 
General  Staff  as  yet  adopts  that  attitude.  That  it 
regards  the  forces  of  itself  and  of  its  ally  as  held 
in  the  East  and  West  is  certain,  because  that  is 
a,  |)lain  fact,  obvious  to  every  observer.  But 
that  it  regards  the  position  in  the  ]:^ast  as  so 
desperate  tlmt  a  mere  hcaxy  demonstration  lead- 
ing to  nothing  is  all  that  is  left  to  do, 
cannot  l»e  accepted.  The  Germans  and 
Austrians  are  still  in  superior  numbers  upon 
this  front.  Ti)ey  certainly  have  a  concerted  plan, 
and  it  is  almost  wearisomely  obvious  that  the 
possession  of  Warsaw  is  the  key  to  that  plan.  It 
is  not  tf)  be  credited  that  with  the  knowledge — 
common  to  anyone  pcssessing  a  railway  map — of 
iWarsaw  l:>eiaig  the  capital  j>oint  of  the  campaign, 


they  would  make  a  move  like  this  round  the  north 
ilank  of  the  Warsaw  position  without  meaning  to 
threaten  Wnr.'^aw.  Tliey  may  ?)c  checked  in  their 
front,  and  when  they  arc  cheeked  they  may  pre- 
tend, or  desire  to  believe,  that  they  never 
alteaipted  the  threat  at  all.  But  it  will  require'a 
most  cogent  and  exceptional  proof  to  convince 
anyone  that  a  movement  u)^on  such  a  scale  was 
undertaken  for  nothing  more  than  at  the  least  a 
demonstratioji  and  at  the  test  a  counter  blow. 

It  may  l>e  urged  (as  certain  critics  have 
already  urged)  that  the  enemy's  object  vras  merely 
to  clear  the  iuA-adcr  out  of  German  soil.  That  is 
surely  quite  incredible,  for  the  simple  reason  that 
it  is  not  war.  Short  of  sundr}'  political  inanities 
upon  the  defensive  being  moral  and  the  offensive 
immoral.  Iiuman  speech  cannot  be  fiamed  to  ex- 
press the  ineptitude  of  an  operation  which  sliould 
consider  mere  political  frontiers.  An  army  goes 
into  the  field  in  order  to  defeat  other  armies 
sti-ategically.  That  is,  it  goes  into  the  field  ia 
order  to  render  the  opposing  army,  through  los.ses 
of  e^ery  kind,  wiiether  of  numbers  or  coiiesion.  so 
much  inferior  that  it  can  no  longer  op'pose  with 
success.  It  dc^s  not  go  into  the  field  merely  to 
clear  certain  geograpliical  areas  to  which  its 
leaders  happen  to  Ix;  attached.  If  it  did  that, 
it  would  simply  be  a.sking  for  defeat  in  the  future 
and  spending  its  strength  in  an  object  that  was 
not  military  at  all. 

Let  us.  then,  take  for  granted  that  the  enemy 
has  the  oidy  conceivable  strategic  object  the  region 
affords,  and  tiiat  he  is  tiying  to  break  the  Niemen- 
Narew^  line;  further,  that  he  is  trying  to  do  this 
in  order  to  cut  the  i-ailway  behind  that  line.  How 
do  his  chances  of  success  look  in  the  light  of  the 
latest  new  s ''. 

We  note,  in  the  fii'st  place,  that  the  Eussian 
retirement,  as  a  whole,  was  neither  confused  nor 
suhject  to  the  will  of  the  enemy.  The  Russians 
have  not  retired  in  such,  directions  and  such  dire;'- 
tions  only  as  the  suj)erior  forces  before  them  deter- 
mined. They  have  retired  upon  divergent  lines 
towards  cliosen  bases— Kovno,  Osowiec,  Lomza. 
On  one  of  these  lines  tlicy  have  suffered  a  local 
disaster — the  line  through  Augustowo.  The  others 
have  been  accurately  followed.  They  have  so 
retired  that  each  of  the  fortresses  defending  the 
line  of  the  rivers  shall  be  at  its  maximum  strength 
if  or  when  the  enemy  reaches  that  line,  and  by 
this  method  of  retirement  they  have  left  the  enemy 
the  choice  either  of  neglecting  the  remaining  force 
upon  the  northern  flank  between  Grodno  and 
Kovno — Avhich  may  then  go  south  at  their  time 
when  the  issue  is  joined  upon  the  Narew — or  of 
following  the  retreat  up  to  the  Niemen  between 
Grodno  and  Kovno  and  then,  separating  their 
forces,  by  the  marshy  district  of  forests  l:>etwecn 
Grodno  and  Osowiec. 

It  is  important  to  note  this  character  of  the 
region  of  the  retreat,  not  only  because  it  shov,s 
that  the  retreat  was,  though  rapid,  in  the  main 
orderly,  but  also  because  it  enables  us  to  judge  the 
accuracy  of  the  German  reports  and  the  confidence 
the  Russians  still  place  in  their  fortified  line.  It 
also  permits  us  to  be  perfectly  certain  that  the 
retirement  was  effected  in  the  face  of  very  greatly 
superior  German  forces. 

Next,  let  it  be  noted  that  the  Germans  are 
directing  their  principal  effort,  not  toward  the 
Niemen,  Ijut  tow-ards  the  Narew,  and  that  is  again 
what  would  be  expected  of  a  force  whose  principal 
object  was  the  railway  line  Screening  Warsaw 

4* 


February  27,  1915. 


LAND     A  N  D     ,W  A  T  E  I?. 


froai  the  north-east.  Tor  tlie  nearer  to  Warsaw 
that  line  is  reached,  in  rea.son,  the  greater  the 
effect  the  cutting  of  it  will  liave  upon  tlie  fortunes 
of  the  city.  That  Neo  Georgievsk  itself  can  be 
speedily  reduced  must  Ik  at  least  so  doubtful  to 
the  enemy  that  he  must  attack  the  Narcw  line 
well  above  the  junction  of  that  river  with 
the  Bug.  The  attack  will,  of  course,  if  it 
develops,  concern  the  whole  stretch  of  the  river. 
I  am  spe^iking  only  of  the  point  where  he  will  pre- 
sumably use  his  greatest  force  and  attempt  to 
break  through.  He  has  against  him  in  this  attempt 
the  paucity  of  the  roads,  the  condition  of  the  soil 
(another  serious  thaw  having  just  set  in),  and  the 
absence  of  any  railway  save  the  two  lines,  one  on 
Osowiec,  the  other  througii  Mlawa,  moi'e  than 
100  miles  apart. 

The  railway  from  Mlawa  will  bring  up 
ammunition  for  an  attack  on  Xeo  Georgievsk,  but 
not  for  the  middle  Narew,  and  if  Osowiec  gives 
I'im  a  better  road  and  a  l>etter  railway  for  a  single 
approach,  it  is  yet  the  hardest  point  in  the  whole 
line  for  any  particular  single  approach,  for  it 
stands  in  a  mass  of  marsli  and  forest.  In  spite  of 
Ids  difficulties,  however,  it  seems  clear  enough  that 
the  enemy  intends  a  hea^^-  attack  upon  the  Narew. 
and  that  if  he  does  not  deliver  it  it  will  only  be  due 
to  his  own  misculculation  of  the  difficulties  and 
the  strength  of  the  position  gathered  against  him. 

It  is  true  that  permanent  fortifications  have 
gone  down  to  howitzer  fire  in  this  war,  but  it  ha.s 
only  done  so  where  there  have  been  good  roads  for 
the  big  catci*}jillar  wheels  to  travel  on  and  railways 
to  bring  up  the  heavy  ammunition  of  the  monsters. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  tlte  second  question — 
whether,  as  has  been  stated  in  some  quarters 
wortliy  of  respec^t.  the  enemy  brought  up  his  new 
formations  as  I  suggested  last  week. 

The  additional  evidence  ap}iearing  since  then 
seems  to  me  to  make  it  cl«3arer  than  ever  that  he 
did  bring  up  such  new  formations. 

It  is  true  that  the  Grand  Duke  speaks  of  cer- 
tain forces  being  brought  up  Ijy  the  enemy  from 
the  front  immediately  before  Warsaw  upon  the 
Bzura  and  the  Kawka.  But  these  cannot  be  in  any 
consi<Ierabse  number.  Tlie  forces  upon  the  two 
rivers  iii  front  of  Warsaw  have  already  been 
heavily  tried.  It  would  })e  impossible  to  diminish 
thcDi  .'^afoly  in  any  cc»nsiderable  degree. 

The  enemy  ha<l  in  East  Prussia  up  to  about 
the  first  week  in  Februai'v  very  snuill  forces  indeed 
— {IS  the  scale  of  this  war  goes.  lie  held  positions 
the  natural  strength  of  which  is  inferior  to  none  in 
Europe.  He  helil  them  against  nothing  more  than 
the  10th  Russian  Army,  consisting  of  no  more 
than  four  army  corps;  yet  he  was  compelled  to  give 
way  somettiiat.  It  is  not  cretlible  he  had  much 
more  than  80,000  or  100.(K)0  men  in  the  field. 

After  the  first  week  in  February  he  appears 
v.'ith  anytliiug  between  oOO.OOO  and  '400,000  men. 
Where  did  the  extra  new  fcn'ces  come  from  ?  Not 
from  the  Carpathian  front,  for  that  needs  every 
man  the  enemy  can  spare  <ind  more.  Not  from  the 
Ave-st  front,  which  is  very  heavily  tried,  and  into 
which,  as  a  fact,  he  has  had. to  put  new  forces  quite 
recently. 

Not  from  any  considerable  trained  reserve, 
because  we  know  from  every  intlication  of  the  cam- 
paign and  from  everj'  expression  of  German  strate- 
gical opinion  that  he  does  not  work  with  such  a 
reserve  (ludike  the  French),  or  rather,  to  I)e  acx^u- 
rate,  he  does  not  work  with  a  large  one.    It  is  the 


strategy  of  delay  whicli  does  that,  an^d  not  tlie 
strategy  of  sudden  action. 

The  extra  men  can  only  have  come  from  the 
new  levies.  In  what  numbers  these  new  levies,  and 
in  what  formation,  have  appeared  we  cannot 
exactly  tell,  but  we  may  surely  safely  estimate 
those  present  upon  the  whole  of  this  front  froni 
the  Rumanian  border  to  the  Baltic  at  this  moment 
as  not  less  th.an  six  and  probably  not  more  than 
ten  corps.  That  is  not  less  than  a  quarter  of  a 
million  nor  more  than  alx>ut  400,000  men.  The 
point  is  of  considerable  iuijwrtance  to  our  judg- 
ment of  the  whole  war  at  this  juncture,  because 
there  is  nothing  u^wn  which  we  must  try  to  obtain 
a  juster  opinion  than  upon  the  enemy's  margin  of 
men.  We  know  that  he  has  been  filling  gaps  with 
newly-trained  men,  very  largely,  we  know  that 
these  new  formations  have  appeared  upon  the 
East;  it  seems  possible  that  some  of  them  iiave  also 
appeared  in  Alsace.  IIow  many  have  altogether 
been  put  in  the  field  up  to  now  from  the  German 
Empire  alone  we  cannot  yet  tell,  but  if  we  say, 
counting  all  the  filling  of  gaps  that  has  gone  on  in 
the  last  few  months,  and  counting  the.se  new  great 
masses  in  the  East,  something  over  three-quarters 
of  a  million,  but  less  than  a  million,  we  prolnvbly 
shall  not  be  far  wrong.  It  is  a  point  wliich  raiher 
concerns  the  analysis  upon  tiie  duration  of  the 
war  which  will  follow  this;  for  the  moment  let 
us  be  content  to  conclude  that  the  new  formations 
have  certainly  appeared  and  that  so  far  they  have 
principally  appeared  in  the  Eastern  field  aiu<  par- 
ticularh^  in  this  action  or  series  of  actions  against 
the  Niemen  and  the  Narew. 

The  third  point  of  our  enquiry  is  the  extent 
of  the  success  so  far  scored  bj  the  enemy  again.st 
the  10th  Russian  Arjuy. 

Let  us  first  sum  up  v.bat  is  exactly  known, 
being   admitted    directly   or    indirectly    by    tlie- 
defeated  as  well  as  affirmed  by  tlie  victorious  .side. 

Two  divisions  have  suilored  so  soverely  as  to 
count  no  longer  in  the  field.  But  tlie  guns  of  less 
than  one  division  have  been  lost.  The  retirement 
in  the  case  of  each  Russian  body,  witlt  the  excep- 
tion of  the  two  divisions  that  were  isolated,  Iws 
been  protecterl  u[>on  every  route  and  in  every  pas- 
Siige  or  defile  by  a  rear  gunrd.  These  rear  guards 
ha%e  necessarily  .suffered  he^ivily;  they  have  akso 
necessiirily  abandoned  many  of  their  wounded  to 
the  enemy.  On  the  other  bund,  there  has  been  but 
a  small  proportion  of  the  whole  force  engagecl  in 
such  actions.  If  we  put  down  at  about  12  per  cent, 
the  general  losses  of  the  retirement  and  add  the 
destruction  or  little  Ics-s  than  the  destruction  of 
the  two  Ix'hded  divisiiMus,  we  must  revise  our 
earlier  estimates  and  allow  for  something  over 
40,000  out  of  action — killed,  wounded,  and 
prisoners,  upon  the  Russian  side. 

That  is  a  very  heavy  toll  to  have  j»aid.  It  is 
more  than  a  quarter  of  the  whole  lOtli  Russian 
Army.  On  the  other  hand,  we  must  reaieml^r  t  hat 
the  whole  army  was  but  a  sijjall  proportion  of  the 
total  Russian  line.  Four  army  corps  out  of, 
perhaps,  seventy-five. 

The  loss  in  material  was  surprisingly  .small 
so  far  as  guns  go.  In  transport  it  seems  to  hav<J! 
been  heavy,  which  is  what  one  would  expect  under 
the  conditions  of  -such  a  retix^at  undert<"tken  with 
all  tlie  bad  luck  of  a  i-eeent  thaw  and  followed  by 
a  heavy  fall  of  snow. 

What  the  correvS{»onding  losses  of  the  attack- 
ing side  may  have  been  we  c^in  only  guess.    The 


LAND      A  N  D      .W  ATE  R. 


February  27,  1915. 


only  losses  in  guns  would  be  the  Ceases  wliieh  do 
occur  in  a  rapidlv-pressed  advance  of  guns  dis- 
abled bv  the  enemy's  fire.  In  transport  hardly  any 
loss,  but  in  men  a  very  heavy  one.  You  do  not 
force  a  quantity  of  defiles  between  marshes  and  in 
such  weather  against  even  a  greatly  inferior 
eueniy  (Russians  were  inferior  by  per)iaj)S  one  to 
three)  without  losing  a  great  niany  men  in  the 
))rocess.  And  that  is  particularly  true  when  one 
is  using  raw  troops  newly  levied.  They  must  be 
used  in  fairly  close  formation  to  be  kei)t  together, 
and  their  success  depends  upon  mass.  We  shall 
not  l>e  far  wrong  if  wc  put  down  the  loss  of  the 
whole  operations  at  10  per  c<;nt.,  or  something 
larger  for  the  attacking  bodies  and  the  smaller 
retreating  Iwdies.  It  is  probable  or  certain 
that  the  German  offensive  had  more  than 
forty  odd  thousand  men  hit  during  those 
nine  days.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
must  be  "remembered  that  these  los.ses  are  not 
— as  in  the  Russian  case — absolute.  All  the  cases 
of  slightly  wounded  recover,  and,  among  the 
pursuers,  are  returned  ultimately  to  tiie  fighting 
line,  whereas  most  of  even  the  slightly  wounded  in 
a  fore«  retiring  with  such  precipitation  as  did  the 
Russian  fall  into  the  enemy's  hands  as  prisoners 
and  are  lost  for  good.  Of  unwounded  ])risoners, 
the  enemy's  losses  must  have  been  insignificant. 
The  Russian  account  puts  them  at  1,000. 

Such  would  seem  to  l)e  the  summaiy  of  coni- 
i)arative  losses  on  both  sides;  and  the  statement 
leads  me  to  a  further  comment  upon  the  present 
condition  of  the  German  official  communiques. 

We  liave  already  seen  in  the  earlier  cora- 
ments  published  some  months  ago  in  these 
columns  what  was  for  long  the  character  of 
the  German  official  communique.  It  was 
accurate,  open,  and,  as  far  as  detail  would 
allow,  terse.  We  have  further  seen  tliat  vvhcn  the 
hope  of  a  speedy  and  decisive  victory  was  lost  tlie 
German  official  communique  changed  somewhat  in 
tone.  It  began  to  include,  side  by  side  with  the  old 
type  of  information,  manifest,  though  rare  and 
not  commonly  important,  calculated  inaccuracies, 
.sometimes  dcliljerate,  and  in  our  eyes  fantastic, 
falsehoods.  I  say  "  in  our  eyes  "  because  it  was 
evident  that  these  falsehoods  were  not  intended  for 
our  consumption  and  may  have  been  wise  enougii 
for  the  purpose  for  whiih  they  were  designed. 

With  llie  c«nununiqu<^  upon  these  movemei^t.s 
in  East  Prussia,  and  against  the  Niemen  and  the 
Narew,  we  seem  to  liave  reached  a  third  phase,  in 
which  the  document  for  the  first  time  deals  in 
phrases  at  once  vague  and  capable  of  grave  rtiis- 
interpretation  as  well  as  needlessly  boastful. 
This  is  no  particular  accusation  of  the  enemy. 
Official  documents  of  this  sort  in  \\ar  have  been 
far  tlie  commonest  tliroughout  militaiy  historj^ 
and  particularly  on  the  losing  side.  But  tliey  make 
a  remarkable  contrast  with  what  we  have  hitherto 
J^en  led  to  expect  from  tlic  German  General  Staff, 
and  they  point  to  some  disarray  m  the  domestic 
opinion  which  they  are  designed  to  affect. 

Thus,  there  is  a  deliberate  confusion  between 
tlie  figures  applying  to  the  late  separate  and  suc- 
cessful movement  clearing  tlie  Russians  out  of 
East  Prussia  and  the  "  winter  battle,"'  wliich 
obviously  is  used  as  a  term  for  the  whole  mass  of 
the  operations  since  October. 

Further,  for  the  foriner,  which  is  capable  of 
fairly  close  analysis  by  students  of  war,  we  are 
given  credible  figures,  less  than  a  dozen  batteries 
and  losses  of  some  40,000,  whereas  for  tlie  whole 


business  of  many  months — in  which  analysis  is 
impossible  because  all  details  are  lacking — we  are 
given  fantastic  figures.  Again,  we  are  told  that 
"  the  lOth  Army  Corps  may  be  regarded  .as 
leaving  ceased  to  exist."  That  is  rhetorical  non- 
sense. The  10th  Army  has  lost,  at  a  guess,  12  per 
cent.,  certainly  not  20  per  cent,  of  its  stiength  as 
to  three-quarters  of  its  composition.  The  remain- 
ing quarter  has  indeed  been  so  severely  dealt  with 
as  to  have  lost  the  existence  as  a  separate  corps, 
while  of  tlie  txjtal  aitillery  of  the  10th  Army  a  few 
l)ea\7  pieces,  and  more  than  10  but  less  than  a 
dozen  batteries  have  also  bex?n  lost,  out  of  the 
seventy  or  eighty  which  accompany  the  whole 
force. 

Remark,  again,  that  the  series  of  com- 
muniques, when  they  are  all  taken  together,  do  not 
read  consecutively.  We  are  first  told  that  the 
enemy  must  have  lo.st  such  and  such  a  number, 
we  are  next  told  that  he  has  positively  lost  a  lesser 
number,  and  there  are  other  discrepancies  of  the 
same  sort. 

All  these  are  not  very  import^int  points,  but 
they  are  worth  noting,  just  as  the  demeanour  of  a 
witness  in  a  law  court  is  worth  noting.  For  the 
German  comnu>niqu<^s  are  one  of  our  very  few 
sources  of  evidence  upon  the  campaign  while  it  is 
in  progress. 

THE   CARPATHIAN   FRONT. 

Upon  the  Carpathian  front  there  is  no  new.s 
save  that,  now  a  week  old,  of  the  occupation  of 
Czernowitz.  It  is  a  pity.  It  means  that  the  enemy 
has  thrust  his  wedge  in  between  a  possible 
Rumanian  intervention  and  the  Russian  armies  in 
Galicia.  It  means  also  the  occupation  of  that  rail- 
way centre  which  the  capital  of  Bukovina  is.  and 
the  importance  of  whidj  I  pointed  out  last  time. 
It  means  all  that,  no  inore,  but  unfortunately  no 
less.  It  dfxrs  not  inean,  as  certain  of  the  enemy's 
j)apci'fi  Lave  suggested,  that  the  Russian  jiosition  in 
Galicia  is  threatened.  'J'hc  left  flank  of  tlie  Rus- 
sian armies  in  Galicia  can  be  maintained,  in  spile 
of  the  occupation  of  Bukovina.  Moreover,  the 
communications  of  the  enemy's  force  in  Bukovina 
ai'e  very  difiicult.  They  go  over  passes  deep  in 
Miovv,  and  the  i  ailway  does  not  yet  serve  them.  As 
a  strategic  move  it  seems  far  less  than  what  is 
liaj>pening  in  the  north  against  the  Warsaw  rail- 
way, but  as  a  j^olitical  move  it  has  the  importance 
which  I  have  descrited.  It  would  begin  to  have 
strategic  i»nportance  if  Stanislaus  were  occupied, 
for  that  Vvould  give  raihvay  communication  across 
the  mountains. 

THE    WESTERN   FIELD. 

In  the  Western  field  of  war  there  has  not  been 
this  week,  any  more  than  the  last,  a  movement  of 
sufiicient  im))ortance  to  justify  a  careful  analysis 
or  to  occupy  the  space  of  these  columns.  But  such 
operations  as  Jiave  taken  place,  in  spite  of  the 
immobility  inqioscd  upon  both  combatants  by  tlio 
weather,  have  this  two- fold  interest:  First,  thati 
they  show  the  jiressure  upon  the  German  line  to  be, 
if  anything,  increasing,  and,  secondly,  that  in  one 
))oint  there  seems  to  be  some  indication  of  a  new 
formation  having  reached  the  field.  The  slight 
advances  made  liefore  Loinbffirtzyde — a  matter  of  a 
few  yards — the  larger  push  forward  in  the  Cli3ni-> 
pagiie  diittrict  over  a  front  of  two  or  three  miles, 
tlic  slight  success  just  cast  of  Yarennes  and  south- 


6» 


February  27,  1915. 


L  A  X  D      A  N  D      W  A  T  E  R. 


east  of  Verdun,  the  ocoupatioii  of  one  of  the  spurs 
in  the  Vosges  overlooking  the  Plain,  are  all  so 
many  small  local  advances  which,  taken  individu- 
ally, mean  little.  But  taken  together  tiiey  mean 
that  over  all  the  line  upon  which  they  have 
occurred  the  German  positions  are  now  being  held 
with  a  strict  minimum  of  mcJi.  This  does  not  mean 
they  will  continue  to  be  so  held.  The  moment  the 
enemy  feels  more  secure  in  Poland  he  will  come 
back  in  grc<iter  strengtii  upon  the  West,  and; as  I 
have  said,  there  are  indications  that,  in  one  point 
of  the  Alsatian  front,  some  of  his  new  bodies  have 
already  come  into  the  field.  The  evidence  for  this 
is  no  more  than  a  brief  sentence  in  the  French  com- 
munique of  Monday  to  the  effect  that  considerable 
masses  of  the  enemy  had  recently  appeared  in  front 
of  the  valley  mouths,  which  lie  cast  of  Colmar, 
and  that  they  had  come  on  in  peculiarly  deep  ancl 
sol i d  form.  They  must  ha ve  come  from  somewhere, 
and  their  presence,  coupled  with  their  arrange- 


ment. 


suggests  new  levies. 


But  much  the  most  important  point  on  all 
this  front  until  the  large  new  bodies  appear  upon 
either  side  is  the  weight  of  the  heavy  artillery. 
.We  are  assured,  both  in  French  and  English 
evidence,  that  the  heavy  artillery  on  the  French 
side  now  dominates  its  opponent,  but  only  ])ersonal 
elements  could  deterinine  how  far  this  is  the  case, 
and  the  question  of  decree  here  is  very  important. 
Sliould  a  really  decisive  su])oriority  appear,  it 
would  mean  a  great  deal.  It  would  mean  some 
einbarrassment  for  ammunition  on  the  enemy's 
side  and  stmie  breaking  strain  in  its  mamifacture. 
It  will,  perhaps,  mean  that  the  blockade  in  certain 
metals  is  beginning  to  tell,  and  it  will  decide  more 
than  any  c>ther  factor  except  some  great  supe- 
riority in  numbers  the  issue  of  the  next  advance 
OH  either  side.  Without  his  then  great  suj^eriority 
in  heavy  ju'eces.  the  enemy  could  not  have  done 
what  he  did  during  the  advance  on  Paris.  With, 
out  it  he  could  not  have  stood  as  he  did  on  the 
Ai.sne.  Lacking  it.  he  will  liardly  succeed  in  the 
advance  with  new  numbers  against  our  positions 
or  resist  a  corresponding  advance  from  our  side. 


A   POINT    UPON    THE    DARDANELLES. 

The  attack  upou  the  Dardanelles  is  only 
indirectly  a  land  operation.  It  is  chiefly  a  naval 
operation  with  a  naval  object,  and  conducted  in 
the  ma  in  by  naval  forces.  There  is  one  i)oint  about 
it  which  merits  attention  in  connection  with  the 
land  strategy  of  the  affair.  Tlie  Galipoli  penin- 
sula, as  it  is  called,  which  forms  the  European 
.side  of  the  Dardanelles  Straits,  and  which  takes 
its  name  from  the  town  of  Galipoli,  north  of  these 
Straits  at  G  (.see  plan  (5)  is  divided  from  the  main- 
land bv  Narrows,  which  ma  v  Ix;  called  the  Isthmus 
of  BulairatBB. 

Xow,  it  is  evident  that  if  this  Isthmus  is 
captured  and  held  in  sufficient  force  by  a  power 
commanding  the  sea.  the  reduction  of  the  isolated 
forts  marked  by  cros.ses  u(X)n  t!ie  diagram,  lying 
to  the  south  along  the  European  shore  of  the  Dar- 
danelles, is  only  a  question  of  time,  and  with  a 
nmdern  siege  train  and  high  explosives,  a  question 
ot  what  should  be  a  short  time.  It  is  of  interest, 
therefore,  to  note  the  conditions  of  the  Isthmus  of 
Bula  i r.  They  are  here  indicated  in  a  rough  sketch. 
(Plan  7).        * 

The  Isthmus  is,  generally  sjieaking,  occupied 
by  one  big  lump  of  hill,  with  thi-ec  summits,  433ft., 


4B9ft.,  a))ti  4:i6ft.  respectively,  tiie  2,000ft.  con- 
tour reaching  close  to  the  sea  upon  either  side  and 
the  highest  summit  being  a  little  to  the  south- 
east of  the  central  point.  "This  highest  summit  is 
cronned  with  a  permanent  work — of  the  value  of 
^vllich  I  know  nothing— and  there  are,  of  course, 
entrenched  lines  reaching  across  the  narrowest 
jKirt  and  following  the  ridge  from  A  to  B.  But 
this  line  can  be  turned  by  anyone  in  command  of 
the  sea.  A  range  of  6,000  yards  drops  sheer  from 
tlie  top  to  the  water  on  the  sea  side  of  the  Isthmus, 
right  over  the  hills  into  the  Dardanelles  Straits^ 
r 


Oulf  of  X.eros 


I 


^'^^dantlU^-  ^'""-^ 


0 


I0i9 
.o. — I 


1099 


J 


I 


5009      MM 


yards  'Jtat^e 


vn. 


and  there  is  deep  water  close  up  to  the  north- 
western  shore  of  the  Isthmus. 

The  whole  operation  of  oceupying  this  little 
belt  of  land  or  of  sweeping  it  frwn  the  .'jea  to  pre- 
vent its  being  crossed  by  the  enemy  closely, 
resembles  that  which  the  Japanese  undert<x»k  when 
they  made  untenable  by  their  mea-of-war  the 
isthmus  which  unites  the  Peninsula  of  I'ort  Arthur 
to  the  mainland. 


7* 


LAND      A  N  D      ."^  A  T  E  R. 


February  27,  1915. 


THE  DURATION  OF  THE  WAR. 


THE  first  question  everyone  asks  Jiimsclf 
about  the  war  is,  What  will  be  its 
})robab]e  duration  ?  It  is  a  matter  which 
has  not  been  discussed  in  these  columns 
because,  as  will  be  again  insisted  upon  in  a 
moiuent,  it  is  not  susceptible  of  calculation  or 
description.  But  as  the  matter  is  now  more  than 
ever  a  subject  of  pul)lic  discussion,  and  as  more 
or  less  trustwortliy  reports  of  this  and  that 
authoritative  opinion  are  being  circulated,  it  may 
be  wise  to  consider  the  elements  of  our  judgment 
in  this  matter. 

The  I'cason  that  interest  and  conjecture  upon 
the  duration  of  the  war  have  become  so  much  more 
acute  of  late  is  that  the  end  of  the  winter  is  in 
sight  and  that  this  moment  coincides  Vv  ith  the  end 
of  the  {leriod  required  for  training  the  enemy's 
new  levies  and  for  equipping  our  own.  The  da}  s 
tlirough  which  we  are  passing  are  therefore  a 
]ittle  more  suitable  for  this  very  indeterminate 
discussion  than  were  those  of  the  j^ast,  and  we 
may  without  imprudence  sum  uj)  the  only  elements 
l!j)on  which  any  judgment  can  be  based. 

First  let  it  be  said  thnt  any  attemjjt  to  esti- 
mate with  )>fecision  the  proliable  duration  of  any 
campaign  whatsoever  is  a  folly.  It  is  a  folly  into 
Avhich  the  enemy  very  consj)icuously  fell  when  he 
made  such  careful  arrangements  for  a  six  months' 
campaign  and  failed  to  foresee  the  possibility  of 
a  cara))aign  lasting  for  a  year — or  at  any  rate 
made  no  full  jireparations  for  tlie  same. 

'J'here  is  no  reason  why  we  should  imitate 
this  folly  by  ])retendiiig  to  any  limit  of  our  own, 
especially  after  so  many  months  of  warfare  have 
taught  us  how  full  of  unexpected  accidents  a 
modern  campaign  can  be. 

Bat  though  even  the  vaguest  pro])hcey  would 
ho  gi'atuitous  folly,  it  is  in  this,  as  in  almost  all 
other  military  affairs,  possible  to  put  two  alterna- 
tives and  to  say  in  the  one  case,  "  the  war  will 
not  be  of  less  than  such  and  such  a  duration,"  in 
the  oth.er  case,  '"  it  will  not  be  of  less  than  some 
other  limit."' 

Before  tabulating  and  considering  the  ele- 
ments of  such  a  judgment,  one  probable  and  one 
im})robal)le  disturbing  factor  in  the  calculation 
must  bo  eliininated.  The  probable  factor  is  t!ie 
entry  of  one  or  more  of  the  nations  now  neutral 
into  the  campaign :  the  improbable  factor  is 
fc^cj'jarate  action,  open  or  concealed,  u]:)on  the  ))arfc 
of  any  one  of  the  Allies  to  the  detriment  of  the 
rest. 

If  cither  of  these  disturbing  factors  ho 
admitted  all  forms  of  calculation  upon  thi.s 
jtiattcr  fall  to  the  ground.  We  can  only  judge 
with  the  material  we  have  to  hand  of  what  will 
follow  if,  for  instance,  Roumania  and  Italy  threw 
tlieir  weight  into  our  scale  before  next  May,  or  if 
Bulgaria  joined  the  enemy  without  a  correspond- 
ing recoupment  upon  our  side;  or  what  would 
happen  if  some  one  of  the  Allies,  fi'om  exhaustion 
or  from  any  other  reason,  j^ursucd  the  connnon 
object  with  less  vigour  than  tlie  rest,  it  is  perfectly 
impossible  to  determine. 

Eliminating  these  disturbing  factors,  then, 
tliere  remain  two  great  alternatives  upon  the 
(general  character  of  which  we  can  decide  at  once. 


Either  the  enemy,  vvho  is  now  in  the  strict  sense 
of  that  terin  besieged,  will  raise  the  siege  or  tlie 
siege  will  continue. 

First,  note  that  he  can  only  raise  the  siege  by 
breaking  through  upon  the  West. 

A  local  and  sufficient  decision  in  the  East 
might,  indeed,  enable  him  to  bring  great  forces 
back  west  and  might  therefore  indirectlj^  secure 
his  ultimate  object;  but  that  object  will  only  be 
finally  secured  if  his  success  m  the  West  is 
complete'. — that  is,  if  he  break  the  line  containing 
him  and  find  himself  able  to  defeat  in  a  final 
manner  tlie  French  army  and  its  allied  British 
contingent. 

In  the  case  of  that  alternative  all  discussion 
oC  the  duration  of  the  war  falls  to  the  ground. 
The  menace  to  our  civilisation  would  be  then  so 
a)))iarent  and  so  pressing  that  every  resource  left 
to  the  Western  Allies  would  be  brought  into  plaj'. 
And  there  can  be  no  question,  especially  upon  the 
jiart  of  this  country,  of  admitting  the  final 
result. 

It  is  probably  true  to  say  that  in  case  of  such 
a  disaster  a  state  of  war  would  technically  remain 
even  after  the  very  distant  period  in  which  the 
defeated  parties  should  have  suffered  complete 
exhaustion,  for,  to  use  a  phrase  justly  which  has 
been  often  used  rather  wildly  in  this  campaign, 
siich  a  situation  wouUi  literally  and  exactly  mean 
life  or  death  to  Great  Britain.  It  would  mean 
the  security  of  her  food  sup})ly,  and  without 
food  men  die. 

It  is  only  in  the  .second  alternative  that  any 
element  for  judging  the  ]iossible  duration  of  tlie 
v.ar  can  In?  considered.  That  second  alternative 
is  the  maintenance  of  the  jjresent  siege,  and  the 
calculation  upon  which  we  are  engaged  somewhat 
remotely  resembles  the  .sort  of  calculation  which 
every  besieging  army  general  has  always  made  of 
the  power  of  resistance  of  the  besieged. 

Let  us  see  of  what  the  settlements  principally 
consist. 

1.  There  is  first  tlie  element  of  wastage,  and 
tl.iat  has  a  trijile  form — the  wastage  in  number:, 
of  men,  the  wastage  of  ammunition,  and  the 
restriction  of  suj^jilies  due  to  a  more  or  less 
perfect  blockade. 

2.  There  is  secondly  the  element  of  new 
numbers^that  is,  of  recruitments  ujion  either 
side.  Can  the  besieged  arjuy  count  on  more  men 
— if  so,  how  many?  Can  the  besieger  count  on 
further  numbers — if  so,  in  what  amount? 

3.  The  third  element  is  the  element  of  topo- 
graphy. What  effect  upon  my  siege  will  it  have 
to  occupy  this,  that,  and  the  other  point  of 
vantage,  and  what  effect  v.ill  it  have  if  the  enemy 
on  his  side  manages  to  push  out  and  occupy  this, 
that,  or  the  other  j^oiut — after  breaking  my  lines? 

We  will  consider  those  three  main  elements 
of  the  calculations  in  detail. 

1.  First,  as  to  the  wastage  of  men. 

There  is  no  need  to  reiterate  in  this  analysis 
the  calculations  which  have  so  often  found  place 
in  these  columns.  My  readers  know  upon  what 
figures  they  are  based  and  that,  already  .some  little 
time  ago,  one  could  estimate  the  total  j.iermanent 
losses  of  Germany  alone,  excluding  cases  of  sick- 


8* 


February  27,  1915, 


LAND     A  X  D     ,W  ATE  R. 


ness,  at  a  million  and  a  quarter,  and  the  total 
permanent  losses  of  herself  and  her  ally,  counting 
of  coui'se  the  vast  number  of  Austro-Hungarian 
prisoners,  at  about  double  that  amount. 

What  is  more  important  is  a  comparison 
between  these  vast  figures  and  the  corresponding 
figures  of  the  Allies.  We  have  a  basis  for  calcula- 
tion, as  my  readers  knovr,  in  the  British  ofiicial 
figures,  and  in  one — the  only  one — ollicial  pro- 
nouncement delivered  in  France  now  nearly  three 
months  ago.  On  the  basis  of  both  these  state- 
ments we  may  justly  regard  the  total  losses  of  the 
(Western  Allies  (excluding  sickness)  in  perma- 
nently disabled,  killed,  and  captured  of  rather 
morethan  half  a  million,  but  a  great  deal  less 
than  three-quarters  of  a  million  men.  In  other 
words,  the  Germanic  powers  have  l>eeu  wasting, 
and  are  wasting,  at  a  rate  nearer  four  than  three 
times  the  rate  of  the  Western  Allies.  It  is  true 
tjjat  they,  have  very  much  more  men  than  the 
(■Western" Allies,  and  it  is  also  true  that  we  have 
no  figures  upon  which  to  estimate,  even  generally, 
the  corresponding  Russian  losses,  tliough  we  are 
pretty  safe  in  calculatijig  that  the  latter  aviU 
hardly,  counting  genuine  prisoners  of  war— that 
is.  soldiers  taken  as  prisoners— touch  the  million. 
Perhaps  three-quarters  would  be  nearer  the  mark, 
but  the  whole  thing  is,  upon  that  side,  obviously 
a  mere  guess. 

Well,  with  the  Avastage  as  regards  the 
W^estern  field  (where  the  ultimate  decision  must 
lie.  though  indirectly,  as  I  have  said,  tlie  Eastern 
field  must  determiiie  tiie  Western  result),  let  us 
next  consider  t!ie  function  of  ammunition. 

Here,  again,  we  have  no  precise  or  eveJi 
general  figures  to  guide  us,  but  we  can  take  a 
broad  survey  based \ipon  the  simplest  and  widest 
considerations.  It  is  not  only  that  Germany  lias 
to  be  supplied.  It  is  Germany  ami  her  Ally,  and 
if  Germany  is  highly  industrialised,  as  highly 
industrialised  as  England  herself,  Germany's 
Allv  is  not  so. 

'  Now  we  know  that  in  those  materials  for 
amnmnition  which  are  abundant  both  v^ith  the 
Allies  and  v.ith  the  enemy,  the  factor  is  that 
.  either  working  at  their  fullest  pressure  can 
hardly  meet  the  demand.  We  can  roughly,  but 
justlv.  conclude  that  with  the  exhaustion  of  the 
original  stocks  the  enemy's  position  becomes,  in 
comparison  v\ith  our  OAvn,  more  and  more  difficult 
in  this  particular  of  ammunition. 

What  is  his  position  with  regard  to  the 
necessities  of  life  in  the  shape  of  food? 

There  is  nothing  more  difficult  to  determine 
in  all  our  calculations  upon  the  war.  On  the  one 
hand  wc  know  that  the  whole  Trussian  system 
depends  upon  exact  calculations,  with  all  the 
strength  and  weakness  attaching  to  this 
mechanical  way  of  making  war,  and  with  its 
corollary  of  falsehood  never  j^roceeding  from 
emotion,  I  ait  always  from  reasoned  motive. 

Our  knowledge  of  this  character  in  the  Prus- 
sian svstem  would  naturally  incline  us  to  Ix^lievc 
that  all  the  talk  about  tlie  ]")inch  for  food  and  the 
open  proclamation  of  swii-city  is  a  falsehood 
designed  to  deceive  us  as  to  the  enemy's  real 
resources. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  nmst  weigh  against 
this  presumption  (\Ahich  found  weight  in  niany 
quarters  and  has  been  supported  by  some  of  the 
best  critics  upon  our  Press)  the  fact  that  you 
cannot  carry  through  a  plan  beyond  a  certain 


magnitude  for  more  than  a  certain  time.  The 
bread  taxes  are  realities,  so  is  the  war  bread,  and 
so  are  the  known  imports  required  by  Germany^ 
from  year  to  year;  so  is  the  sum  spent  by  tlie 
German  Government  which  cannot  have  passed 
more  than  a  certain  amount  for  provisions,  so  is 
the  estimate  of  the  enemy  that  the  war ^  would 
hardly  last  more  than  six  months,  so  is  tlie  fact 
that  he  made  war  immediately  after  harvest. 

Put  all  that  together  and  it  seems  much  more 
likely  that  the  scarcity  is  real  than  that  it  is 
merely  an  elaborate  pVetcnce;  and  to  this  we 
must 'add  two  facts— first,  that  the  Prussian 
falsehood,  Vvhen  it  is  calculated,  is  usually  of  a 
very  simple  and  even  a  crude  nature.  To  carry 
through  a  falsehood  of  this  highly  complicated 
length  aiid  gigantic  character  is  something  of 
which  v,e  have  no  experience  in  the  career  of 
Bismarck  and  his  successors. 

But  the  way  in  which  this  scarcity  in  food 
and  in  other  necessaries  of  life,  such  as  textiles, 
will  affect  the  duration  of  the  war,  depends 
entirely  upon  the  strictness  of  the  blockade  to 
which  we  subject  the  enemy. 

There  are  two  factors,  both  political,  Avhich 
tend  to  modify  the  severity  of  this  blockade. 
I  criticise  neither  :  1  merely  state  them. 
The  first  is  a  point  of  foreign  policy.  It  is 
believed  by  many  excellent  judges— or  has  been 
believed  until  quite  lately — that  a  strict  blockade 
would  cost  us  more  in  complications  with  neutrals 
than  it  would  advantage  us  against  the  enemy. 

The  second  is  a  c-onception,  partly  humani- . 
tarian,  partly  of. baser  origin,  but  finding  con- - 
tinual,  though  restricted,  expression  in  our  Press, 
that  to  spare  the  enemy  the  i-igours  of  a  complete 
blockade  is  at  once  our  duty  and  our  interest. 

We  ne?d  not  here  discuss  the  obvious  point, 
that  of  all  nations  in  the  world  the  Prussian  is 
least  moved  by  considerations  of  humanity,  and 
tliat  it  would  never  cross  tlie  mind  of  one  of  her. 
statesmen  or  generals  to  spare  this  country  any 
rigour  in  blockade  with  a  povvcr  of  blockade 
open  to  them. 

I  repeat,  these  notes  arc  not  political  and  are 
not  to  ]ye  used  for  the  purposes  of  criticism.  8o 
far  as  this  specific  question  is  concerned — the 
duration  of  the  war — there  is  no  factor  in  the  cal- 
culations more  clear  than  that  of  the  blockade. 
Whatever  the  forces  may  )je,  tending  to  end  or 
to  continue  the  war,  and  however  indetcrminato 
our  calculations  of  them  may  be,  the  force  of  a 
blockade  is  at  once  all  powerful  and  incalculable, 
and  the  duration  of  the  war  is,  other  things  being 
equal,  calculable  in  an  exactly  inverse  proportion 
to  the  rigour  of  the  blockade.  The  sliarper  the 
blockade  the  shorter  the  war.  The  weaker  the 
blockade  the  longer  the  war. 

It  must  be  remembered  in  this  connection 
that  the  blockade  from  which  the  Geririanies 
.suffer,  is  not  only  that  imposed  by  the  Allied 
fleets,  of  which  force,  of  course,  the  Britisli 
fleet  is  far  the  superior.  France  will  not  allow 
Germany  an  ounce  of  certain  materials  v.hich  she 
largely  controls.  Russia,  far  more  important  as  a 
source  of  sujiply,  will  not  allow  Germany  or 
Austria  a  grain  of  food  for  the  direct  feeding  oC 
her  people  or  for  their  indirect  feeding  through  tho 
keep  of  her  cattle.  And  Russia  can  here  c  ut  off 
grain  to  the  value  of  50  per  cent,  per  family 
in  the  German  Enij)ire.  She  can  compel,  anri 
that     Empire     to     kill 


has     compciie 


■'"ed, 


d 
vast 


9» 


LAND      AND     .W  ATE  R. 


February  27,  1915. 


quantities  of  animals  the  support  of  which  is 
no  longer  possible.  Not  the  least  important 
has  been  tlie  action  of  Russia  in  the  matter 
of  horses.  Normally,  Russia  sends  into 
Germany  150,000  horses  a  year.  Now  slie  is 
sending  none.  Further,  Russia  sends  in  vast  sup- 
plies of  eggs  and  butter  and  the  rest  dairy  produce 
in  general,  which  have  also  been  cut  off. 

And  there  is  one  more  article  of  import  whicli 
Germany  needs  and  which  will  very  gravely  affect 
the  future  of  this  war,  and  that  is  labour.  .What 
numbers  can  be  spared  from  civilian  occupation 
for  the  formation  of  the  new  ai'mies  in  Germany 
is  the  most  poignant  and  the  most  doubtful  of  the 
matters  we  touch  in  this  country.  But  whatever 
the  margin  may  be,  it  is  heavily  afi'ected  by  the 
a))seace  of  Italian  and  Slav  labour,  and  tJie  place 
of  these  yearly  immigrants  cannot  nearly  be  taken 
by  the  use  of  prisoners  of  war. 

We  may  sum  up  and  say  that  in  everj-  element 
of  wastage  or  of  tlie  strain  imposed  by  time  n'^on 
tlie  resources  of  tJie  enemy,  the  argument  points 
towards  a  war  of  shorter  rather  than  longer  dura- 
tion //  the  containment  of  the  enemy  continues 
unbroken  and  if  the  blockade  which  it  is  now  in 
our  power  to  impose  is  at  last  seriously  imposed. 

As  to  the  precise  limits  for  the  duration  thus 


influenced,  it  is  of  course  absolutely  impossible  to 
make  even  a  rough  guess,  but  the  following  ele- 
ment in  our  judgment  should  be  carefully  noted. 
The  pinch  for  food  and  the  pinch  for  ammunition 
has  already  begun  upon  their  side.  The  accumula- 
tion of  amnmnition  beyond  what  we  are  actually; 
expending  has  just  begun  on  the  West.  Allow, 
now,  three  full  months  and  the  weight  of  valu-; 
able  projectiles  upon  the  two  sides  will  hav^ 
turned  in  favour  of  the  Western  Allies  and; 
against  the  Germanic  powers — /'/  they  are  still- 
contained,  and  the  same  calculation,  a  little  more; 
prolonged,  gives  the  early  summer  as  the  corre-" 
sponding  date  for  the  chief  effect  of  the  blockade; 
of  food.  Not  the  end  of  May,  but  the  end  of  Junej 
or  beginning  of  July  gives  the  point  of  maximum- 
strain  in  this  regard,  and  that  strain  will  be  very,, 
heavily  increased  indeed  if  the  Hungarian  plain, 
or  any  considerable  part  of  it,  should  fall  into 
Russian  hands  before  the  harvest.  .  ■ 

Everything,  therefore,  seems  on  this  line  of 
argument,  to  converge  upon  the  early  summer  as. 
the  decisive  moment. 

But  it  is  only  one  line  of  argument.    There, 
remain  two  more,  as  I  liave  .said  :  the  supply  of  , 
men  and  the  topographical  argument.  With  these 
I  propose  to  deal  next  week. 


TO    END    THE    WAR. 

HOW  VICTORY  xMAY  BE  OBTAINED  AT  A  COST  OF  £10,CO0,0€O. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


THATEVER  may  be  the  resources  of  the 
eneniy  in  men,  food,  supplies,  arma- 
ment, and  ammunition,  and  whatever 
may  be  their  bravery,  determination, 
and  tenacity,  the  Allies  could  end  the  present  war 
well  within  six  months.  This  result  could,  more- 
over, be  achieved  at  an  expenditure,  in  lives  and 
money,  very  much  less  than  any  amount  v.hich  the 
most  optimistic  military  expert,  in  his  most  opti- 
mistic moments,  would  venture  to  fix.  It  is  true 
that,  in  order  to  bring  about  such  a  result,  it  would 
be  necessary  to  revi.se  our  ideas  concerning  the 
methods  of  warfare  wliich  our  generals  and  strate- 
gists have  inherited  from  their  predecessors.  If 
it  be  accurate  to  say  that  the  object  of  a  war  is 
to  end  that  war  on  terms  acceptable  to  the  victors, 
then,  if  it  could  be  proved  that,  by  a  slight  re- 
adjustment of  our  ideas  in  the  light  of  modern 
conditions,  we  could  bring  the  present  war  to  an 


capabilities  of  military  aeronautics  than,  by  the 
vezy  force  of  circumstances,  it  has  been  possible,' 
for  any  member  of  our  Go^■ernme'nt,  or  of  those  of 
our  Allies,  to. devote  to  the  ])ew  weapon  of  war.  It 
is,  therefore,  in  his  technical  capacity  that  the' 
writer  brings  forward  liis  views  in  the  hope  tluit 
they  may  be  conducive  to  the  sparing  of  many  lives, 
great  sorrow,  and  much  sacrifice.  He  would  like ' 
the  reader  to  realise  that  it  is  neither  lack  of 
modesty  nor  self -congratulation,  but,  raliier,  an 
earnestness  that  his  views  should  receive  careful 
consideration,  and  a  deep  sen.se  of  moral  responsi- 
bility that  he  should  do  his  utmost  to  save 
thousands  of  lives,  that  have  prompted  him  to 
write  the  preceding  fevv'  words,  although  tliey  may 
seem  self-laudatory. 

THE    ME.\NING    OF    AERIAL    SUPREMACY. 

Before  an  explanation  is  given  of  what  i.s 


early  close,  it  would  be  reasonable  to  assume  that,     meant  by  the  phrase  "  a  comprehensive  and  sus- 


when  such  proof  is  established,  we  shall  be  expe- 
ditious and  thorough  in  giving  effect  to  our 
modified  views. 

In  the  present  article  the  writer  proposes  to 
bring  forward  evidence,  based  on  actual  facts  and 
experience,  which  will  prove  that  an  aerial  offen- 
sive, on  a  comprehensive  and  sustained  scale,  can 
lead  to  a  quick  and  glorious  conclusion  a  war 
which,  otherwise,  may  be  both  protracted  and 
costly. 

The  writer  desires  to  elaborate  his  views,  at 
some  length,  on  this  all-important  proposition, 
and  claims  earnest  attention  both  on  the  score  of 
his  technical  training  and  experience  in  aero- 


tained  aerial  offensice,"  it  would  be  well  that  tiie 
reader  should  have  a  clear  undei'standing  of  tho 
real  value  of  aeronautics  in  the  present  war. 

At  the  beginning  of  liostilities  there  was  very 
little  available  experience,  obtained  in  actual 
warfare,  to  enable  our  military  authorities  to  hai^e 
a  clear  conception  of  the  capabilities  of  the  fifth 
arm.  Perhaps  the  princi[)al  reason  that,  at  first, 
induced  our  Government  to  devote  a  certain 
amount  of  attention  to  the  new  weapon  was  the 
fact  that  other  Governments  were  encouraging  its 
development.  Then  the  other  Governments,  see- 
ing our  efforts  to  create  an  air  fleet,  increased 
their  own  efforts,  witli  the  result  that,  a  year  or 


nautics,  and  on  the  fact,  also,  that,  possibly,  he     so  previous  to  the  beginning  of  the  present  war, 

the  world  witnessed  a    competition  among  the 


has  given  more  thought  and  consideration  to  the 


10" 


Pebruary  27,  1915. 


E  AND     AND     5V:  A  T  E  R, 


SKETCH  MAP  OF  ESSEK  SHOWING  IHE  KHUPP  WOEKS. 


leading  nations  for  tlie  "  Supremacy  of  the 
Air  "' — a  pleasant-sounding  jjhrase,  but,  at  the 
moment,  lacking  in  exact  meaning.  Xow,  after 
seven  months  of  arduous  lighting,  and  after  the 
new  arm  has  been  severely  tested,  the  phrase  has 
acquired  a  concrete  meaning  which  it  is  necessary 
to  define. 

General  Sir  John  French,  in  his  admirable 
despatches  from  the  front,  has  drawn  forcible 
attention  to  the  services  which  his  airmen  render 
daily  to  the  Army.  In  fact,  our  Army  owes  a 
great  part  of  the  ascendancy  it  has  established 
over  the  enemy  to  the  precious  assistance  given  by 
our  airmen.  It  can  be  said  that  the  services  which 
our  aircraft  render  to  our  Army  can  be  gauged  by 
the  ascendancy  whicli  our  airmen  exercise  over 
those  of  the  enemy.  The  amount  and  accuracy  of 
the  information  wliich  our  air  service  gives  to  our 
commanders  relatively  to  tliat  given  to  the  enemy's 
generals  by  theirs  may,  iu  most  cases,  be  taken 


as  a  direct  measure  of  our  ability  to  preserve  our 
initiative.  We  are  thus  led  to  define  the  term 
"  Supremacy  of  the  Air  "  as  meaning  the  capa- 
bility of  airmen  to  give,  in  good  time,  the  neces- 
sary information  which  will  enable  their  com- 
manders always  to  possess  the  initiative.  Tliis 
definition  assumes  that  the  part  played  by  air- 
craft is  connected  with,  and  inseparable  from, 
the  successes  of  the  armies  to  wliich  they  are 
attached.  It  is  a  "  Supremacy  of  the  Air " 
having,  to  a  certain  jlegree,  negative  characteris- 
tics. To  a  defeated  army,  with  its  units  broken 
up  and  fleeing  in  various  directions,  or  to  an 
army  too  weak  to  t-ake  advantage  of  the  informa- 
tion supplied  by  its  airmen,  such  a  "  Supremacy; 
of  the  Air  "'  would  lic  almost  valueless.  It  is^ 
however,  the  kind  of  aerial  supremacy  afte? 
which  the  various  nations  were  striving  when  tiic-; 
war  broke  out  during  the  declining  days  of  Juhv 
1914.    Through  lack  of  any  accumulated  cxpcrV 


11* 


LAND     AND     .W.  A  T  E  R. 


February  27,  1915. 


cncc  to  guide  them,  the  military  authorities  of 
the  various  countries  had  not  sufficient  data  to 
prepare  themselves  for  any  other  kind  of  aerial 
6U[>reniacy. 

It  should  not  be  assumed  that  such  a 
"  Supremacy  of  the  Air,"  because  of  some  nega- 
tive characteristics,  is  not  of  the  greatest  value. 
iThe  truth  lies  in  the  opposite  direction.  We 
should,  tlierefore,  grudge  no  praise  to  all  those 
who  liave  helped  our  country  to  obtain  that 
supremacy  right  at  the  Ijeginning  of  hostilities. 
It  is  a  supremacy  of  such  considerable  value  that 
we  sliould  run  no  risk  of  compromising  it,  and, 
whatever  developments  we  may  wish  military 
aeronautics  to  assume,  it  must  not  be  to  the 
detriment  of  the  particular  supremacy  we  have 
already  acquired, 

TWO  KfNDS  OF  AERLAL  SUPREMACY. 

The  fact  remains,  however,  that  we  are  now. 
as  regards  military  aeronautics,  in  possession  of 
data  which  were  not  available  when  the  v.ar 
broke  out.  fSome  preconceived  ideas  concerning 
the  value  of  aviation  have  received  terrible  blows 
and  liave  met  with  a  quick  destruction.  Unfore- 
seen uses  of  the  aeroplane  have  come  into  pro- 
minence. Our  airmen  have  shown  a  greater 
valour  and  adaptability  than  even  the  most 
enthusia.stic  supporter  of  the  new  arm  could 
have  expected.  It  is,  therefore,  well  that  we 
shouhl  pause  and  take  stock. 

AYhcn  this  is  done,  we  shall  find  that  a  most 
important  quality  of  t]>e  aeroplane  has  been 
brouglit  to  light.  This  (|uality  is  its  value  for 
offensive  operations.  We  have  alre-ady,  so  far 
as  the  luimter  of  machines  is  concex*ned, 
utilised  it  in  a  timid  nianner  in  carrying  out 
a  number  of  raids.  Is  that  timidity  due 
to  the  fa-ct  that  we  have  not  really  grasped 
the  full  value  of  the  aeroplane  for  offen- 
sive purposes  ?  Or  is  it  because  we  are  so  engaged 
in  maintaining  tlie  supremacy  we  haA-e  already 
obtained  that  we  cannot  vigorously  push  on  the 
development  of  a  real  offensive  air-fleet? 

The  writer  has.  in  these  columns,  constantly 
explained  the  isuportancc  of  an  aerial  oft'ensive. 
Since  the  publication  of  his  articles  tlie 
Admiralty  have  reported  two  air  raids  by  aerial 
squadrons  of  thirty-four  and  forty  aeroplanes 
strong  respectively.  Compare  the  result  of  tiiese 
raids  with  those  undertaken  with  a  still  smaller 
numtx^r  of  machines — the  C'uxhaveu  raid  on 
Christmas  Day,  1914,  for  instance — and  you  v.ill 
realise  clearly  tlie  importance  of  the  number  of 
aeroplanes  composing  an  attacking  aerial  fleet. 
I-'or  oiTensivc  vvork,  of  permanent  value,  it  is  not 
an  air  fleet  of  a  few  dozen  machines  that  is 
required,  but  one  of  about  a  thousand,  or  moi-e, 
strong. 

With  such  an  air  fleet  we  could  enter  upon 
the  conquest  of  a  second  kind  of  *■  Supremacy  of 
the  Air,"  a  kind  in  which  the  offensive  value  of 
the  fifth  arm  would  make  it-self  felt,  in  a  j>er- 
manent  manner,  miles  l>eyond  tlie  range  of  our 
guns.  In  fact,  siich  an  air  fleet  would  be  a  force 
that  could  not  Ijc  stop}»ed  by  trenches,  rivers,  or 
fortified  jdaccs;  it  would  Ix^  a  force  in  who.se  way 
no  obstacles  could  be  put.  and  which  would  carry 
tlie  war  straight  into  the  heart  of  the  enemy's 
country. 

This   second   kind   of   supremacy   could   be 


obtained  by  the  Allies  well  within  six  months,  and 
the  possession  of  it  would  mean  an  utter  impos- 
sibility for  the  enemy  to  continue  the  struggle. 
Such  a  state  of  affairs  cannot  be  reached  lAith  an 
offensive  fleet  of  a  few  dozen,  or  even  a  few 


hundreds  strong. 


IIIE    BUILDING    AND     MANNING    OF    AN 
AIR   FLEET   2,000  STRONG. 

In  connection  with  the  employment  of  aero- 
planes at  the  front,  it  is  important  to  remember 
that  the  fifth  arm  is  still  somewhat  frail  in  con- 
struction. Major  W.  S.  Brancker,  Royal  Artil- 
lery (Royal  Flying  Corps  Reserve)  General  Staff, 
in  a  lecture  delivered  at  the  irniversity  of  London 
a  few  weeks  before  the  beginning  of  hostilities, 
said  :  "  A  good  average  pilot  may  fly,  day  after 
day,  round  an  aerodrome  and  make  many  land- 
ings without  ever  straining  his  aeroplane,  or 
even  breaking  a  wire;  but  in  war  the  pilot  must 
fly  in  any  weather  to  obtain  information  and 
land  on  almost  any  ground  to  deliver  it.  The 
result  will  be  numerous  small  breakages  and 
strains,  all  of  which  take  time  and  skill  to 
repair,  and  which  demand  the  provision  of  a 
large  quantity  of  spare  parts,  and  their  delivery 
wherever  they  are  required  in  the  theatre  of 
war.  The  ditliculty  of  supply  of  spare  parts  v.  ill 
l>e  increased  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
different  types  of  aeroplane  employed.  The  same 
applies  to  engines,  which,  in  addition,  require 
thorough  periodic  overhaul  after  a  compara- 
tively short  time  at  work. 

"  Again,  in  war  there  will  be  no  sheda 
available  for  housing  machines  on  the  ground. 
The  aeroplane  of  the  moment  cannot  stand  for 
long  in  the  open  witliout  serious  deterioration  in 
its  flying  qualities.  .  .  .  All  this  points  to. 
the  fact  that  only  a  sn»all  proportion  of  the 
aei'oplanes  in  the  field  will  be  fit  to  take  the  air 
at  any  given  moment."  These,  and  other  reasons, 
show  that  if  1,000  aeroplanes  are  to  be  always 
ready  for  offensive  purposes,  we  nuist  possess  at 
least  twice  that  number  of  machines  and  keep  on 
making  good  the  losses. 

Now  the  question  which  presents  it.self  is 
whether  it  would  be  possible  lor  this  country  to 
build,  in  the  space  of  a  few  mouths,  2,000  aero- 
[•lanes,  train  the  men  necessary  to  pilot  them, 
for?n  the  necessary  contingent  of  mechanics 
which  would  be  required  to  accompany  tlietn  at 
the  front,  and  organise  an  adequate  transport 
service.  The  v.'riter  has  gone  carefully  into  these 
questions  and  he  is  convinced  that,  though  the 
effort  would  have  to  be  a  considerable  one,  the 
formation  of  a  powerful  offensive  aerial  fleet, 
thoroughly  equipped  and  manned,  could  be  pro- 
duced in  this  country  in  tlie  time  stated.  It  can, 
Ijcsides,  te  asserted  that  such  a  fleet  could  l>e 
brought  into  existence  without  interfering  with 
or  hindering,  in  the  slightest  degree,  the  develo|>- 
ment  of  the  present  air  flet^t  which  is  so  neces.sary 
to  our  armies  for  reconnaissance  and  kindred 
work. 

Seven  months  ago  no  one  could  have  fore- 
told that  the  Britisli  Army  could  be  made  million.s 
strong.  We  have  made  the  effort  and  succeeded 
in  pro<lucing  a  nev.-  Army  by  far  stronger  than 
any  which  we  have  had  in  the  i>jist.  In  the  same 
manner,  if  the  country  decides  to  consider  the 
creation  of  an  offensive  air  fle^t  2,000  strong,  th© 


12» 


n^)YURv^f^mf. 


"LANiV'   ^k-li 


PMIWI. 


Bg6gL.»^ 


Avriter  is  in  a  position  to  indicate  bow  this  could 
be  aceomplisJwd,  in  EnglamI,  within  six  months. 


THE    MEANING    OF    A    "COMPREHENSIVE 

AND  SUSTAINED  AERIAL  OFFENSIVE.' 

The  reader  has,  probably,  by  now  sonic  idea 
of  A\hat  the  writer  means  by  the  phrase  "  a  com- 
jve/icnsire  and  sustained  aerial  offensive."  It 
is  a  kind  of  offensive  that  is  not  to  be  confused 
with  a  raid.  Unlike  the  latter,  a  coniprehensi\'e 
and  sustained  aerial  offensive  v."oukl  render  the 
maintenance  of  a  hostile  field  army  impossible, 
and  would  bring  to  an  end  the  system  of  trencli 
warfare  which  is  long  and  costly  in  lives  and 
money.  With  a  powerful  offensive  air  fleet,  our 
airmen  could  attack,  njght  and  day,  the  roads 
and  raihvavs  behind  the  liostile  lines,  and  couhl 


prevent    the    enemy    from    receiving    supj^lies, 
ammunition,  or  reinforcement. 

The  jx)ssessiou  of  an  adequate  offensive 
aerial  fleet  would  enable  us  to  strike,  with  might 
and  with  assured  results,  at  the  enemy's  arsenals. 
In  the  sketch  map  is  shown  the  western  portion 
of  the  town  of  Essen,  which  is  well  within  the 
range  of  our  airmen,  and  where  are  situated  the 
gigantic  Krupp's  works.  These  workshops  lie  iu 
tlie  v»est  of  the  town  and  cover  an  area  somewhat 
greater  than  that  of  the  City  of  London.  Imagine 
what  the  destruction  of  such  an  arsenal  would 
mean  to  the  enemy,  and  imagine  what  Avould  be 
the  ])light  of  the  German  armies  if  they  were 
suddenly  deprived  of  guns  and  of  amuumition. 
And  such  an  air  fleet,  built  and  equipped  on  the 
scale  indicated  in  the  preceding  lines,  and  capable 
of  dealing  such  a  decisive  blovv  as  the  destruction 
of  Essen,  would  cost  less  than  £10,000,000 ! 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    FRED    T.    JANE. 


NOTE. — This  Article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Rurciii,  which  docs  nr.t  ohiett  to  the  pubMcatinii  »s  censored,  aiiil  taUts 

responsibsiity  for  the  correcfDCss  u(  the  statements. 


THE    MEDITERRANEAN. 

ON  (lie  IQtli  ?.u  Anglo-French  force  of  battlesliips, 
battle  cruisers,  and  auxiliaries  of  various  kinds 
opened  fire  at  8  a.m.  on  tlie  Davd.inellcs  forts  at 
Cape  Ht'lies  and  Kum  Kale  at  long  range — 
probably  six  or  seven  miles.  Early  in  the  war  a 
Hiild  bonibaidment  bad  proved  that  the  forts  could  be  oiit- 
rj-ngcd — probably  they  mount  nothing  heavier  than  S.2's  in 
the  way  of  modern  guns,  j^bis  a  number  of  bigger  guns  of 
obsolete  pattern. 

Up  to  2.45  only  big  guns  were  employed  for  the  attack; 
but  then  Vicc-Admiral  Garden,  who  was  in  command,  ordered 
ehiDs  carrying  guns  of  6  inch  or  thereabouts  to  cloRe  in  to 
near  range.  Two  forts  on  the  European  tide  were  silenced, 
and  one  on  the  Af^iatic  side.  The  bombardment,  ceased  at 
dusk,  when  one  fort  was  still  firing.  None  of  the  warsJiips 
engaged  was  hit. 

In  general,  this  may  be  regarded  as  the  nio.st  important 
naval  o|>eration  to  date.  Even  as  an  illustration  of  the 
ubiquity  of  Sea  Power  it  has  its  lessons,  for  the  British  ships 
engaged  were  drawn  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe  (the  In- 
flej:ib!r,  for  instance,  fought  at  the  Falklands,  and  the 
Triiimpli  astibted  in  the  bombardment  of  Kiao  Chau).  The 
jjriueipal  ships  engaged,  and  their  broadsides  were:  — 


force  the  Dardanelles,  and  so  reach  and  capture  Constan- 
tinople is  toward  (the  assumption  riiay  be  wrong)  it  will  be — 
as  botli  Duckworth  csiu  Hornby  described  it  in  the  past — "'  a 
difficult 


FRENCH. 

Bouvtt..  212in.,  110.8,  4  5.5 
G'auloi^.  412in.,    5  5.5 
Siifien.  412in.,    5  6.4 


BEITISH. 

Inilrxihlf 812in. 

AffoinemKoii...  4  12in.,  5  9.2 
Cornuallis  ...  412in.,6  6in. 
yetifffdiice    ...  412in..  6  Gin.  ; 

Forty  big  guns  firing  steadily  naturally  were  capable  of 
doing  an  enormous  amount  of  damage.  Whether  they  did  so 
or  no  is  another  matter.  Bombarded  fortifications  have  often, 
after  a  short  interval,  a  knack  of  resurrecting  themselves  iu 
a  way  which  ships  cannot.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  unless 
a  gun  be  actually  hit,  the  effect  of  shell  fire  is  merely  to 
destroy  the  gun's  crew  or  possibly  bury  the  gun  in  debris.  To 
dig  away  the  debris  and  find  fresh  gunners  is  comparatively 
eai  y.  Hence  it  has  become  a  canon  that  a  bombardment  must 
be  followed  up  by  a  lauding  party  to  destroy  all  guns  that  are 
still  6cr\-iceable.  There  are  also  canons  as  to  military  co- 
©jieration. 

The  passage  of  the  Dardanelles  has  always  been  regarded 
as  an  extremely  difficult  operation.  The  Italians  are  said  to 
have  contemplated  and  decided  against  it  in  their  recent  war 
with  Turkey,  though  here,  of  course,  international  politics 
may  have  had  weight  in  their  councils. 

The  fortP,  qua  forts,  being  Turkish",  are  probably  much 
less  formidable  than  they  are  supposed  to  be,  and  they  are  all 
euBceptible  to  long  range  bombardments,  Danger  lies  rather 
in  the  mine  fields  laid  in  the  narrows.  These  will  have  to  be 
cleared  under  fire  from  field  artillery  and  lifle  fire  (even  sup- 
posing all  forts  to  be  silenced),  unless  a  strong  allied  army 
operates  along  the  Gallinoll  Peninsula, 

Supposing,  therefole,  that  (as  assumeei)  an  attempt  to 


MAP 


ILLUSIRATE 


DAHDA^ELLES-. 


On  the  other  hand,  the  advantages  of  successful  operations 
would  be  enormous.  Turkey  would  be  eliminated  from  the 
war  by  the  fall  of  Constantinople,  but  tht.t  would  be  among 
the  least  of  tiie  Ijenefits. 

Corn  and  oil,  which  we  need  from  the  Black  Sea  h.arbours 
cannot  reach  ue  while  Turkey  rules  at  Coii.stantinople.  Hence 
the  immediate  result  would  be  an  excliangc  of  useful  com- 
modities between  the  Allies. 

DURATION    OF   THE    \\AR. 

As  Mr.  Belloc  has  been  announced  to  discuss  this  week 
the  Duration  of  the  War  from  the  military  standpoint,  it  will 
perhaps  be  of  interest  to  say  a  few  words  about  the  same 
question  from  the  purely  naval  standpoint.  Here,  since, 
humanly  speaking,  the  situstlon  is  all  against  any  Trafalgar, 
we  are  necessarily  reduced  to  considering  the  less  dr.imatio 
issues  which  must  nltiniRtely  bring  hostilities  to  a  conclu.-icii. 

These  ai-e  all  contained  iu  the  phrase,  "  Silent  Pressure 
of  Sea  Power,"  though  fruliject,  of  course,  to  how  nulitarjr 
oj)erations  liiay  eventuate. 


13* 


These  military  operaUoa.i  arc,  of  corn-so,  enlirely  owtsiJe 
my  province ;T  have  no  means  of  estimating  llie  probabiiities 
of  a  Russian  advance  or  what  may  happen  iu  the  West  in  tha 
spring.  I  can  simply  record  the  iiaiifcical  imprcf.siou,  entirely 
as  a  ninifiral  imprcosion,  which  from  the  miiitary  point  of 
view  may  be  just  as  inaccurate  as  from  the  naval  point  of 
view  are  military  ideas  as  to  the  part  played  by  the  Navy. 

Very  roughly  and  quite  crudely  the  ih.-vh/  idea  of  the 
land  warfare  may  be  put  down  a,s  something  very  like  "  stale- 
mate," or,  at  any  rate,  "  ijerpetual  check,"  which  comes  to 
about  the  same  thing.  1  do  not  a&sert  that  this  idea  is 
correct :  it  is  far  too  liable  to  be  upset  by  side  factors  such  as 
resources,  food,  ammunition,  and  what  not. 

J/i«t,  save  in  .<;o  far  as  the  supply  of  men  is  concerned,  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  whole  of  the  ether  question:;  are  entirely 
naval;  entirely  matters  having  to  do  with  the  'silent 
pressure  of  Sea  Power,"  and  as  entirely  unconnected  with 
the  gain  or  loss  of  "  some  ground  "  in  the  laud  warfare. 

Of  course,  a  sudden  jireponderanco  of  strength  on  one 
side  or  the  other  might  alter  the  whole  aspect  of  the  laud 
campaign  :  I  am  necessarily  confined  entirely  to  considering 
things  on  tlse  hypothesi.s  of  the  maintenance  of  iiie  'jtuftis  quo 
on  land  and  what  will  happen  then. 

To  dais  the  Navy  ha.s  hit  Germany  very  hnvd  by  the 
annihilation  of  her  overseas  trade,  and  also  a  cutting  cff  of 
food  supplies  which  is  probably  more  apparent  than  real. 
Personally  1  do  not  believe  that  vie  have  appreciably  affected 
Germany's  food  supply  or  that  we  shall  ever  do  so,  no  ruatter 
what  measures  we  may  take.  We  can  cut  off  certain  luxuries 
dear  to  the  German  stomach,  we  may  render  the  national 
tendency  to  overeat  difficult  of  accomplishment,  we  may  make 
them  uncomfortable  and  disgruntled,  but  I  am  convinced  that 
the  entire  force  of  the  British  Navy  will  never  etarve  a  single 
German.  The  utmost  we  can  do  is  to  drive  thom  to  support 
life  on  about  tiie  same  provender  that  m.iliions  in  this  country 
have  subsisted  on  for  the  last  one  or  two  hundred  years. 

So  far  from  shortening  the  duration  of  the  war,  T  am 
inclined  to  think  that  an  embargo  on  German  foodstuff 
from  overseas  will  lengthen  the  struggle,  and  serve  to  keep 
v.p  to  the  scratch  the  "hate"  which  is  Germany's  main 
motive  power. 

Consequently  it  may  be  that  possibly  our  best  policy 
v.'ould  be  to  let  the  Germans  get  all  the  food  they  waivt,  even 
if  necessary  spending  money  in  seeing  that  their  food  is 
abundant  I 

Coupled  wtih  this,  however,  everything  iu  the  nature  of 
raw  material  of  any  sort  or  kind  would  have  to  be  declared 
contraband — in  a  phrase,  we  should  sfarve  the  iiuhi»tri-s,  no( 
the  iiu/ividh'fils.  With  both  exports  and  imports  cut  off,  the 
bulk  cf  the  civil  pojjulation  would  be  out  of  employment — i.e., 
v/ithout  the  means  to  purchase  food.  The  German  Govern- 
ment v/ould  l)e  compelled  to  resort  to  free  doles,  and  the 
moral  effect  of  such  on  a  population  would  very  soon  make 
itself  felt.  What  happened  to  ancient  Roiiie  would  just  as 
assuredly  befall  Germ.any,  and  even  a  threat  to  stop  food 
supplies  (let  alone  carrying  it  out)  would  probably  end  the 
war  to  a  certainty  six  mouths  from  now  were  a  policy  of  this 
sort  pursued  in  the  interim. 

Tlie  adoption  of  piratical  methods  by  German  submariues 
is  generally  believed  hore  to  be  due  to  economic  pressure  and 
shortag*!  of  food  supplies.  I  greatly  doubt  whether  this  has 
much  to  do  with  the  matter  except  in  the  "  talk  dejiartmeuts." 
Pather,  I  take  it,  German  public  opinion  wants  to  see  the 
Navy  on  v.'hieh  it  has  spent  so  much  money  "  do  something," 
and  submarine  attack  on  commerce  rejiresents  the  clieapest 
and  most  sliowy  way  of  seeming  to  "  do  something." 

Altogether  (looking  at  the  matter,  of  course,  entirely 
from  the  point  of  view  of  what  our  Navy  can  accomplish),  f 
should  say  that — failing  some  perhaps  rather  improbable 
drastic  change  in  the  situation  on  land — a  naval  war  based  on 
attempts  to  curtail  German  food  supply  may  wall  go  on  in- 
definitely, even  if  Germany  did  not  possess  scores  of  eminent 
chemists  ])erfeclly  capable  of  inventing  chemical  sub-titutes 
for  every  known  form  of  food. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  more  or  less  glut  them  with 
food,  but,  by  the  stoppage  of  oversea  trade,  import  or  export, 
of  every  sort  and  kind,  create  a  vast  j)opulation  unable  to 
purchase  food,  and  forced  to  subsist  on  Government  charity, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  Briticsh  Navy  can  end  t'le  v/ar 
inside  sit  months. 

The  "  dramatic  effect  "  of  Waterloo  (pos.sibly,  for  that 
matter,  the  previous  dramatic  effect  of  Trafa  Igar)  has  ever  since 
blinded  us  to  the  fact  of  the  enormous  power  which  the  Navy 
wields  iu  the  matter  of  apparently  indirect  resi-l/i.  The  public 
can  envisage  to  the  full  a  regiment  fighting  in  the  trenches; 
jirhat  it  cannot  envisage  is  that  a  battleship,  floating  .seemingly 


idle,  miles  and  miles  from  anywhere,  may  be  altering  for  good 
and  all  the  history  of  the  world. 

Let  me  add  that  the  reason  for  this  i.-i  that  no  one  has  ever 
managed  to  e.y.plnin  iih>/  in  a  manner  to  be  "  understandeJ 
of  the  people."  No  one  ever  will.  It  is  a  fact  beyond  cxplaia- 
iag.  Only  a  fairly  good  chess  player  can  properly  realise  aa 
inkling.  The  great  Napoleon  hiniself  could  never  grasp  it, 
and  he  fell  because  he  could  not.  At  St.  Helena,  no  doubt, 
too  late,  he  realised. 

All  the  indications  of  the  present  war  are  that  neither 
the  Kaiser  nor  von  Tirpitz  can  see  further  through  a  brick 
wall  than  could  Napoleon,  or  they  v/ould  never  have  .signe-1 
their  own  death  warrants  by  their  fatuous  declaration  of  a 
submarine  blockade,  and  so  delivered  themselves  into  our 
hands  for  the  sake  of  murdering  a  few  non-combatants. 
Between  this  kind  of  thing  and  the  practice  of  Chinese  pirates, 
who  paint  horrid  faces  on  tlie  bows  of  their  junks,  the 
difference  is  well-nigh  negligible  where  the  British  N.ivy  i* 
concerned . 

To  tills  extent  the  duration  of  th.e  war  will  be  shortened. 
The  German.!  are  out  to  "  frighten  the  enemy."  The  British 
Navy  is  out  to  '  ■  kill  the  enemy. ' ' 

THE  SUBMARINE  "BLOCKADE." 

The  policy  of  leaving  the  crews  of  submarine  victims  to 
drown  v.'ithout  warning  ha.s  been  followed  by  some  Oermati 
submarines  but  not  by  others.  Presumably  all  Germati 
officers  are  not  yet  "blooded"  to  the  methods  of  Captaiti 
Kidd  and  his  fellow-pirates. 

The  probable  motive  of  the  policy  I  have  discuiwed  ehsa- 
where  in  this  article:  jicre  I  am  endeavouring  to  find  au 
historical  analogy  which  may  have  some  bearing  on  tha 
fjuestion. 

This  i.s  somev^hat  difRcult  to  find.  Ancient  history  teems 
with  instances  of  captured  m.ercbant  ships,  whose  crews  wera 
either  slaughtered  or  made  into  slaves.  But  even  in  thosa 
long  ago  days  there  was  a  certain  logical  idea  of  phirj^r:  I 
cannot  recall  any  historical  instance  of  slaughter  of  non- 
combaiants  for  the  ,Tiere  result  of  slaughter.  Primitive  man 
in  the  Stone  Age  may  have  acted  on  some  such  lines  ;  but  it  14 
doubtful.  I'or  slaiighier  without  some  idea  of  tangible  gaiii 
we  must  probably  go  back  to  the  primitive  aps. 

The  suggestion  of  an  ape  intelligence  aa  the  motive  forc« 
i?  not,  however,  so  much  due  to  the  wanton  slaughter  and 
deatrnction  of  all  and  sundry,  as  to  the  inability  lo  j'erceiva 
the  futility. 

Once  merchant  ships  take  to  cruising  in  groups,  it  rnusi 
follow,  as  1  suggested  last  week,  that  the  main  danger  will  b-> 
run  by  the  submarine  aggressor — so  that  even  such  ape-lik-* 
joy  as  may  be  obtained  from  wanton  destruction  will  not  bo 
forthcoming.  Equally  ape-like  is  the  inability  to  realise  that 
drastic  retaliatory  measures  are  to  be  er.pected,  measures 
which  (if  sufficient  submarine  success  be  secured)  may  run  c.j 
the  entire  German  nation  (including  the  Kaiser)  being  pro- 
claimed outlav/s  and  common  murderers. 

One's  amazement  is,  however,  not  at  the  slaughtering 
wanlonuess  of  the  German  ])lan,  but  ut  its  sheer  stupidity. 

ANSWERS   TO   CORRESPONDENCE. 

I),  D.   W.    (South  Shields).— The  Admiralty  is  always 

iuflii- 


ready  to  consider  any  scheme  that  is  reasonable;  no 
ence  "  is  required. 

B.  n.  H.  (London,  W.C.).— All  data  published  abouh 
recent  big  guns  have  been  extremely  vague.  The  extreme 
possible  range  is  therefore  entirely  conjectural.  It  is  further 
complicated  by  tha  fact  that  the  service  muzzle  velocity  is  not 
the  maximum  possible:  also  the  mounting  does  not  admit  oi" 
the  maximum  of  elevation. 

T.  H.  (Winchester).— (1)  Would  be  censored.  (2)  When 
German  armed  liners  were  to  be  expected  the  A(f>tiia)>ia  was 
i;seful;  later  on  her  work  was  to  be  done  ecpially  well  by  a 
less  costly  vessel.  (3)  The  war  will  probably  Ije  over  before 
the  ex-Greek  S'tlaniis  is  completed.  It  takes  about  a  year  to 
build  and  equip  a  submarine.  (4)  Allowing  the  obituary 
notices  to  appear  was  an  official  oversight.  Such  notices  are 
now  forbidden,  I  believe. 

B.  B.  (St.  Neots).— (1)  See  reply  to  "  B.  H.  H."  above. 
(2)  Your  theory  that  messages  are  sent  to  Germany  by  means 
of  the  "Agony"  column  is  very  probably  correct.  But  it 
could  also  be  done  via  '"  Want  places,"  "  Situations  vacant, "- 
and  v/hat  not.  There  seems  no  way  by  which  it  could  b« 
stopped.  (3)  There  is  nothing  novel  about  the  submariua 
mine-layer.  (4)  .Something  similar  to  the  scheme  you  auggesfe 
is  already  employed.  The  Admiralty  leaves  nothing  to  chanba 
in  matters  of  this  sort,  but  they  wisely  saj  nothing  as  to  wliai 
they  are  doing. 

14'* 


Februarv  27,  1915. 


L  A  J\  JJ 


A  i\  u      ,\v  A  1  J!,  a. 


B.  E.  C.  (Ealing). — Many  Uianks  for  the  cutting.  Tbe 
6ku»'t'FaHaB  Governinent  kas  certainly  done  its  share  and  done 
it.  weJl. 

ii.  M.  (South  Sliields). — There  are  plenty  of  devices  for 
obtaining  »eeuracy  with  hoinb-dropping,  but  the  trouble  is 
that  when  bombs  are  dropped  from  any  height  there  is  always 
the  unknown  factor  of  the  wind  in  between  the  machine  and 
the  target.  The  wind  blows  st  different  velocities  at  different 
altitudes,  so  defiections  occur  which  cajinot  be  allowed  for 
from  great  heights. 

..   J.   G.    (Edinburgh.). — So  far   as   I   know   the   idea   you 
suggest  is  already  in  active  operation. 

V.  N.  S.  P.  (London,  S.E.). — Very  inauy  thanks  for  your 
•ynipathetic  letter.  I  am  not  at  all  sure  that  the  person  to 
whom  you  refer  resides  in  an  ''  Englishman's  "  home.  His 
handwriting  certainly  appears  to  have  been  acquired  in 
•nothcr  couptry. 

R.  F.  W.  (Dublin). — A  distinguished  technical  expert 
wrote  Isst  week  and  gave  nie  a  resume  of  experiments  which 
Im  was  carrying  out  with  a  view  to  the  production  of  an 
instrument  somewhat  along  the  lines  which  you  have  since 
ruggested.  It  may  interest  you  to  know  that  you  liave  inde- 
pendently hit  on  a  similar  idea. 

A.  R.  S.  (Newcastle-on-Tyne). — Your  view  that  it  is 
"  HBcommonly  like  whining  to  proclaim  to  the  world  that  the 
fellow  j'ou  are  fighting  is  mad  and  then  complain  because  he 
bites  your  stomach  "  is,  I  think,  a  level-headed  one.  Of 
course,  to  sink  ships  without  warning  is  piratical:  but  by 
making  too  )nuch  scream  about  it,  we  run  the  great  risk  of 
playing  into  Germany's  hands. 

W.  T.  H.  (Torquay  and  New  York). — Mining  the  mouth 
of  an  enemy's  Jiarbour  is  mainly  a  waste  of  mines,  because 
Rt  the  best  it  can  meiely  delny  the  enemy.  The  Japanese 
wasted  eudles.s  mines  off  the  ciiirance  to  Port  Arthur.  The 
Russians,  of  course,  maintained  a  regular  service  of  sweepers 
to  keep  a  channel  quite  clear.  It  is  more  than  probable  that 
the  Gern-an  mines  around  Heligoland,  &c.,  are  what  is  known 
«s  observation  mines,  i.e.,  they  are  exploded  at  will  from  the 
ishore,  and,  therefore,  only  dangerous  to  a  hostile  vessel. 

C.  M. — Unfortunately,  to  discuss  most  of  the  matters  to 
which  you  refer  is  tahoo.  I  am  quite  satisfied  in  my  own  mind 
th.at  (he  Admiralty  is  correct  in  its  policy.  As  for  the  con- 
flicting rumours,  one  may  be  as  correct  a.s  another.  I  see  and 
fympatliise  with  the  taritaiising  situation  in  which  you  find 
yourself.     I  am  a  fellow  suCcrer. 

H.  A.  H.  (Highgate). — Torek  was  a  pensiip  for  lioon. 

P.  H.  II.  (Newbury).— (1)  1  have  forwarded  the  lettsr 
ntlbout  tlie  Lwiituniii  to  the  editor^  .Your  view  is,  of  course, 
CDvrect. .  (2)  Re  your  question,  the  Admiralty  has  withheld 
information  for  strategical  reasons  which  are  to  our  advantage. 
■  :•  ■  •'  X.  Y.  Z."  (Scarborough). — A  scheme  like  yours  was 
fxperimenled  with  some  years  ago.  I  do  not  know  with  what 
success. 

J.  \l.  (Ashbourne). — See  answer  to  "  X.  Y.  Z."  above. 

J.  S.  (Dundee).- — I  have  read  your  communications  with 
great  interest.  You  appear  to  have  covered  every  possible 
argument. 

R.  W.  C.  (Dunfermline). — It  was  long  ago  officially 
requested  that  no  speculations  as  to  future  fleet  operations 
nhould  be  made.  This  was  a  wise  step  for  the  following  reason. 
Those  wlio  write  necessarily  get  to  know  odds  and  ends  of 
«ews  which  have  not  seen  the  light,  and  from  these  odds  and 
ends  it  is  not  diflicult  to  prophesy  as  to  probable  happenings, 
«nd  so  very  jjossibly  unintentionally  to  aid  the  enemy  to 
l>ridge  the  gap  which  exists  between  the  British  mind  and  the 
German  one. 

L.  M.  T.  (AVimbledon). — Sorry,  but  I  am  not  allowed  to 
discuss  the  matter. 

H.  O.  M.  B.  (Landinam). — (1)  Many  thanks  for  your 
long  and  interesting  letter.  It  is  the  curse  cf  the  country 
that  the  ordinary  population  living  in  districts  remote  from 
danger  is  totally  incapable  of  realising  that  we  are  at  war.  A 
fsmall  German  raid  in  one  of  these  places  would  probably  be  a 
blessing  in  disguise.  (2)  1  have  discussed  tlie  underwater 
supply  of  submarine  stores  in  last  week's  issue,  which  coin- 
cided with  your  letter.  (3)  Both  Philip  of  Spain,  in  Eliza- 
bethan days,  and  NaiKjleon,  at  n  later  era,  had  desigus  of 
invasion  conducted  with  flat-boLtomed  boats;  schemes  which 
never  came  olf .  The  Germans  are  reported  to  harbour  simil.-ir 
plans,  but,  though  they  7night  be  immune  from  torpedo  attack, 
they  would  certainly  not  escape  shell  fire.  I  fancy  that  their 
plight  would  be  reminiscent  of  the  Turks  on  the  Suez  C'aual. 
1  hope  you  will  .soon  recover  and  be  able  to  go  back. 

M.  W.  (Bournemouth,  ex  Belgium). — If  you  have  any- 
thing of  value  to  give  to  the  Briti->li  Admiralty,  you  should 
«ffer  it  to  (hero  direct.     Jiut  if  you  want  to  make  it  a  matter 


of  trading  information  for  cash,  I  have  no  syT»pathy  witli  you 
whatever.  I  do  not  w-ish  to  be  rude,  but  we  all  of  us  are  up 
against  a  common  enemy,  and  no  "  indueements  "  bbould  be 
considered.  Perhaps,  however,  you  have  Hot  used  "induce- 
ment" in  the  English  sense:  in  which  case  I  apologise  for 
the  above  remarks  and  refer  you  back  to  the  first  sentence 
of  this. 

AV.  B.  F.  (St.  Newlyn  East). — Our  remote  descendants 
may  see  something  along  the  lines  which  you  suggest,  but 
tc-day  it  would  be  entirely  impracticable. 

GoGo  (Birkenhead). — (1)  A  zig-zag  course  is  the  best 
thing  because  a  submarine,  when  submerged,  is  slow  moving, 
unable  to  see  vei-y  well,  and  compelled  to  be  bows  on  in  order 
to  fire  its  torpedoes.  (2)  It  is,  of  course,  illegal  in  any  case 
whatever  to  sink  merchant  ships  without  warning,  and, 
indeed,  to  sink  them  at  all  is  only  legally  permi.ssible  when 
there  is  no  reasonable  possibility  of  bringing  them  into  port 
with  prize  crews.  However,  Germany  lias  cast  aside  all  ideas 
of  international  law,  and  reverted  to  the  ethics  of  two 
thousand  years  ago. 

D.  S.  H.  (London,  N.W.). — Your  idea  for  locating  mines 
is  certainly  ingenious,  but  the  whole  area  could  be  swept  more 
quickly  than  your  "  detectors  "  could  be  laid  down. 

T.  C.  (Hayward's  Heath).— So  far  only  one  of  the  Chilean 
Dreadnoughts  has  been  taken  over,  the  AJmiraiite  Latorre, 
Jiow  the  Vanot/a.  The  other  Chilean  ship,  the  Almtrmite 
Cochrane,  is  far  less  advanced,  so  the  question  of  taking  her 
over  cannot  yet  arise.  The  policy  of  the  British  Admiralty 
is  to  inconvenience  as  little  as  may  be  neutrals  who  have  shii^a 
building  in  this  country. 

M.  J.  C.  (Glasgow). — (1)  Roughly  speaking,  errors  of 
"direction"  in  modern  gunnery  do  not  exist.  No  matter  what 
the  range,  "  direction  "  is  mainly  a  matter  of  "  hitting  the 
haj'stack."  "  Elevation,"  on  the  ether  hand,  is  governed 
by  many  factors,  of  which  a  few  are  correct  eslijuation  not 
only  of  the  range  but  of  where  the  target  will  be  when  the 
shell  fetches  up,  variations  in  powder,  the  motion  of  the  ship 
firing,  and  a  few  other  contraptions  as  well.  (2)  The  article 
to  which  you  refer  deals  with  American  naval  gunnery,  v.hich 
ditfers  from  ours  in  various  ways.  Tl)e  Americans  think  their 
way  the  best.  We  think  ours  is.  The  Germans  have  prob- 
ably a  third  way  still!  Anyway,  you  will  realise  that  any 
explanation  as  to  how  and  why  a  British  shell  hits  a  German 
ship  in  a  tender  place  is  quite  inappropriate  at  the  present 
time.  Be  content  to  thank  God  for  the  hits,  and  don't  bother 
how  it's  done  so  long  as  it  is  done. 

P.  G.  C.  (Potter's  Bar). — It  is  imj^oss-ible  to  answer  j-our 
first  queftion.  As  regards  the  .second,  so  far  as  1  know  U16 
managed  to  get  out  of  E.sbjerg  within  the  24-hour  li.mit. 
According  to  my  information  there  was  nothing  part!C»ilarly 
wrong  with  her,  but  the  weather  was  bad  and  she  took  advan- 
tage of  International  Law  to  gain  much  needed  rest.  There 
is  no  nation  so  attached  to  International  Law  as  Germany — 
uhrn  (u/riinliii/f  <«  to  he  ohlointd  jrom  it. 

A.  Z.  (London,  N.). — 1  am  afraid  that  beyond  informing 
you  that  the  Queen  Kliuthf'h  is  already  known  in  the  Navy 
as  "  Black  Bess  "  I  cannot  give  you  any  information  such  as 
j-ou  desire.  But  you  can  "  bleej)  in  your  bed  "  to  the  extent 
of  taking  it  that  Lord  Fisher  will  probably  know  better  what 
to  do  with  her  than  "  the  majority  of  the  members  of  your 
club  who  discussed  the  matter."  It  it  quite  true  that  I 
ujihold  llie  Admiralty  as  against  civilian  opinion  which  is 
"  profoundly  dissatisfied  ":  but  what  would  you  have?  When 
j'ou  order  a  suit  of  clothes,  do  you  do  the  cutting  and  fitting, 
or  do  you  leave  it  to  your  tailor? 

'■  Patriot "  (Loudon,  W.). — Your  27  reasons  why 
Admiral  Jellicoe  should  have  his  battle  fleet  off  Heligoland 
form  interesting  (though  terribly  lengthy)  read>ng.  I  should, 
however,  l)e  more  impressed  with  your  "  patriotism  "  ar.d 
your  conviction  of  oiu-  Admiralty's  "  incoi>i))etenee  or 
treachery"  if  your  letter  "  s's  "  were  after  the  English 
instead  of  the  German  style.  Tlie  only  thing  in  your  letter 
which  I  can  congratulate  you  on  is  "  1  prefer  to  anonymous 
be."     Here  you  are  undoubtedly  wise! 

L.  K.  (Loudon,  S.W.).— The  flagship  of  the  Italian 
Admiral  Persano  at  Lissa  was  the  A Ifovdntnte,  the  "  Dread- 
nought "  of  her  era.  He  .shifted  his  fiag  to  her  from  the 
He  d'l folia  shortly  before  the  battle,  and  kept  her  out  of  the 
line.  Had  he  gone  into  .action,  leading  the  Italians  in  the 
A/fori/iil(ire,  he  would  prol>;.bly  have  won — the  Austrian  fleet 
was  distinctly  inferior  in  ships. 

,1.  P.  G.  (London,  S.W.). — Your  scheme  is  ingenious, 
but  I  am  afraid  that  it  would  be  out  of  court  on  account  of 
weight,  and  also  ou  account  of  the  complication  ef  fitting. 
The  ordinary  Bullivant  torpedo  iiet  is  far  timpler  and  of  far 
less  weijfht. 


15" 


GORRESPOiNDENGE. 


LARGE   ORDNANCE   FOR  SIEGE    OPERATIONS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
SiK, — In  Land  and  Water  of  Fehniary  20,  Colonel 
liau'.le  niatle  some  iiitorestiiig  remarks  on  the  oj)erai.ion.s  at 
the  siege  of  Sebastopol.  A  good  deal  of  useful  iniormatiou 
ii)ight  be  obtained  from  careful  study  of  this  siege,  but  of  late 
years  it  has  been  quite  ignored.  The  tactics  employed  by  the 
great  engineer,  Todlobeu,  which  delayed  the  siege  for  .so  long, 
and  the  skilful  co-operation  of  the  French  and  Briti.sh  bat- 
teries in  asiMriting  attacks  on  outworks  and  at  the  final  assault 
on  the  Malakoff,  are  worthy  of  careful  study.  One  great 
lesson  taught  by  the  siege  was  the  great  power  exercised  by 
a,rl.illery  and  the  necsssity  for  its  devc-lopment.  At  Sebastopol, 
as  Colonel  Maude  points  out,  vei-y  much  more  powerful 
ordnance  were  employed  than  those  used  in  former  sieges, 
but  the  greatest  effect  was  produced  by  the  Sre  of  large  mortars 
— 13-itich.  The  result  of  the  fire  may  be  judged  from  the  fact 
that  for  some  two  months  before  the  fall  of  the  place,  the 
Puussian  casualties  were  one  thousand  each  day.  Colonel 
Maude  m.ontions  Mallet's  mortar  of  33-iuches  calibre,  which 
v.as  a  trial  in  the  right  direction.  But  there  were  difficulties 
i.\  tlie  manufacture  of  very  large  ordnance  at  that  time,  and 
the  authorities  failed  to  grasp  the  importance  of  the  idea.  It 
i ;  a  cunous  fact  that  Antwerp,  when  besieged  by  the  Trench 
in  1832,  surrendered  chieily  from  the  moral  effect  produced 
by  a  few  shells  fired  from  a  monster  mortar  with  a  calibre 
of  24  inches,  which  the  Belgians  considered  "  the  finishing 
stroke  to  the  enemy's  barbarous  manner  of  acting." — Yours, 
&e., 

Charles  0'.vr:.\,  Major  General. 


THE    9TTI    LANCERS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  a.\d  Watf.r, 

Sir, — Can  any  of  your  military  readers  settle  this  ques- 
tion? I  see  a  niucli-adveitised  print  which  depicts  t!ie 
9ih  Lancers  charging  German  guns.  The  letterpress  describ- 
ing this  print  tells  how  the  Lancers  captured  the  guns  at 
Mons  and  that  the  original  picture  is  by  iVIr.  J.  Halford  Koss. 

The  9ih  Lancers  have  shown  exceptional  gallantry,  aud 
none  are  braver  or  have  suffered  more  severely  than  they 
have.  But  I  am  told  that  they  on  no  occasion  charged  gun.s 
at  close  quarters,  as  shown  by  Mr.  Halford  Boss,  and  that 
their  famous  attack  was  again.st  a  great  number  of  infantry, 
v.'hojn  they  did  not  come  near  to  on  account  of  barbed  wire 
defences. — Yours, 

Old  Soldieh. 


GERMANY  S   RESERVES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — A  correspondent  of  the  Times,  under  the  heading 
of  "  Six  Weeks  in  Germany,"  states  that  there  are  750,000 
picked  men  in  reserve  of  the  1915  category.  I  fail  to  see  how 
this  can  be  possible,  for  in  1897  the  German  population  wa.s 
only  54,000,000,  and  the  number  of  male  births  did  not 
exceed  945,000  at  the  then  birthrate  of  thirty-five  per  1.000. 
The  deaths  in  the  fir.ib  year  of  life  in  Germany  at  tiiat  date 
wore  138  per  1,000  in  Prussia,  end  as  higli  as  282  per 
1,000  in  one  State.  At  the  lowest  estimation  189.000  would 
Lave  died  in  the  first  year  of  life.  If  to  this  number  is  added 
the  deaths  between  the  first  and  eighteenth  year.^,  and  con- 
sider the  number  of  u -.fit,  it  does  not  seem  possible  that  ll:a 
estimate  as  given  above  can  be  correct. — 1  am.  Sir,  yours 
obediently, 

Medjcus. 


Till-    EFFICIENCY  OF   AIR    ATTACKS    AND  THE    RHINE 
RAILWAY    BRIDGES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — Up  to  the  j)resent  no  .system  of  concerted  air  attacks 
ha.?  been  attempted  against  the  vital  node  points  in  the 
.western  line  of  German  communications — namely,  the  railway 
bridges  over  the  Rhine. 

Of  the  railway  bridges  from  Cologne  to  the  Swiss  frontier, 
only  those  from  Cologne  to  Mayence  arc  over  120  miles  from 
Verdun,  and  the  remainder  arc  within  striking  distance  from 
Nancy,  if  we  take  120  miles— the  distance  from  Belfort  to 
Friedrichshaven — as  a  feasible  radius  for  operations.  The 
aero2>ranes  might  be  used  in  squadrons  of  five  to  make  simul- 


taneous attacks  on  the  bottle-necks  formed  by  the  bridges. 
I  have  only  a  copy  of  the  1896  Times  Atlas  by  me,  which 
would  make  it  appear  that  there  were  then  only  twelve  rail- 
way bridges  in  the  area  in  question.  This  would  need  a  fleet 
of  sixty  aeroplanes,  only  some  twenty  more  than  the  number 
used  last  week  on  the  Belgian  coa^t. 

The  targets  offered  by  the  bridges  are  long,  and  the  diflfi- 
culty  caused  by  the  fact  th-it  tlicy  are  narrow  would  be 
couuieracted  by  tlie  adoption  of  Mr.  L.  Blin  Desbled's  plan  of 
dropping  bombs  in  other  vertical  planes  to  the  right  and  left 
by  each  squadron. 

Great  delay  and  confu.-ion  among  the  German  transport 
would  result  even  if  half  the  bridges  were  severely  damaged 
on  the  same  day.  lu  Colonel  Maude's  words,  "  Raiding  ilia 
node  points  of  the  enemy's  communications  will  gradually 
make  the  supply  of  men  in  the  trenches  almost  a  matter  of 
inipo.-sibility.'' 

The  concerted  operation  ought  to  bo  repeated  before  the 
repairs  to  the  bridges  have  been  completed.  To  make  the 
plan  a  success  the  two  factors  of  co-ordination  and  repetition 
of  attack  are  essential. — I  re.a^.ain.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

H.  J.  Thomas. 

Nev.'  House,  Wadhurst. 


PERTHES-LES-HURLUS. 

To  (lie  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sia, — Tlie  village  of  tliis  name  has  been  prominently 
mentioned  in  many  of  the  French  official  ir.essage.i  concerning 
t!ic  war.  An  inquiry  addresL-ed  by  tlie  present  writer  to  Iha 
columns  of  your  contemporary,  Xutfa  an<l  Qtiffirn,  as  to  llie 
meaning  of  the  latter  part  of  this  name  has  brought  a  s-alaed 
reply  from  an  esteemed  correspondent  to  the  effect  that  the 
name  signifies  Perthes  near  Hurlus.  Le ?  should  bo  spelt  hi 
or  Jh,  an  obsolete  word  meaning  "  near,"  "  by  the  side  of," 
from  the  Latin  htttit.  It  is  now  only  used  in  connection  with 
place-names — e.g.,  Plessis-lez-Tours.  Hurlus  is  a  larger 
village,  about  a  mile  south-east  from  Perthes. — Your  obedient 
servant, 

J.    Landfear   Luca.s, 
Sp^ri'Jch  Makers'  Cuiiipttrnj. 

Glendora,   Hiudhead,   Surrey. 


SUBMARINES    AND    MERCHANT    VESIELS. 
To  the  EiHtor  of  Land  and  Watf.r. 

Dear  Sir, — The  instructions  to  the  latter  when  attacked 
by  the  former  are  to  give  the  submarine  their  .stern  and  steam 
away  as  fast  as  possi'ole.  Would  it  not  be  an  additional 
security  to  the  merchant  vessels  if,  wliile  thus  acting,  they 
were  to  throw  overboard  a  quantity  of  old  fishing  nets,  which 
would  entangle  a  torpedo  sent  in  jjursuit  of  them  ? — Youra 
faithfully. 


Elcot  Park,  Kintburv,  Berks. 


H.  J.  P.  Thomas. 


THE     WEST     YORKSHIRE     R  E  G  I  .M  E  N  T . 

Tu  tlie  Editor  of  Land  and  Wate:-(. 

Dear  Sir,- — Will  you  allow  nie  to  appeal  through  tha 
medium  of  your  paper  for  warm  gloves  and  miUens  for  the 
men  of  the  12th  Service  Battalion,  West  Yorkshire  Regiment, 
now  traiuiug  at  Leig'nton  Euz.^ard  ?  Much  of  these  inen'.s 
time  is  spent  on  th.e  ritle  range,  and  they  suffer  very  much 
from  cold  hands  and  chilljlaius,  neither  of  which  are  con- 
ducive to  good  marksmanship. 

People  send  quantities  of  warm  clcthing  to  our  n;en  at 
the  front,  but  are  a  little  apt  to  forget  the  men  of  the  new 
armies  at  homo. — I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

Babette  Jaques  (Mrs.). 

Ashl,?gh,  Grove  Road,  Leighton  Buzzard. 


Mr.  Hilaire  Bflloc  will  lecturo  at  the  Boroiigli  Hail,  StafTord, 
\\  tciiicsda.v,  3nl  Miuch,  and  at  thi;  Tcniporance  Hall,  Derby,  on 
iluu'sriay,  4th  Miali. 

His  next  lecture  at  Quceu'3  Hall,  Lomluii,  will  be  on  tlie  evening  of 
luesclav,  9lh  March. 

.Mr.  Jane  will  lecture  on  the  Naval  War  at  Queen 'a  Hall,  London, 
on  I'liilay  eveuii.g  next,  the  26th  inst. 

I'iofessfir  Lewes  will  lecture  at  Queen's  Hall  ou  "  Modera 
l';.xplc»3ive4  "  on  Xueailay,  2nU  ilaixht 


16* 


February  27,    19 15 


LAND     A  xN  D     WATER 


Onoto  Pens 

Are  the  only  standard 

10/6   Fountain   Pens 

made    by     a     British 

10/6  Company  with  British 

upwards.  Capital    and    Labour. 


THOMAS    DE    I.A    KXJE    ft    CO..     LTD..     LONDON. 


THE 


lANDWER 


MAP  0//^^  WAR 

DR. AWN    UNDER     THE     DIRECTION     OF 

HILAIRE  BELLOC 

having  special  reference  to  Mr.  Bellocs  remark- 
a  ble    zveekly    IV ar    .  in  ah  sis    in    La  n  d    i^  W  at  e  r 

Special  Features  of   the  Map 

THE  MAI*  is  ^^'  X  41^'  in  size,  and  is  in  eight  colours. 
— Belligerent  areas  are  shown  distinct  trom  neutral  countries. — The 
Map  indicates  only  those  places  which  are  likely  to  be  mentioned 
in  war  news  and  despatches  ;  it  is  therefore  clear  and  easy  to  *tudy. — In 
addition,  it  indicates  the  political  boundaries, — ^fortified  zones,  —  rivers, — 
hilly  countries,— mountain  passes, — marshes, — fcn-lands, — railways, 
roads, — canals, — industrial  areas,  all  these  features  are  shown  in  difterent 
forms  and  colours,  so  as  to  be  readily  distinguishable. 

The  whole  Map  is  divided  into  z-inch  sijuares,  representing  roughly  100 
miles  each  way,  so  that  approximate  distances  from  one  place  to  another 
may  be  calculated  immediately. 

Each  square  has  a  separate  number  and  letter,  and  places  ''ailing  within 
each  square  are  specially  indexed  with  such  number  and  letter,  so  that  any 
place  may  be  found  immediately  by  reference  to  the  Index. 

a 

PRICE  :   MounteJ  on  Linen,  strongly  bound  in  Cloth  case,     2/0 
with    Explanatory    Article    by    Hilaire    Belloc,     and   Index       net 
AT       ALL        NEWSAGENTS        OR        DIRECT        FROM 

Land  &  Water 

MAP   DEPARTMENT 

CENTRAL   HOUSE,    KINGSWAY 
LONDON 

w.c. 


^IX 


LAND     AND     W  A  T  I-  R 


Fel 


iruary   27,    1915 


THROUGH    THE   EYES 
OF    A    WOMAN 

The  One  and  Only  Subject 

A  MAN  home  from  the  front  on  a  few  days'  leave 
recently  had  one  bitter  cause  for  complaint. 
He  admitted  that  the  mud  in  Flanders  was 
muddier  than  any  mud  that  had  ever  been 
known  or  imagined.  He  granted  that  the 
trenches  at  times  were  not  the  most  comfortable  form  of 
habitation,  but  there  was  one  thing  only  tliat  really  roused 
him  to  wrath. 

"  What  I  can't  stand,"  said  he,  "  is  this  incessant  war 
talk.  You  people  talk  of  nothing  but  war  from  the  time  you 
get  up  in  the  morning  to  the  moment  you  go  to  bed  at  night. 
What  Kitchener  has  said,  what  Fisher  is  doing,  why  the 
Grand  Duke  retreated,  why  this  or  that  news  has  been 
suppressed  ;  Zeppelins.  Taubes,  the  new  English  gun,  Joffre's 
spring  plan  of  campaign,  so  on,  and  so  forth,  every  minute  of 
the  day.  It's  sickening  !  "  Here  he  paused  for  breath,  as 
may  reasonablv  be  supposed,  but  shortly  afterwards  informed 
us  that  the  only  people  who  did  not  talk  incessantly  of  the 
war  were  the  soldiers  themselves,  and  that  other  folk  had 
better  follow  their  example. 

This  may  be  and  no  doubt  is  (juite  true,  but  the 
question  nevertheless  remains  :  What  else  is  there  to  talk 
about  ?  Precious  little  in  very  truth.  The  point  is  :  Had 
we  at  times  better  be  dumb  than  talk  about  the  war  and 
nothing  but  the  war  ?  Personally,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
we  had.  .-Xny  kind  of  obsession  is  dangerous,  but  the  war 
obsession  is  more  so  than  most,  as  all  will  agree  who  give  the 
matter  half  a  moment's  thougiit.  The  way  in  which  even 
the  mildest  and  meekest  amongst  us  welcome  with  fierce  joy 
the  news  of  carnage  amongst  the  enemy  or  a  report  that  all 
the  Kaiser's  sons  have  been  killed  is  a  case  in  point.  It  is 
very  natural,  no  doubt,  but  in  quieter  moments  many  of  us 
will  wonder  at  the  depths  of  ferocity  which  we  have  displayed. 
Feelings  we  never  dreamt  of  possessing  have  been  betrayed, 
and  with  blood  and  thunder  for  ordinary  tea-table  talk  it  is 
really  no  cause  for  wonder  they  have  risen  to  the  surface. 

The  Practical  Side  of  Things 

Since  August  even  the  least  practical  amongst  us  have 
attempted  to  become  practical  members  of  a  practical  nation. 
We  have  honestly  tried  to  eschew  vanities,  and  each  woman 
in  her  way,  be  it  small  or  vastly  important,  has  endeavoured 
to  be  of  some  positive  use.  Complete  households,  from  the 
mistress  to  the  scullery  maid,  have  turned  to  with  a  will, 
and  worked  with  fingers  as  well  as  with  brains.  There  has 
been  very  little  idhng  ;  it  has,  in  fact,  been  almost  a  com- 
petition amongst  women  as  to  who  could  be  the  busiest,  and 
many  have  mapped  out  every  moment  of  their  day,  grudging 
almost  a  minute  of  wasted  time.  And  all  has  been  governed 
by  this  one  object  of  usefulness.  The  dilettante  has  been 
sternly  banished  from  the  scene,  and  no  half-way  measures 
welcomed. 

No  clearer  proof  of  the  practical  phase  through  which 
women  are  passing  can  be  given  than  that  furnished  by  the 
new  skirt.  This  new  skirt  has  been  intimated  for  some 
time,  but  it  is  only  now,  when  women  are  forced  by  the 
rapidly  approaching  spring  to  pay^ome  heed  to  their  ward- 
robes, that  its  claims  are  being  seriously  considered.  A 
delightful  book  has  just  reached  me  from  New  York,  which 
has  something  to  say,  albeit  very  little,  upon  the  matter  of 
clothes.  It  is  written  by  Mrs.  Beatrice  Forbes-Robertson 
Hale,  the  well-known  feminist — though  she  is  rather  better 
known  in  America  than  over  here — and  is  called  "  What 
Women  Want." 

Mrs.  Hale,  writing  in  June  of  last  year,  when  tight  skirts 
were  still  habitual,  goes  so  far  as  to  say  :  "I  doubt  if  one 
can  touch  pitch  without  being  defiled  more  readily  than  one 
can  habitually  wear  a  hobble  skirt  without  being  belittled." 
If  she  had  been  writing  at  the  present  time  on  present-day 
fashion  she  could  have  no  such  text  for  her  theme.  For  the 
latest  skirt  is  exceptionally  full,  and  wide.  It  measures, 
indeed,  no  less  than  five  yards  round  the  hem,  and  it  is 
exceedingly  short,  into  the  bargain.  Such  a  practical  skirt 
as  this  has  not  been  seen  for  years,  save  for  country  use. 
Now  we  are  invited  to  wear  it  at  all  times  and  seasons. 
Every  skirt  is  short  and  full,  whether  it  be  for  day,  afternoon, 
or  evening  use.  It  will  be  delightful  to  move  unshackled 
once  again,  and,  to  quote  Mrs.  Hale  once  more,  by  this  gain 
in  freedom  our  "  accoutrements  gain  in  sanity." 

tContinutd  on  page  316) 


PERMANENT  COAL. 

A  Clever  Invention,  An  Inexpensive  Appliance, 

Suitable    for     all    Coal-Grates,     which    Saves 

Scuttles   upon    Scuttles    of   Coal. 

An  exceedingly  clever  invention  by  a  North-country  scientist  bids  fair  to 
revolutionise  ail  existing  ideas  of  coal  consumption,  it  is  suitable  for  gratis 
of  all  kinds  and  sizes  (including  kitchen  ranges),  and  only  costs  3/-,  or  j/b 
post  free. 

No   Alteration  in  Appearance   of    Fire.      No    Treatment 
of  Fuel.    No  Special  Installation,  or  Renewal. 

The  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  is  a  device  of  special  de?.ign  and  com- 
position, fully  protected  by  Patent,  which  is  simply  placed  iu  the  centre  of  any 
grate.  li  scicntilicallv  utilises  the  heat  energy  created  by  the  combustion 
of  the  coal,  which,  instead  of  flying  up  the  cliinmey,  as  is  the  case  of  the 
larger  portion  of  such  energy  in  ordinary  grates,  is  made  to  bring  the  mantle 
to  incandescent  heat.  Thus  there  lies  in  the  centre  of  the  fire  a  white  hot 
mass  which  may  be  termed  everlasting  coal,  throwing  off  more  1  '-at  tliaii 
coal  alone  can  give,  yet  absolutely  unburnable,  and  as  good  at  the  end  ol 
twelve  months  a,  it  is  the  first  day.  The  appearance  of  the  fire  is  in  no  wav 
altered;  the  mantle  is  coinpletely  covered  by  the  surrounding  coal,  and  its 
presence  cannot  be  detected.  No  I.sstall.\tion,  .\lter.\tion,  or  Special 
Treatment  of  the  Fuel  or  the  Grate  is  Necessary.  There  is  no 
recurring  expenditure  of  any  kind  ;  when  once  yon  have  purchased  the  fire 
mantle  at  its  modest  price  of  3s.  you  can  enjoy  for  ever  a  beautifully  bright 
and  hot  fire  at  an  enormous  saving  of  coal.  The  mantle  is  placed  into  the 
grate  with  exactly  as  much  -and  no  more — trouble  than  it  is  to  put  on  a 
lump  of  coal.  It  requires  no  attention  or  care  of  any  kind. 
Remarkable  Test  Figures. 
As  the  result  of  a  recent  strictly  supervised  test  upon  modern  grates,  it 
was  found  that  the  average  consumption  of  coal  per  grate  in  the  ordinar.' 
grate  (eight  grates  were  experimented  upon  in  this  particular  test)  was  34  lb. 
of  coal  for  a  period  of  11  hours.  On  the  following  day  one  of  the  new  fire 
mantles  was  placed  in  each  of  these  same  grates,  and  the  coal  consumption 
per  grate  for  a  period  of  12J  hours  was  then  found  to  have  been  reduced 
to  19  lb.  30Z.,  whilst  the  heat  was  greater. 

Saves  its  Cost  in  a  Few  Days. 
The  price  of  the  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  is  3s.  (3s.  6d.  post  free), 
which  small  sum  is  saved  back  in  a  few  days.  The  mantle  lasts  for  an 
indefinite  time  and  can  be  used  in  grates  of  any  size,  pattern,  or  construction. 
On  account  of  the  proportionate  saving  in  postage,  two  mantles  can  be 
dispatched  post  free  to  any  address  in  the  kingdom  on  receipt  of  6s.  6d.,  and 
three  for  only  gs.  At  this  time  of  enforced  economy,  and  with  the  additional 
danger  of  the  present  high  coal  prices  rising  still  further,  the  great  saving 
effected  by  the  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  should  not  be  neglected.  Orders 
and  remittances  to  be  addressed  to  The  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  Syndicate, 
(Dept.  28),  9  Station  Parade,  Queen's  Road,  London,  S.E. 


■Illllii 


aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiR 


i  Are  you  Run-down  s 

H  Whenyoursystemisunderminedby  worry  or  over- work  ■■ 

■■  —when  your  vitality  is  lowered— when  you  feel  "  any-  H 

■■  how"— when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge" — when  the  ^ 

5  least  exertion  tires  you — you  are   in   a  "  Rnn-down  "  i^ 

g  condition.     Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  ■■ 

■■  want  of  water.     And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  ■■ 

5  flower— so  '  Wincarnis  '  gives  new  life  to  a  "  run-down  "  ^^ 

S  constitution.     From  even  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  ■■ 

S  /«'  it   stimulating  and   invigorating  30U,  and  as  you  M 

S  continue,  you  can  feel  it  surcharging  your  w  hole  system  bh 

25  with   new  health— »(!!«'  strength— n^w   vigour   and  new  g 

2  lije.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle?  ■■ 

£  Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  S 

JS  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincarnis '—not  a  mere  taste  ^g 

1^  bnt  encuBh  to  do  you  good.     Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  ^^ 

^  postage).     COLEMAN  &  CO.  Ltd., W212.  Wincarnis  Works.Notwid).  ■■ 


■lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


314 


■ra? 


ruary   27,   191 5 


TTTTTrTTTrTrrmr 


■ 

■ 

•      /^' 

-'■      .  i 

, 

/ 

^        )        ^ 

T* 

^     ■' 

Dreadnought  H.M.S.  COLOSSUS.      20,000  tons  displacement;  length  546  ft. ;  beam  86  fi.  :  completed  191 1  ;  engines  29,000  horse  power  ; 
speed  21 '5  knots;  cost  about  £1,730,000;  maximum  coal  capacity  2,700  tons  ;  guns,  10  12-in.,  16  4-in.,  and  smaller  ;  3  torpedo  tubes ;  crew  900. 

From  the  original  by  Montague  Dawson. 

CfPjright  of  MESSRS.   ANDREW  USHER  &  CO.,   DISTILLERS,   EDINBURGH. 


f Fi^tar-'iBVipf^  a  rpntnrv.l 


LAND     AND     WATER 


Feb 


ruarv   2' 


1915 


THROUGH   THE   EYES   OF    A 
WOMAN 

(Continued  from  page  314) 

Good  Work  !n   Belgium 

When  a  lii>fi>iv  of  the  war  comes  to  bo  written  it  is  quite 
likeh'  that  space  may  be  found  for  mention  of  Dr.  Hector 
Munro  and  his  gallant  band  of  helpers.  For  a  long  time 
past  this  Ambulance  Corps  has  been  doing  splendid  work  in 
Belgium.  Thcv  have  established  centres  at  Antwerp  and 
Ghent,  and  after  being  forced  to  leave  these  places  have  now 
made  their  headquarters  at  Furnes.  The  work  is  endless, 
and  the  strain  upon  all  concerned  a  heavy  one.  but  the 
Corps  is  hourly  reaping  it.^  reward.  There  is  hardly  a  soldier 
amongst  the  Allies  who  has  not  heard  of  its  fame,  and  many 
of  them  have  already  cause  t(>  bless  the  day  when  Dr.  Munro 
and  his  staff  took  a  hand  in  the  hospital  work  abroad. 
Numbers  of  wounded  soldiers  have  been  rescued  from  the 
hring  line  by  one  or  another  of  the  Corps'  motor  ambulances, 
manned  by  plucky  helpers,  and  the  rescue  work  has  often 
been  carried  out  under  circumstances  of  great  danger  and 
difficulty. 

.\mongst  the  members  of  the  Corps  is  Lady  Dorothie 
i-'i'ilding,  one  of  Lord  Denbigh's  daughters.  She  is  a  pretty 
girl  with  an  infinity  of  pluck  and  courage,  and  apparently 
tireless.  Evcvvitnesses  report  that  time  alter  time  she  has 
gone  out  under  fire  to  bring  in  the  wounded,  and  that  she  does 
not  know  the  meaning  of  fear.  It  is  a  splendid  reputation 
to  have  won.  The  last  time  I  saw  Lady  Dorothie  was  at 
Ascot.  She  was  watching  the  King  and  Queen  drive  away 
just  before  the  last  race,  the  first  day  of  the  meeting.  She 
was  very  well  dressed  and  very  attractive  to  see,  yet  I  do  not 
doubt  she  has  never  been  better  suited  than  by  the  workman- 
like kit  she  is  wearing  at  present  while  on  her  work  of  mercy 
and  sorely  needed  help. 

The  Discipline  of  M  ar 

The  chance  of  the  silver  lining  goes  far  towards  making 
the  blackest  of  clouds  tolerable.  It  ajijieals  to  the  optimism 
that  is  latent  in  every  man,  no  matter  how  strenuously  he 
may  den\'  it.  It  would  be  hard  for  us  all  if  we  could  snatch 
no  gleam  of  comfort  from  the  dread  event  which  has  over- 
whelmed humanity.  Life  w^ould  be  well-nigh  intolerable,  all 
sacrifice  vain,  and  the  future  a  thing  of  no  account.  As  a 
matter  of  happy  fact,  we  can  look  with  confidence  upon  the 
reverse  side  of  the  shield.  We  look  forward  to  a  future  full 
of  hope  and  promise,  one  in  which  values  will  have  been 
readjusted  and  seen  aright.  It  is  the  old  story  of  the  cleansing 
(ire,  and  it  is  fortunate  that  it  is  so.  Otherwise  all  things 
would  resolve  themselves  into  one  gigantic  puzzle,  the 
answer  to  which  was  for  ever  missing. 

It  is  this  hope  of  the  ultimate  issues  that  is  helping 
many  a  woman  to  face  her  life  just  now.  In  spite  of  all  the 
activities  into  which  we  have  plunged,  in  spite  of  our  com- 
mittees, organisations,  institutions,  and  schemes  of  a  hundred 
and  one  des:-riptions,  there  is  a  terrible  amount  of  time  left 
for  thinking.  Women  have  the  infinitely  harder  part  of 
watching  and  waiting  ;  about  that  there  is  no  shadow  of 
doubt.  The  only  thing  to  be  done  is  to  take  a  long  and  wide 
enough  view — not  to  limit  events  to  February  of  1915,  but 
to  imagine  what  Februaries  of  succeeding  years  will  be, 
when  peace  is  restored  ;  and  for  the  first  time  in  most  of  our 
lives  we  realise  what  peace  really  means.  In  common  with 
many  things,  it  is  in  its  absence  we  have  grown  to  appre- 
ciate it,  and  the  lesson  could  not  have  been  learnt  in  any 
other  way. 

Erica. 

SCOTTISH  MOTOR   AMBULANCES 

At  Bucliingham  Palace  on  Wednesday  H.M.  the  King  inspected 
a  numlier  of  nu)tor  amliiilances  wliich  are  l)eing  sent  to  the  front  by 
tlie  Scottish  Branch  of  the  Britisli  Ked  Cross  Society.  ]'arlied  in  the 
Mall,  tile  loni;  string  of  cars  looked  very  handsome  and  imposing, 
stretching  as  they  did  from  the  Victoria  Memorial  to  nearly  half-way 
down  the  avenue.  At  the  close  of  the  in.spection  the  King,  addressing 
Sir  George  Beatson,  chairman  of  the  Scottish  branch,  and  other 
members  who  were  present,  said  : — 

"  I  cannot  refrain  from  expres.sing  my  appreciation  of  this 
splendid  gift  which  has  come  from  Scotland.  I  assure  you, 
gentlemen,  1  appreciate  it  very  highly,  and  am  quite  sure  it  will 
be  of  the  greatest  service  to  our  troops  in  France.  I  am  glad  to 
have  this  opportunity  of  expressing  my  warm  thanks  to  you,  and 
1  can  assure  you  that  this  inspection  has  aflforded  me  the  greatest 
interest  and   pleasure." 

The  Scottisli  Branch  of  this  Society  has  made  the  work  a  national 
one,  all  classes  having  sub.scribed.  We  think  that  a  little  more  than 
ihe  mere  mention  of  the  fact  is  due  to  the  man  to  whom  the  Society 
owes  the  success  of  the  movement  and  the  raising  of  over  ;^i40,ooo — 
no  mean  total.  We  refer  to  Mr.  James  Inglis  Ker,  J. P.,  whose 
unceasing  efTorls  have  made  the  scheme  possible. 


HARVEY'S 

Golf  Blend  Scotch  Whisky 


Can  be 
supplied  from 

Depot  at 

Boulogne  to 

Expeditionary 

Force. 


nple 


Bottle 


Post 
Free. 


JOHN  HARVEY  &   SONS,  LTD 

BRISTOL. 


Special  Terms  lo 


Send  for  'Price  l.inl 
and  Sampler. 


HAVERSACK  RATION 

A  delicious  Meat  Paste  for  making 
Sandwiches  for  the  Haversack. 
Issued  as  a  Luncheon  Ration  by 
many     Units    now    in     training. 

Price    lOd.    per     pound 

Supplied  in   bU  cks  of  3  lb.    to   5   lb.    each. 
SAMPLE    WILL   BE  SENT  ON  JPPLICATION. 

DRINGS    LIMITED 

56    MOORGATE     STREET,    LONDON,    E.G. 


Do  you  trouble  about 
air   pressure  ? 

If  not,  do  so  at  once.  The  whole  principle  of 
the  pneumatic  tyre  deperda  on  proper  inflation. 
Adequate  air  pressure  will  make  your  tyres  last 
longer,  and  increase  your  riding  comfort.       The 

DUNLOP 

tyre  was  the  first  based  upon  the  pneumatic 
principle,  and  it  is  their  thorough  understanding 
of  the  subject  that  has  enabled  the  Dunlop 
Rubber  Company  to  manufacture  tyres  unex- 
celled for  economy  and  durability. 

THE    DUNLOP    RUBBER    CO.    LTD.. 
Founder,   ihrougho.it   ihc    World    o(    the    Pneumatic    Tyre    Induitry.    A.lon    CroM. 
Birminsham;   14  Resent  Sir,  el,  London.  SW.      PARIS:  4  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 


.^'b 


The  County  Gentleman 


SBSsS^^ea 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol    LXIV  No.  2756 


SATURDAY.  MARCH  6,  1915 


rpcbushed  ast      p  r  1  c  e  s  i  x  p  e  n  c  k 
La  sewspapek.J      published   weekly 


WING-COMMANDER   SAMSON,   D.S.O. 

Whose  brilliant  air  feats  have  been  so  eminently  successful. 


^^'"T^i^- 


TER 


March  6,   191 5 


VALUABLE     PATRIOTIC     PICTURE 

ABSOLUTELY     FREE 


1 

1 

m 

mmM 

fWf '^ 

■('■   ■' 

'1           V 

'THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  SCOTS  GREYS" 
By  Lady  Butler, 


This  magnificent  Reproduction  from  the  Original  Painting  by  Lady  Butler,  depicting  "  THE  CHARGl- 
OF  THE  SCOTS  GREYS  AT  WATERLOO,  "  the  engraved  surface  measuring  26  by  14  inches  ci 
Fine  Plate  Paper  32  by  20  inches,  we  offer  FREE  OF  AI.I,  CHARGE  as  a  SPECIAL  BONUS  to 
every  Reader  of  "LAND  AND  WATER"  purchasing  ANY  TEN  of  the  following  High-class  Engravings, 
which  we  offer  at  the  GREATLY  REDUCED  PRICE  of  ONE  GUINEA  PER  SET  OF  TEN 
SUBJECTS,    WORTH    TEN    GUINEAS    PER    SET    OF    TEN. 

This  remarkable  offer  will  be  the  more  appreciated  when  we  say  that  the  Artist's  Proofs  of 
•THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  SCOTS  GREYS"  in  a  larger  size  have  sold  at  THIRTY  GUINEAS 
EACH,  and  India  Prints  at  Three  Guineas  each. 

We    now  offer    to    the    Readers    of   "LAND    AND    WATER" 

£10.10.0TENGRAVINGSfor21/- 

WITH  "THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  SCOTS  GREYS"  AS  A  SPECIAL  BONUS. 


The  ten  Engravings  can  be  selected  from  the  following  list, 

17 1  *  D1.i*a 


1. 

2. 
3. 
i. 
S. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 

10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 


Engraved 
surface. 

Title.  Inches. 

"BESIDE  THE  STILL  WATERS"    -  22  x  14 

"A  WOODLAND  STREAM"     -        -  do. 

"  THE  CAPTIVE  ANDROMACHE  "   -  22   x   10 

"THE  LAST  WATCH  OF  HERO"     -  20   x   12 

"THE  LADY  OF  SHALOTT"    -        -  do. 

"HOPE" ig.Jx  14i 

"SOLDIERS  HALTING"  -        -         -  20x14 

"SOLDIERS  PLAYING"  .        -        -  do. 
"AND  WHEN  DID  YOU  LAST  SEE 

YOUR   FATHER  "        -        -        -  22  x  12 

"DIANA  OF  THE  UPLANDS"          -  20   x   15 

"THE  HOME  OF  THE  DEER"         -  23   x   15 

"THE  KINGFISHER'S  HAUNT"      -  do. 

"IN  THE  HEART  OF  KENT"          -  do. 

"THE  WEALD  OF  SURREY"          -  do. 

"IN   LOVE" 22   X   14 

"AWAITING  THE  DECISION"         -  do. 

"  TO  THE  RESCUE "         -        -        -  23   x   15 

"AN  UNWILLING  PLAYMATE"     -  do. 

"THURSDAY"           -        -        -        -  22  x   11 
"FRIDAY" 


Plate 

paper. 

Inches. 

30  X  22 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 

do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 


ARTIST. 


B.  W.  LEADER,  R.A. 


LORD  LEIGHTON,  P.R.A. 


J.  W.  WATERHOUSE, 
G.  F.  WATTS,  R.A. 

E.  HEISSONIER. 

W.  F.  YEAMES,  R.A. 
C.  W.  FURSE,  A.R.A. 

G.  WILLOUGHBY. 
DOUGLAS  SHERRIN. 
LEYTON  BROCK. 
LEYTON  BROCK. 
DENDY  SADLER. 


R.A. 


do. 

The  above  20  Fine  Art  Plates  we  offer  at  the  following  nominal  prices,  viz..  One  Plate  2/9,  Two 
Plates  5/-,  Four  Plates  9/6,  Six  Plates  14/-,  or  any  Ten  Plates  for  21/-  ;  or  the  complete  Twenty  for  40/-, 
securely  packed  and  carriage  paid  to  any  part  of  the  World.  And  to  every  Reader  purchasing  not  less 
than  Ten  Plates  for  21/-  we  will  present  "  THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  SCOTS  GREYS"  FREE  OF  ALL 
CHARGE,  by  way  of  SPECIAL   BONUS. 

In  ordering  please  give  the  titles  of  the  pictures  required,  and  if  ten  or  more  plates  are  ordered 
THE  FOLLOWING  COUPON  SHOULD  BE  SENT  WITH  THE  REMITTANCE.  All  orders 
will  be  executed  in  rotation  as  received. 


"LAND  AND  WATER"  COUPON. 

This  Coupon  entitles  the  Holder,  purchasing  not  less  than  ten  of  the  above  Plates  for  21/-,  to  one 
copy  of  "THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  SCOTS  GREYS,  "from  the  original  painting  by  Lady  Butler. 

L.  W.  COLBAN-EWART,   managing  Director, 

THE   BRITISH   ART  ASSOCIATION,    LTD. 

lUNDZE    KOTAL     FATRONAGE 

251    KENSINGTON    HIGH    STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


H,B.— ANY  OF  THE  ENGRAVINGS   SELECTED   WILL   BE   EXCHANGED   IF  DESIRED, 
AND  THE   REMITTANCE   RETURNED  IN   FULL  IF  PICTURES  ARE  NOT  APPROVED. 

Remittance  must  accompany  each  order,  and  cheques  should  be  crossed  :  "  LONDON  CITY'  AND 
MIDLAND   BANK." 

All  orders  should  be  addressed  in  full : 

L.   W.   COLBAN-EWART,   Managing   Ditector, 

THE  BRITISH  ART  ASSOCIATION^  Ltd. 

251     KENSINGTON     HIGH    STREET,    LONDON,    W. 


WEBBS'SEEDS 


WEBBS'  SELECTED  AILSA  CRAIG  ONION. 
6d.,  1/-,  and  2/6  per  packet,  post  free. 


All  who  have  Gardens  should  obtain 

WEBBS'  GARDEN  CATALOGUE. 

Beautifully  Illnrtrated.    POST  FREE. 

EDWARD  WEBB  &  SONS  (STOURBRIDCD  LTD., 

The  King's  Seei^smen.  STOURBRIDGE. 


BEGONIAS 

for  Exhibition,  Greenhouse,  BeddiUf;, 
Hanging  Baskets,  etc.  Awarded  40  Gold 
Medals.     Seeds  2/6  and  5/-  per  packet. 

DELPHINIUMS 

from  our  unsurpassed  Gold  Medal  Col- 
lection, choicest  named  varieties  in  strong 
ground  roots,  most  lovely  shades. 

OTHER    SPECIALITIES  : 

Carnations,  Cyclamen,   Polyanthus,   Blue 
Primrose,  Violets,  etc. 

IlhistTLited  Calalogua  Free. 

BLACKMORE&LANGDONy  Bath 


SHANKS'S 


MOTOR 
MOWERS 


Thoroughly  Reliable  Machines.  Fitted 
with  all  modern  improvements,  includ- 
ing High  Tension  Magnetos  and  Relief 
Clutches.  The  Motors  are  of  ample 
power.  Used  by  the  London.  Birmingham. 
Edinburgh.  Manchester.  Nottingham,  and 
Renfrew  Corporations.  Also  by  The 
Royal  Automobile  Club.  The  Royal  Flying 
Corps,  &c.,  &c. 


A.    SHANKS   &  SON,    LTD., 

ARBROATH  (SCOTLAND)  and 

BUSH  LANE  HOUSE,  BUSH  LANE, 

CANNON  ST.,  LONDON,  E.G. 


WHISTLER 

11    STRAND, 

SECOND-HAND    GUNS 
PRISM     GLASSES 

CATALOGUE  AND  PRICE  LIST  ON  APPLICATION 


.330 


?vlarch   6,    191 5 


LAND    AND     WATER 


formed  into  the  cords  in  which  it  is  used.  Propellants  of  the 
nitro-ccllulose-nitro-glycerine  type  are  used  by  Italy,  Japan, 
Great  Britain,  the  German  and  Austrian  navy,  Brazil,  and 
Argentine. 

Modern  smokeless  powders  develop  a  much  larger  total 
volume  of  gas  for  the  same  weight  of  charge  than  the  old 
gunpowder,  and,  therefore,  greater  velocit\'  of  the  projectile 
or  bullet  is  attained  than  formerly,  the  gas  production  taking 
place  gradually  during  the  whole  time  of  the  passage  of  the . 
projectile  down  the  bore.  Although  the  total  propelling  force 
is  greater  it  is  more  regularly  sustained,  so  that  the  maximum 
pressure  is  not  increased.  In  the  old  powJers  almost  complete 
combustion  of  the  explosive  took  place  before  the  projectile 
had  time  to  move  far  down  the  bore  of  the  gun,  and  therefore 
the  muzzle  was  much  shorter  than  in  modern  guns. 

We  will  now  deal  with  the  disruptive  explosives  of 
group  2,  to  which  nitro-glycerine,  dynamite,  and  gun-cotton 
belong.  Practically  every  country  has  adopted  picric  acid 
as  a  bursting  charge  for  shells,  under  a  different  name  and 
with  certain  differences  in  composition  consisting  merely  in 
the  addition  of  an  ingredient  to  reduce  the  melting  point. 

Picric  acid  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  strong  nitric  acid 
on  carbolic  acid,  and  is  a  most  powerful  explosive.  It  is  a 
pale  yellow  crystalline  solid,  intensely  bitter  in  taste,  has  a 
high  melting  point,  and  was  largely  used  as  a  dye  long  before 
its  explosive  properties  were  discovered.  Eugene  Turpin,  of 
Paris,  introduced  picric  acid  mixed  with  collodion  in  the 
French  Service  under  the  name  of  melinite.  Picric  acid 
solidifies  from  the  melted  condition  in  a  closer  or  denser  form 
than  from  the  water  solution,  in  which  forni  it  can  more 
readily  be  exploded  by  detonators.  Lyddite,  which  is  used 
in  the  English  Service,  is  simply  melted  and  solidified  picric 
acid.  A  disadvantage  of  picric  acid  is  that  when  left  in  contact 
with  metals  or  oxides  it  forms  very  dangerous  detonating 
salts,  and  therefore  it  is  necessary  to  varnish  the  interior  of 
shells,  giving  special  protection  to  the  detonators  and  taking 
the  utmost  precautions  to  prevent  access  of  foreign  bodies 
while  the  acid  is  in  the  molten  state.  In  order  to  overcome 
these  disadvantages  a  new  explosive  has  within  the  last  few 
years  been  introduced,  and  is  known  as  trinitrotoluene  or, 
briefly,  "  T.N.T."  The  French  Service  calls  it  tolite,  the 
Spanish  Government  trilit,  while  the  Carbonite  Works  of 
Schlebusch  call  it  trotyl.  It  is  obtained  by  heating  toluene 
with  a  mixture  of  nitric  acid  and  sulphuric  acid.  Toluene  is 
a  liquid  hydro-carbon  obtained  along  with  benzene  from  coal 
tar.  Trinitrotoluene  melts  at  about  80°  centigrade,  is  nearly 
insoluble  in  water,  and  does  not  form  metallic  salts,  as  picric 
acid  does.  It  is  used  chiefly  in  shells,  and  has  practically 
superseded  picric  acid.  The  Germans  use  it  also  with  great 
success  in  mines  and  torpedoes,  for  which  work  gun-cotton  is 
generally  employed.  In  the  Austrian  Army  and  Navy  a 
very  powerful  explosive  has  been  introduced  under  the  name 
of  ammonal,  which  is  a  mixture  of  trinitrotoluene,  ammonium 
nitrate,  charcoal,  and  aluminium. 


Detonators  are  used  for  exploding  the  explosives  of  the 
first  and  second  group.  Since  iSoo,  when  Howard  invented 
fulminate  of  mercury,  and  since  1815,  when  Joseph  Egg 
made  the  first  cap,  but  little  progress  has  been  made  in  the 
manufacture  of  these  articles,  the  only  development  being 
that  potassium  chlorate  enters  partly  into  the  compositi(  n 
of  detonators.  For  smokeless  powders  a  hotter  flame  is 
found  essential,  and  is  obtained  by  adding  a  combustible 
substance.  A  peraission  cap  consists  of  a  little  metal  cap  or 
case  filled  with  a  mixture  of  fulminate  of  mercury  and 
potassium  chlorate.  When  a  percussion  cap  is  stnick  by  the 
hammer  of  the  gun  or  rifle  it  detonates  and  evolves  the 
necessary  heat  to  inflame  the  neighbouring  powder  charge. 
The  composition  used  in  percussion  caps  varies  according  to 
the  nature  and  size  of  the  powder  charge  to  be  fired.  It 
contains  generally'  potassium  chlorate,  mercury  fulminate, 
and  antimony  sulphide,  to  which  ground  glass  is  sometimes 
added.  Detonators  are  generally  made  of  copper  tubing 
varying  in  length  from  one  and  a  half  inches  up  to  six  inches, 
and  are  charged  with  fulminate  of  mercury  and  other 
ingredients.  These  detonators  are  ignited  either  by  means 
of  safety  fuses  or  by  electricity.  A  safety  fuse  consists  of  flax, 
spun  and  twisted  in  the  same  manner  as  in  cord  making,  having 
a  column  of  fine  gunpowder  in  the  centre.  Its  rate  of  burning 
can  be  varied  from  seventy-five  to  forty-five  seconds  per  vard. 

The  electric  fuse  consists  of  a  very  small  and  fine  piece  of 
iridium-platinum  wire,  which  is  wrapped  round  with  a  small 
piece  of  fleecy  gun-cotton  in  close  proximity  to  the  fulminate 
of  mercury.  When  an  electric  current  is  passed  through  the 
fine  wire  it  gets  red  hot  and  sets  fire  to  the  gun-cotton,  which 
in  turn  ignites  the  fulminate,  and  this,  being  placed  in  close 
contact  to  the  explosive  charge,  detonates  the  latter. 

The  electric  fuse  is  employed  in  all  large  siege  and  naval 
guns.  By  this  means  a  round  can  be  fired  at  the  exact 
moment  by  merely  pressing  a  button,  and  all  the  gxins  can  be 
fired  simultaneously  from  some  central  position.  It  has  been 
found  that  a  small  quantity  of  mercury  fulminate  placed  on 
top  of  trinitrotoluene  forms  an  excellent  detonating  mixture, 
and  a  great  many  detonators  manufactured  in  Germany  use 
this  mixture.  Mercury  fulminate  is  obtained  bv  dissolving 
three  parts  of  mercury  in  thirty-six  parts  of  nitric  acid, 
keeping  the  mixture  at  a  low  temperature  until  dissolved, 
when  seventeen  parts  of  alcohol  are  added.  The  fulminate 
settles  in  crystals  wluch  are  thoroughly  washed,  after  which 
it  is  taken  to  the  drying  rooms. 

The  loss  of  the  French  battleship  Liberie  and  several 
other  explosions  brought  home  the  importance  of  stability 
of  explosives.  Although  modern  explosives  are  far  more 
stable  than  those  in  use  twenty  years  ago,  it  is  necessary  to 
take  strict  precautions  when  storing  large  quantities  of 
explosives.  On  all  British  warships  cooling  machinery  is 
installed  to  keep  the  magazines  at  an  even  temperature  of 
70°,  as  at  and  below  this  temperature  it  can  be  safely  assumed 
that  stability  is  permanently  assured. 


THROUGH  THE  EYES  OF  A  WOMAN 


The  All-Powerful  Present 

WE  have  often  been  told  by  philosophers  and 
such-like  authoritative  people  that  the  true 
secret  of  enjoyment  is  to  live  in  the  present 
and  let  the  future  take  care  of  itself.  Human 
nature  is  so  constituted,  however,  that  it  is 
frequently  difficult  to  follow  this  advice.  It  is  a  matter  of 
temperament,  no  doubt,  but  even  the  most  sanguine  tempera- 
ment is  apt  to  have  its  moments  of  reflection  in  which  woes 
yet  to  come  conspicuously  figure.  The  odd  thing  is  that  at 
the  moment,  whether  we  be  inveterate  optimists  or  most 
pessimistically  inclined,  we  are  obliged,  more  or  less,  to  li\^e 
from  day  to  day.  Probing  into  the  future  is  too  unprofitable, 
as  most  of  us  have  proved.  It  is  quite  impossible  to  prophesy 
the  fate  of  Europe,  society,  or  any  individual  a  year  or  even 
sLx  months  ahead.  I  doubt,  indeed,  if  we  can  do  it  for  as 
long  as  that.  So  at  last  we  have  been  obliged  to  curb  any 
tendency  to  anticipate,  and  women  have  been  specially 
constrained  this  way.  Sufficient  unto  the  hour  is  the  evil 
thereof.  It  is  a  good  motto,  but  lately  we  have  been  able  to 
substitute  the  better  one  of  letting  the  morrow  take  care  of 
itself.  Those  women  whose  men  are  at  the  front  learnt  the 
necessity  for  this  in  the  early  stages  of  the  war.  The  very 
stress  of  anxiety  forced  them  to  look  upon  no  news  as  good 
news.  It  would  have  been  impossible  to  get  along  otherwise. 
A  pretty  woman  whose  husband  has  lately  been  mentioned 


in  dispatches  voiced  this  to  me  a  short  while  ago  :  "I  never 
now,"  she  said,  "  look  forward  one  minute  after  the  other  if 
I  can  possibly  help  it.  It  does  not  work  very  well  in  the 
household,  but  it  is  infinitely  better  for  me."  And  such  an 
exaggeration  as  regards  her  house  may  be  permitted  to  one 
whose  menage  runs  on  oiled  wheels,  whatever  its  mistress 
may  say  to  the  contrary. 

On  a  Radical  Change 

In  spite  of  all  we  may  say  and  think  to  the  opposite, 
in  spite  of  the  days  which  inevitably  arise  when  we  hardly 
think  of  such  matters  at  all,  the  time  comes  when  we  must 
look  for  a  while  on  the  lighter  side  of  things.  It  is  really 
necessary,  not  only  for  our  own  sakes  but  for  that  of  every- 
body connected  with  us.  A  well-written  amusing  novel  can 
be  as  good  as  a  tonic,  an  evening  at  a  laughter-provoking 
play  a  rejuvenator.  And  in  our  less  tense  moments  we  can 
certainly  spare  time  to  marvel  at  the  radical  change  which 
has  overtaken  women's  clothes.  Things  being  as  they  are, 
it  is  wonderful  how  it  has  come  about,  but  that  it  has  not 
only  come  but  means  to  make  a  definite  stay  is  obvious. 
Now,  this  change  has  not  come  from  Paris.  Whatever  may 
be  written  or  said  to  the  contrary,  the  big  ateliers  of  Paris 
— with  a  very  few  exceptions — are  not  open.  It  has  doubtless 
been  originated  by  the  many  model  designers,  who,  escaping 
from  Paris  when  she  was  threatened  with  siege,  came  over 


331 


LAND     AND     WATER 


March   6,    1915 


here,  and  are  working  in  this  country.  And  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  results,  they  have  been  surpassingly  busy.  Our 
skirts,  our  coats,  and  the  treatment  of  our  necks  are  all 
fundamentally  changed.  It  is  really  almost  bewildering, 
riie  advent  of  the  short,  wide  skirt  has  already  been  so 
widely  discussed  that  there  are  few  words  left  to  say  about 
it.  Instead  of  long,  fuU  coats  we  are  invited  to  consider 
short  cut-away  models  verging  towards  bolero  type.  And, 
greatest  change  of 


all,  we  are  told  that 
bare  throats  must 
not  be  seen  during 
the  daytime.  Those 
of  us  who  have 
grown  attached  to 
the  coUarless  blouse 
and  its  feeling  of 
freedom  and  com- 
fort wiU  no  doubt 
dislike  this  new 
fashion  intensely. 
StiU,  the  possibility 
is  that  in  the  short- 
est while  from  now 
we  shall  all  be 
swathed  up  round 
the  throat  in 
mummy-lik  e 
fashion.  The  turn 
of  the  year  and  the 
approach  of  spring 
with — it  is  to  be 
hoped  —  sunshine 
makes  clothes-buy- 
ing a  necessity,  and 
we  shall  assuredly 
exchange  old  lamps 
for  new. 


More  About   Books 

No  rival  to  the  Camps  Lending  Librarj-  will  be  found  in 
the  War  Library,  which  makes  its  appeal  from  Surrey  House, 
Marble  Arch,  London.  To  this  address  the  public  are  asked 
to  send  all  the  books  they  can  spare  for  the  use  of  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers.  It  is  in  this  last  respect  that  the  difference 
between  the  two  libraries  lies.  Though  they  agree  in  their 
request  for  as  many  books  as  possible,  their  purpose  is  at 

variance.     Quoting 


I 


from  the  Secretary 
of  the  War 
Library's  letter, 
they  supply  the 
sick,  while  the 
Camps  Library 
supplies  the  strong. 
The  War  Library 
api)eals  for  maga- 
zines as  well  as  for 
books,  and  hopes 
that  these  will  be 
forthcoming  as 
quickly  as  possible 
in  view  of  the  large 
number  of  wounded 
now  being  brought 
to  England.  The 
importance  of  the 
part  cheerful  books 
and  magazines  play 
in  a  soldier's  con- 
valescence can  be 
gauged  from  a 
letter  written  by 
Sir  Arthur  Sloggett, 
Director  -  General, 
Medical  Army  Ser- 
vice, referring  to 
the  Library's  work. 
In  it  he  says  :  "  We 
shall  be  only  too 
glad  officially  to 
recognise  the  gener- 
ous efforts  which 
you  are  prepared  to 
make  in  collecting 
and  supplying 
literature  for  the 
hospitals."  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  this 
work  was  started 
in  August,  since 
which  time  hos- 
pitals in  France,  as 
well  as  in  Great 
Britain,  have  re- 
ceived a  number 
of  books.  In  com-  . 
mon  with  many 
THE  NEW  LADY  LONDONDERRY  CopyrieK  MOam,  unit  c»«ri«      things,  however,  it 

Who  hai  laggeited  women  working  on  the  land  while  the  men  «re  «t  the  front.  jg  Qj^g  thine  to  start 

She  it  Colonel'in-Chief  o(  that  much  diicnased  body,  the  Women'i  Volunteer  Reserve  ,       °    ,  . 

a  good  work  and 
another  to  maintain  it.  It  is  with  the  latter  effort  that 
the  crux  of  the  matter  hes,  and  it  is  everybody's  business  to 
help  if  they  can  in  one  degree  or  another. 


The   Teaching  of 
New  Trades 

Whatever  may 
happen  in  the  im- 
mediate future, 
when  brighter  days 
should  certainly 
dawn,  the  past  few 
months  have  not 
been  easy  ones  for 
London  dress- 
makers  and  their 
workroom  staffs.  It 
is  difficult,  indeed, 
to  know  what  many 
of  the  girls  would 
have  done  if  the 
Queen's"  Work  for 
Women  "  Fund  had 
not  come  to  the 
rescue  in  very  prac- 
tical fashion.  With 
the  aid  of  the 
Central  Committee 

on  Women's  Employment  numbers  of  dressmakers  have  secured 
work  which  has  literally  saved  them  from  starvation.  They 
have  become  flannel-belt  makers.shirt  makers,  and  sock  makers, 
and  have  learnt  their  new  trade  in  remarkably  quick  time. 
Forty  girls  are  now  working  full  time  at  the  Committee's 
Test  Workroom  in  Piccadilly  and  over  seven  thousand  are 
being  employed  on  a  large  War  Office  contract  for  regulation 
shirts  for  the  Army.  It  is  not  an  easy  thing  to  learn  a  new 
trade  in  a  limited  space  of  time,  and  at  first,  from  all  accounts, 
the  organisers  of  the  work  had  a  very  difficult  task.  They 
were  absolutely  determined,  however,  to  make  the  scheme  a 
success,  and  were  never  daunted.  An  excellent  system  of 
dividing  the  work  was  adopted.  It  was  soon  found  that 
while  one  girl  was  good  at  sleeves  another  was  expert  at 
button-holing.  Each  girl,  therefore,  was  set  to  do  the  task 
at  which  she  was  best,  and  shirts  have  often  been  the  work 
of  four  or  five  pairs  of  hands  in  consequence.  Sock-making, 
again,  under  the  Committee's  guidance  has  become  a  great 
industry.  A  contract  for  over  two  million  pairs  of  socks  has 
been  undertaken,  and  it  is  estimated  that  through  it  over 
twelve  hundred  women  will  be  employed  weekly  till  July. 
The  spectre  of  unemployment  amongst  women  is  a  very  real 
one,  but  methods  such  as  these  will  do  everything  to  lay  it. 
For  the  big  idea  of  employment — not  charity— is  the  motive 
underlying  all  appeals  on  behalf  of  the  Queen's  Fund. 


In  the  South  of  France 

The  Allies  have  much  in  their  favour,  and  not  least  is 
the  fact  that  the  Riviera  will  be  at  the  service  of  all  the 
wounded  soldiers  who  can  manage  to  be  sent  there.  Even 
the  shortest  whUe  of  bright  Riviera  sunshine  is  the  best  tonic 
known  to  man.  A  feeling  of  health  comes  with  the  first 
glimpse  of  blue  sea,  bluer  sky,  and  the  golden  fruit  of  the 
orange  groves.  Life  is  not  without  its  compensations  after 
all.  This  morning's  mail  brought  a  letter  from  the  manage- 
ment of  a  Nice  hotel  enlarging  upon  the  advantages  of  the 
Sunny  South  at  this  time  of  year.  Chief  amongst  them  was 
the  fact  that  the  season  would  be  "  Germanless."  The 
Teuton  and  the  C6te  d'Azur  go  together  remarkably  badly, 
and  nothing  spoilt  Monte  Carlo  so  much  as  the  German  host 
it  attracted  year  after  year. 

This  German  invasion  spelt  the  fashionable  doom  of  the 
Principality.  Every  French  hotel  proprietor  recognises  this, 
and  several  in  the  past  took  steps  to  stem  the  German 
tide,  following  the  example  of  the  brilliant  Parisian  who 
can  make  or  mar  the  fortune  of  a  town  at  will. 

ESJCA. 


1 


332 


March   6,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATEl^ 


The  Church  Army 

tfll  All  Soldiers  are  welcome  in  our 

^RECREATION     HUTS 

in  camps  and  barracks  at  home  and  in  France 
and  Egypt  ;  for  Rest,  Recreation,  Refresh- 
ment,   Reading,  Writing. 

All    Soldiers'     Wives     are    welcome    in    our 

RECREATION    ROOMS 

in  garrison  and  other  towns,  for  Rest,  Recrea- 
tion, Refreshment,  Reading,  Writing,  and 
latest  News.       Creche  for  Babies. 

OTHERS    WILL    BE    OPENED    AS    FUNDS     PERMIT. 

Prebendary     GARLILE,    Hon.     Chief    Secretary, 

Headquarters  :     Bryanston    Street,     Marble    Arch,     London,     W. 


Oi-D  Calabar 


THE  STAPLE        MEAT 
DIET.         BISCUITS 

FISH 
>%-.         BISCUITS 

HOUND 
BISCUITS 

AND 

MEALS 


SOLD  EVERYWHERE 

SAMPLE  and  BOOKLET 
EQUEST  TO 

OLI>  CALABAR  BISCUIT  CO..  LIVERPOOL.  ENC 


A  perfect 

feed 

for  every 

breed. 


Marvellous    Fire    Extinguishing   by   Boy    Scouts. 


THE  usefulness  of  Boy  Scouts  as  Firemen  was  forceably 
demonstrated  at  a  recent  display,  when  a  large  wooden 
building  was  saturated  with  petrol,  paraffin,  etc.,  and  set  on 
fire.  Although  the  fire  was  of  terrific  fierceness  the  Scouts 
completely  extinguished  it  in  less  than  40  seconds.  The  Chief 
Scout,  Sir  Robert  Baden  Powell,  has  warmly  expressed  his 
approval  of  the  merits  of  the  "Kyl-Fyre"  Extinguisher. 
No  house  should  be  without  a  supply  of  this  wonderful 
appliance,  as  the  risk  of  serious  fires  is  greatly  increased  owing 
to  raids  by  Hostile  Aircraft. 

"  Kyl-Fyre  "  is  an  ideal  appliance  for  RED  CROSS 
H03PITAI.S,  HUTMENT  CAMPS,  etc.,  instantly  exting- 
uishing Electrical  and  Petrol  fires. 

The  price  of  this  remarkable  extinguisher  is  only  5s.  each  and 
full  particulars  can  be  obtained  from 

"KYL-FYRE  Ltd.," 

12B  Elms  Buildings,  Eastbourne. 


ft^ 


1V.?2! 


#  VIRGINIA  CIGARETTES  % 


I 


1 


^ 


I 


1 


JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS 

beg  to  draw   the   attention 

of  connoisseurs  to 

PERFECTOS   No.  2  | 

hand-made  Cigarettes.  They  5 

are  distinguished  by  a  superb  = 

dehcacy,    the    result    of    a  1 

matchless  blend  of  the  finest  = 

Virginia  Tobacco.  § 

10    -   6d.     20   -  1/-  I 

50   -   2/6    100  -  4/9  I 


1^^ 

)    i)       y^y         The  Imperial  Tob  ceo  Co.  (of  Oroat  Britain  and         ^W 
y  J'  '///,  Ireland)  LU.  .'^^^ 


^  "PERFECTOS    FINOS"    are 

yjT  larger  Cigarettes  of  the  same  quality 

//  ^        JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS, 
^y  Nottingham. 

'"',         The  Imperial  To 

Ireland)  Ltd. 


"^illllllllllllllR 


=  Are  you  Run-down  S 

■  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over- work  ■■ 

2S  — when  your  vitality  is  lowered — when  you  feci  "  any-  ■■ 

■■  how" — when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge"— when  the  ih 

■i  least  exertion  tires  you — you  are  in   a  "  Run-down  "  JJ 

22  condition.     Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  ■■ 

■■  want  of  water.     And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  ■■ 

■■  flower— so  '  Wincarnis '  gives  new  life  to  a  "  run-down  "  2 

S  constitution.     From  even  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  •■ 

SS  /«'  it  stimulating  and   invigorating  you,  and  as  yon  ■■ 

iS  continue,  you  can  feel  it  surcharging  your  whole  system  ^ 

2  with   new  health— hcw  strength — new   vigour   and  new  g 

2  lije.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle  ?  i^ 

s  Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  S 

1^2  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  'Wincarnis'— -not  a  mere  taste  i^ 

■■  btit  enough  to  do  you  good.      Enclose  three  penny  stamps  <'to  pay  ■■ 

^  postage).     COLEMAN  &  CO.  Ltd.,  W212.  Wincarnis  Works.  Norwich.  mm 


iiiiiioBeiiiueBiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


xtt 


LAND     AND     WATER 


March    6,  iqi  5 


'Don't  send  imitations!   CiVe  him  a 

Watermans(Ide3)fiiuntainPen 


He  certainly  deserves  the  best  of  all  the  Fount.iin 
Pens.  Haven't  you  seen  his  oft-expressed  wish  in 
vivid  letters  from  the  Front  ?  "  If  only  I  had  a 
Fountain    Pen  !  " 

Waterman's  Ideal  Fountain  Pen  has  never  been  success- 
fully imitated.  Some  pens  may  look  like  Waterman's 
Ideal,  but    they  don't  write  like  it — there  are  difFercnces 

in    nib,    patented   construction, 

and  materials   used. 

When  you  decide  to  give  him 
the  best  send  him  the  "  Safety  " 
Type  Waterman's  Ideal.  He 
can  carry  it  in  any  position 
in  his  pocket  —  no  clip  is 
needed  —  and  it  can't  leak. 
Just  the  right  pen  for  Travellers, 
Sportsmen,  Nurses,  Doctors,  etc. 

Waterman's  Ideal  is  made  in 
four  types  —  Regular,  Safct^', 
Pump-filling  and  Self-filling. 
Nibs  to  suit  all  hands.  F.very 
pen   guaranteed. 

In  SUi'ei-  and  Gold  for  Presentation. 
Of    all    Stationers    and    Jewellers. 

L.  G.  SLOAN,  lo^nPsr  KINGS  WAY,  LONDON 


Which  shall  it  be? 

BRITISH 


OR 


©crman 


inavis 

Similar  Taste ! 
Similar  Properties! 


i^pprt. 


Repd.  Rep. I. 

riiits.  i-l'jr.ts. 


IKR 

noz. 


6/-   3/6    2/6 

LARRI.IGF.     P.Ain. 


A.  J,   CALEY  &    SON,   Ltd.. 

CheniM  St.  Works,  LONDON  ;    Chapel  Field  Work.,  NORWICH 


INEXPENSIVE  &  EASY  LOCOMOTION 
DURING  WAR  TIME. 


T^O  replace  the  cars  and  the  horses, 
ride  a  Sunbeam  with  the  Little 
Oil  Bath.  It  is  by  far  the  easiest  run- 
ning Bicycle  in  the  world.  The  above 
is  an  illustration  of  the  All-Weather 
Model.    Price  List  free  on  application  to 

3  SUNBEAMLAND,  WOLVERHAMPTON. 

London  Showrooms: 

57  HOLBORN  VIADUCT,  E.G. 

158  SLOANE  ST.   (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
Residents   and    Officers. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


TeUphon.:    GERRARD    60.  ^PP^V'      MANAGER, 

HOTEL   CECIL,   STRAND. 


334 


Marcli  8,  1915. 


L  A  IS  D      AND      jy:  A  T  E  R. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOG. 

ROTB.— TUf  ArtlcU  lux  beca  lubmllteil  to  the  Presi  Bnrein,  *rhtch  doei  aot  ebject  to  tbe  pabllcallM  u  uwimtl,  ni  Uktl  M 

respansibllity  lor  tbe  correctaesi  cl  tbe  1111(000(1. 

la  acsorilAaM  irltb  the  rcqalrtmcDtii  cf  ths  Press  Bartan,  tbe  positions  of  troops  sa  Plaos  tllustratla<  tkli  Article  wust  aal/  b« 
regarded  as  spproxtmate,  and  a*  deflnlto  itrengtk  at  any  polot  is  ladicatel. 


THE  forcing  of  the  Dardanelles  is  by  very 
much  the  most  important  event  strategic- 
ally which  vre  have  seen  in  this  war  since 
the  battle  of  the  Marne.  It  is  evident 
ilhat  if  this  operation  be  successful  we  have  begun 
to  solve,  long  DC  fore  the  end  of  the  winter,  the  main 
problem  of  Russian  equipment  and  munitioning, 
and  at  the  same  time  released  foodstuffs  of  which 
our  market  is  in  need.  At  the  same  time  we  have 
released  the  Balkans  from  their  hesitation,  we 
have  left  Austria  without  an  object  towards  the 


operations  in  which  there  is  most  movement  and 
chance  for  a  decision,  but  that  upon  which  tha 
future  of  the  campaign  for  the  moment  mosli 
obviously  turns. 

It  presents  the  same  strategical  interest  which 
it  has  presented  since  the  beginning  of  February, 
when  the  triple  action  was  engaged  of  holding  the 
Russians  in  front  of  AVarsaw  and  of  attempting 
to  push  them  back  upon  either  flank.  But  in  using 
this  phrase  it  is  necessary  to  modify  one  conclusion 
to  wnich  a  certain  amount  of  public  criticism  has 
Bouth-east,  we  have  cut  off  all  supply  available  for     come,  presumably  in  error.   Men  speak  as  though 


modern  war  to  the  Turkish  forces  in  Asia 

Politically  the  event  is  of  even  greater 
magnitude. 

The  whole  of  this  week,  however,  these  opera- 
lions  have  been  naval  in  character,  and  do  not 
come  within  the  scope  of  these  comments. 

Upon  the  western  front  there  has  been  too 


the  action  along  the  whole  eastern  front  from 
the  Baltic  to  the  Roumanian  border  was  one 
united  conception,  an  effort  to  push  in  the 
two  flanks  of  the  Russian  army  so  as  to 
compel  the  centre  to  abandon  the  line  of 
the  Vistula  and  the  all-important  bridge- 
head   for   the   same,     which    is   politically   the 


little  movement  to  make  any  commentary  worth     capital  of  Poland — Warsaw.    It  is  a  false  judoj- 


while,  and  so  far  as  that  field  is  concerned  I  shall 
deal  this  week  onlv  with  its  most  important  aspect 
at  the  moment,  which  is  the  call  for  ammunition. 
Of  movements  upon  any  general  scale  we  have  no 
examples  except  upon  the  eastern  field,  and  with 
this,  therefore,  I  shall  begin  my  comments  thia 
.week. 

THE   EASTERN    FRONT. 


SALTlC 


Kovno 


The  Austnf'Gernum 
tine  Last  Mondai^ 
JAsurch  1ft. 


ment.  The  enemy's  effort  on  the  left  wing  of  tna 
Russians  in  the  south  is  not  a  strategical  effort 
balancing  what  he  is  doing  upon  the  right  wing 
of  the  Russians  in  the  north.  It  has  a  different 
motive,  and  it  is  proceeding  in  a  different  fashion. 

As  has  been  pointed  out  more  than  once  ia 
these  columns,  the  effort  in  the  south  is  probably, 
political :  though  political  only,  of  course,  in  the 
sense  of  a  political  action  affecting  later  strategy, 
the  enemy  is  pushed  into  the  Bukovina  in  order, 
as  we  have  seen,  to  intercept  any  potential  com- 
bination between  the  Roumanian  forces  and  the 
Russian  forces  in  Galicia.  But  the  hope  by  this 
effort  to  turn  the  Russian  effort  in  Galicia  and  to 
attack  it  seriously  in  flank  is  not  probable,  for 
reasons  which  I  hope  to  show  later  in  this  article. 

Bui  in  the  north,  by  far  the  most  important' 
field,  what  he  set  out  to  do  was  undoubtedly  to 
isolate  Warsaw,  and  in  this  attempt  we  still  tavq 
to  follow  the  main  point  of  interest  this  week. 

THE   ATTEMPT   TO    FORCE   THE    NIEMEN 
AND  THE   NAREW. 

The  Battle  of  Przasnysz. 


The  eastern  front  continues  to  be  what  it  has 
been  for  the  last  two  months,  not  only  that  field  of 


LAND     AND     .W.  A  T  E  R. 


March  6,  1915. 


1  musF,  al  the  risk  of  wearying  the  reader, 
repeat  the  elements  of  the  position  in  order  to 
make  clear  what  has  taken  place  in  the  past  week. 

i[\Varsaw  is  the  meeting-place  of  the  railways 
feast  of  the  Vistula.  Of  these  lines,  the  southern 
ones,  marked  2,  3,  and  4  upon  the  sketch,  especially 
3  and  4,  lead  to  Warsaw  from  the  more  important 
bases.  But  the  northern  one,  marked  1,  leads  to  the 
capital  of  Petrograd,  connects  the  northern  armies 
upon  the  East  Prussian  frontier  with  the  main 
force  near  Warsaw,  and  if  cut  would  isolate 
(Warsaw  in  some  degree,  and  vrould  check  in  some 
measure  its  flow  of  reinforcements;  but,  most  im- 
portant of  all,  would  lead  in  a  few  days  to  the 
cutting  of  the  remaining  railways.  For  there  is 
no  natural  line  and  no  fortified  line  that  would 
Eave  Railways  2  and  3,  and  ultimately  4,  if  once 
this  sheaf  of  railways  were  entered  by  the  enemy. 
rXho  rivers  are  not  transverse,  and  there  are  no 
.■works  north  of  the  Brest-Ivangorod  line. 

We  know  that  the  enemy  has  done  everything 
to  take  Warsaw  by  direct  attack  along  the  front 
A — B,  and  has  failed.  We  know  further  that  since 
February  7  he  has  changed  his  plan,  and  while 
only  holding  along  A- — B,  has  determined  to  strike 
for  the  railways  behind  Warsaw  from  the  province 
of  East  Prussia;  that  is,  along  the  arrov/s  C.C.C. 
{Lastly,  we  know  tluit  there  lies  between  this  attack 
from  C.C.C.  and  the  sheaf  of  railways  the  fortified 
line  represented  by  the  Rivers  Narew  and  Niem.en, 
along  which  are  stretched  the  strongholds  from 
Kovno  in  the  north  to  Xeogeorgiesvk  m  the  south, 
passing  by  way  of  Grodno,  Oso^viecs,  Ostrolenka, 

Let  me  also  repeat  the  m^ain  point  of  the  whole 
jthesis,  since  it  is  that  upon  which  current  opinion 
in  tliis  country  has  been,  to  some  extent,  confused. 
Unless  the  Germans  fierce  this  fortified  line,  and, 
lacing  pierced  it,  carry  on,  they  have  been  defeated 
i?i  their  general  plan,  and  would  have  been  stronger 
for  not  having  undertaken  it.  If,  on  the  contrary, 
they  pierce  this  line  and  carry  on  till  they  reach 
the  railways,  they  have  succeeded  in  their  plan. 

It  is  exceedingly  important  to  grasp  this  per- 
fectly simple  point,  not  because  we  are  noting  the 
scores  in  a  game,  but  because  we  are  watching  a 
]nilitary  action  upon  which  our  own  fate  to  some 
extent  depends. 

Unless  the  German  Headquarters  had  a  plan 
of  this  kind,  it  had  no  plan  at  all — and  that  is  not 
to  be  believed.  Merely  to  clear  the  enemy  out  of 
East  Prussia  is  not  a  military  object,  because  it 
promises  notliing  for  the  future  of  the  war.  But 
to  isolate,  and  ultimately  occupy,  Warsaw  pro- 
mises everything;  for,  holding  that  nodal  point, 
you  prevent  furtb.er  offensive  action  by  tlie  Rus- 
sians for  a  long  time  to  come,  and  you  are  free  to 
bring  many  of  your  forces  now  in  the  East  back 
westward,  as  also  to  use  in  the  West  your  last  new 
formations  vvhcn  they  reach  the  field. 

But  it  is  in  tlie  West  that  the  only  final  deci- 
eion  of  this  war  can  be  acliieved.  Therefore  do 
the  Gennans  particularly  intend  to  take  Warsaw; 
and  to  take  Warsaw  on  the  lines  of  the  present 
effort  means  to  pierce  successfully  and  con- 
tinuously through  the  defending  line  of  the 
Niemen  and  the  Narew  until  they  reach  and  cut 
the  .sheaf  of  railways.  To  do  that  would  be  to  take 
iWarsaw  in  reverse.  To  fail  to  do  it  means  that 
they  have  lost  this  movement  again  and  that  they 
have  wasted  energy  for  nothing. 

Let_  us  keep  that  quite  clear.  Their  local 
•uccess  in  enveloping  one  Corps  a  fortnight  ago 


does  not  affect  the  greater  issue.  The  enemy  musS 
in  this  field  win  or  lose  as  a  whole,  and  an  offensive 
which  fails  in  its  purpose  is  not  something  which 
cancels  out  in  war :  it  is  a  minus  quantity.  An 
offensive  which  fails  leaves  the  attack  weaker  than 
it  found  it. 

With  all  this  postulated  as  a  foundation  for 
our  judgment,  let  us  see  how  the  struggle  now 
stands  in  front  of  this  Niemen-Narew  line.  The 
issue  is  by  no  means  yet  decided,  but  the  news  of 
the  past  week  is,  upon  the  whole,  favourable. 

Three  main  points  of  attack  marked  the 
objectives  of  the  German  advance. 


MI 


aw 


H.GeovgiesvV. 


Rovno 


•;  .^c^  ^Grodno 


Warsaw 


B 


(1)  A  point  a  little  aboA^e  Grodno  and  outside 
the  fortifications  of  that  stronghold. 

(2)  An  attack  upon  Osowiecs,  and  an  attempt 
to  pierce  through  and  strike  at  the  line  beyond. 

(3)  Of  particular  importance,  an  attack  upon 
the  sector  between  the  illawa  railway  and  the 
town  of  Ostrolenka.  This  last  is  the  most  perilous 
and  the  most  vital  of  the  three  moA^ements,  because 
the  nearer  to  "Warsaw  the  enemy  gets  on  the  rail- 
ways, the  more  powerful  is  his  effect. 

I  will  take  these  three  issues  in  rever.se  order 
to  tlieir  present  value  in  the  campaign. 

(1)  The  Attack  upon  Grodno.  This  attack 
alone  of  the  three  has,  up  to  the  present  date,  suc- 
ceeded in  piercing  the  line,  but  it  has  not  pierced 
it  in  great  numbers,  and  it  has  not  pierced  it 
thoroughly  at  all.  Yv^e  should  even  have  the  right 
to  regard*  it  as  a  diversion  in  the  general  plan 
were  it  not  that  there  has  been  used  upon  this 
sector  the  best  of  the  ten  Army  Corps  which  the 
Germans  have  concentrated  for  their  great  effort 
from  the  north.  It  is  the  same  body  as  that  which 
had  proved  the  deciding  factor  in  the  enveloping 
of  the  Russian  20t]i  Army  Corps  the  other  day. 
It  is  the  German  21st  Corps,  in  garrison  during 
peace  time  upon  the  French  frontier,  and  corre- 
sponding somewhat  to  the  French  20th  and  6th 
Corps. 

But  though  a  body  of  such  excellence  has  been 
used  right  up  here  on  the  left  of  the  genei-al  effort, 
we  must  not  conclude  that  that  point  was  there- 
fore regarded  as  of  special  importance  by  the 
enemy.  We  must  rather  decide  that  Vvhen  tlie  con- 
centration was  effected  three  weeks  ago  the  20th 
Corps  was  put  where  it  was  in  order  to  act  where 
the  hardest  work  had  to  be  done  in  forcing  the 
defiles  between  the  lakes.  That  was  apparently 
the  task  assigned  to  it.  And  this  being  so,  it  could 
not  but  appear  when  the  Prussian  frontier  was 
crossed  in  the  region  of  Suwalki  and  Augustowo, 
even  though  that  region  v^ere  not  after  the  first 
operations  the  chief  theatre  of  the  .struggle. 

At  any  rate,  the  attack  upon  the  Niemen  by 


March  6,  1915. 


LAND     AND     ,T\:  A  T  E  R. 


u  ted  here  to 
Brce  the  DefUe  ^     „. 
between  the  f  ^ 

two  main  Lakes 


\^h-olon^ation  of 
the  action  cP' 
the  20^  corps 


this  Corps  in  this  region  has  not.  so  far,  come  to 
very  much.  The  river  was  crossed,  but  tlie  crossings 
were  not,  by  the  last  advices  received,  decisively 
maintained.  .We  have  no  direct  evidence  at  the 
moment  of  writing  (Tuesday  evening)  that  the 
bridgeheads  beyond  the  river'had  been  retaken  by 
the  Kussians;  but  we  have  got  the  mention  of 
fighting  upon  the  left  bank  in  the  last  few  days — 
that  is,  upon  the  German  side  of  the  stream — and 
it  is  sell-evident  that  no  very  large  movement 
across  the  Nicmen  here  could"  be  taken  with  a 
single  Army  Corps,  cut  off  from  help  from  the 
south  by  the  fortress  of  Grodno.  Grodno  would 
either  have  to  be  taken  or  masked  by  a  large  force 
before  the  passage  of  the  river  was  securely  held. 
iThe  passage  of  the  Nieraen  here  has  been  effected 
at  the  point  where  the  Augustowo  forest  gets  up 
to    the    river,  and  it  is  under  the  cover   of   the 


Forest 


Limits  of 
GenmzziZaze 

'orrespondag 
^ItAForest 

bdt 


Fortified  Zone  ofOrodno 


under  range  of  its 


guns 


forest  that  the  crossings  have  been  made.  .What 
we  do  not  know  is  whether  behind  the  crossing 
thus  effected  any  considerable  bodies  of  the  enemy 
are  prepared  to  move.  If  they  arc,  the  attack  here, 
north  of  Grodno,  may  be  serious.  If  thej-^  are  not, 
it  will  have  to  fall  back  with  the  retirement  of 
the  other  two  efforts  further  to  the  south  and  west. 
All  one  can  say  is  that,  according  to  the  news 
already  received,  the  crossing  of  the  A'iemen  north 


sector  of  the  ring  of  forts,  exactly  as  he  attacked 
them  last  October,  when  he  suffered  defeat  in  hia 
attack.  He  is  acting  now  with  very  much  larger 
forces,  but  with  no  better  guns.  (We  must  wa  it  for 
better  proof  o'f  that  420  millimetre.)  We  have  no 
news  01  the  result  one  way  or  the  other,  except  that 
the  attack  by  the  siege-train  has  now  proceeded  for 
something  more  than  a  week  without  our  hearing 
from  the  enemy's  side  of  any  result  yet  foilowiiig 
on  it. 

(3)  T?i8  Fight  round  Przasmjsz.  The  fight 
round  Przasnysz  is  much  more  serious,  and  wo 
have  more  details  of  it  to  hand.  In  this  third  sector 
the  enemy  has  clearly  failed.  But  I  will  again 
modify  the  impression  which  sucli  a  statement! 
miglit  make,  by  pointing  out  that  the  action,  as  a 
v,'hole,  from  Grodno  to  the  Vistula,  has  not  yet 
been  decided,  and  that  we  must  not  jump  to  tha 
conclusion  that  it  is,  merely  because  there  has  been 
a  rather  pronounced  German  retirement  in  that 
sector  of  it  which  most  immediately  threatened 
Warsaw. 

With  that  proviso  we  can  proceed  to  tha 
description  of  the  action. 

Upon  the  same  days  which  saw  the  defeat  of 
the  20th  Russian  Army  Corps  at  Augustowo  and 
the  approach  of  the  enemy  to  the  fortified  line 
(from  Tuesday,  February  16,  to  Thursday, 
February  18),  a  strong  movement  was  apparent 
upon  the  extreme  left  of  the  Russian  positions 


along  the  rivers 


The  following  diagram  wiU 


Frontier 


M 


^V^i 


20 
R 


Warsaw- 


make  clear  what  was  tried.  The  East  Prussian 
frontier  being  represented  diagramatically  by  the 
line  A — B,  and  the  line  of  tlic  Narcv/  by  the  line 
M — N,  the  Germans  were  advancing  up  to  and 
upon  the  front  P — R  (letters  which  represent  the 
two  towns  of  PJocz,  upon  the  Vistula ,  and  Rachiaz, 
about  thirty  miles  to  the  north -cast),  Warsaw  and 
its  railways  being  some  sixty  miles  away  up  the 
Vistula,  bur  ally  informs  us  of  the  checking  of 
this  advance  upon  the  front  P — R  on  or  shoui  this 
same  date— February  18.  It  is  probable,  however, 
that  the  pressure  here  being  exercised  was  baited 
quite  as  much  at  the  will  of  the  enemy  as  at  that 
of  our  ally,  for  on  that  same  dav- -Februarv  18 — ■ 


of  Grodno,  though  effected  over  a  stretch  of  four- 
teen miles,  appears  to  be  insufficient  in  strength     upon  another  front  of  about  the  same  length  to  the 
and  not  developing.    We  must  wait  for  further     north  between  Mlawa  (represented  by  the  letter 


news  to  judge  whetiier  it  can  progress  or  no. 

(2)  The  Attach  on  Osowiecs.  The  attack  on 
Osowiecs  is  straightforward  enough.  The  enemy 
here  has  brought  up  his  principal  siege-train  and 


M)  and  Khorgele  (represented  by  the  letter  K) 
was  discovered  a  large  concentration  of  two  Corps 
pointing  southward  directly  towards  the  fortified 


line  of  the  Niemen. 


Against 


this   latter  and 


is  at  present  occupied  in  attacking  the  western     dangerous  concentration,  separated  as  it  was  bw 


»* 


LAND     AND     iWlATER. 


March  6,  1915. 


Wq  railway  from  "Mlawa  fo  New  Gcorgievsk,  the 
Russians  immediately  moved  up  from  their  forti- 
fied line  N.N.N.,  and  the  two  bodies,  thus  advanc- 
ing, met  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Przasnysz  (which 
I  indicate  by  the  letter  P). 

The  action  that  followed  might  well  be  called 
Ihe  action  of  Przasnysz  by  those  who  have  the 
ability  or  tlie  tcmerity"to  pronounce  tliat  name,  for 
upon  the  possession  of  this  place  depended  the 
result  of  the  struggle. 

There  were  tvvO  reasons  for  this :  First,  that 
Przasnysz  stands  in  the  middle  of  the  dry  upper 
watershed  between  the  River  Orzcc  and  the  River 
Lid}-na,  and  has  therefore,  in  that  marshy  land, 
become  the  centre  of  diverging  highways  which 
lead  towards  the  south;  and  secondly,  because 
Przasnysz  happened  to  become  the  "  nucleus,"  as 
it  were,  of  the  battle. 

Often  when  a  great  action  is  joined  some  ono 
point  becomes  a  nucleus  of  this  sort,  so  that  its 
retention  or  loss  by  one  side  is  equivalent  to 
euccess  or  failure  in  the  action  by  that  side.  And 
this  was  the  case  with  Przasnysz. 

Upon  Saturday,  February  20,  ten  days  ago, 
the  rapid  German  advance  forced  a  Russian 
brigade,  which  v.as  acting  as  an  outpost,  back 
upon  Przasnysz,  passed  on  east  and  west  of  that 
town  in  two  bodies,  one  along  the  arrow  I  have 


hiarked  I,  the  other  along  the  arrow  I  have 
marked  II,  while  a  third  body  along  the  arrow 
marked  III  made  for  and  held  the  passages  of 
the  Orzeo  River.  All  these  bodies,  pressing  south, 
had  about  four  days'  march  in  front  of  them  if 
they  were  not  arrested  before  they  should  reach 
the  Narew  and  the  fortified  line.  It  so  happened 
that  between  the  lines  of  advance  I  and  II  there 
is  a  ridge  of  rather  higher  land  in  that  endless 
flat  snow-covered  waste,  which  may  be  con- 
veniently called  The  Ridge  of  Voliaverslorskn, 
which  lies  just  beneath  it  about  half-way  between 
Przasnysz  and  Cziechaloff.  I  have  indicated  this 
ridge  by  the  letter  V  and  the  shaded  mai'k.  The 
Russian  advance  seized  this  ridge  and  held  it 
throughout  that  week-end  and  on  until  Wednes- 
day, February  24.  Their  tenacity,  though  almost 
surrounded  and  violently  attacked  from  botli  sides 
of  the  hi^h  ground,  was  what  decided  the  battle. 
On  that  Wednesday,  the  24th,  the  Germans  got 
into  Przasnysz,  talking  there  twenty  guns  and  a 
number  of  prisoners,  which  seem  to  have  included 
eoracthing  like  half  the  brigade  which  had  been 
pressed  into  that  town  from  outside.  But  tho 
Russian  force  upon  the  ridge  still  held;  and  it 
was  upon  the  same  day,  just  at  daybreak,  that  the 
main  Russian  advance  from  the  south  against  the 


pressing  German  line  began.  This  advance  was 
stretched  upon  that  morning  of  Wednesday,  tho 
24th,  from  the  point  Y  upon  the  map  shown  to  the 
point  marked  Kr,  wliich  stands  for  the  town  of 
Krazncsielcc,  upon  the  Orzec.  It  was  first  suc- 
cessful from  the  right,  forcing  the  River  Orzec,  in 
spite  of  the  German  38th  Division  of  Reserve, 
which  was  holding  the  passages.  On  the  next  day, 
Thursday,  the  25th,  the  centre  of  the  German  line 
was  pushed  back  on  to  Przasnysz,  from  which  it 
had  moved  forward  somey>'hat  the  day  before,  and 
this  Thursday  was  the  hottest  day  of  the  action. 
The  pressure  thus  effected  upon  their  centre  for- 
bade the  Germans  to  prosecute  as  vigorously  as 
before  their  attack  upon  the  ridge  north  of  V, 
and  on  either  end  of  this  the  Russian  forces  moved 
up  in  rescue  of  the  advanced  forces  which  had  so 
successfully  held  that  height.  By  the  morning  of 
Friday,  the  28th,  it  was  apparent  that  tlie  German 
line  Vv'as  beginning  to  waver,  and  in  the  course 
of  the  day  the  first  Russians  entered  Przasnysz, 
and  the  sides  of  the  ridge  to  the  west  of  it  wero 
already  cleared.  But  the  action  still  swung,  and  it 
vras  not  until  the  whole  of  the  Saturday  had  been 
passed  in  the  most  furious  fighting  in  the  open 
that  the  Sunday  morning  saw  the  full  retreat  of 
the  f  Jerman  lino. 

This  retreat  has  been  called,  rather  unjustly, 
a  rout.  That  is  ^vas  not  a  rout  is  sufficiently  clear 
from  the  fact  that  of  the  whole  two  Army  Corps 
10,000  prisoners  alone  remained  in  the  Russians' 
hands  after  the  full  retreat  had  begun,  and  we 
presume  that  m.ost  of  these  vrere  wounded.  But 
it  was  a  hurried  retreat,  as  is  again  proved  by  tho 
confusion  of  the  various  units;  and  by  Monday 
morning  the  success  of  our  ally  along  this  sector 
was  complete. 

We  may  sum  up,  tlien,  and  say  that  the  great 
German  advance  on  the  Narew  and  the  Niemen 
has  at  the  moment  of  writing  achieved  the  follow- 
ing position : — 

From  twelve  miles  north  of  Grodno  to  about 
twenty-six  miles  north  of  that  fortress,  in  a  region 
where  dense  woods  cover  both  banks  of  the  broad 
river,  certain  detachments,  so  far  small,  have 
effected  a  crossing.  \Ve  have  not  heard  that  they 
have  yet  issued  from  the  woods,  and  strong  efforts 
are  being  made  to  thrust  them  back. 

Ix)wer  down,  in  front  of  Osowiecs,  the  effort 
to  break  the  fortified  line  is  taking  the  form  of  a 
bombardment  of  the  eastern  works  of  that  fortress. 

In  the  centre,  tho  sector  most  dangerous  to 
Warsaw,  the  sector  of  v/hich  Mlawa  is  the  prin- 
cipal town,  the  enemy  has  received  a  severe  check, 
losing  Przasnysz,  which  was  the  centre  of  his 
action,  and  falling  back  in  fuU  retreat  towards  his 
own  frontier. 

That  is  how  the  third  great  bid  for  Warsaw, 
the  attempt  to  take  it  in  reverse,  stands  at  the 
Tiresent  moment;  or,  rather,  stood  upon  Monday 
morning,  the  news  of  which  was  the  last  to  have 
reached  London  at  the  time  of  writing, 

THE    BUKOVINA 

I  said  at  the  outset  of  these  remarks  upon  the 
eastern  front  that  the  Austro-German  move  into 
the  Bukovina  did  not  promise  any  great  strate- 
gical result,  and  that  because  the  taking  of  the 
Galician  Russian  army  in  flank  was  hardly  pos- 
sible from  the  Bukovina  alone,  or  at  any  rate  from 
that  portion  of  it  now  occupied  by  the  enemy's 
armies.  I  would  like  to  make  this  point  clear, 
because  while  it  is  but  a  theory,  and  a  theory  in 


4» 


March  6,  1913. 


LAND     AND     K  A  T  E  R. 


contradiction  with  certain  views  that  have  been 
put  forward  with  admitted  authority,  it  seems  to 
me  at  the  moment  the  best  theory. 

Anyone  holding  the  Bukovina,  and  particu- 
larly Czernowicz,  holds,  as  I  have  shown  in  past 
numbers  of  this  paper,  the  communications 
whereby  Eoumania  and  the  Russian  army  in 
;Galicia  might  join  hands.  It  holds  the  knot  in 
which  the  railways  ioin.  But  unless  more  than  the 
Bukovina  is  held,  ttiere  is  not  a  sufiBcient  avenue 
of  supply  for  the  working  of  large  armies  round 
upon  the  flank  of  the  Russians  in  Galicia,  and 
the  consequent  freeing  of  the  northern  Carpathian 
passes  from  the  invader,  let  alone  for  the  relief 
of  Przemysl.  You  are  dealing  here  with  the 
thickest  portion  of  the  Carpathian  chain,  and  rail- 
ways are.  especially  in  a  winter  campaign,  of  the 
first  importance  to  your  supply.  Nov,%  the  only  rail- 
way of  this  region  crosses  the  Carpathian 'chain 
on  the  line  betv.ecn  Marmoras  and  Kolomea. 
iThere  are  railways  leading  up  the  valleys  of  the 
range,  with  its  dense  woods  and  poor  roads,  but 
there  is  no  crossing  tlie  ridge  until  this  Kolomea 
railway  is  reached.  From  Kolomea  to  Przemysl 
itself  is  a  matter  of  160  miles,  and  to  the  Dukla, 
as  the  crow  flies,  a  matter  of  nearer  200  miles.  A 
firm  hold  well  north  of  the  Bukovina  by  the  enemy, 
which  should  include  the  whole  of  this  line  across 
the  mountains,  will  enable  supply  to  reach  a  large 


Q  ^L 


•Kolomea 


JO 


Cngiiib  UCU*. 


/ 


life 


i» 


army  which  could  work  against  the  flank  of  the 
Russian  armies  to  the  west  in  Galicia,  and  thus 
turn  the  grip  of  the  Russians  upon  the  western 
Carpathians.  But  until,  or  if,  the  Austro-Germans 
push  be}ond  the  central  Carpathians  and  occupy 
much  more  than  the  Bukovina  alone,  the  avenues 
of  supply  seem  insufficient  for  any  such  attack. 

Since  writing  the  above,  news  has  come  that 
the  Austrian  forces  are  as  far  north  as  beyond 
Stinisland,  and  even  if  checked  there  it  is  clear 
that  the  railways  into  the  plain  are  now  in  their 
hands,  which  will,  if  the  position  is  maintained, 
change  all  these  conclusions. 

THE    CALL   FOR   A>IML'NITION. 

If  you  were  to  ask  off-hand  a  man  of  good 
observation,  well  educated,  and  perhaps  one 
acquainted  with  war  and  yet  not  a  soldier  :  "  What 
is  the  prime  factor  at  this  moment  in  the  problem 
of  the  trenches?  "  he  might  be  at  a  loss  to  ansv,er 
you,  or,  rather,  many  such  men  would  give  many 
different  answers.  'But  a  soldier  on  the  spot,  at 
any  rate  a  soldier  anywhere  near  tlie  higher  com- 
mand, would  almost  certainly  reply  :  "  Ammuni- 
tion, and  especially  hea^y  gun  ammunition." 

This  is  the  point  vre  have  to  consider  most 
carefully  from  now  onwards,  and  it  is  one  of  those 
points  in  v/hich  public  opinion  and  a  fair  grasp 
by  civilians  of  the  conditions  abroad  is  of  great 
yalue.    Just  as  it  was  of  value  to  point  out  that 


cotton  is  to-day  gunpowder,  and  that  the  cotton 
that  went  into  Germany  did  not  only  make  shirts, 
but  also  killed  British  soldiers,  so  it  is  of  im- 
portance to  insist  now  upon  this  business  of 
ammunition.  For  public  opinion  v/ell  awake  to  the 
one  as  to  the  other  will  support  all  the  public 
action  necessary.  Whereas  public  opinion  con- 
fused or  ignorant  upon  these  essentials  sometimes 
leaves  the  authorities  without  driving  power 
behind  them. 

The  reason  that  ammunition,  and  in  par 
ticular  hea^y  gun  ammunition,  is  so  important  is 
this  :  In  the  other  factors  of  the  trench  problem 
(to  give  it  a  short  but  convenient  name)  European 
armies,  such  as  the  Allies  and  the  German,  are 
fairly  enough  matched.  But  in  the  provision  of 
ammunition,  and  particularly  of  hea^y  gun  ammu- 
nition, we  can,  if  we  choose,  dominate  more  and 
more. 

The  fire  discipline  of  the  Allies  is  superior 
to  that  of  the  enemy,  and  this  is  particularly  trua 
of  the  British  contingent.  But  the  field  of  fire  has 
become  so  very  much  shorter  than  was  expected 
that  this  advantage  is  more  or  less  eliminated.    I 
do  not  mean  that  the  excellence  and  steadiness  of 
the  shooting  is  not  tested  quite  as  much  over  a 
narrow  field  as  a  wide  one,  but  I  do  mean  that 
troops  which  have  now  been  exercised  for  months 
in  the  art  of  stopping  a  man  before  he  covers  two 
hundred  yards  have  got  to  be  much  of  a  muchness. 
In  the  construction  of  trenches,  from  the 
detail  of  their  comfort  to  the  tracing  of  their 
position,  the  enemy  was  altogether  superior  to  tho 
Allies  some  months  ago.    The  Allies  are  now  at 
least  his  equal.  In  the  sanitation  necessary  to  this 
kind  of  siege  warfare  the  Allies  are  probably  tho 
superiors  of  the  enemy.   We  ha^e  reason  to  think 
that  his  losses  from  sickness  are  far  superior  to 
ours.   In  machine  gun  work  we  were  his  inferiors 
in  the  beginning  and  are  said  to  be  now  his  equals. 
In  field  gun  work  the  Allies  had,  and  maintained, 
I  am  told,  superiority  both  in  rapidity  of  fire  and 
in  accuracy.    This  is  said  to  be  particularly  true 
of  the  French,  who  certainly  had  the  best  weapon, 
and,  what  is  more  probable,  the  best  tradition. 
But  take  the  thing  all  round,  and  there  does  not 
seem,  according  to  the  evidence  of  those  who  have 
suffered  actual  experience  in  the  field  during  the 
last  few  months,  to  be  now  any  chance  of  con- 
spicuous difference  save  in  this  matter  of  heavy 
gun  fire,  and  what  that  means  can  perhaps  be  most 
graphically   presented   to   the  eye  by  an   ideal 
section  of  the  line. 

It  is,  of  course,  no  more  than  the  simplified 
suggestion  of  ground  which  takes  an  infinite 
variety  of  shapes  in  this  four  hundred  miles  of 
line.  But,  such  as  it  is,  I  hope  it  will  serve  to 
show  very  roughly  how  the  trench  fighting  is 
conducted. 

The  first  element  in  that  fighting  is,  of  courso, 
the  line  of  the  trenches  themselves.  Let  us  sup- 
pose that  in  this  section  they  run  as  we  see  tlieni 
in  the  accompariying  sketch.  In  reality,  of  course, 
the  ultimate  lines  of  the  two  opposing  forces  are 
much  more  regular,  especially  where  there  has 
been  heavy  attacking  and  counter-attacking,  and 
a  real  plan  would  be  confused  with  a  number  of 
empty  trenches  abandoned;  but  for  the  purpose 
of  my  illustration  tliese  two  roughly  parallel  lines 
will  serve  to  stand  for  the  opposing  lines  in  a 
particular  section-  of  the  field.  These  advance 
trenches  are  very  narrow  ditches,  deep  in  compari- 
son with  their  mouths,  provided  every  few  yards 


LAND      A  N  D      ^\^  A  T  E  R. 


llarch  6,  1915. 


with  interruptions  of  earth  which  preAent  their 
being  swept  along  tiieir  whole  length  Avith  fire  in 
case  an  enemy  gets  up  to  tJie  line,  and  also  provided 
witli  hollows  underground  where  men  not  actually 
on  the  watch  can  rest  and  sleep.  The  trenches  do 
not  consist  of  one  individual  line,  but  of  a  complex, 
one  set  behind  the  other,  sometimes  two,  soinetin]es 
three,  sometimes  more  than  three,  though  there  are 
sections  in  which  the  nature  of  the  ground  and  of 
the  defence  is  such  that  retirement  to  the  places 
behind  the  trench  where  the  stores  of  amm.unition 
and  the  quarters  of  command  are  can  be  eiiected 
without  a  complexity  of  this  kind.  From  the  front 
line  to  the  second,  from  the  second  to  the  third  (if 
there  is  a  third)  trenches  perpendicular  to  tlie 
general  line  and  zigzaggisig  so  as  to  save  those  who 
pass  through  them  from  enfilading  fire  (that  is, 
tire  along  the  length  of  the  trench)  are  constructed. 
These  are  the  trenches  of  communication,  longer 
or  shorter  according  to  the  kind  of  cover  afforded 
and  to  any  one  of  a  thousand  accidents  of  ground. 

These  two  systems  of  trenches  opposing  one 
the  other  (which  would  look,  upon  a  complete  plan, 
more  like  cracks  in  glass  than  anything  else)  fight 
each  other  in  a  number  of  different  ways.  The 
object  of  all  such  fighti]ig  being,  of  course,  to  make 
one's  opponent  abandon  his  trenches,  or,  better 
still,  to  kill,  wound,  and  capture  him  in  his  section 
of  trench  as  you  cany  it.  Let  us  see  how  this  can 
be  accomplished. 

Supposing  the  opposing  forces  possessed 
nothing  but  rifles  and  stores  of  explosives,  then 
they  would  fight  only  thus  :  They  would  continu- 
ally watch  vvith  periscopes  and  through  small 
openings  on  the  edges  of  the  trench  the  movements 
of  their  opponents,  shooting  at  any  object  that 
showed  itself.  From  time  to  time  a  body  would 
leave  some  section  of  trench  and  try  to  nish  across 
the  open.  They  would  choose  for  this  a  favourable 
moment,  at  dusk,  for  instance,  or  in  the  dark,  or 
perhaps  when  they  thought  their  enemy  was  off  his 
guard.  Against  such  a  rush  the  defenders  would 
pour  as  heavy  a  fire  as  they  could,  and  in  most 
cases  they  would  stop  it,  particularly  as  in  front 
of  the  trenches  are  constructed  obstacles  of  all 


kinds,  especially  networks  of  barbed  wire 
stretched  intricately  among  a  number  of  posts. 

It  is  obvious  that  with  fighting  of  such  a  sort 
the  two  forces  would  pretty  w-ell  immobilise  one 
the  other  unless  there  vrere  overwhelming  numbers 
upon  one  side.  Where  the  trenches  are  fairly  close 
small  lx)rabs  thrown  by  hand  or  grenades  can  be 
used  as  weapons  of  ofience  to  clear  or  to  confuse 
the  opposing  trench,  and  other  devices,  such  as 
trench  mortars  and  spring  catapults,  are  used. 
The  impcssibility  of  trench  fighting  being  decided 
betAveen  equal  forces  in  this  fashion  is  heightened 
by  the  use  of  machine  guns,  which  are  so  posted  as 
to  rake  the  approaches  to  a  trench  and*^  to  mow 
down  the  men  caught  in  the  Avire  entanglements  in 
front  of  it. 

But  to  such  small  arms  there  is  added  the  field 
artillery,  a  weapon  firing  a  sliell  about  three  inches 
in  diameter  and  covering  at  its  point  of  explosion 
a  radius  of,  say,  something  like  a  cricket  pitch. 
The  concentrated  fire  of  a  number  of  these  guns 
Avill,  of  course,  make  any  piece  of  ground  unten- 
able. And  if  you  can  concentrate  such  fire  upon  a 
particular  attack  you  make  it  suffer  even  more 
severely  than  rifle  ifire  even  makes  it  suffer.  This 
fire  from  field  guns  has  the  further  use  of  keeping 
doAA-n  the  firing  power  of  the  trenches  o]iposed  to 
it.  It  "  searches  "  them,  and  by  carefully  timing 
the  fuses  of  the  shells  it  can  cause  considerable 
losses  even  through  the  very  narrow  entrances 
which  are  all  the  trenches  present  to  the  surface. 
If  one  side  had  field  artillery  and  the  other  had 
not,  the  side  Avhich  had  field  artillery  would  ulti- 
mately, though  slowly,  break  the  resistance  of  the 
trenches  opposed  to  it.  But  the  effect  of  these 
shells,  with  their  flat  trajectory  skimming  t!ie 
surface,  is  ten-fold  more  against  an  advance  in  the 
open  than  it  is  against  men  dug  in.  These  field 
guns  must  further  be  used  A-ery  accurately,  for 
they  fire  over  their  OAvn  men  and  are  posted  in  con- 
cealed positions  w^ell  behind  the  line,  their  range 
being  at  an  extreme  not  more  than  six  thousand 
yards  and  their  useful  work  mostly  done  at  ranges 
betAveen  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  three 
thousand  yards.  They  also  work  against  one 
another,  a  battery  of  such  gujis  attempting  to  keep 
down  the  fire,  and,  if  possible,  to  destroy,  other 
batteries  opposed  to  them.  In  such  a  plan 
as  that  Avhich  I  have  giA-en  you  might  have 
a  field  battery  concealed  in  some  such  posi- 
tion as  A,  and  working  against  another  field 
battery  concealed  in  some  such  position  as  B. 
Both  A  and  B  Avould  be  used  to  fire  at  the  trenches 
opposed  to  them  oA'cr  their  own  men,  to  SAveep  the 
zone  between  the  trenches  in  case  of  an  attack, 
and  to  shoot  at  each  other,  and  to  keep  down  each 
other's  fire,  or,  if  possible,  to  destroy  each  other. 
These  field  guns  also  shoot  at  marks  well  behind 
the  lines  on  Avhich  they  are  established,  as  villages 
or  posts  Avhere  they  believe  that  men  are  concen- 
trated for  relieving  the  men  in  the  trenches ;  they^ 
fire  at  the  roads  along  Avhich  transport  can  come — 
and  so  forth. 

Thus  A  Avill  shell  a  village  placed  at  C,  and 
will  sheU  the  road  leading  from  C  to  D,  another 
village  or  place  of  concentration,  but  Avith  field 
artillery  alone  and  fairly  matched  on  the  two  sides 
tl'.e  trench  problem,  as  I  haAC  called  it,  Avill  not  be 
soh'ed,  because  Avith  the  broad  trajectory  of  such 
weapons,  and  the  comparatiA-ely  small  range  and 
the  comparatively  small  radius  of  action  of  the 
shell,  their  true  Avork  is  rather  against  men  in  thg 

6* 


March  6,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .W.  ATE  R. 


oj>en  than  against  men  dug  in.  It  is  in  the  third 
kind  of  weapon  that  the  solution  is  rather  to  be 
discovered,  and  this  kind  of  weapon  is  the  lieavy 
gun.  The  heavy  guns  ai-e  concealed  just  as  all  the 
others  are;  positions  are  chosen  for  them  well 
behind  the  lines  \^'here  they  are  effective  on  account 
of  their  much  longer  range :  6,000,  7,000,  8,000 
3'ards  or  more  are  available  to  them  as  ranges  of 
perfectly  accurate  hre,  and  their  effect  against 
men  in  trenches  is  something  very  different,  and 
that  for  the  following  causes  : 

(1)  In  the  first  place,  what  their  shells  do 
when  they  fall  is  on  quite  another  scale  from  the 
shells  of  the  field  artillery.  In  the  mere  numerical 
computation  (which  is  not  everything)  they  have 
an  effect  varying  with  the  size  of  their  calibre. 
A  six-inch  gun  does  not  fire  a  shell  twice  as  effec- 
tive as  a  three-inch  gun.  It  fires  a  shell  eight 
times  as  effective.  But  one  cannot  put  the  thing 
numerically  at  all,  because  a  six-inch  shell  falling 
into  a  trench  has  far  more  than  eight  times  the 
effect  on  tJie  defenders,  both  in  actual  losses  and 
in  the  confusion  caused,  than  a  three-inch  shell. 

(2)  These  hea"\y  shells  destroy  a  trench  where 
they  fall.  They  "  knock  it  to  pieces."  They 
batter  the  walls  of  earth  and  make  thera  fall  in ; 
they  open  big  craters,  ruining  the  spade  work  in 
their  neighbourhood,  and  they  create  a  state  of 
affairs  which  cannot  be  repaired  while  the  shelling 
is  going  on. 

(3)  In  the  third  place,  they  are  much  harder 
to  discover,  working  as  they  do  at  a  long  range 
and  Avith  a  hifjher  ansrle  of  fire  than  the  smaller 
pieces.  They  can  be  concealed,  not  only  by  arti- 
ficial methods,  but  behind  considerable  rises  of 
ground.  It  is  obvious  that  the  longer  the  range  of 
a  piece  the  larger  the  area  you  have  to  search  iu 
order  to  discover  it. 


A — A— A.  But  pieces  with  a  range  of  C — B  can 
be  anywhere  along  the  much  more  extended  lino 
C — C — C,  and  their  choice  of  concealment  is 
therefore  much  greater. 

(4)  The  big  piece  is  not  disturbed  by  rille  fire 
or  by  field  gun  fire  or  by  any  weapon  except  ita 
own  peer.  I  have,  for  instance,  a  battery  of  hea^'v 
pieces  beliind  the  hill  at  M.  It  is  weU  conceaiea, 
and  it  can  shell,  with  disastrous  effect,  the  wholo 
line  of  the  enemy's  trenches  between  F  and  G,  and 
nothing  can  knock  it  out  except  a  similar  body  of 
the  enemy's,  similarly  concealed  at  N.  The  only 
way  in  which  the  guns  at  N  can  knock  out  the 


10,        *?       ^^ 


guns  at  M  is  by  finding  out  exactly  where  they  are, 
whether  by  their  flashes,  which  ought,  if  the  con- 
cealment has  been  properly  managed,  to  be  in- 
visible, or  by  air  work,  and  it  is,  in  point  of  fact, 
air  work  alone  which  is  of  any  real  use  in  this 
kind  of  struggle. 

(5)  Perhaps  the  most  important  of  all  tho 
advantages  of  the  heavy  piece  after  the  effect  it 
has  where  the  shell  falls  is  the  angle  at  which  the 
shell  falls.  A  heavy  piece  firing  at  a  range  of 
several  thousand  yards  comes  do\A-n  upon  tho 
trenches  from  above,  and  the  effect  is  largely  pro- 
portionate to  the  angle  at  v/hich  the  blow  falls. 
Thus,  we  see  in  this  diagram  how  the  trajec- 
tory of  a  field  piece  at  F  exploding  a  shell  at  A 


Pieces  with  such  a  radius  as  A — B  firing  at 
mark   at   B  must  be  somewhere  along  the  lino 


above  the  trench  T  will  do  a  certain  amount  of 
execution,  but  the  heavy  gun  at  G,  firing 
along  the  trajectory  G — A.  comes  right  down  on 
to  the  trench  with  a  very  different  and  much  mora 
active  blow.  At  very  long  ranges  it  has  the  effecti 
of  falling  almost  perpendicularly,  and  with  an 
accurate  aim,  of  destroying  all  the  work  and  moaft 
of  the  mind  within  it. 


LAND     AND     3EATEE. 


March  B,  1915, 


Now,  IhesiS  principles  being  grasped,  le?  us 
add  to  them  the  foUo'sving  conditions  of  the  cam- 
paign in  its  present  phaso ; 

(a)  The  air  work  of  the  Allies  has  now  estab- 
lished a  definite  superiority  over  that  of  the  enemy. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  notable  features  of  the  war, 
and  perhaps  one  of  the  least  expected,  and  its 
success  is  largely  due  to  the  excellence  of  the 
iBritish  Avork  in  this  field.  Therefore,  the  Allies 
do  find  the  positions  of  the  enemy's  heavy  guns 
more  rapidly  and  more  often  than  the  enemy  finds 
the  position  of  ours. 

(b)  The  blockade  puis  the  enemy  at  a  disad- 
vantage which  increases  with  time.  All  shells  need 
copper  bands  to  engage  in  the  rifling  of  the  piece 
find  to  give  them  the  twist  upon  which  depends 
the  accuracy  of  their  fire.  Now,  copper,  though 
the  enemy  is  not  yet  actually  short  of  it,  is  giving 
the  enemy  concern.  His  fear  for  the  futuro 
makes  him  consider  every  shot,  and  the  blockade 
will  now  have  another  effect  more  slow  in  its 
development.  Every  great  shell  is  propelled  with 
an  expenditure  of  cotton  of  so  many  pounds.  Of 
iron  with  which  to  make  the  shell,  and  of  nitrates 
.with  which  to  make  the  explosive  within  the  shell 
"the  enemy  has  no  lack.  But  in  copper  he  has  long 
been  hampered,  and  he  will  now  be  hampered  in 
cotton.  The  heavy  French  artillery,  which  in 
this  region  quite  dominates  that  of  the 
enemy,  was  used  lavishly.  It  was  not  only  used 
to  batter  the  trenches  and  to  cover  the  assault, 
but  also  to  create  a  ditch  or  zone  of  impassable 
ground  behind  the  enemy's  trenches,  so  that  ho 
could  not  bring  up  reinforcements  or  fresh  ammu- 
nition. But  to  act  in  that  way  the  commander 
must  feel  no  sort  of  anxiety  for  his  reserves  of 
ammunition.  He  must  be  as  prodigal  with  it  as 
though  his  supply  were  infinite. 

It  is  here  that  this  all-importance  of  a  great 
mpply  of  heavy  ammunition  comes  in.  The  side 
which  is  quite  free  to  use  as  vast  a  supply  as  it 
chooses  must  ultimately  have  its  will  over  the  side 
.whicli  is  hampered,  and  counts  every  shot. 

But  here  the  reader  may  say :  "  I  can  well 
understand  that  the  enemy  will  be  increasingly 
hampered  in  his  production  of  heavy  ammunition^ 


but  why  should  this  qneslion  Irouble  Co  arise,  and 
in  particular  to  the  British,  who  have  the  markets 
of  the  world  open  to  them  ?  '- 

The  answer  lies  in  the  fad"  that  the  produo* 
lion  of  a  shell  is  so  very  much  slower  a  business 
than  the  employment  of  it  in  action. 

I  was  present  the  other  day,  by  the  ccurtcsj^ 
of  one  of  the  contractors  for  ammunition  in  the 
North,  at  the  manufacture  of  a  number  of  five-inch 
shells  in  an  enormous  factory  (used  in  time  of  peaca 
for  the  production  of  very  difl'erent  machinery). 
Some  hundreds  of  men  were  turning  and  pressing 
the  cases  of  five-inch  shells.  I  saw  the  cutting 
tool  slowly  paring  down  the  surface  of  the  thick 
metal,  and  I  considered  as  I  watched  that  tedious 
process  how,  when  the  cyiindri-conical  body  was  at 
last  completed,  its  copper  band  attached  and 
pressed  in  and  smoothed  down,  its  interior  filled 
with  the  explosive,  its  fuse  attached,  and  the  whole 
long  business  come  to  its  conclusion,  I  might  see 
that  shell  run  into  the  breech  of  a  five-inch  gun, 
discharged,  and  hear  its  explosion  miles  away,  alii 
in  as  many  seconds  as  it  had  taken  hours  to  make. 
The  big  shed  in  which  I  watched  this  process  was 
working  to  produce,  I  believe,  3,000  such  shells, 
and  I  was  told  in  how  many  days  they  would  be 
delivered. 

There  is  needed  for  the  proper  supply  of  the 
heavy  guns,  and,  therefore,  the  chief  factor  in  a 
decision  upon  the  West,  all  the  heavy  gun  ammu- 
nition that  the  whole  resources  of  the  nation  can 
turn  out  at  the  utmost  speed  and  with  the  most 
vigorous  resolution  and  skill.  There  can  never  be 
too  much  for  the  appetite  of  the  great  pieces. 
There  can  only  too  easily  be  an  insufficiency  or  a 
hitch,  and  on  the  continual  increase  of  that  supply, 
and  on  the  swelling  and  further  swelling  of  its 
stream  depends  tho  immediate  future  of  this 
country  more  tlian  on  any  other  single  factor.  One 
could  almost  wish  that  half  of  the  energy  devoted 
to  the  very  satisfactory  results  of  voluntary  re- 
cruitment could  be  turned  ou  to  emphasising  and 
re-emphasising  this  all-importance  of  the  supply] 
which  the  heavy  guns  are  hungry  for,  and  for 
which  they  will  clamour  when  the  hour  for  th«! 
advance  has  sounded.    For  there  lies  the  key. 


THE  DURATION  OF  THE  WAR. 


WE  hare  seen  that  three  material 
factors  must  be  considered  in  any 
judgment,  or  rather  guess,  upon  the 
possible  duration  of  the  w'ar,  and 
Ihat  these  were :  (1)  the  factor  of  wastage — in 
Bupply  as  in  men ;  (2)  the  factor  of  numbers— 
Ihat  is,  of  recruitment  upon  either  side  and  of 
equipped  recruitment;  and,  thirdly,  the  geo- 
graphical factor— that  is,  the  effect  upon  the 
duration  of  the  war  of  the  seasons,  of  varying 
elevations  of  land,  natural  obstacles,  the  soils 
in  trench  warfare,  etc. 

To  these  must  be  added,  in  conclusion, 
.■^hat  sometimes  proves  the  most  important 
thing  of  ali  towards  the  end  of  a  vrajc— the  moral 
^ctor. 


II. 

With  the  first  of  this  series  "we  dealt  briefly 
last  week.    Let  us  turn  this  w^eek  to  the  second. 

Before  entering  the  subject  again,  however, 
It  is  necessary  to  repeat  this  warning:  That  no 
guesswork  upon  this  matter  has  any  finality. 
All  one  can  do  is  to  state  the  elements  upon 
■which  a  judgment  turns ;  to  aiiempt  prophecy 
in  the  matter  is  gratuitous  foll3^  The  whola 
thing  may  bo  compared  to  what  a  man  mi,^ht 
judge  of  the  chances  of  a  good  eleven  pitted 
a^amst  another  eleven  of  equally  proved  merit. 
Ho  could  only  say  in  the  early  middle  of  the 
game :  "  The  wicket  being  what  it  is,  the  score 
standing  as  it  does,  the  past  form  of  either  team 
being  such  and  such,  I  take  it  that  the  end  will 
be  so  and  so,  and  will  be  reached  in  such  an Jl 


March  6,  1915. 


LAND     AND     SKATER. 


puch  a  time."  He  does  not  mean  by  this  to 
assert;  he  is  only  Btating  a  probability  more  or 
less  well  founded,  according  to  the  evidence  he 
brings  forward. 

To  this  main  criticism  I  think  a  second 
Bhould  be  added,  particularly  important  in  the 
case  of  any  military  judgment.  It  is  this :  There 
is  all  the  aifference  in  the  world  between  saying 
that  the  critical  moment  should  arrive  round 
or  after  such  and  such  a  period,  and  naming 
that  period  as  "the  end"  of  hostilities.  There 
has  been  in  every  military  operation  which 
history  records  a  point,  not  always  exactly 
defined,  but  lying  Avithin  fairly  narrow  limits, 
after  which  the  end  was  in  sight ;  but  how  long 
the  journey  would  take  before  that  end  was 
actuall}'-  reached  nearly  always  depends  upon 


ays 
of  cc 


factors  not  in  the  cognisance  or  contemporaries. 
All  that  I  am  trying  to  do  in  these  notes  is  to 
gauge  the  critical  moment  which,  if  it  is  suc- 
cessfully past,  will  put  the  end  of  the  war  in 
Bi^ht  for  the  Allies,  and  even  in  this  task  I  am 
doing  no  more  than  making  the  roughest  of 
guesses. 

So  much  being  said,  let  us  consider  this 
pecond  point  of  the  reserve  of  men.  We  have 
Been  that  the  factor  of  wastage  brings  one  to  a 
critical  point  in  the  early  summer— say  any 
time  between  early  May  and  late  June. 

Now  an  examination  of  the  problem  from 
the  point  of  view  of  man-power  converges  upon 
Bomewhat  the  same  period.  I  should  not  be 
surprised  if  something  of  what  I  here  have  to 
Bay  is  censored,  etill  less  complain  at  any 
exercise  of  that  necessary  power.  But  I  shall 
be  as  discreet  as  my  limited  knowledge  permits 
jne  to  be. 

Upon  the  side  of  the  enemy  we  have  three 
elements  to  consider — always  excluding,  as  I 
said  last  week,  the  unknown  chances  of 
neutrals  joining  in.  These  three  elements  are 
what  Germany  has  to  put  foi-ward  of  trained 
and  equipped  men  and  when;  what  Austria- 
Hungaiy,  and  what  Turkev. 

Germany  is  at  once  tlie  Power  which  we 
can  best  judge  in  this  regard,  because  her 
problem  has  been  more  thoroughly  studied, 
and,  as  we  shall  see  in  a  moment,  her  two  Allies 
can  hardly  be  judged  save  upon  the  analogy 
of  her  own  position.  Moreover,  what  Germany 
can  do  is  the  important  point,  for  what  she 
cannot  do,  certainly  lier  Allies  cannot. 

Weil,  then,  the  two  things  that  we  have 
to  note  about  the  reserve  of  German  man-power 
ftre,  first,  its  total  amount,  and,  secondly,  the 
eize  of  the  batches  in  which  it  can  be  success- 
fully put  into  the  field. 

As  to  the  first  of  these,  I  will  simply  repeat 
the  estimate  which  has  been  so  continually  put 
for.vard  in  these  columns,  and  which  I  believe 
to  be  amply  supported  by  independent 
estimates  of  the  highest  ofiicial  character. 
Germany,  over  and  above  the  men  she  trained 
and  equipped  for  the  first  efforts  of  the  war — 
her  regular  forces — commands  a  maximum 
reserve  man-power  of  perhaps  more  than  two 
millions  and  certainly  less  than  two  millions 
and  a  half.  We  need  not  return  to  the  argu- 
ments stated  over  and  over  again  in  these 
columns  in  favour  of  this  number,  upon  which, 
as  I  have  said,  a  weighty  agreement  exists. 
There  is  only  one  point  upon  which  we  need 
linger,  for  that  is  one  which  has  appeared  oft^n 


In  the  correspondence  columns  of  this  pap6r, 
and  it  is  one  upon  which  there  is  always  a  good 
deal  of  misunderstanding :  I  mean  the  propor- 
tion of  military  eflicients  kept  back  for  civilian 
employment.  It  is  obvious  tiiat  great  masses  oi 
the  necessary  work,  both  agricultural  and  in- 
dustrial, can  be  done  by  men  who  Avould  not 
pass  the  doctor.  But  that  one  allows  for  in 
making  this  estimate.  The  point  is  that  a  very 
considerable  amount  of  absolutely  necessary 
work  can  only  be  done  by  men  who  certainly 
would  pass  the  military  doctor.  That  is  true  of 
a  great  deal  of  railway  work,  of  most  mining, 
of  nearly  all  the  lieaA-y  work  in  metals  whicli 
provides,  remember,  not  only  the  guns  and 
the  ammunition  and  the  shipbuilding,  but 
also  the  necessary  upkeep  of  very  heavily 
worked  railways,  and  of  all  the  auxiliary 
machinery  without  which  neither  can  a  great 
campaign  be  conducted  nor  the  general  life  of 
the  nation  maintained.  It  is  even  true  in  some 
degree  of  agriculture,  and  if  any  proof  were 
lacking  of  a  truth  so  patent,"  here  is  an 
excellent  example.  If  there  is  one  nation 
which  has  trained  every  man  available  it 
is  the  French.  Yet  the  French  in  the 
heart  of  the  campaign  have  been  compelled 
to  accord  leave  m  rotation  to  men  at  the 
front  for  occasional  absolutely  necessary 
agricultural  work  in  the  interior,  and  tlie  rail- 
way work,  though  nothing  like  what  has  been 
necessary  to  the  German  Empire  in  this  war, 
has  again  compelled  the  French  to  retain  so 
considerable  a  proportion  of  militar}-  efficients 
that  even  in  the  small  belt  of  Franco  occupied 
by  the  enemy  these  have  appreciably  swelled 
the  total  of  prisoners  taken  by  the  Germans;! 
for,  as  we  all  know,  the  totals  given  ])y  the 
Germa.ns  of  their  prisoners  include  many  more 
than  the  actual  soldiers  captured. 

To  leave  this  point,  then,  and  to  return  to 
the  German  reserve  of  man-power.  Let  us  call 
it  two  million  four  hundred  thousand — a  very, 
high  estimate.  That  figure  is  convenient,  both! 
because  it  weighs  the  scales  against  our  expec- 
tations or  hopes,  and  also  because  it  is  divisible 
into  three  batches  of  800,000,  the  importance  of 
which  figure  will  be  apparent  in  a  moment. 

How  many  of  this  reserve  has  Germany 
already  put  into  the  field  ? 

To  judge  that,  let  us  note  that  two  consider- 
able bodies  of  newly  trained  men,  whether 
drafted  into  existing  formations  or  forming 
new  units,  have  already  been  noted,  and  their 
numbers  roughly  estiinated  in  the  field.  The 
first  batch  came  in  with  the  late  autumn  of  last 
year.  The  last  batch  have  bejrun  to  appear  with 
the  more  recent  operations  ot  the  late  winter — 
and  here  let  me  add  that  I  am  revising  and 
somewhat  changing  here  upon  later  informa- 
tion earlier  estimates  of  my  own,  which  were 
based  upon  insuflicient  data. 

Wo  know,  again,  that  the  number  of  men 
Germany  can  tram  at  any  one  time  is  limited  to 
a  certain  maximum.  Her  machinery  of  in- 
fctructions,  including  ground  accommodation 
and  instructors,  permits  her  to  produce,  in 
successive  relays,  batches  of  no  more  than 
800.000. 

We  need  not,  unfortunately,  modify  this 
much  by  any  consideration  of  difficulty  in 
equipment,  for  Germany  has  been  ])reparing 
this  war  for  three  years,  two  of  which  have  been 


L  A  X  D      AND      W  ATE  E. 


March  6,  1935. 


Bpent  in  vorv  active  preparations,  and  she  made 
tae  war  at  her  own  moment,  when  these  pre- 
parations were  complete.  We  ma}^  rcasonahiy 
presume  that  slie  woukl  put  the  newly  trained 
men  into  the  field  as  rapidly  as  she  possibly 
could,  for  her  great  advantage  is  in  this  very 
fact,  that  she  alone  was  prepared,  and  that,  in 
the  long  run,  time  was  against  her.  We  may, 
tlierefore,  reasonably  conclude  that  her  first 
relay  exhausted  one  of  these  batches;  her 
second  relay  the  second,  and  that  a  third  only 
remains.  Tor  in  two  million  four  hundred 
thousand  you  have  three  groups  of  800,000 
each.  Allowing  (in  spite  of  a  certain  proportion 
whom  we  know  from  prisoners  and  from  letters 
and  diaries  found  to  have  been  sent  forward 
after  a  very  short  training  indeed)  that  the  mas-4 
of  each  batch  has  received  full  three  months' 
training,  and  allowing,  in  order  to  weiglit  the 
scales  against  our  expectations  and  hopes,  that 
not  all  of  the  theoretical  maximum  of  any  one 
batch  could  be  dealt  with,  yet  Vv-e  shall  not  have 
much  more  than  a  million  left,  while  in  all  prob- 
ability the  remaining  800,000  of  the  theoretical 
calculation  are  over,  rather  than  under,  the 
mark. 

On  what  kind  of  date  ought  we  to  expect 
the  appearance  of  these  last  levies?  At  the 
earliest  the  end  of  April,  at  the  latest  May ;  or, 
at  the  ver}^  latest,  for  that  margin  which  might 
not  be  accommodated  in  tlie  training  grounds 
at  once,  and  could  only  be  put  in  as  the  earlier 
units  left  for  the  field,  we  might  admit  that 
the  last  of  the  newly  trained  men  would  appear 
in  the  month  of  June. 

This  calculation  gives  us  much  the  same 
critical  date — the  early  summer — which  we 
found  in  discussing  the  first  factor.  It  is  upon 
an  examination  of  the  reserve  of  man-povver,  as 
upon  an  examination  of  wastage,  the  early 
summer  that  should  provide"  the  critical 
moment.  After  that  moment  the  man-pov/er  of 
the  enemy  cannot  bo  increased  or  recouped 
appreciably  so  far  as  Germany  is  concerned! 

For  Austria-Hungary  we  have  data  far  less 
certain.  Such  vague  and  general  indices  as  we 
have  got  may  be  put  very  briefly  thus : 

As  the  Dual  Monarchy  trained  and  armed 
originally  a  smaller  proportion  of  its  total  popu- 
lation, a  larger  margin  remained  theoretically 
available.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Dual 
Monarchy  had  nothing  like  the  organisation  for 
the  rapid  training  of  largo  masses  of  men  in 
rotation  that  the  German  Empire  had,  and  we 
are  putting  the  figures  very  high  indeed  if  v/o 
allow  a  reserve  yet  to  appear  proportionate  to 
the  German  reserve,  and  if  we  admit  a  further 
600,000  as  available  for  Austria-Hungary  at  the 
same  date.  We  must  remember  that  the  serioiis 
threat  under  which  the  Austro-Hungarian 
dominions,  and  particularly  Hungarv,  have 
lain  since  the  invasion  of  Galicia  and  the 
presence  of  the  Prussians  in  the  Carpathians, 
must  have  already  urged  the  inclusion  of  all 
that  v/as  available,  hoAvever  imperfectlv 
trained,  and  it  is  hardlv  likely  that  there 
remain  more  than  half  a' million  of  doubtful 
material  in  this  field.  That  may  be  an  under- 
estimate if  the  earlier  levies  were  mismanaged. 
The  under-estimate  may  even  be  grace.  But 
there  is  no  sign  in  the  eftorts  this  part  of  the 
Germanic    Alliance    has    hitherto    made    of 


steady  recruitment.  There  is  rather  every  In- 
dication, since  the  threat  to  Hungary  'first 
became  serious  last  autumn,  of  great  masses  of 
imperfectly  trained  men  having  been  pushed 
forward. 

Of  Turkey,  all  we  can  sa^^  knowing  the 
diificultics  in 'equipment,  and"  the  totally  dif- 
ferent social  conditions  one  has  to  deal  with,  as 
well  as  the  hopeless  variety  in  recruitment,  is 
that  this  branch  of  the  enemy's  alliance  will 
hardly  put  forward  in  the  near  future  any  con- 
siderable bodies  beyond  those  already  in  the 
field,  either  so  ofiicered  or  so  munitioned  as  to 
menace  tlie  opposing  Powers  in  any  unexpected 
degree.  Turkish  territory  is  already  nearly 
isolated  from  its  Allies;  its  further  and  more 
complete  isolation  would  seem  imminent. 

We  may  sum  up,  and  say  that  the  key  to 
the  understanding  of  all  this  factor  is  tho 
German  recruitment,  that  this  has  been  studied 
fairly  carefully,  and  that  if  a  further  million 
can  be  provided  thence  bv  the  early  summer, 
Ave  haA'e  iu  that  figure  the  limit. 

Against  these  figures  we  know  that  the 
Allied  recruitment  is  of  three  kinds.  There  is 
the  training  of  the  Erench  neAv  class  already 
completed.  We  have  next  the  new  British 
Armies,  and  we  haA^e  lastly  the  enormous 
Pussian  reserv-e  of  men,  whose  presence  in  the 
field  demands  one  thing  only — equipment. 

Now  the  problem  of  Russian  equipment, 
Avhich  AA^e  have  touched  upon  before  in  connec- 
tion with  the  ice-bound  ports  of  that  Power,  is 
affected  by  two  efforts  now  in  progress ;  the  first 
is  the  forcing  of  the  openings  to  the  Black  Sea, 
the  fortune  of  Avhich  is  not  yet  decided.  The 
second  is  tlie  completion  of"  the  broad  gauge 
line  to  Archangel,  on  which  the  Pussian  neAva 
officially  passed  has  just  informed  us  that  it  is 
in  progress,  but  hoAV  far  advanced  we  are  not 
told.  The  old  aA^enue  of  supply  from  Arch- 
angel was  not  more  than  many  hundred  miles 
of  single  narrow  gauge  line,  very  insufficiently 
provided  AAith  rolling  stock.  When  that  insufll- 
cient  avenue  Avill  be  supplanted  by  a  full  rail- 
Avay,  we  do  not  yet  know,  but,  apart  from  this, 
Avitii  the  early  summer  entry  through  the  ports 
Aviiich  are  kept  open  Avith  such  difficulty,  if  at 
all,  during  the  Avinter,  will  begin  again,  and 
here,  as  in  other  linos  of  analysis  Av^e  have 
examined,  though  a  little  later  "than  the  date 
upon  Avhich  those  other  lines  converge,  Ave  find 
the  critical  moment  corresponding  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  summer  season,  Avith  a  possibdity 
that  good  fortune  at  the  mouths  of  the  BlacK 
Sea  may  ver}^  considerably  advance  such  a 
moment. 

To  put  the  matter  in  the  most  general  terms 
possible,  it  would  seem  as  though  by  the  begin- 
ning of  May,  at  the  earliest,  by  the  end  of  June, 
at  the  latest,  and  Avith  increasing  force  in  the 
interval  betAveen,  the  crisis  of  the  AA-ar,  so  far  as 
reserves  of  poAA-er  are  concerned,  should  be 
reached.  In  that  period  something  like  % 
balance  in  men  might  well  be  established,  and 
if  that  period  be  successfully  past,  the  tide 
Avould  seem — judged  by  these  necessarily  im- 
perfect arguments— to  be  turnin.fj. 

There  remain  to  be  considered  the  geo- 
graphical and  the  moral  factors  ^ — the  first 
capable  of  close  scrutiny;  the  latter  liable,  of 
course,  to  no  more  than  the  vaguest  judgment 
— and  with  these  I  propose  to  deal  next  Aveek. 

io» 


March  6,  1915. 


LAND      AND      KATEE. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 

KOTB. — Tbli  Article  bas  been  submitted  to  the  Prcst  Burean,  vrhlcfa  does  not  object  to  tlie  publication  at  centered,  and  takes  b« 

respnosibiiity  (or  tbe  correctoesi  ot  the  ftatcmentt. 


THE    DARDANELLES. 

"~^IIE  official  details  now  published  of  the  preliminary 
operations  in  the  Dardanelles  indicate  very 
clearly  the  immcuse  relative  superiority  of  forts 
to  ships. 

The  forts  were :  — 


A. 
B. 
C. 
D. 


Cape  Helles  2     9.2 

SeddulBahr 6  10.2 

9.2 
10.2 


Orkanieh  Tabia  2 

Ku  m  Kalossi  Tabia  4 

It  is  improbable  that  any  of  tliese  were  modern  guns, 
Ks  we  know  that  in  the  first  boiubardir;ent  of  February  19 
they  were  outranged. 

The  9.2's  are  presumably  Vickers  g\;ns  of  about  fifteen 
rears  ago.  At  and  about  that  lime  Turkey  was  buying 
v'ickers  guns.  The  10.2  is  an  old  Krupp  size,  and  as  like 
an  not  tome  of  these  guns  were  there  when  the  British  Fleet 
went  up  the  Dardanelles  in  1878.  The  10.2  would  appear  to 
be  identical  with  the  25  centimetre  cast-steel  breechloader  of 
22  calibres.  There  are  later  10.2's,  "  mode!  1889,"  of  40 
t,nd  50  calibres,  v>ith  muzzle  velocities  up  to  about  2,500; 
but  the.se  would  (being  on  shore  mountings)  hardly  be  out- 
ranged by  the  guns  of  an  old  battleship  like  tbe  Vengeance. 
In  any  ca.>:e,  however,  the  forts  were  not  "  first  class," 
•cd  in  addition  thereunto,  being  Turkish,  are  most  unlikely  to 
hftve  been  in  any  high  state  of  efficiency.  Yet  they  sur- 
vived the  first  heavy  bombardment,  and  were  only  finally 
reduced  after  over  seven  hours'  firing  from  the  British  ships 
Qveen  Elizabeth,  Agamemnon,  Irresistible,  Vengeance, 
'Albion,  and  CornwcUis,  and  the  French  ships  Gauloit, 
Euffren,  and  Charlemagne  —  all  ships  making  eicellen* 
practice  against  an  indifferent  reply. 

From  this  we  can  get  a  clear  inkling  of  the  magnitude 
ef  the  task  on  which  the  Allied  Fleet  ia  engaged,  and— unless 
Turkish  resistance  suddenly  collapses— progress  ia  likely  to 
b«  slow  and  tedious. 

By  the  26th  four  miles  had  been  gained — ^that  is  to  say, 
twept  clear  of  mines.  In  addition.  Fort  Dardanus  (E), 
mounting  four  5.9-inch  (probably  old  Krupp  guns),  had 
been  more  or  less  silenced  by  long-range  fire  from  the  Albion, 
Majestic,  end  Vengeance. 

The  whole  of  these  operations  must,  however,  be  regarded 
as  merely  preliminary.  Harder  work  is  probably  ahead 
when  "  The  Narrows  "  come  into  the  zone  of  operations, 
and  only  good  luck  combined  with  the  most  brilliant  tactical 
arrangements  are  likely  to  save  us  from  more  or  less  con- 
■iderable  losses. 

The  public  impression  that  forcing  the  Dardanelles  is  a 
mere  parade  is  very  erroneous.  The  actual  ta;k  is  one  of 
ttupendous  magnitude,  perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  naval 
operations  ever  undertaken.  If  it  is  to  bo  paralleled  at  all 
we  must  go  back  to  the  fall  of  Constantinople  (Byzantium) 
to  the  Turks,  and  reflect  that  they  will  lose  it  mainly  owing 
to  the  prevalence  of  conditions  similar  to  those  by  which  they 
gained  it.  However,  its  slow  results  will  be  a  useful  lesson 
to  these  misguided  people  who  are  wont  to  demand  why  the 
British  Fleet  does  not  bombard  Cuxhaven  and  force  the  Kiel 
Canal.  Ships  v.  forts  must  ever  be  a  very  hard  task  for  the 
■hipa. 

Why  our  latest  Dreadnought,  the  Queen  Elizabeth,  should 
lave  been  sent  to  the  Dardanelles  to  join  up  with  a  crowd  of 
old  ships  is  a  matter  of  considerable  public  conjecture.  The 
probable  reason  is  the  most  obvious.  She  is  a  brand-new 
fhip  of  an  entirely  new  type  just  commissioned.  Any  newly- 
commissioned  ship  requires  time  to  "  shake  down."  It  is 
doubtful  whether,  had  she  joined  the  Grand  Fleet  right  off, 
the  Queen  Elizabeth  would  have  been  of  much  value.  In  tbe 
Dardanelles  she  can  get  shaken  down  and  "blooded,"  and 
a  practical  experience  obtained  as  to  the  exact  value  of 
the  15-inch  Bhell  which  the  ia  hurling  into  tha  Turkish 
fortifications. 

A  further  complication  of  the  attack,  and  one  which  will 
be  most  acute  off  Chanak,  is  that  the  Turka  have  abundant 
faciiitiea  for  placing  floating  micea  to  drift  down  jrith  tbe 


MAP  TO  ILLUSTRATE  THE  POSITIO.NS  IN  TEE  D.'VRDAXELLES. 

current  against  the  Allied  Fleet.     Meeting  this  attack  will 
demand  unceasing  skiU  and  vigilance. 

GENERAL     MATTERS. 

The  Recent  Air  Raid. 

In  the  issue  of  February  20  I  dealt  with  the  big  air  raid, 
and  mentioned  the  dislike  of  the  Air  Service  to  the  deification 
which  is  apt  to  befall  any  of  its  members  who  chance  to  get 
into  the  limelight.  I  was  endeavouring  to  convey  that  it  is 
inevitable  that  this  should  happen  with  a  new  arm  and  the 
sensational  Press,  but  that  the  phase  will  pass.  Either  I 
worded  myself  clumsily,  or  else  some  people  read  things  irre- 
spective of  the  context.  In  any  case,  I  deeply  regret  to  find 
that  at  least  one  reader  ia  under  the  impression  that  I 
intended  to  imply  that  a  certain  distinguished  officer  was  "  on 
the  boom."     Nothing  was  further  from  my  thoughts. 

ANSWERS    TO    CORRESPONDENTS. 

H.  M.  R.  (llugeley).— There  is  a  possibility  that  a 
aufficiently  sensitive  instrument  could  be  cou.«tructed,  but  I 
chould  imagine  that  the  motor-boat  would  see  the  periscopa 
long  before  the  detector  would  work. 

R.  P.  (Deal). — Your  suggestion  would  not  affect  matters 
except  in  abnormal  cases  on  .account  of  the  depth  of  water. 

W.  T.  C.  (Belfast). — No  such  appliance  is  known. 

T.  F.  H.  (Birkenhead). — Very  many  thanks  for  your 
letter.    The  circumstance  has  already  been  reported. 

H.  N.  (Ticehurst). — Although  experimentally  sub- 
marines  have  been  detected  by  aeroplanes,  aircraft  appear  to 
be  of  very  little  use  for  this  purpose  under  war  conditions. 
This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  in  peaco  experiments  the  sub- 
marines would  be  somewhere  at  a  certain  time  and  also  tha 
area  of  water  in  which  they  liad  to  bo  looked  for  was  small. 
In  war  practice,  of  course,  the  area  of  water  is  very  large 
indeed  and  the  time  of  the  submarine  an  absolutely  indefinite 
quantity. 

W.  O.  W.  (Liskeard).^(l)  Di?oi!«'?ion  on  this  subject  is 
forbidden.  (2)  The  Sulamis  was  expected  to  bo  comjjieted  at 
the  end  of  this  year.  As  she  was  being  built  by  the  Vulkan 
Co.  at  considerably  over  the  normal  German  rate  of  construc- 
tion it  is  improbable  that  they  can  expedite  her.  The  Lutzow, 
building  at  Schichau's  at  Danzig,  was  down  for  completion 
next  July,  but  as  her  construction  could  easily  be  accelerated 
it  is  quite  possible  that  she  is  already  very  nearly  completed 
for  se.'i.  Three  battleships  of  the  Eoenig  class  were  com« 
pleted  shortly  after  the  outbreak  of  war.  The  fourth  vessel 
of  the  class  will  probably  be  completed  iu  the  course  of  • 

11» 


LAND     AND     3E  A  T  E  R. 


March  6,  1915. 


fnoiit!i  or  so.  (3)  I  am  afraid  that  tlie  stories  of  the  sinking 
of  tlie  Bertha  and  tlie  Kaiser  Wilhelm  der  Grosse  are  versions 
of  one  and  tlie  same  thing,  due  to  vague  descriptions,  and 
both  of  them  also  may  be  incorrect  stories  of  the  loss  of  the 
Tricdrkh  Karl,  which  is  the  only  German  ship  officially 
announced  to  have  been  lost  in  the  Baltic  since  the  Magdc 
lurg  was  destroyed.  (4)  Suggestion  noted.  (5)  It  is  im- 
possible to  disintegrate  items  like  those  you  have  quoted  from 
the  Manclnirian  Newt.  It  is  pleasing  to  hear  that  they  regard 
it  as  official  that  the  Von  der  Tann  and  Karhriihe  are  sunk, 
but  disquieting  that  they  credit  the  French  Navy  with  having 
lost  the  Jean  Bart  and  Courhet.  This  was  officially  denied 
by  the  French  Admiralty  and  officially  stated  as  correct  by 
the  Austrians.  Tossibly  the  Manchurian  Neus  was  quoting, 
end  not  giving  any  official  Russian  statement.  (6)  "  Fight- 
ing Ships  "  will  be  published  about  May  or  June  as  usual. 

F.  T.  (Midhurst). — A  pleasant  feature  of  the  present 
,war  is  the  way  in  which  everybody  seized  with  an  idea  spreads 
it  about  in  the  hope  of  its  being  useful.  You  may,  however, 
take  it  that  our  destroyers  know  all  there  is  to  know  in  the 
matter  of  hunting  submarines.  Did  you  ever  see  a  man  with 
a  gun  making  his  first  effort  to  shoot  snipe  ?  Our  destroyers 
are  (or  were)  in  that  position  against  hostile  submarines.  The 
principal  danger  from  submarines  is  the  fact  that  they  are  a 
novel  weapon.  It  is  only  the  non-nautical  Germans  who 
imagine  that  in  the  submarine  they  have  discovered  something 
which  sets  all  the  laws  of  Nature  at  defiance.  We  shall  evolve 
an  antidote  in  due  course. 

H.  R.  B.  (Checkenham) . — All  that  you  suggest  has  been 
done  for  a  long  time. 

R.  G.  (Bristol). — To  foul  the  propellers  of  a  submarine  is 
excellent  in  theory,  but  in  practice,  unfortunately,  it  is  rather 
on  all  fours  with  catching  a  bird  by  putting  salt  on  its  tail ! 
The  bigness  of  the  sea  is  the  cause  of  the  trouble.  Imagine  a 
grasshopper  in  a  ten-acre  field  seeking  to  locate  and  make 
a  meal  off  some  particular  insect  and  you  get  a  not  very 
exaggerated  analogy  I 

S.  O'D.  (Bramhall).— You  may  depend  upon  It  that  the 
Naval  Air  Service  has  long  since  utilised  aeroplanes  for  every 
purpose  to  which  they  can  be  put. 

H.  M.  (Kingstown)  and  W.  D.  S.  B.  S.  (Bournemouth). 
> — ^You  have  both  hit  on  the  same  idea  independently.  It 
is  all  right  in  theory,  but  in  practice  would  be  too  slow  to  be 
of  value,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fact  that  a  torpedo  in  motion 
is  always  a  good  way  ahead  of  its  betraying  bubbles.  More- 
over, the  chances  of  any  one  particular  merchant  ship  beiug 
attacked  are  very  small.  The  best  defence  is  that  adopted  by 
]th9  Admiralty. 

T.  H.  M.  (Crosshaven). — Time  fuse  shell  are  used  against 
aeroplanes,  as  well  as  shrapnel;  but  any  laud  fire  is  neces- 
sarily haphazard.  The  correct  reply  to  the  aeroplane  is  the 
aeroplane.  Anti-aircraft  guns  will  no  doubt  improve :  they 
may  very  possibly  improve  so  that  dirigibles  become  entirely 
.Vforthlesa;  but  they  are  never  very  likely  to  prove  a  satL*- 
faclory  defence  against  aeroplanes. 

F.  J.  R.  (London,  E.G.).— (1)  Modern  submarines  have 
two  periscopes,  and  there  is  no  probability  of  their  being 
caught  from  behind.  (2)  Aircraft  have  proved  of  little  or  no 
value  against  submarines.  The  idea  of  "  harpooning  "  them 
was  suggested  some  time  ago  by  Lord  Charles  Beresford.  The 
trouble  is  to  find  the  submariue.  As  remarked  some  while 
ago  in  this  column,  it  is  easy  to  harpoon  a  whale,  because  it 
lacks  intelligence  enough  to  make  itself  scarce  when  danger 
threatens.  The  submarine,  oa  the  other  hand,  b  a  very 
intelligent  whale. 

F.  S.  (Guernsey). — Many  thanks  for  your  enclosure. 
OLeast  said  soonest  mended.  Your  enclosure  is  conclusive  and 
unpleasant  evidence  that  the  German  official  report  of  the 
ITauga  affair  was  not  the  bluff  that  I  assumed  it  to  have  been. 
lAll  the  same,  we  shall  presently  have  Taaga. 

A.  W.  (Bideford). — The  German  was  probably  harmless, 
or  you  would  not  have  encountered  him  in  the  way  you  did. 
lA  favourite  method  with  the  Germans  was  to  put  a  harmless 
man  to  attract  attention  while  the  real  spy  worked  unseen 
.behind. 

H.  S.  (No  address). — I  have  forwarded  the  matter  to  the 
proper  quarter.  Probably  they  are  unaware  of  7/hat  is  under- 
»ieath  the  sheep's  clothing  at  the  place  you  refer  to.  Fortu- 
nately, if  your  surmise  be  correct,  there  b  a  proverb  which 
runs:  "  Every  bullet  has  its  billet." 

"A  Man  in  the  Street." — ^Your  suggestion  has  been  in 
pperation  ever  since  the  war  started. 

H.  B.  J.  (Golder's  Green).— Your. plan  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  submarines  is  ingenious,  but  I  a:n  afraid  that  they 
^i°4  too  elusive  to  be  destroyed  on  the  lines  you  »uggeaU 


C.  P.  M.  (Maida  Vale,  W.). — ^Your  theory  is  correcfi, 
but  you  may  reckon  that  our  submarine  expert*  thought  of 
it  long  ago. 

R.  B.  (Birkenhead). — No,  I  do  not  consider  you  "a 
blithering  idiot,"  but  I  am  afraid  that  you  are  amongst  tha 
multitude  which  fails  to  realise  the  intrinsic  difficulty  of 
getting  into  touch  with  a  submarine.  Once  in  touch,  suit- 
able methods  of  destruction  are  simple  and  plentiful;  the  real 
problem  is  how  to  find  the  needle  in  the  bundle  of  hay. 

J.  T.  H.  J.  (Cymmer). — There  is  nothing  intrinsically 
wrong  in  your  idea  for  combating  submarines  except  that 
the  submariue  blockade  danger  is  hardly  important  enough  to 
warrant  such  extensive  precautions.  It  is  necessary  to 
remember  that  submarines,  like  aircraft,  are  novel  weapons 
of  warfare,  and  consequently  get  headlines  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  their  actual  fighting  value. 

N.  B.  M.  (London,  S.W.). — I  am  quite  ready  to  concede 
that  German-Americans  have  their  rights,  and  no  doubt  from 
their  point  of  view  "  Deutschland  fiber  alles  "  interests  theoa 
more  than  "  The  Star  Spangled  Banner."  But  as  the  busi- 
ness of  Mr.  Winston  Churchill  is  to  look  after  the  interests  of 
this  country  I  am  afraid  that  I  cannot  follow  your  theory 
that  anything  he  or  the  Admiralty  may  do  against  Germany 
is  "  a  low-minded  policy."  I  take  it  that  you  are  a  German- 
American  and  honestly  entitled  to  sympathise  as  you  will,  but 
you  cannot  expect  us  to  sympathise  with  you.  The  Germans, 
of  course,  are  delightful  people,  but  it  happens  to  be  the 
business  of  this  country  to  kill  the  enemy,  and  I  am  afraid 

that  even  if  you    called    Mr.  Winston  Churchill  a  d d 

nasty  brute  you  would  not  induce  a  single  British  sailor  to 
be  unduly  softhearted  thereby. 

"  Retaliation." — Your  scheme  of  a  trap  for  German  sub- 
marines is  absolutely  perfect  in  theory.  It  would  certainly 
work,  but  do  you  realise  that  the  chances  of  any  one  particular 
merchant  ship  being  pirated  are  about  one  in  a  thousand, 
while  the  cost  of  what  you  suggest  would  be  something  like 
one  in  a  hundred— i.e.,  we  should  bo  paying  through  the  nose 
against  imaginary  dangers?  But  when  all  is  said  and  done 
there  is  no  certainty  in  any  scheme,  and  no  scheme  can  safely 
bo  based  on  the  theory  that  the  hostile  submarine  is  not  very 
wide  awake.  I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  any  such  thing  as 
passive  defence  against  Germany's  submarine  "  blockade." 
Safety  only  lies  in  an  offensive-defensive  by  the  British  Navy. 

H.  M.  (Hampstead,  N.W.).— Ideas  more  or  less  like 
your  suggestion,  though  not  always  so  carefully  worked  out, 
come  to  mo  continually  from  correspondents.  In  so  far  aa 
the  scheme  is  practicable  it  has  long  been  in  operation. 

A.  W.  Y.  (Glasgow). — As  you  say,  your  idea  is  not  novel, 
but  your  proposed  application  of  it  most  certainly  is,  and  I 
suggest  that  you  communicate  with  the  Admiralty  direct, 
being  careful  to  explain  to  tham  exactly  how  it  works  ia 
every  way. 

W.  C.  (Wincanton).— (1)  At  17,000  yards  a  shell  would 
have  drop  enough  to  fetch  up  agaiu.st  the  protective  deck. 
The  curious  thing  is  that  it  has  never  been  absolutely  settled 
whetlier  a  projectile  fired  at  long  range  with  a  considerable 
elevation  reaches  the  target  point  downward,  or  poinb 
upward  as  it  left  the  gua.  (2)  High  angle  fire  to  the  full 
extent  of  45deg.  or  more  is  not  possible  from  warships, 
because  no  provision  for  such  extreme  elevation  \a  made.  II 
could,  of  course,  be  secured  by  inclining  the  ship  sufficiently. 
(3)  Your  idea  of  traiuirig  seagulls  to  detect  periscopes  by 
feeding  them  from  periscopes  ii)  on  the  face  of  it  ludicrous. 
But  in  actual  practice  it  might  very  well  work  in  inshore 
waters.  Come  to  think  of  it,  the  idea  that  the  jumping  lid 
of  a  boiling  kettle  could  revolutioniije  motive  power  must 
also  have  struck  many  past  sages  as  ludicrous.  By  the  way, 
if  3'ou  look  up  back  numbers  of  the  Strand  Magazine  of  aboul 
ten  years  or  so  ago,  you  will  find  that  one  Angus  Sherlock, 
writing  about  Naval  War  Game,  detailed  a  scheme  abouk 
■utillsin"  porpoises  for  naval  purposes.  So  far  as  I  recollect 
the  Umpire  allowed  the  claim.  The  French  once  seriously 
considered  training  eagles  to  attack  aviators,  and  at  the 
present  time  I  believe  that  parrots  are  utilised  to  give  warn- 
in"  of  approaching  aeroplanes.  One  way  and  another,  there- 
fore, your  idea  about  seagulls  cannot  be  considered  silly, 
despite  the  fact  that  tho  rime's  paragraph  of  February  25.  to 
which  vou  refer,  merely  suggests  that  the  submarine  chanced 
to  frighten  the  seagulls. 

E.  D.  F.  (London,  S.W.). — Your  scheme  is  very 
Interesting,  but  I  am  rather  doubtful  whether  the  captue 
balloon  would  stay  there,  also  as  to  whether  it  would  really 
see  very  much.  As  I  have  so  frequently  suggested  in  thesa 
columns,  the  submarine  b  a  very  wily  fish. 


12» 


March  6,  1915, 


LAND     AND     JN!  A  T  E  R. 


A   NOTE   OF   WARNING. 

BRITISH  AERIAL  SUPREMACY  MUST  NOT  BE  COMPROMISED 

BY   AIR   RAIDS. 
By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 

KOTB.— TUi  article  bas  ticea  mbniitted  to  the  Tress  Barean,  Trhlch  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  ceotored,  and  takes  no 

reajioniibiUty  lor  the  correctness  o(  Ibe  statements. 


TWO  principles  seem  to  have  guicted  our  military 
authorities  in  dealing  wilh  the  production  of  air- 
craft during  the  period  immediately  preceding 
the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  These  two  principles 
are  I 

{»)  Everr  reaily  promisingly  constructed  aircraft  must  be  given  a 

tnai. 
(ft)  Evej-y  promising  constractor  must  be  giren  work. 

As  students  of  military  aeronautics  are  well  aware,  {he 
adoption  of  those  two  principles  by  our  authorities  and  their 
adherence  to  them  were  not  brought  about  without  much 
pressure  from  aeronautical  designers,  constructors,  and  a 
oertain  section  of  the  technical  Pre?3.  Anyhow,  when  the 
war  broke  out,  these  two  principles  being  already  in  opera- 
tion, the  country  found  itself  in  possession  of  several  designs 
•f  aeroplanes,  especially  suited  for  military  purposes,  and  of 
a  number  of  firms  who  had  already  acquired  considerable 
•xperience  in  aeronautical  construction.  When,  therefore, 
{n  his  last  article,  the  writer  expressed  the  view  that  no 
praise  should  be  grudged  to  those  who,  right  at  the  beginning 
of  hostilities,  enabled  Great  Britain  to  secure  that  kind  of 
aerial  supremacy  for  which  the  various  countries  were  striv- 
ing, he  had  in  mind  not  only  our  splendid  airnsen  and  those 
©n  the  General  Staff  who  were  responsible,  in  all  its  details, 
for  an  intricate  and  then  untried  organisation,  but  also  those 
designers  and  constructors  who,  in  the  early  days  of  aeronau- 
tics, have  had  on  many  occasions  to  face  with  an  empty  purse 
official  apathy  and  general  indiiference.  The  writers  also 
who,  in  the  public  Press,  supported  and  encouraged  them 
deserve  as  well  their  meed  of  recognition. 

THE    NEED    FOR    CRITICISM    AND 
SUGGESTIONS. 

The  writer  Is  led  to  mention  the  above  facts  because 
there  has  of  late  been  a  tendency,  in  certain  quarters,  to 
point  to  the  exploits  of  our  Flying  Corps  as  evidence  that 
witlciam  of,  and  suggestions  to.  His  Idajesty's  Air  Depart- 
ments are  out  of  place  and  can  sen.'e  no  purpose.  It  can  be 
asserted,  however,  and  proved,  by  means  of  indisputable 
documentary  and  other  evidence,  that  our  Air  Service  owes 
the  efficiency  it  already  posse.sscd  when  the  war  broke  out  to 
th«  very  sharp  criticism  to  which  it  had  been  subjected  in 
tha  past.  As  regards  outside  suggestions,  the  writer  con- 
riders  that  now,  more  than  ever,  these  should  be  welcomed : 

(1)  Because  in   studying   tlve  ti«w   military   uses   to    wliich.  every 

day,  it  ii  fu'JiKl  tb.it  the  aeroplane  can  be  put,  our  aulhorilios 

do  not  pof.-!ca9   the  accumuLit-ed  experien-e  wliioh   cx-sts   m 

the  case  of  other  methods  of  warfare.     They  are,  therefore, 

no  better  prepared  to  d-:;aJ  with  them  than  any  other  student 

of  military  aeronautics. 

(8)  Because  an  important  unforeseen  potentiality  for  oflensive  pnr- 

pc*es  ha»  now   become  evident  in   She  aeroplane,  and  this 

potentiality,  on  account  of  its  possibiiity  of  shortening  (he 

war,  must  be  deveiopod  and  employed  T.ith  as  little  deUy  as 

may  be. 

To  none,  therefore,  should  suggestions  be  more  welcome 

(iiati  to  those  responsible  for  the  development  of  our  Air 

Bervioe  and  for  its  adaptation  to  the  important  task  lying 

before  it. 

CHE  TWO  KINDS  OF  AERIAL  SUPREMACY 

The  writer  has  already,  on  a  former  occasion,  tried  (o 
make  clear  the  point  that,  speaking  in  a  general  manner,  the 

E resent  war  has  shown  that  an  aerial  fleet  may  bo  employed 
1  two  ways  i 

(1)  It  may  form  part  of  our  land  and  sea  forces  | 
and 

(2)  It  may  be  nsed  as  nn  Individual  force  which  may  act  either 

independently  of  or  in  co-oporatiou  with  our  land  and  sea 

forces. 
In  the  following  lines  it  will  be  explained  why,  so  far 
•a  the  present  war  is  concerned,  ihe  tame  arriol  fleet  cnjinoi 
ferfnrm  the  two  preceding  functions  uith  the  best  potsihle 
ret'ultt.  When  it  is  considered  as  a  part  of  our  land  or  sea 
forces,  an  air  fleet  or  an  air  squadron  is  especially  concerned 
with  the  reconnaissance  or  kindred  work  necessary  to  the 
•OBunandar  of  the  force  to  which  the  air  fleet  or  squadron  19 


attached.  Tlie  main  value  of  such  a  fleet  being  the  carrying 
out  of  careful,  and  at  times  difficult,  observations,  it  follows 
that,  apart  from  tb.e  reliability  and  qualities  of  the  aircraft 
constituting  the  squadron,  the  principal  factor  influencing 
the  efficiency  of  aerial  reconnaissance  is  the  capability  of  the 
observer  to  make  and  report  his  observations  accurately  and 
carefully.  •"  Both  pilot  and  obser\'er  must  be  able  to  read 
Rnd  understand  a  map  just  as  quickly  and  easily  as  they  can 
a  book,  end  at  any  moment  of  a  cross-country  flight  they 
thould  both  know  esaclly  where  they  are.  Beyond  this  the 
observer — or,  in  a  single-seater,  the  pilot — must  be  able  to 
pick  up  troops  on  the  ground,  determine  what  they  are, 
estimate  their  numbers,  and  mark  their  precise  position  on 
the  map.  Ho  may  have  to  do  this  in  a  rough  wind  and  in  the 
midst  of  fleeting  and  distracting  clouds,  and  either  during 
his  return  journey  in  the  air,  or  after  landing  from  a  long 
and  perhaps  alarming  and  uncomfortable  flight,  he  must 
write  a  clear,  intelligible  report  of  what  he  has  seen.  All  this 
is  difficult,  and,  in  consequence,  the  results  of  aerial  recon- 
naissance will  sometimes  be  inaccurate  and  misleading. 

"  This  liability  to  error  will  be  intensified  by  subt-er- 
fuges  undertaken  by  the  enemy  with  the  express  purpose  of 
deceiving  the  aerial  observer.  Small  forces  may  be  strung  out 
on  roads  to  represent  large  columns,  whilo  the  mass  of  the 
troops  are  kept  hidden  in  woods  and  villages;  dummy  trenches 
may  be  constructed,  while  real  ones  are  hidden;  guns  may  be 
made  to  look  like  bivouac  shelters,  bushes,  or  country  carts, 
while  country  carts  may  be  made  to  look  like  guns.  Bivouacs 
can  and  have  been  completely  hidden  from  above,  and  troops 
billeted  in  villages  will  be  hard  to  locate.  The  game  of 
deceiving  the  airn:au  offers  endless  opportunities  for  in- 
genuity, the  onlj-  drawback  being  that  all  these  tricks  give 
the  troops  that  carry  them  out  a  great  deal  of  trouble  and 
extra  work  without  the  satisfaction  of  ever  knowing  whether 
they  have  been  successful  .  .  .  The  best  guarantee  that 
aerial  reconnaissance  will  overcome  the  difficulties  presented 
by  imperfect  observation  and  hostile  subterfuge  lies  in  tho 
careful  training  and  wide  experience  of  its  observers,  and  in 
the  presence  of  sufficient  numbers  of  aeroplanes  to  enable 
doubtful  information  to  be  checked  and  corrected  without 
delay." 

Now,  since  in  his  last  article, f  for  reasons  therein  given, 
the  writer  has  been  led  to  define  that  "  Supremacy  of  the 
Air "  which  we  have  already  acquired  as  meaning  "  the 
capability  of  airmen  to  give,  in  good  time,  the  necessary 
infor;naticn  which  will  enable  their  commanders  always  to 
possess  the  initiative,"  it  follows  that,  if  for  some  reason,  such 
as  the  carrying  out  of  a  raid  or  an  attack,  we  deprive  even 
momentarily  our  land  or  sea  forces  of  a  number  of  aerial 
observers  of  "careful  training  and  wide  experience,"  wo 
compromise,  at  least  for  a  time,  the  retention  of  our  aerial 
supremacy  as  above  defined. 

Further,  it  does  not  follow  that  aerial  observers  of 
"  careful  training  and  wide  experience,"  whose  number  is 
limited  and  whose  fcrvices  are  indispensable  to  the  com- 
manders of  our  land  and  sea  forces,  would  make  the  best 
aerial  bombardiers.  J 

Tho  writer  has,  beside!",  explained  on  various  occarions 
why  aerial  attacks  should  be  made  in  force.  Consequently, 
if  an  aerial  attack  be  undertaken  with  an  air  fleet  meant  for 
the  maintaining  .and  developing  of  that  supremacy  of  the 
air  which  is  at  present  ours,  not  only  would  the  peritonnel  of 
that  fleet  not  be  best  suited  to  employ  the  aeroplane  as  an 
offensive  weapcm,  but  also  by  such  a  policy  we  would  run  the 
risk  of  compromising  the  most  valuable  assistance  which  the 
airmen  attached  to  our  Ar.my  and  Navy  can  render  to  our 
land  and  sea  forces. 

If,    therefore,    tlie    country    decides    to    endeavour    to 


The  Aeroplane  in  War,"  civen  at  the  XTnivep- 
Brancker,  Royal  Artillery   (R.F.U, 


•  From  a  lecture  oin 
gfty  of  London   by   Major  W 
Reserve),  General  Sufl. 

+  "  To  End  the  War,"  Land  akd  Wateb,  February  27,  1915. 

X  See  "  The    Aeroplane  on  the  Ofieniive,"    Laijd    akd    Watib, 
January  23,  1915. 


i3« 


LAND     AND     ffiATEE. 


March  6,  1915. 


r 

/ 


TRIENDl  y 


DIAGP^Ail   TO   ILLUSTRATE    A    SUGGESTED    MKTHOD    Of 
AEiJIAL    AT'J'ACK. 

obtain  an  aerial  supremacy  wliich  would  enable  us,  almost 
immediatelv,  to  carry  the  war  right  into  the  heart  of  tli« 


enemy's  territory,  a  special  offensive  air  fleet  must  ba  created 
at  once. 

SUGGESTED  METHOD  OF  AERIAL  ATTACK. 

In  the  diagram  FFF  represents  tlie  boundary  line 
between  a  friendly  territory  and  the  enemy's  country.  This 
boundary  line  may  be  defended  by  trenches,  fortifications, 
or  natural  obstacles.  TTT  represents  a  portion  of  the  enemy's 
territory  which  it  may  be  necessary  to  attack  aerially.  Such 
an  attack  must  be  made  ou  a  comprehensive  and  sustained 
scale.  For  this  purpose  it  is  suggested  that  the  requisite 
number  of  aeroplanes  should  be  collected  at  a  certain  number 
o:  bases,  Bl,  B2,  B3,  and  B4,  and  CI,  C'2,  C3,  and  C4,  and 
that,  at  first,  the  machines  should  start  only  from  the  bases 
Bl,  B2,  E3,  and  B4,  at  such  times  as  to  fly,  almost  simul- 
taneously, over  the  ground  to  be  aerially  bombarded.  The 
squadron  starting  from  Bl  would  fly  over  the  outskirts  of 
the  territory  to  be  attacked  and  gradually  drop  its  bombs 
over  the  outer  circle  it  would  describe.  The  squadron  from 
B2  would  fly  over  the  circumference  of  a  circle  inside  th« 
one  described  by  the  preceding  squadron,  and  fly  in  the  same 
clockwise  direction.  Similarly  the  squadrons  from  B3  and 
B4  would  describe  other  iruier  circles  as  indicated  in  th« 
diagram. 

This  comprehensive  aerial  attack  could  bo  sustained  by 
four  other  aerial  squadrons  which  would  start  from  base* 
CI,  C2,  C3,  and  C4,  immediately  the  four  squadrons  from 
Bl,  B2,  B3,  and  B4  have  returned  to  the  friendly  territory, 
and  would  fly  over  the  ground  to  be  bombarded  in  a  direo- 
tion  contrariwise  to  the  one  adopted  by  the  squadrons  from 
Bl,  B2,  B3,  and  B4. 

In  concluding  this  article,  the  writer  wishes  to  repeal 
his  note  of  warning  that  wo  should  not  be  tempted  to  raak« 
it  a  practice  to  carry  out  two  entirely  different  kinds  of 
operations — reconnaissance  and  attact— with  the  same  ai< 
fleet. 


SHIPS  V.  FORTS  IN  THE  DARDANELLES 

By    COLONEL    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B. 


FOR   something   more   than    thirty   years   the    whole 
political  question  of  the  Near   East  has  turned 
upon  the  matter  which  is  now  being  put  to  the 
test  in  the  Dardanelles  by  the  Allied  squadrons 
of  France  and  England. 
It  has  been  partly  a  naval  question,  partly  one  of  land 
defences,    and   opinions   have   varied    in    proportion    as   the 
sailors  understood   the  engineers  and  the  engineers   under- 
stood the  sailors. 

It  has  al'ivays  been  an  axiom  of  the  German  school,  trained 
exclusively  on  land,  that  guns  in  forts  could  beat  guns  on  a 
moving  platform  at  sea;  but  our  sailors  have  as  consistently 
maintained  the  directly  opposite  view,  while  our  own 
engineers,  almost  equally  at  home  en  land  or  sea,  have  refused 
a  complete  assent  to  either  extreme,  pointing  out  that  no 
hard  and  fast  rule  could  be  drawn,  but  that  each  case  must 
be  judged  by  the  advantages  which  a  selected  site  afforded  its 
defenders  and  the  skill  with  which  the  engineer  and  artillerist 
had  applied  the  means  at  hand  to  the  attainment  of  the  object 
in  view. 

Now  it  happens  that  this  particular  site  of  the  Dardanelles 
has  been  made  the  subject  of  countless  controversies  ever 
since  the  British  Fleet  steamed  past  the  Turkish  batteries  in 
1878.  We  have  always  known  every  sounding  in  the  straits 
and  all  about  the  conditions  of  current  and  anchorage  which 
governed  the  application  of  submarine  mines  to  supplement 
the  gun  defence  of  the  forts. 

I  suppose  this  particular  ca.?e  is  the  one  instance  in 
history  in  which  both  R.E.  and  R.N.  expert  opinion  has  been 
in  entire  agreement— i.e.,  we  both  accepted  the  Dardanollos 
as  an  indefensible  site,  as  against  such  ships  as  the  British 
Navy  could  always  bring  to  reduce  its  defence,  if  the  occasion 
made  it  worth  while  to  incur  a  certain  amount  of  risk. 

I  believe,  in  fact,  that  the  German  engineers  held  much 
the  same  view;  but  the  Turkish  forts  on  the  Dardanelles 
afforded  such  splendid  positions  for  Messrs.  Krupp  to  dump 
their  monster  exhibition  cannon,  as  these  passed  out  of  date, 
that  other  than  intellectual  arguments  prevailed  at  Constan- 
tinople. 

yhe  whole  question  really  turns  upon  the  freedom  of  ships 


to  move  in  fairly  deep  water  and  the  ease  of  observation  ef 
fire  effect  from  their  fighting  tops. 

In  low-lying  country,  behind  sand  dunes,  for  example,  it 
used  to  be  nearly  impo.ssible  to  see  where  one's  shells  wer« 
falling,  even  after  the  site  of  the  battery  was  located;  bu* 
in  the  Dardanelles  this  facility  for  escaping  observation  does 
not  exist,  and  even  if  it  did  the  modern  aeroplane  completely 
overcomes  these  difficulties. 

Eliminating  this  one  advantage  of  invisibility  possessed 
by  the  land  battery,  the  ship  now  has  things  all  her  own 
v.ay,  for  she  represents  a  power  of  concentration  of  fire  under 
a  sinfle  control  far  in  excess  of  anything  that  has  ever  been 
proposed  in  coast  batteries  since  the  days  of  the  old  ston* 
batteries  of  the  Crimea. 

Of  course  the  number  of  fighting  ships  must  bear  som» 
reasonable  proportion  to  the  number  of  batteries  they  will 
engage;  but  even  against  a  fair  superiority  of  land  batteries 
the  modern  battleship  possesses  advantages  in  practice  whiok 
the  layman  seems  never  to  be  able  to  take  into  account. 

It  is,  of  course,  the  object  of  the  batteries  to  wing  th« 
ships,  just  as  it  is  that  of  each  ship  to  hit  the  batteries;  but 
whereas  the  battery,  or  group  of  batteries,  can  only  predict 
where  a  ship  will  bo,  say,  a  minute  in  advance,  and  that  only 
on  condition  that  she  is  clearly  visible,  the  ship  always  know* 
half  an  hour  in  advance,  if  need  be,  what  her  range  to  th« 
battery  will  be,  because  her  speed  ond  helm-angle  are  entirely 
under  her  captain's  control,  and  he  can  vary  either,  or  botii, 
as  he  pleases. 

Further,  thanks  to  Q.F.  guns  and  the  extraordinary 
power  of  modern  artillery,  a  sliip  can  from  time  to  time  sa 
shroud  the  fort  in  a  cloud  of  dust,  smoke,  and  dirt,  thrown 
up  by  bursting  shells,  that  for  some  minutes  all  observation 
oi  the  ship's  course  from  the  fort,  or  from  anywhere  near  it, 
becomes  impossible,  and  while  the  dust  so  raised  is  settling 
she  can  change  her  cour,-je  and  reappear  at  an  entirely 
unknown  range  for  her  enemy. 

It  is  clear  that  there  are  ways  of  overcoming  this  diSi- 
culty  if  it  has  been  thought  out  and  installed  in  advance;  bu* 
it  is  quite  certain  from  the  "progress  reports"  hitherto 
received  that  this  is  a  development  well  beyond  any  whic^ 
the  Turks  hav*  as  yet  worked  out. 


14» 


March  6, 1915. 


LAND     AND     v\\'  A  T  E  R. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


THE    COST    OF    A    SAILORS'    HOME. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

EiH, — You  may  have  noticed  that  the  Scottish  National 

Council  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  has  been  doing  really  good  work  at 

the  training  camps  in  Scotland  since  the  beginning  of  the 

]Fftr. 

We  hare  had  a  rery  urgent  appeal  from  luvergordon  to 
do  something  for  the  Navy  men  who  spend  their  leisure  time 
ashore  there.  These  men  when  they  get  their  leave  ashore 
have  absolutely  no  place  to  spend  their  time,  and  certainly 
BO  place  to  spend  a  night  in.  We  have  embarked  upon  the 
building  of  a  sailors'  home  with  fifty  bed  cubicles,  restaurant, 
iraoke  room,  billiard  room,  and  entertainment  room  accom- 
modation— a  place  where  they  can  go  freely,  and  always  find 
ft  warm  welcome,  comfort,  and  entertainment. 

The  appeal  from  the  officers  and  from  the  district  has 
be:-n  so  strong  that  we  have  embarked  upon  the  construction 
cf  the  home  without  the  funds  being  secured.  The  total  cost, 
including  furnishing,  will  bo  £3,600.  Towards  this  we  have 
gathered  £900,  and  have  received  £500  as  a  Treasury  grant 
on  condition  that  it  is  fiui'shed  in  three  months'  time.  We  are 
appealing  for  the  remaining  £2,200.  The  national  indebted- 
neM  to  our  sailors  goes  without  saying,  and  I  am  sure  the 
need  for  this  sum  only  wants  to  be  made  known  to  insure  its 
being  received.  A  recommendation  to  the  undoubtedly 
eympaibetic  readers  of  your  splendid  journal  would  be  of 
Inestimable  value  in  securing  the  required  amount. — Thank- 
ing you  in  anticipation,  I  am  faithfully  yours, 

Andrew  H.  Pettigeew. 


of  Government  expenditure;  they  would  not  be  enriching 
themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  State  by  receiving  a  high 
rate  of  interest;  and  they  would,  by  means  of  the  sinking 
fund,  end  by  giving  their  country  the  present  of  an  organised 
business  undertaking  free  of  cost. 

By  subscribing  the  capital,  some  of  us  who  are  not  able, 
by  reason  of  age  or  health,  to  serve  our  country  in  the  field, 
would  feel  that  we  were  doing  something  in  the  service  of  the 
people,  and  in  our  small  way  helping  to  perform  a  XtiToipjua, 
■ — I  remain,  yours  very  truly, 

J.  W.  Williams. 

Perhaps  you  will  say  that  this  is  sentiment,  not  business; 
but  in  war  time  sentiment  has  greater  power  than  ever. 

New  House,  Wadhurst, 


"THE    9TH    LANCERS." 
To  the  Editor  of  L.'.nd  and  Watek. 

5;r, — With  reference  to  the  letter  headed  "  The  9th 
Lancers,"  which  appeared  m  Land  and  Water  of 
February  27,  I  am  able  to  answer  "  Old  Soldier's  "  ^estion. 

On  August  24  the  flank  of  the  5th  Infantry  Division 
was  threat'ened  by  a  very  hea-v7  attack  by  the  enemy's 
infantry.  The  9th  Lancers  and  part  of  the  4th  Dragoon 
Guards  were  ordered  to  charge  with  a  view  to  checking  the 
enemy's  advance.  This  llsey  did  under  a  terrlfio  fire,  being 
•iipported  by  the  remainder  of  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards, 
the  18th  Hus.iars,  and  L  Battery  R.H.A.  No  guns  were 
charged.  The  mistake  made  by  Mr.  H.  Ross  and  other  artists 
is,  I  think,  due  to  the  fact  that  it  was  imm.cdiately  after  the 
charge  that  Captain  Grenfell  went  to  the  help  cf  tke  119th 
Battery.  This  battery  had  suffered  very  heavily,  and,  owing 
to  the  heavy  fire,  was  unable  to  bring  up  the  teams.  Captain 
Grenfell,  assisted  by  officers  and  men  of  the  9th  Lancers, 
helped  the  gunners  to  man-handle  the  guns  cut  of  action. 

I  think°a  good  many  people  have  mixed  up  the  two 
Incidents.     I  enclose  my  card. — Yours, 


"AN      AIR     FLEET     3,000     STRONG." 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir,— Your  plan  ought  not  to  fail  for  the  want  of 
•apitil  Though  tlie  Government  may  not  at  once  vote  the 
monev,  cannot  an  appeal  be  made  to  the  publio?  In  thia 
appeal  let  patriotism  be  put  before  dividends. 

I  venture  to  suggest  the  following  points,  in  sketching 
the  lines  of  a  patriotic  limited  liability  company. 

1  The  company  shall  be  formed  with  a  capital  of 
£10  000,000,  divided  into  £1  shares,  and  et  allotment 
preference  shall  be  given  to  tlie  small  subscriber. 

2  The  maximum  dividend  shall  be  5  (or  even  4)  per  cent. , 
io  that  the  shareholders  shall  feel  that  they  are  helping  their 
country  at  least  as  much  as  their  pockets.     _ 

3  The  employes  shall  have  full  trades  union  rates  of  pay 
(and  shall  further  have  divided  among  them  2i  per  cent  of 
the  profits  over  and  above  the  fixed  dividends  paid  to  the 

ihareholders).  n  i,_  „„;  i 

4  That  any  further  profits  that  may  accrue  shall  be  paid 
into  a  sinking  fund,  which  sinking  fund  shall  be  used  to  pay 
off  the  shareholders  at  par,  either  by  annual  drawings  or  as 
a  whole  when  the  sinking  fund  shall  have  reached  the  sum 
of  the  capital.  ^     ,         .,   ,  ,,^ 

5  That  at  each  drawing  and  repayment  of  capital  the 

Government  shall  step  into  the  place  of  the  fo™<^y  "^'^^''..''f 
the  stock,  BO  that  in  the  end  the  Government  shaU  own  the 
whole  concern.  .,  .       ,      ,,       .     , 

The  general  public  would,  by  Bubscribing  for  the  stoc^, 
.void  the  necessity  of  stUl  further  inflating  the  present  volume 


ANTI-SUBMARINB  TACTICS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir, — In  the  discussions  which  have  appeared  in  the  news- 
papers as  to  the  best  form  of  anti-submarine  tactics,  I  have  not 
yet  seen  a  suggestion  that  a  special  type  of  boat  should  be  con- 
structed for  the  purpose  of  attacking  this  new  enemy.  De- 
stroyers were  designed  and  constructed  for  the  special  purpose 
of  attacking  torpedo  boats.  Is  it  not  probable  that  a  new  type 
of  vessel  will  have  to  be  designed  for  the  special  purpose  of 
attacking  submarines?  If  this  proves  to  be  the  case,  let  us 
consider  the  principal  points  which  should  bo  embodied  in  the 
design : 

(1)  She  must  have  speed  at  least  as  great  as  that  of  the 
lubmarine;  also  she  must  respond  quickly  to  her  rudder  and 
turn  in  a  small  circle. 

(2)  She  must  be  adapted  for  ramming  and  constructed  in 
such  a  manner  that  she  will  withstand  the  ehock  of  collision. 

(3)  She  must  carry  deck  armament  somewhat  more 
powerful  than  that  of  the  largest  submarine  and  also  a  largo 
icatter  gun  to  use  against  the  periscope. 

(4)  She  should  have  as  low  a  freeboard  as  is  compatible 
with  a  capability  of  keeping  at  sea  in  stormy  weather  and,  if 
possible,  she  should  have  no  mast  or  funnel  in  order  that  she 
may  be  invisible  at  a  distance. 

Possibly  some  of  our  torpedo  boats  could  be  adapted  to 
fulfil  the  more  important  of  these  conditions,  but  if  not,  is 
there  any  good  reason  why  the  Admiralty  should  not,  without 
delay,  construct  a  few  specially  designed  anti-submarine  boats  t 
Destroyers  are  too  large  and  too  valuable  for  the  purpose,  and 
as  for  steam  yachts,  whose  maximum  speed  is  twelve  or 
thirteen  knots,  and  which  are  slow  in  answering  their  rudders, 
I  am  confident  that  no  yachtsman  would  consider  them  at  all 
fit  to  cope  with  a  fast  and  active  submarine  enemy. 

If  the  Admiralty  are  trusting  to  armed  steam  yachts  or 
to  unarmed  merchant  steamers  and  trawlers  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  enemy's  submarines,  I  venture  to  think  that  they 
will  discover  before  long  that  they  have  made  a  grave  mistake 
and  one  which  may  have  serious  consequences. 

Perhaps  I  should  add  that  I  am  writing  this  letter  in  the 
cspacity  of  a  yachtsman  of  forty  years'  experience  and  also 
as  an  ex-olEcer  of  the  Eoyal  Enginetrs.— I  remain.  Sir,  yours 

faithfully, 

Dunleath. 


THE    EAST    KENT    HUNT. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — The  East  Kent  Hunt  has  formed  a  corps  of 
Mounted  Scouts. 

The  Committee  consists  of  Mr.  H.  W.  Selby  Lowndes 
(the  M.F.H.,  who  is  chairman).  Mr.  S.  L.  Harries  (hon.  sec), 
Mr.  ,T.  E.  Churchill  (hon.  sec.  P.  and  D),  Mr.  J.  D.  Masted, 
and  Colonel  Baynes,  who  is  in  command. 

Captain  Bell  has  kindly  lent  Bourne  Park  for  drilling. 

The  corps  is  recognised  by  the  War  Office,  and  already  a 
number  of  drills  have  taken  place. 

Amongst  others  who  have  enrolled  and  attended  the 
mounted  drills  are  Messrs.  Selby  Lowndes,  Harries,  Churchill, 
Uniacke,  Collard,  Tanner,  Miles,  Turner,  _  Hunt,  Kelsey, 
Maxted,  Coleman,  Goodson,  Afhenden,  Cathie,  Ac,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  hunting  men  in  East  Kent  who  are  not  eligible  for 
Lord  Kitchener's  Army  will  jcin  as  scon  as  possible. 

Mr.  A.  F.  TJniacke,  of  13,  St.  Gsorge's  Street,  Canter- 
bury, who  is  the  hon.  sec,  will  funiish  .ill  particulars  as  to 
conditions,    drills,    uniform,    &c.,    on    application.  —  Yours 

faithfully, 

H.  W.  Sllev  Lowndes. 


LAND      AND      lW  A  T  E  R. 


March  6,  1915, 


NET    DEFENCE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Watir. 

Bra, — Permit  me  to  recur  to  the  pressing,  yet  perplexed, 
problem  of  defence  against  miiie  and  torpedo  attacK.  Many 
methods  of  protection  will  suggest  themselves  to  your  readers, 
which  may  be  classified  into  two  main  categories  of  Active  and 
Passiie  defence.  Neither  should  be  neglected  at  the  present 
time. 

To  deal  with  "  Active  "defence  first.  "Forewarned  is 
forearmed."  No  owner,  or  sea-captain,  should  allow  his  ship 
to  sail  without  a  full  and  sufficient  equipment  of  guns, 
machine-guns,  rifles,  and,  above  all,  gunners,  for  dealing 
faithfully  with  submarines  and  other  "  vermin  "  of  the  high 
seas.  Nor  should  anti-aircraft  artillery — in  these  days  of 
Zeppelins  and  Taubes — be  forgotten;  while  a  pent-house  steel 
net,  suspended  awning-wise  between  the  masts,  should  furnish 
a  satisfactory  protection  against  the  impact  of  sky-dropped 
bombs. 

With  regard  to  "  Passive  "  defence,  there  is,  in  my  judg- 
ment, no  protection  comparable  with  that  of  steel-net  crino- 
lines, only  the  old-fashioned  system  of  torpedo  net  defence 
has  to  be  reconsidered,  extended,  and  enlarged.  The  explosive 
energy  of  mines  and  torpedoes  is  intensely  local  in  its  opera- 
tion, and  if  the  explosion  can  be  kept,  say  twenty  feet,  from 
the  sides  of  the  vessel  attacked,  it  will,  in  most  cases,  prove  to 
be  comparatively  innocuous;  and  every  foot  of  increased 
distance  rapidly  reduces  its  percussive  force.  I  venture, 
therefore,  to  suggest  that  all  sea-going  vessels  should  for  the 
present  be  supplied  with  a  V-shaped  framework  forward, 
constructed  out  of  stout  pitch-pine  baulks,  steel  joists,  or 
girders.  Upon  these  baulks  would  be  suspended  steel  nets 
composed  of  rings — say  six  to  eight  inches  in  diameter,  linked 
together  in  vertical,  lateral,  and  horizontal  planes,  &s  illua- 
jtrated  in  the  following  diagram. 


Take  a  ship  of,  say,  300  feet  in  length  (different  sizes  of 
vessels  would,  of  course,  vary  proportionately  in  their  equip- 
ment). I  calculate  that  the  weight  of  nets  for  such  a  ship, 
running  fore  and  aft  its  total  length,  and  having  the  depth  of 
the  vessel's  draught,  together  with  cylindrical,  cigar-shaped 
floaters,  for  carrying  the  weight  of  suspension,  and  linked  in 
flexible  connection  with  stout  steel  chains  (vide  accompanying 


diagram),  would  not  exceed,  say,  fifteen  to  twenty  tons, 
the  cost  of  which,  according  to  the  complexity  of  the  fittings, 
might  be  estimated  to  be  between  £300  and  £500.  These  nets 
iWould,  of  coiirse,  involve  a  certain  reduction  of  speed,  but  the 
fittings  could  be  ea?ily  designed  so  that  the  nets  and  their 
floaters  could  be  taken  aboard  at  will,  when  the  vessel  was 
steaming  or  sailing  outside  the  zone  of  probable  mine  danger 
or  of  submarine  attack.  The  loss  of  speed  involved  is  a  serious 
inalter,  but  not  to  be  taken  into  account  as  compareii  with 


the  sinking  of  the  ship  itself,  and  the  even  more  irreparable 
loss  of  gallant  lives. 

Thus  "actively"  and  "passively"  armed  our  mer«as« 
tile  marine,  no  less  than  our  naval  fleets,  might  continue  ta 
plough  the  oceans  with  supreme  indifference  to  the  petty  malio* 
of  piratical  foes,  and  the  terror  of  "  the  destruction  whioh 
walketh  in  darkness  "  would  swiftly  cease  to  overshadow  the 
spirits  of  those  ' '  who  go  down  to  the  sea  in  sliipa  and  occupy 
their  business  in  great  waters." — Yours  faithfully, 

Aanold  F.  Hills. 
'•  Hammerfield,"  Peashurst,  Kent. 


TEUTONIC    TRUTH. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — As  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  some  time  ago  justly  doubt*4 
In  your  paper  the  accuracy  of  the  number  of  prisoners  of  wM 
ofiicially  stated  as  having  been  captured  by  Germany,  tibe  fot 
lowing  may  interest  you. 

The  Frankfurter  Zeitung,  which  during  this  war  revealed 
itself  as  the  most  Jingo  paper  in  Germany,  and  is  therafor» 
not  to  be  suspected  of  playing  the  German  authorities  nn- 
pleasant  tricks,  stated  on  February  25  that  Germany  and 
Austria-Hungary  held  then  together  805,000  prisoners  of  war. 
Of  the  462,000  Russians,  230,000  were  in  Austria-IIunffarT, 
Deducting  also  50,000  Serbians  held  there,  altogether  525,0^ 
prisoners  wore,  according  to  that  German  paper,  in  Germany. 

When  seeing  that  report  I  happened  to  remember  that  \im 
German  Chief  Headquarters  issued  December  31  an  official 
statement,  saying:  "The  total  number  of  prisoners  of  wa» 
interned  in  Germany,  not  including  civilian  prisoners,  waa. 
at  the  end  of  1914,  8,138  officers  ejid  577,875  men  (totaS 
586,013^."  And  that  official  statement  added:  "  Thea« 
figures  do  not  include  a  number  of  those  taken  in  the  course  ol 
the  pursuit  in  Russian  Poland,  nor  those  et  present  on  thel» 
way  to  concentration  camps."  Yet,  leaving  those  out,  you  will 
notice  that  the  German  Chief  Headquarters  mentioned  04 
December  31  not  less  than  61,000  more  prisoners  of  war  thaa 
the  Frankfurter  Zeitung  reported  to  be  la  Germany  oa 
February  25 ! 

In  order  to  make  it  clear  to  our  readers  in  Holland  whaf 
reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  German  official  reports,  I  took 
further  the  trouble  to  calculate  very  carefully  the  number  o7 

Etisoners  of  war  which,  according  to  the  official  reports  sent 
y  V/olff's  Bureau  from  Berlin  to  our  paper,  are  supposed  t« 
have  been  captured  on  both  fronts  by  the  Germans  between 
January  1  and  February  22.  In  that  time  there  were  reported 
118,426  prisoners  of  war  captured  by  the  Germans  in  Eask 
Prussia  end  Poland  and  15,453  on  the  Western  front.  Adding 
these  to  the  number  officially  reported  on  December  31,  wo  ge| 
a  total  of  719,892,  or  194,892  more  than  tha  FranlcfwU*. 
Zeitung  reported  on  February  25. 

One  other  proof  of  how  the  "  nation  of  poets  and 
thinkers  "  is  juggling  with  its  numbers  of  prisoners.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Berliner  Tagehlatt,  the  German  Minister  at  Berne 
issued  to  the  Swiss  newspapers  the  statement  that  the  numbe» 
of  German  war  prisoners  up  to  the  end  of  January  were :  In 
France,  49,350;  in  Russia,  2,030;  and  in  England,  7,247j 
total,  58,627.  Now,  the  official  statement  issued  from  the 
German  Chief  Headquarters  on  December  31  contained  the 
following  remark:  "The  Russian  statement  alleged  to  have 
been  issued  by  theRusslan  Ministerof  War, that  1,140  German 
officers  and  134,700  men  have  been  captured  by  the  Russians. 
is  incorrect,  as  the  Russian  figures  include  all  civilians  arrested 
on  and  since  the  outbreak  of  war.  The  number  of  actual 
prisoners  of  war  is  not  more  than  15  per  cent,  of  these  figures.'* 
Very  well,  15  per  cent,  of  135,840  gives  20,376  "  actual 
prisoners  of  war  "  which  official  Germany  acknowledged  to  be 
in  Russia  at  the  end  of  1914.  And  the  German  Minister  ai 
Berne  has  the  hardihood  to  say  that  four  weeks  later  ba| 
2,030  German  prisoners  of  war  were  in  Rus.=;ia.  ' 

The  Teutonic  mind  appears  to  be  a  wonderful  tliiaj^-« 
J  am.  Sir,  youra  sincerely, 

JonN  C.  vaj»  deb  Veeb 
(London  Editor  of  the  Anasterdam  Telegraaf)» 
49,  Minster  Road.  N.W. 


MR.  HILAIRE  BELLOC'S  LECTURES 

Llandudno Pier  Pavllioo...  Saturday 

Colwyn   Bay...   Pier  Pavilion...  Saturday 

London Q'joen's  Ilal!..    Tuesday 

Winchester Guildhall Wednesday 

Salisbury Victoria  Uall...  Wednesda^j' 

BoiuTiemouth....  Pavilion Thursday 

Wej-mouth Burdon  Rooms.  Thursday 

Plymouti. Guildhall Friday 

Ex«ter„..„^n..  Victoria  QalL,  ^ordajr....,^.. 


ON  THE  WAR. 

6  March,  3  p.m. 
0  March,  8  p.m. 

9  March,  6.30  p.m< 

10  March,  8  p.m. 

10  March,  B.30  p.m. 

11  March,  3  p.m. 

11  March,  8.50  p.m. 

12  March,  3  and  B.38li 
U  Maicli.  &30  p.|^ 


Ifi* 


March   6,    1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


Onoto  Pens 


Are  the  only  standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
made  by  a  British 
Company  with  British 
Capital    and    Labour. 


From 


10/6 

upwards. 


THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO..    LTD..     LONDON. 


FIRTH^S 


a 


STAINLESS  STEEL 

for  CUTLERY,  etc. 

Neither   Rusts,  Stains,  nor    Tarnishes. 


ARTICLES  MADE  FROM  THIS 
STEEL,  BEING  ENTIRELY  UN- 
AFFECTED BY  FOOD  ACIDS, 
FRUITS,  VINEGAR,  etc.,  WILL  BE 
FOUND  TO  BE  OF  ENORMOUS 
ADVANTAGE  IN  HOTELS. 
CLUBS,  RESTAURANTS, 
CAMPS.  NEITHER  THE  KNIFE- 
BOARD  NOR  GLEANING 
MACHINE  IS  NOW  NECESSARY. 
^  CUTLERY  OF  THIS  STEEL 
MAY  BE  HAD  OF  ALL  THE 
LEADING  MANUFACTURERS. 
SEE  THAT  KNIVES  BEAR  THIS 
MARK. 

JfirthL 
(stainless) 

Original  and  Sole  Makers: 

THOS.  FIRTH  &  SONS,  Ltd. 

SHEFFIELD. 


GOLDSMITHS. 
SILVERSMITHS  & 
SILK  MERCERS 


MILITARY 

LUMINOUS  WATCHES 

(VISIBLE  AT  NIGHT) 

FITTED  EITHER  WITH  THE  ORIGINAL  PATENT 
SCREW  CASE.  OR  A  PATENT  SOLID  ONE-PiECE 
CASE  INTO  WHICH  THE  MOVEMENT  SCREWS 
(as  preferred).  DUST  AND  DAMP  PROOF. 
THE   FINEST   SERVICE  WATCH   OBTAINABLE 

£2    15    0 

Also  in  Plain  Nickel  or  Oxydised   Case,    One    Guinea. 

NOTE. — All  watches  sold  by  Harrods  carry  a  (uaranlee  for  three  years. 

HARRODS  LTD.       LONDON,  S.W. 

R.    BURBIDGE.    Managing  Director. 


335 


LAND    AND     WATER 


March  6,   191^ 


CHOOSING  KIT 

Practical  Hints 

THESE  articles  are  written  from  practical  experi- 
ence of  military  matters,  with  a  view  to  keeping 
our  readers  in  touchwith  the  various  requirements 
of  active  service.  Changes  of  climate  and  the  peculiar 
conditions  under  which  the  present  campaign  is  being 
waged  render  different  items  of  equipment  advisable  at 
different  times,  and  we  are  in  touch  with  officers  at  the 
front  and  others  from  whom  the  actual  requirements  of 
officers  and  men  can  be  ascertained.  The  articles  are 
not  intended  to  advertise  any  particular  firm  or  firms. 

We  shall  be  pleased  to  supply  information  to  our 
readers  as  to  where  any  of  the  articles  mentioned  are 
obtainable,  and  we  invite  correspondence  from  officers 
on  active  service  who  care  to  call  our  attention  to  any 
points  which  would  be  advantageous  in  the  matter  of 
comforts  or  equipment,  etc.,  to  those  who  are  about  to 
leave  for  the  front. 

In  the  manufacture  of  articles  of  kit  generally,  a  good 
many  makers  suffer  from  not  knowing  the  actual  require- 
ments of  their  customers.  For  instance,  there  was  shown  to 
me  a  day  or  two  ago  a  waterproofed  and  lined  vest,  which 
would  have  been  perfectly  admirable  for  a  motorist  or  for 
any  man  not  called  on  to  undergo  any  extreme  exertion,  but 
for  a  soldier,  whose  life  alternates  between  absolute  stagnation 
in  the  trenches  and  violent  movement  in  marching  and 
attacking,  it  was  of  very  little  use  owing  to  insufficient 
ventilation.  It  was  a  good  thing,  but  not  for  campaigning 
purposes.  The  same  is  true  of  a  multitude  of  articles  made 
for  military  use  ;  they  are  good  things,  but  they  are  made 
without  knowledge  of  the  conditions  under  which  the  troops 
are  working,  and  they  are  unpractical  in  design. 
A  New  Flask 

"  All  the  advantages  of  sUver,  at  the  price  of  nickel," 
sums  up  a  new  flask  which  is  manufactured  in  nickel  and 
silver-plated  inside  with  a  view  to  the  absolute  avoidance  of 
corrosion.  The  flask  is,  first  of  all,  made  in  two  parts,  in  the 
usual  oblong  shape ;  these  parts  are  joined  to  form  one 
unleakable  whole,  and  then  the  interior  plating  is  done,  so 
that  the  flask  is  equivalent  to  a  silver  one  so  far  as  its  interior 
goes.  It  is  then  fitted  with  a  good  bayonet  top,  and  there  is 
a  flask  which  is  within  the  reach  of  any  officer  as  regards 
price,  is  neat  in  appearance  (if  that  is  desired),  handy  in 
form,  and  sufficiently  stout  in  manufacture  to  stand  any 
amount  of  knocking  about  without  acquiring  the  dents  and 
creases  to  which  silver  is  liable,  owing  to  the  thinness  in 
which  it  is  made  up.  Here  is  a  really  serviceable  article  for 
the  officer  or  man  who  has  not  yet  got  his  flask. 
Waders 

I  have  recently  inspected  a  new  pattern  of  wader  designed 
for  use  with  the  ordinary  military  boot.  It  is  made  of  the 
same  thickness  of  weU-waterproofed  material  from  top  to 
toe ;  it  reaches  well  above  the  knee,  and  fastens  to  the 
suspender  button  at  the  waist.  It  weighs  just  over  one 
pound,  folds  into  very  small  compass,  and  slips  over  the 
ordinary  sock  inside  even  a  close-fitting  boot.  It  is 
absolutely  waterproof  and  protects  from  frost-bite,  and  it  is 
about  the  cheapest  thing  of  its  kind  yet  introduced.  The 
average  pattern  of  wader — even  if  it  can  be  worn  with  an 
ordinary  boot — necessitates  having  a  size  two  or  three  times 
larger  than  usual,  but  one  would  be  surprised  at  the  ease 
with  which  this  article  will  go  into  the  ordinary  boot — 
without  discomfort  to  the  wearer.  There  is  thus  no  necessity 
to  carry  an  extra  pair  of  boots,  and  as  these  waders  are 
portable  and  cheap  they  are  eminently  useful  for  trench 
work  at  the  present  time. 
A  Chilblain  Cure 

Some  time  ago  a  simple  remedy  for  chilblains  was 
suggested  in  these  columns,  and  with  reference  to  this  a 
correspondent  writes  :  "  Seeing  this  remedy  for  chilblains 
suggested,  I  wondered  if  the  following  excellent  remedy 
would  not  be  more  easily  obtainable  than  camphor  dissolved 
in  brandy.  I  myself  have  cured  chilblains  with  this  remedy 
for  years,  and  although  it  sounds  rather  a  drastic  remedy, 
it  does  not  hurt  in  the  least.  It  was  given  me  years  ago  by 
an  old  Irishman  who  had  used  it  repeatedly  and  always 
successfully.    The  procedure  is  to  dry  the  chilblains  well. 


An   Oilskin 

without    the   sticky    feeling 

I    HIS  Oilskin-coat    being   specially  treated    is 
'      without  the  objectionable  stickiness    insepar- 
able from  ordinary  oilskins. 

ENTIRELY  WATERPROOF.  LINED  WOOL  FLEECE 
Can   be    worn    if    necessary    over    Gieat     Coat. 

50/- 


PRICE 


Oilskin  Cap,   also  non-sticky 


3/6 


Motor  Cycle    Suit, 

Jacket   and    Overalls, 

37/6 

Also  suitable  for  Aviators. 


For    those   v^ho   suffer 

with   cold   feet. 

Chamois  Leather  Socks 

3/9   per   pair. 


. n»  Lintn  //«//.__ 

Regent  Street.  London.W. 


KHAKI  SHIRTS 

For    Active    Service 

I    HESE    Shirts  are  made    from  a  very 
'       durable    and    unshrinkable    flanriel, 
woven  specially  for  use,  in  the  Regulation 
^hadc. 

They  are  a  good  weight  and  are  exception- 
?lly  well  cut,  made  and  finished  by  our 
own    workpeople    in     our    own    factories. 


Price,  with  a  detachable  collar 
to  each 


:  6/11 


Khaki     Collars 

Made   from   oddments    of 

Regulation  Shade  Flannels. 

Usually   1/6  each.     Now 

8/6  doz. 


:  Zephyr     Khaki     Shirts,    finest    Egyptian  j 
:   Cotton    for    summer    wear,      7  / 1  1 
i  with   two   collars,  Each     I  /  1  1    ; 

^"-—-^^^^Tht  f-tntn  ftair -"'^ 

Regent  Street.  London  W 


PRACTICAL  KIT 


OFFICER'S  WATERPROOF,    lined    fleece,  £     s.   d. 

guaranteed  waterproof.     An  ideal  Service  coat  -  Price  S      SO 

With  lining,  detachable ,,BieO 

\Vithout  lining 3      3   O 

"  I  have  given  one  of  these  coats  a  pe1son.1l  trial  under  bad  winter 
conditions  of  weather,  and  have  found  it  all  that  could  be  desired  in 
wet  and  in  cold ;  it  fulfils  the  double  purpose  of  waterproof  and 
warm  coat,  and,  unlike  the  coat  with  detachable  lining,  is  not  unduly 
heavy.  The  proofing  is  of  the  very  best  quality,  really  proof  against  a 
soaking  rain  for  any  length  of  time  ;  the  lining  is  a  soft,  light  fleece, 
which  altogether  takes  away  the  "feel"  generally  associated  with 
waterproof  garments,  makes  the  coat  comfortably  warm  for  winter 
wear,  and  is  so  light  in  weight  that  on  a  dry,  cold  day  it  is  preferable 
to  a  cloth  coat ;  the  fact  of  its  being  windproof  adds  greatly  to  its 
warmth.  A  further  point  in  its  favour  is  that  it  is  thoroughly  well 
ventilated,  and  altogether  it  seems  about  the  best  all  purposes  coat 
that  one  can  obtain." — Author  of  "  Choosing  liit "  Article,  Land  and 
Water,  Fth.  13,  1915. 


POCKET      FLASK,    oxydised,    plated    inside, 

non-corrosive.     Strong  and  light 
SAM   BROWNE  BELT,  best  bridle  leather     -  2 
HAVERSACKS,  extra  large  and  strong.     Made 

from  an  officer's  design 

WIRE  NIPPERS, insulated  handles, inleather case 
DOi  insulated  handles,  Ironside  pattern 

LOADED  STICKS,  weighted  pigskin  knobs 
Do.  covered  all  over  pigskin 

OFFICER'S    NEWMARKET    WHIP,  with 

thong,  covered  pigskin 1 

"ACTIVE   SERVICE"  MESS  BOX,   iiued 

for  six  persons 6 

LUMINOUS  WATCHES,  in  wrist  strap,  silver  2 


14  6 

15  O 

12  6 

12  6 

15  6 

12  6 

15  O 

1  O 


18 
2 


6 
O 


Send  for  full  List  of  War  Equipment. 


SWAINE  6  ADENEY 

Br  appomtment  to  H.M.  The  Rintf 

185     PICCADILLY.    W. 


336 


March    6,    1915 


LAND   AMIi    WATkk 


LAND    AND    WATER 

MONTHLY 
LITERARY     REVIEW 


WM.    BLACKWOOD    6     SONS 


•*  BLACKWOOD" — "The  most  brilliant  of  our  magazines" — has  a  unique  reputation  for  military  articles.     During 
the   present   crisis  its  circulation   has   reached   a   point   unequalled   since   the   Franco-German    War. 

By   far    the    best   account   of   events  at    the  Front  is  appearing    in 

BlacKw^ood's    Magazine 

under  the  title  of  "The   Diary   of   a    Subaltern." 

Tlie   January   and   February   numbers   are  out    of   print   in    spite   of   largely    increased    impressions. 
ORDER    YOUR    MARCH    COPY   AT   ONCE. 

In    it   appears   also    "With    Rawlinson   in   Belgium,"   being    the   diary   of   one   who    had    exceptional    opportunities    for 
witnessing     the    events    immediately    follovying    the     fall    of    Antwerp    and    the    historic    stand    in    front    of    Ypre~. 

BOOKS    FOR    PRESENT    READING 


CHIEF  OF  THE  STAFF,   the  grkat  military 

NOVEL.     By    Mrs.    KENNETH    COMBE.      Author   of    "Cecilia 
Kirkman's  Son  "  and  "  Seekers  All."     Third  impression.     6s. 

ALADORE.      By  HENRY  NEWBOLT.     6s. 

"  A  fair-thouchted  and  very  gracious  hook."— Pall  Mail  Gazette. 
"Full  of  strange  surprises,  and  told   in   prose  of  remarkable   distinction  and 
melody." — Spectator. 

A   ROYAL  MARRIAGE.    By  Sydney  c.  grier, 

.Author  of  "One   Crowded    Hour,"   "Writ  in   Water,"   etc.     Witli 
Frontispiece  by  A.  Pearse.     6s. 

"The  lale  is  as  convincing  as  the  real  thing — there  »re  real  people  in  it — and 
evn  more  stirring." — Globe. 

CIVIL  DUDGEON.    By  c.  h  tremlett.   gs. 

"  A  thrilling  story  of  London  Town  in  King  Charles's  day.     .    .     .     Drnwn  with 
irresistible  ch.^rrn." — Globe. 

"  A  real  success.     We  can  cordially  recommend  this  novel."—  Everyman. 


STRANGERS     WITHIN     THE     GATES. 

The    Story    of    the    English    in    India.     By    Miss    GABKIELLE 
FESTING,  Author  of  "When  Kings  Rode  to  Delhi."     7s.  6d.  net, 

'*  Miss  Fpsting  has  done  fine  work,  and  in  this  time  of  war  her  stirrinj;  narrative 
gives  real  pleasure." — Saturday  Review. 

THE    REAL   INDIAN    PEOPLE,   By  ueut. 

COLONEL  S.  J.  THOMSON,  C.I.E.,  I.M.S..  Author  of  "Silent 
India."     7s.  Sd.  net. 

"Among  the  best  things  that  it  has  been  our  good  fortune  to  read  about  India, 
Colonel  Thomson's  admirable  book  should  receive  the  atieniion  it  richly 
deserves." — Observer. 

EGYPT  FROM    1798  TO   1914.    By.  a  e.  p  b. 

WEIGALL.  [Shortly 

NAVAL  OCCASIONS.     By  B.\RTIMEUS.    Is.  net. 
THE   GREEN    CURVE.    By  oi.E-LUK-OIE.     1s.net. 


WM.    BLACKWOOD    6     SONS 


EDINBURGH     «5     LONDON 


MACMILLAN  S  NEW  BOOKS 


By    the    EARL    OF 


SECOND    /  M  PRESS  ION, 

ABBAS  II.  (Ex-Khedivc   of   Egypt). 

CROMER.  8vo.  2s.  6d.  net. 
'Che  Spectator.—"  An  intensely  intereiiing  account  of  the  politica!  events  in  which  L^rd 
Cromer  '  kept  his  end  up*  against  the  petMstent  intriiun  of  Tewfik's  shifty  successor.  I  he 
munner  in  which  Lord  Cromer  prevented  the  young  Khedive  from  doing  much  harm  is  a 
perfect  lesson  in  the  art  of  dealing  with  the  Oriental  mind." 

A  HISTORY  OF  PERSI4.    By  Lie-t.  cd.  P.  M  sykes,  cm.g.. 

CLE.,  Author  of  "Ten  Thousand  MiUs  In  Pertia  "  and  "The  Glory 

of  the  Shia   World."       With    Maps,   4   Plates  in  colour  and    170  in 

black  and  white,  and  numerous    f-iead-pieces.         In  2  vols.        8vo. 

£2  10s.  net.  [Shortly. 

*.•    This  history  must  necessarily  prove  of  very  great  value  to  those  who  are  concerned  in 

any  way  wilh  Persia,  for  it  at  once  forms  the  only  worit  which  deals  with  the  country  as  a 

whole  and  emhodies  the  rich  fruits  of  modern  research. 

ARABIA    INFELIX,    or     THE     TURKS     IN     YAMEN. 

By  G.  WYMAN  BURY,  Author  of  "The  Land  of  Uz."      Illustrated. 

8vo.      7s.  6d.  net. 
Vhe  IVorU- — "This   is  one  of  the  best  books  of  travel  that  has  been  published  recently. 
With  so  much  interest  being  taken  in  Turkish  affairs  it  should  find  many  readers/^ 


By  RUDYARD  KIPLING. 


THE  NEW  ARMY  IN  TRAINING. 

l6mo.     Sewed.  6d.  net. 

THE  SERVICE  KIPLING. 

Twenty-six  volumes       l6mo.      Blue  cloth,  2s.  6d,  net  per  volume 

Plain  Tales  from  tfie  HilU.     2  vols.  The  Light  that  Failed.     2  vols. 

Soldier*s  Three.     2  vols.  The  Naulahka.      2  voU. 

Wee  Willie  Winkic.     2  vols.  Many  Inventions.     2  vols- 

From  Sea  to  Sea.     4  vols-  The  Day's  Work.     2  vols- 

Life's   Handicap.     2  vols- Kim.     2  vols- 

THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE.       By  Sir  charles  p.  lucas. 

K.C.B.,  K.C.M.G.  Crown  8vo.  2s.net.  [/mmeJialely. 
*#*  A  popular  account  of  the  gradual  expansion  of  England  into  an  Empire  with 
Dominions  overjeas-  

BY  AN  AIVIERICAN  WRITER. 

THE  WORLD  WAR.    How  it  Looks  to  the  Nations  Involved 
and  what  it  Means  to  Us.    By  elbert  f.  Baldwin. 


1  8v 


5s.  6d.  net. 


SONGS    FROM    THE    CLAY.      Poems    by    JAMES    STEPHENS. 
Author  of  "  The  Crock  of  Cold."  etc.     Crown  8vo.     3s.6d.net. 

(More*  /-' 

ONE     HUNDRED     POEMS     OF     KABIR.     Translated  by 

RABINDRANATH    TAGORE.  assisted    by   EVELYN 
UNDERHILL.     Crown  8vo,  48.  6d.  net. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO..  LTD  ,   LONDON. 


To  foster  free  and  independent  thought,  to  profit  by  the 
personal  experience  of  great  thinkers,  every  one  should  read 

The  English  Review 

Edited  by  AUSTIN  HARRISON. 

Tfie  English  Review  enables  one  to  keep  abreast  of  the  most 
modern  thought  and  literature  of  the  day.  Many  of  the  most  famous 
living  writers  and  poets  of  the  day  are  regular  contributors  to 
the  English  Review;  and  its  most  notable  characteristics  are  fear- 
lessness, the  first-hand  personal  experience  of  the  writers,  and 
variety  and  interest  of  topic. 

THE  WAR  OF  LIBERATION 

IN    THE    MARCH    ISSUE 

the  following  striking  special  articles  appear. 

The  Peace  of   the  World  -  H.  G.  WELLS 

Germany  and  Double  Allegiance 

OLIVER  E.  BODINGTON 

On  Secret  Service  in  Germany 

MAJOR   STUART-STEPHENS 

Kultur     -        -        -         . 
The  Pro-German  Danger 


AUSTIN  HARRISON 


France — A  Battle  Ground 


A.  H.  M. 


A  2/6  Monthly  Review  fori/- 

Annual  Subscription  \5I .,  post  free  to  all  parts  of  tfie  World 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW, 

17-21  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London.  W.C. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


March  6,  1915 


CONSTABLE 

The    Political    Thought    of 
Heinnich     von     Treitschke 

By    H.    W.    C.    DAVIS,    M.A. 

Fellow  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford;    Sometimo   Fellow  of  All  Souls' Collc^'e  ;    Author   of 
*'  Mediseval  Europe,"  "  England  undci'  tho  Normans  and  Angevius."    D.Mny  dvo.  6j.  net. 


"Could  not  have  been  carried  out  in  a  more  comprehensive  or  scholarly  manner," — The  ,\Sorniig  Post. 
■'Of  the  already  numerous  books  in  English  dealing  with  Treitschke.  that  of  Mr.  Davis  is  easily  the  first," 

—Glasjrtrai  Hera'd. 
"  The  present  volume  is  the  book  we  want.  It  b  not  a  hasty  pamphlet  written  ad  hoc,  but  a  careiul  study  of  a 
^reat  political  force.'* — Daily  Chronicle. 

"It  certainly  clears  the  air  to  gel  this   lucid  exposition  of  Treitschke's  political  ideas  from  a  responsible 
Oxford  Scholar." — Standard. 

"  Mr.  Davis  has  done  his  work  with  great  skill  and  discretion." — Manchester  Guard/an. 
"  Mr.  Davis  has  done  a  public  service  by  the  publication  of  this  book." — Oxford  Ma:^azine. 

LAW    AND    USAGE   OF  WAR      Being  a  Practical  Manual  of  War  and  rrii^e. 
By  SIR  THOMAS  BARCLAY.  5s,  net. 

THE   HAPSBURG    MONARCHY    By  wickham  steed. 
Third  Edition.  78.  6cl.  net. 

"Mr.  Steed's  brilliant  and  subtle  work," — Satitrday  Rfcinu. 

PROBLEMS  OF  POWER    By  w.  morion  fullerton. 

New  and  Revised  Edition.  7s.  6d    net. 

"The  brilliancy  of  Mr,  Fuilerton  s  analysis,  always  interesting,  always  instructive."— J/fr«i«^  Po^l. 

THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  EUROPEAN  NATIONS 

By  J.  HOLLAND  ROSE.        Fourth  Edition,  with  a  New  Preface.        Ts.  Sd.  net. 

"  A  scholarly  and  luminous  survey." — standani. 

THE    RUSSIAN    PROBLEM  Paper,  1».  net.     Cloth,  2s.  net. 

By  PROFESSOR  PAUL  VINORRADOFF,  F.B.A.,  Corpus  Piofessor  of  Jurisprudence  at 
the  University  of  Oxford. 

THE    BEST    NEW    6/-    NOVELS 


CAIRO 


Percy  White 


THE  NIGHTINGALE 

Nancy  Moore 

COME   OUT  TO    PLAY 
M.    E.   F.    Irwin 

THE  WITCH 

Mary  Johnston 


WILD   HONEY 

Cynthia  Stockiey 
THE   RAFT 

Coningsby  Dawson 
THE   RIGHT  TRACK 

C.    L.    Burnham 

TRIBUTARIES 

A  well-known  Author 


CONSTABLE  G  CO..  LTD.,  10  Orange  St.,  LONDON,  W.C. 


THIRTY-FIVE  YEARS 
IN   RUSSIA 

By  GEORGE  HUME 
Illustrated.     Demy  8vo.     Cloth.      10s.  6d.  net. 

While  we  tefnly  watch  our  Russian  ally,  it  is  an  opportune  moment 
to  read  Mr.  Hume's  "  Thirty-five  Years  in  Russia,"  where  we  shall 
gain  a  belter  underslanding  of  a  kindly,  social,  and  deeply  religious 
people,  whose  standard  of  morality  is  love,  whose  religion  is  faith,  and 
whose  philosophy  is  a  mixture  of  hope  and  fatalism. 

"'Thirty-five  Years  in  Russia' is  that  rare  thing  in  our  literature,  a  book 
written  by  a  substantial  and  representative  Briton,  who  has  no  axe 
to  grind  and  favours  no  type  of  political  propaganda." — 'C/ie  'Cimes. 

THE    ORIGIN,    CAUSES 

AND 

OBJECT   OF  THE  WAR 

By    Sir   PERCY    FITZPATRICK 

AUTHOR    OF    "THE    TRANSVAAL    FROM    WITHIN." 

2s.  6d.   net. 

Sir  Percy  Fitzpatrick,  who  has  long  occupied  a  prominent  position  in 
South  African  politics,  briefly  and  clearly  answers  the  question — 
What  is  the  reason  of  the  war,  the  cause,  and  how  has  it  come  about  > 
Touching  more  especially  upon  the  German  designs  on  South  Africa. 

THE    SHADOW   ON 
THE      UNIVERSE 

or  The  Physical   Results  of  War 

By   I.    M.    CLAYTON 

Cloth.     2s.  6d.  net. 

The  aiithor  shows  that  warfare  engenders  a  process  of  physical 
degeneration  which  must  eventually  bring  about  the  extermination  of  the 
human  race.  Many  interesting  questions  come  under  review  lo  which 
the  public  mind  must  be  directed.      It  is  a  book  for  the  serious  patriot. 

"Co  he  had  from  all  fBoohsellers. 

London :  Simpkin,  Marshall,  Hamilton,  Kent  &  Co.,  Ltd. 


LITERATURE 
FOR   THE   MONTH 


ii 


Culture" 


By  R.  A.  SCOTT-JAMES 

A  FEW  volumes  of  general  literature  still  straggle 
out  from  the  Press — a  few  novels,  a  few  volumes 
of  essays  and  poems,  a  few  works  concerned  with 
the  older  miscellaneous  interests  of  the  worlcL 
-  But  for  the  most  part  the  literary  horizon  is  still 
dominated  by  the  war.  There  are  some  books  which  record 
actual  incidents  from  tlie  many  fields  of  battle  ;  some  which 
explain  the  causes  of  the  war,  or  foretell  its  effects  ;  some 
which  set  out  to  tell  the  history  of  it  ;  whilst  others  more 
modestly  describe  the  past  wars  of  English,  French,  and 
Germans. 

It  happens  that  the  two  most  conspicuous  of  the  books 
that  have  been  recently  published  really  do,  in  the  important 
sense  of  the  term,  begin  at  the  beginning.  They  are  books 
which  serve  to  show  that  we  are  not  merely  at  war  with 
German  armies,  or  even  with  the  German  nation,  but  with 
the  mind  through  which  Germany  in  her  public  capacity  is 
and  has  been  thinking.  In  other  words,  they  enlighten  us 
about  the  "  culture  "  that  has  been  so  much  bruited,  and 
reveal  it  as  a  culture  which  was  already  carrying  on  war 
against  every  other  culture  in  the  world.  These  two  books 
are  concerned  with  Treitschke  and  Neitzsche,  the  two  German 
professors  who  have  exercised,  directly  and  indirectly,  a 
profound  influence  upon  the  imagination  and  political  thought 
of  modern  Germany.  It  is  by  a  strange  irony  of  circumstance 
that  these  two  men,  so  different  in  character  and  ideals, 
should  both  have  contributed  to  the  same  end.  Nietzsche, 
as  we  shall  see,  would  have  deprecated  the  result  :  he  would 
have  poured  scorn  upon  the  crude  misunderstanding  which 
has  made  modern  Germans  actually  range  themselves  under 
his  banner.  Once,  in  a  dream,  he  looked  into  a  mirror,  and 
saw  not  himself,  but  "  a  devil's  grinning  face,  a  devil's 
scornful  laugh."  That  devil's  face  is  the  popular  miscon- 
ception of  Nietzsche.  This  distortion  of  him  brings  him 
nearer  to  Treitschke,  and  the  two  men  together  are  repre- 
sented as  apostles  of  militant  Germany ;  and  we  shall  not 
fully  appreciate  what  it  is  that  we  are  fighting  against  until 
we  understand  how  those  two  men  have  expressed — or  have 
appeared  to  express — the  spirit  of  modern  Germany. 

There  is  no  work  accessible  in  English  which  gives  a 
better  all-round  account  of  Treitschke  than 

"  The   PoHtical   Thought  of  Heinrich   von  Treitschke." 
By    H.    'W.    C.    Davis,    M.A.     (Constable.)     6s.    net. 

The  compiler  of  this  book,  Mr.  Davis,  a  Fellow  of  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  has,  as  far  as  possible,  let  Treitschke  tell  his 
own  story  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  greater  part  of  the  volume 
consists  of  extracts  from  his  writings,  and  for  the  rest  Mr. 
Davis  has  outlined  the  main  events  in  the  professor's  life, 
and  those  movements  in  German  history  which  influenced 
and  thrilled  him.  In  his  earlier  writings  Treitschke's  style 
seems  to  have  been  heavy,  involved,  unnecessarily  obscure. 
In  his  later  works  a  kind  of  animal  strength  enters  into  it, 
and  in  the  "  Politik  "  he  is  forceful,  impassioned,  and  clear. 
It  is  the  "  Politik  "  and  the  essays  on  English  History  which 
matter  for  us  ;  every  reading  man  should  know  something 
about  these  works.  But  those  who  can  plough  their  way 
through  the  chapters  devoted  to  his  earlier  works  will  see 
more  clearly  not  only  how  Treitschke  developed,  but  how 
Germany,  under  Prussia,  was  developing  with  him. 

Treitschke  is  the  master  in  the  school  in  which  Bernhardi 
is  no  more  than  an  apt  disciple.  The  gospel  of  the  modern 
German  State  is  the  gospel  according  to  Treitschke.  It  is 
not  that  this  learned  professor  had  any  extraordinary  creative 
genius  or  that  he  diverted  his  country  from  the  course  it  was 
following.  He  followed  the  trend  of  his  time,  he  expressed  it, 
and  in  later  life — from  1874  to  i8g6 — when  he  was  a  Professor 
at  Berlin  University,  he  so  well  stated  what  was  going  on  in 
the  minds  of  the  younger  men  that  his  words  "  were  swallowed 
as  a  gospel  "  ;  they  "  expressed  the  new  ambitions  of  Germany 
for  '  a  place  in  the  sun,'  for  sea-power,  for  foreign  trade,  for 
a  colonial  empire." 

It  had  taken  him  many  years  of  professional  and  political 
life  to  arrive  at  the  uncompromising  dogmas  of  his  "  Politik." 
He  was  born  in  1S34.  He  was  brought  up,  as  he  says  himself, 
"  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  Court  of  Dresden,  in  circles  whose 


338 


March   6,    191 5 


L  A  IN  U    A 1^  LI     W  A  1  L  K 


one  political  idea  was  hatred  of  Prussia."  His  whole  life  was 
a  protest  against  his  early  upbringing.  The  revolutionary 
movements  of  1848  stirred  him  profoundly.  They  did  not 
make  him  a  revolutionary,  but  they  helped  him  at  first  to  be 
a  "  Liberal,"  a  believer  in  popularly  elected  local  governments, 
and  a  central  executive  controlled  by  a  parliamentary  system. 
But  German  Liberalism  in  the  'fifties  was  not  opposed  to  the 
system  of  the  modern  Empire,  then  non-e.xistent.  It  was 
opposed  to  the  petty  princes  and  the  narrow-minded  govern- 
ments of  the  separate  states,  and  Treitschke  became  the 
foremost  "  intellectual,"  who  championed  the  cause  of  a 
united  Germany  ;  who  asserted  that  before  all  else  Germany 
must  become  one  nation,  strong,  undivided,  compact,  under 
an  all-powerful  centralised  government.  And  he  saw  that 
there  was  only  one  means  of  attaining  this  end.  Prussia  was 
already  strong.  Prussia  had  behind  her  a  successful  military 
history.     He  became  known  as  the  "  apostle  of  Prussia." 

It  must  be  remembered  he  was  a  theorist  who  believed 
himself  to  be  also  an  historian,  though  his  range  of  reading 
was  narrow — and  his  theory  was  that  of  the  State.  He  was 
influenced  most  of  all  by  Aristotle's  "  Politics  "  and  "  The 
Prince"  of  Machiavelli.  The  first  taught  him  that  the 
State  was  an  end  in  itself,  to  which  every  citizen  owed 
unfaihng  obedience  and  devotion.  The  second  taught  him 
that  the  State  is  set  above  ordinary  law  and  morality  ;  that 
its  success  is  the  paramount  consideration  ;  that  no  ordinary 
scruples  must  deter  the  ruler,  whose  business  is  to  make  the 
State  strong.  More  and  more  it  was  the  idea  of  the  State 
as  sheer  power  which  grew  upon  Treitschke.  Prussia  was 
the  one  embodiment  of  power  which  he  saw  ready  at  hand. 
It  was  Prussia,  then,  that  he  welcomed  as  the  saviour  of 
Germany. 

By  degrees  his  Liberalism,  his  belief  in  Parliamentary 
systems  and  the  vote,  his  interest  in  the  average  man  and 
the  "  individual,"  were  swept  overboard.  He  and  the  young 
Germans  who  were  growing  up  around  him  became  infatuated 
with  the  idea  of  a  nation  which  was  to  be  united,  unique, 
pre-eminent,  and  dominant.  The  Franco-Prussian  War 
seemed  to  be  only  the  beginning  of  a  glorious  career  of  ascend- 
ancy, which  derived  especial  glory  from  the  fact  that  it  was 
military. 

Happy  the  generation  on  whom  a  stern  necessity  enjoins  a 
sublime  political  ideal,  a  great  and  simple  and  universally  compre- 
hensible ideal,  which  forces  every  other  idea  of  the  age  into  its  service  ! 
And  such  an  ideal  exists  among  us  to-day — the  unity  of  Germany  ! 
Whoever  fails  to  serve  this  ideal  is  not  living  the  life  of  his  nation. 
Our  life  is  spent  in  camp.  At  any  moment  an  order  from  the 
Commander-in-Chief  may  summon  us  to  arms  again.  It  is  not  for 
us  to  pursue  the  myriad  glittering  hopes  of  freedom  which  flutter 
through  this  age  of  revolution,  to  let  our  eyes  be  blinded  by  desire. 

He  welcomes  war  because  "  o\'er  and  over  again  has  it 
been  proved  that  it  is  only  in  war  a  people  becomes  in  very 
deed  a  people."  Warfare  is  therefore  an  "  important  function 
of  the  State."  "  It  is  to  war  that  all  the  States  we  know  of 
owe  their  existence."  "  Even  among  civilised  nations  war 
is  still  the  only  form  of  law-suit  by  which  the  claims  of  States 
can  be  asserted."  War  also  promotes  heroism  and  manliness, 
and  is  the  best  training  school  for  the  manly  virtues.  And 
he  goes  on  to  show  that  there  is  no  law  beyond  itself  to  which 
the  State  can  submit.  In  dealing  with  uncivilised  nations 
"  the  necessity  of  employing  intimidation  is  obvious."  And 
similarly,  "  there  never  has  been  a  State,  and  there  never  will 
be  a  State,  which,  in  concluding  a  treaty,  seriously  intended 
to  keep  it  for  ever." 

There  is  no  need  to  point  any  moral.  Treitschke,  let 
it  be  clearly  understood,  has  stated  the  theory  of  government 
which  the  German  nation  accepts.  Given  that  the  State  is 
the  German  State,  then  Germany  can  do  no  wrong.  It  may 
be  patriotism  to  break  treaties.  It  may  be  patriotism  to 
massacre  civilians.  It  is  the  supreme  morality  of  the  German 
citizen  to  serve  a  State  which  abjures  morality.  The  position 
has,  at  least,  the  merit  of  being  logical.  If  we  read  Treitschke 
at  least  we  may  know  what  it  is  that  we  are  fighting. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  whilst  Treitschke  attracted, 
Nietzsche  frightened  Germany.  The  devilry  of  the  doctrine 
of  sheer  physical  force  was  not  evident  when  preached  by  a 
man  who  was  so  well  disposed  to  the  acceptable  virtues. 
Treitschke  proclaimed  the  glory  of  war,  but  only  against  the 
enemies  of  Germany.  But  Nietzsche,  in  effect,  proclaimed 
that  Germany  ivas  the  enemy  ;  that  the  danger  lay  within. 
Treitschke  exulted  in  the  unique  culture  which  Germany 
was  creating  for  herself  ;  and  he  claimed  to  make  smooth  the 
way  for  the  fine  practice  of  religion  and  the  free  development 
of  the  Christian  virtues.  Nietzsche  denounced  German 
culture,  and  poured  scorn  upon  the  pretensions  of  her  scholars, 
the  sentimentality  and  hypocrisy  of  Iier  religionists,  and  the 
slavishness  of  the  accepted  codes  of  virtue.  In  attacking 
Richard    Wagner    he    was    attacking    the    idol    of    everv 


MARTIN      SECKER'S 

NEW  NOVELS 
THE    SEA-HAWK 

By    RAFAEL   SABATINI 

"  An   appetising    title,     and    in    Mr. 
Rafael  Sabatini's  new  story  of  adven- 
ture   its     robust     promise    is    amply 
fulfilled." 
68.  THE  TIMES. 

SECOND    IMPRESSION 

COLUMBINE 

By     VIOLA      MEYNELL 

"  The    beauty   is    as   natural   as   the 
scent   of  a  garden  and  as  intimately 
moving  as  a  remembered  tune." 
6«.  NEW  STATESMAN. 

SECOND    IMPRESSION 

S  A  N  I  N  E 

By    MICHAEL     ARTZIBASHEF 

"A  book  which  deals  with  powerful 
human  passions  in  no  lethargic  way." 
6s.  STANDARD. 

FIFTH      IMPRESSION 

THE     DARK    TOWER 

By   F.    BRETT    YOUNG 

"  Originality  of  treatment,  freshness 
and  boldness  of  characterization, 
romantic  beauty  of  eflFect  are  qualities 
seldom  to  be  found  together  in  one 
novel.  It  is  this  combination  which 
signals  out  Mr.  F.  Brett  Young's 
'  Dark  Tower.' " 
6s.  THE  TIMES. 

YEARS    OF    PLENTY 

By      IVOR       BROWN 

"Every  scene  and  every  hint  will 
set  harmonies  sounding  in  the 
reader  who  knows  Oxford  and  a 
public  school." 


6s. 


THE  TIMES. 


THE    CHILD   AT 
THE    WINDOW 

By    WILLIAM     HEWLETT 

"There  is  no  falseness  of  outlook  or 
emotion   and   this  lifts  the  book  but 
of  the  ruck." 
6s.  .MANCHESTER    (.HARDIAN. 

YOUNG     EARNEST 

By    GILBERT    GANNAN 

"  If  we  had  an  Academy,  this  work 

might  well  be  couronne." 

6s.  ENGI  ISH  REVIEW. 

PETER     PARAGON 
By     JOHN     PALMER 

A  first  novel,  just  published,  by  the 


dramatic 
Review. 


critic     of     The 


Saturday 
6s. 


MARTIN 
S    E    G     K     E    R 

NUMBER  FIVE  JOHN  STREET 


339 


TTmnrrnrwrrrrr 


MarcF^r 


1915 


From  SMITH,  ELDER^S  LIST 

Paris  Waits:   1914. 

By  M.   E.  CLARKE.    With  24  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo,  5«.  net. 

Daily  ChronicU. — "  Singularly  effective  as  a  picture  of  what  happened  in  Paris 
and  rounii  about  while  the  German  Armies  were  drawing  near." 

The  Honble.  Adelaide  Drummond  : 

Retrospect  and   Memoir- 
Edited  by  BASIL   CHAMPNEYS.    With  Illustrations.    Crown 
Hvo,  lOs.  6d.  net. 

The  Toll  House. 

By    EVELYN    ST.    LEGER.      Author  of  "The  Shape  of  the 
World,"  "  The  Blackberry  Pickers."      Crown  8vo.  3s.  6d. 
Thu  atory  of  ao  old-fashioned  English  village,  the  Squire  at  the  big  house  and 
the  people  in  the  village,  and  what  came  to  them  during  the  War. 

Modern   Germany  : 

Her   Political   and    Economic   Problems,  her   Policy, 
her   Ambitions,   and   the   causes   of   her  Success. 

By   J.    ELLIS    BARKER.      5th  Edition.     Enlarged  to  852   pp. 
Small  Demy  Svo,  7s.  6d.  net. 
.Mr.  Charles  L*we,  in  the  Daily  ChronicU. — "This  is  one  of  the  best  books  on 
Germany  to  which  we  have  been  treated  for  a  long  time." 

NEW    6a.     FICTION. 

A    Freelance  in    Kashmir. 

A  Tale  of  the  Great  Anarchy. 

By  Lieut. -Colonel  G.  F.  MacMUNN,  D.S.O.    Author  of 

"The  Armies  in  India." 

Scotsman "  The  author  may  be  congratulated  on  having  written  so  entertaining 

and  instructive  a  novel." 

The   Full   Price.      By  lady  charnwood. 

Standard.— "  \q  unusually  well-written  and  interesting  novel.    Lady  Charnwood 
has  the  gift  of  telling  a  story.    The  whole  book  is  full  of  subtle  distinction." 


A  novel  by  a  wrell-Known  writer  published  anonymously. 

They  Who   Question. 

La   Belle   Alliance. 

By    ROWLAND    GREY.      Author  of   "Green   Cliffs,"   etc. 
The  story  of  an  English  girl's  life  in  a  French  school  andamong  French  friends. 


London  :     SMITH,     ELDER      6 
15    Waterloo    Place,    S.W. 


CO, 


WAR  and  the 
EMPIRE 

The  Principles  of  Imperial  Delence. 

By 

Col.  HUBERT  FOSTER.  R.E. 

Director    of   Military    Science    in    the 

University     of   Sydney,    late    Q,M,G,. 

Canada,  etc. 

Cloth.  2  6  net.    Ready  with  Map. 


ECHOES  from 
the  FLEET 

By 

L.    COPE    CORNFORD 

With  Introduction  by 
LORD  CHAr^LES  BERESFORO. 

Just  Ready.      Boards,  2/-  net ; 
Cloth,  2/6  net. 

"  Mr.  Cornford's  sketches  of 
life  are  full  of  dash,  huinour. 
and  io.'*~  tvenini  Standard. 


Works  by  Hilaire  Belloc  ''*PHc''es'"'" 
The  French  Revolution 

Third  Impression  with  Maps. 

Warfare  in  Britain    ''^ifaps 

Vols.  3  md  31  in  Home  University  Library.  236  pages,  cloth.  Is.  net ;  leather.  2s.  6d.  net 

LONDON :  WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  14  Henrietta  St.,  W.C. 


MONTHLY. 


1/-  NET. 


The  British 

This  Review  combines  articles  on  "  affairs  " 
with  articles  of  a  purely  literary  character. 
Foreign  questions  are  treated  by  both 
foreign  and  English  authors. 

The   Review  contains  essays  on 

Politics,      Art,      Drama,     Philosophy, 
and  Kindred   Subjects. 

The  section  devoted  to  Belles  Lettres  contains 
essays,  critiques,  short  stories,  and  poetry. 

A  Coloured  Supplement,  reproducing  an  un- 
published drawing  by  an  Old  Master  or  a  modern 
artist,  is  included  in   each  issue. 


LONDON:  WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  14  Henrietta  St., W.C. 


Pan-German,  and  offended  alike  the  orthodox  in  religion 
and  in  art. 

Indeed,  it  was  only  when  he  was  "  misunderstood  "  that 
from  being  the  object  of  attack  he  became  in  his  turn  a  new 
idol  of  the  German  people.  Inevitably,  he  became  much 
talked  about  ;  and  the  young  scholars  brought  up  under 
the  Treitschkean  regime  began  to  see  points  of  contact 
between  him  and  their  master.  How  obvious  was  the  parallel 
between  Nietzsche's  super-man  and  Treitschke's  ideal 
ruler  !  The  one  was  to  be  a  "  free  spirit,"  free  from  all 
obligations  which  he  had  not  imposed  upon  himself.  He 
was  the  aristocrat,  conscious  of  his  own  strength  and 
vision  and  courage.  He  was  not  to  be  bound  by  the  meaner 
virtues  which  slaves  had  created  for  their  own  protection. 
Gratitude  for  favours  conferred,  pity  for  weaklings,  sympathy 
with  degenerates — all  of  these  "  moral  "  qualities  Nietzsche, 
the  immoralist,  scorned  as  marks  of  subjection  to  habit, 
indolence,  and  the  survival  of  slavishness.  The  philosophy 
of  Nietzsche  seemed  to  young  Germany  the  acceptable 
philosophy  of  ruthlessness,  egotism,  and  the  right  of  the 
strongest. 

No  doubt  Nietzsche  was  more  talked  about  than  read. 
The  best  antidote  to  this  misconception  of  him  is  to  read  his 
works,  which  have  been  admirably  translated  in  Dr.  Oscar 
Levy's  edition,  and  also  an  extraordinarily  attractive  book 
recently  published  : — 

"  The  Lonely  Nietzsche."  By  Frau  Foriter  Nietzsche. 
Translated  by  Paul  V.  Cohn.  Illustrated.  (Heinemann.) 
15s.   net. 

The  author  is  Nietzsche's  sister.  She  does  not  pretend  to 
share  his  views  or  to  be  especially  qualified  to  expound  them. 
She  was  a  clever  woman  of  much  good  sense  and  tact  who 
was  always  on  confidential  terms  with  her  brother.  This 
volume  opens  in  the  year  1876,  and  covers  all  his  most 
important  productive  period,  and  brings  us  down  to  his  death 
in  1896.  There  is  no  irrelevant  domestic  gossip  ;  no  tittle- 
tattle  about  a  great  man.  It  is  a  sympathetic  biography  in 
which  the  author  describes  the  conditions  under  which  her 
brother  worked,  and  lets  him  speak  for  himself  through 
scraps  of  conversation,  letters,  and  his  books. 

There  is  nothing  in  his  life  to  bear  out  the  popular  view 
of  him  as  a  morose,  irritable  man,  and  a  misanthrope.  On  the 
contrary,  he  could  enter  with  all  his  heart  into  the  deeper  and 
the  lighter  sides  of  friendship.  His  breach  with  Wagner 
affected  liim  piofoundly  and  made  him  ih.  In  Wagner  he 
thought  he  had  found  his  "  ideal  "  of  a  man — his  "  goal  " — 
and  when  he  discovered  his  "  staginess,"  his  "  histrionic  self- 
deception,"  his  rel  gious  insincerity,  he  exposed  rather  than 
concealed  his  sense  of  loss  in  the  words  :  "Do  thou  go  cast, 
and  I  will  go  west."  Even  when  strangers  intruded  into  his 
periods  of  solitude  they  found  him  courteous.  "  Nothing," 
he  said,  "  can  compensate  me  for  having  forfeited  Wagner's 

sympathy  during  the  last  few  years Even  now,  my 

whole  philosophy  is  shaken  after  an  hour's  sympathetic 
conversation  witli  some  entire  stranger." 

His  "  superman  "  was  not  a  man  deprived  of  the  natural 
affections  ;  his  "  immoralist  "  was  not  a  man  really  relieved 
from  moral  obligations.  What  he  denounced  was  the 
morality  of  ease  and  habit.  His  own  life  was  one  of  strenuous 
labour  and  sacrifice,  a  perpetual  struggle  against  ill-health, 
and  the  sacrifice  of  every  impulse  which  did  not  lead  him 
towards  his  goal.  In  his  view  the  "  moral  "  obligations  were 
too  paltry  to  be  considered  in  comparison  with  the  conflict 
within  a  man  to  attain  his  own  God.  "  If  you  give  rein  to 
all  your  meaner  qualities,"  he  wrote  to  Fraulein  Salome. 
"  who  can  go  on  associating  with  you  ?  "  "  Heroism  involves 
self-sacrifice  and  duty — and  that  daily  and  hourly."  His 
ideal  was  that  of  a  "  spirit  which  plays  naively  ;  that  is  to 
say,  spontaneously  and  from  a  sense  of  overflowing  abundance 
of  power" — his  supermen  were  "argonauts  of  the  ideal,' 
seeking  their  "  highest  expression,"  and  questioning  them- 
selves before  each  action  :  "  Is  it  such  that  I  want  to  perform 
it  time  and  time  again  ?  "  How  different  is  this  "  will  to 
power  "  of  Nietzsche  from  the  gross  ideal  of  physical  strength 
which  is  set  up  by  Treitschke,  the  "  blond  beast  "  which 
the  former  feared  would  be  confused  with  his  superman  ! 
"  My  foes  have  become  mighty  and  have  distorted  my 
teaching,"  he  complained.  "  The  coarse  grained,"  as  his 
I)i')grapher  writes,  "  have  turned  the  image  of  the  superman 
into  a  devil's  grinning  face." 

It  is  enough  now  to  notice  that  his  sister,  in  this  admirable 
biography,  has  shown  us  Nietzsche  more  fully,  and  has 
proved  how  distorted  is  that  German  interpretation  wiiich 
finds  in  him  the  counterpart  of    Treitschke.      "  The  rulers 

there  (in  Germany)  are  men  of  heavy,  artificial  souls 

And  it  was  among  them  that  I  spent  my  whole  youth  !  " 


340 


March   6,   19 15 


LAND     AND 


\VAfER 


In  speaking  of  Nietzsche  it  is  very  natural  to  turn  to 
the  EngUsh  advocate  of  the  superman,  and  I  find  ready  to 
my  hand  two  new  books.     One  is 

"  Bernard  Sh«w  :  A  Critical  Study."     By  P.  P.  Howe. 
(Seeker.) 

Now,  we  cannot  say  of  Mr.  Shaw  that  he  is  a  "  caricature  of 
his  (Nietzsche's)  notion  of  a  disciple,"  for  Mr.  Shaw  would 
indignantly  deny  that  he  is  a  disciple  of  Nietzsche  or  anyone 
else  that  has  ever  lived  in  the  world.  But  it  happens  that  he 
has  spent  about  half  of  his  active  Ufe  in  asserting  the  super- 
manish  idea  of  the  duty  of  every  man  to  be  himself  to  the 
utmost,  translating  the  moral  and  transcendental  ideal  of 
Nietzsche  on  to  that  everyday,  workaday  plane  which  in 
intellectual  matters  is  supposed  to  be  the  sphere  of  the 
Englishman.  The  war,  in  removing  us  by  a  generation  or 
two  from  everything  that  preceded  it,  has  put  men  Uke 
Mr.  Shaw  under  the  perspective  of  distance ;  and  though  he 
still  remains  to  us  a  briUiant  dialectical  essayist,  a  styhst 
with  an  incisive  pen,  a  satirist  with  a  gift  for  exposing  the 
foibles  and  minor  hypocrisies  of  his  time,  a  humanitarian 
who  attempted  to  be  a  dramatist,  and  a  witty,  likeable 
historical  personage,  notable  in  his  day,  he  seems  thin  now 
in  comparison  with  the  great  men. 

But  that  is  no  reason  why  Mr.  Howe  should  treat  him  as 
a  mere  joke  and  an  excuse  for  fireworks.  It  is  true  :Mr. 
Shaw's  manner  has  never  lent  itself  to  reverential  treatment 
at  the  hands  of  a  critic  ;  but  Mr.  Howe  might  at  least  have  a 
little  reverence  for  his  own  functions  as  a  critic.  Regarded 
as  a  squib,  or  as  a  Fabian  Society  debating  joke,  his 
attack  on  Mr.  Shaw  is  amusing.  But  it  happens  to  fiU  a 
whole  book.  He  quite  truly  points  out,  in  sentences  which 
•coruscate  with  Chestertonian  raillery,  that  Shaw  is, 
first  and  foremost,  a  Fabian  advocating  "  efficiency,"  that 
his  style  aims  only  at  effective  assertion,  that  his  dramas 
are  only  so  many  excuses  for  "  talking,"  that  his  characters 
are  puppets,  that  his  "  laughs  "  are  debating-society  retorts, 
that  he  is  not  an  artist,  and  that  he  has  only  made  "  serious 
drama  "  funny."  But  he  seems  to  admit  that  Mr.  Shaw  is  a 
moralist,  and  he  should,  therefore,  as  a  critic,  have  examined 
that  part  of  him  in  which  his  excellence  lies — his  moral 
principles  and  beliefs.  Mr.  Howe  acknowledges  that  he  can 
>tate  a  case  ;  he  does  him  less  than  justice  in  not  explaining 
that  he  had  also  a  case  to  state. 

.      "  Killing  for  Sport."      By  Various   Writers.     Edited  by 
H.  S.  Salt.      (Bell.)     2».  6d.  net. 

Here  Mr.  Shaw  describes  himself  "  as  a  critic  and  as  a 
castigator  of  morals  by  ridicule  (otherwise  a  writer  of 
comedies)  "  It  is  characteristic  of  him  that  he  damages 
the  arguments  of  the  writers  who  follow  him  by  making 
light  of  the  injury  that  is  done  to  the  animals  "  killed  for 
sport,"  dwelling  entirely  upon  the  moral  damage  that  is 
done  to  those  who  kill. 

"  The  Human  German."       By  Edward  Edgeworth. 
(Methuen.)      10s.  6d.   net. 

If  we  would  study  German  "  culture  "  on  its  domestic, 
social,  everyday,  average  side,  we  may  learn  something  from 
Mr.  Edgeworth's  book.  The  author  suffers  from  facetious- 
ness,  and  a  sla.igy,  staccato  style.  The  merit  of  his  book 
Ues  in  the  fact  Jiat  he  is  writing  of  what  he  knows  familiarly, 
and  he  shows  us  various  types  of  German — the  hapless 
middle-class  official,  the  maid-servant,  the  tradesman,  the 
professor,  and  even  the  baby.  A  superficial  book,  but 
instructive  as  a  picture  of  Germans  in  their  homes,  in  the 
street,  at  the  theatre,  or  on  holiday.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  it  shows  us  German  "  culture  "  on  its  worst  side. 

BEFORE    THE    WAR 

"Frederick  the  Great  and  Kaiser  Joseph:  An  Episode 
of  War.  Diplomacy  in  the  Eighteenth  Century."  By 
Harold  Temperley.       (Duckworth.)      5s.   net. 

We  cannot  get  to  the  beginning  of  the  European  tangle 
without  considering  Frederick  the  Great,  and  I  wish  I  had 
more  space  to  give  to  Mr.  Temperley 's  masterly  account  of 
Frederick's  later  years  and  his  relations  with  the  Emperor 
Joseph.  The  book  was  written  before  the  war  began,  and  is 
to  a  considerable  extent  based  upon  a  study  of  unpublislicd 
dispatdios  from  Berlin  and  Vienna  in  i77<>-70-  Circum- 
stances have  given  it  a  topfcal  interest,  for  it  discus.^es  the 
consolidation  of  Prussia  and  the  character  of  the  n;an  whom 
Wilhelm  II.  believes  to  be  his  alter  ego.     Now  we  see  ilic 


Mr.  MURRAY'S  NEW  BOOKS 

THE  INFLUENCE  OF  KING  EDWARD 

And  Ess.-iys  on  other  Subjects.  By  the  VISCOUNT  ESHER, 
G.C.B.,  G.C.V.O.    DemySvo,  7s.  6d.  net. 

STUDIES  in  LITERATURE  &  HISTORY 

By  thelate  Right  Hon.  SIR  ALFRED  LYALL,  P.C.,  G.C.I.E., 
K.C.B.,  D.C.L.     10s.  6d.  net. 

GERMANY  AND  ENGLAND 

By  PROP.  J.  A.  GRAMB.  POPULAB  EDITION.  PAPER 
COVERS.     Is.  net. 

Also  by  Prof.  CRAMB 

THE   ORIGINS  AND  DESTINY  OF 
IMPERIAL  BRITAIN 

With  a  Biographical  Note  and  Portrait.     &s.  net. 

THE  GERMAN  WAR  BOOK 

Being  "  The  Usages  of  War  on  Land  "  issued  by  the  General  Staff 
of  the  German  Army.  Translated,  with  a  Critical  Introduction,  bv 
PROF.  J.  H.  MORGAN,  M.A.     Crown  8vo.     2s.  6d.  net. 

WAR,  ITS  CONDUCT  AND  LEGAL 
RESULTS 

By  THOMAS  BATY,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  and  Professor  J.  H. 
MORGAN.     Large  Crown  8vo.     10s.  6d.  net. 

RAISER.  RRUPP,  AND   KULTUR 

Bv  THEODORE  A.  COOK.     Paper  Cover.     Is.  net. 
A  slashing  indiotmeut  of  Germ&u  methods  and  ideals. 

ALAN!    ALAN! 

A  Novel.     By  iUss  EIRENE  WIGRAM.     68. 

THE    FADED   VISION 

A  New  Novel.     By  A.  K.  INGRAM.     6s. 

LONDON:   JOHN   MURRAY 


THE 


mmmi 


MAP  o/^^^  WAR 

DRAWN    UNDER    THE     DIRECTION     OF 

HILAIRE  BELLOC 

having  special  reference  to  Mr.  Bellocs  remark- 
able  weekly    IV ar  Analysis   in    Land    i£  Water 

Special  Features  of  the  Map 

THE  MAP  is  33'  X  41J'  in  size,  and  is  in  eight  colours. 
—  Belligerent  areas  are  shown  distinct  from  neutral  countries.  —  The 
Map  indicates  only  those  places  which  are  likely  to  be  mentioned 
in  war  news  and  despatches  ;  it  is  therefore  clear  and  easy  to  study.— In 
addition,  it  indicates  the  political  boundaries, — fortified  zones,-— rivers, — 
hilly  countries, — mountain  passes,  -marshes, — fen- lands, — railways, — 
roads, — canals, — industrial  areas,  all  these  features  are  shown  in  dilTcrent 
forms  and  colours,  so  as  to  be  readily  distinguishable. 

The  whole  Map  is  divided  into  2-inch  squares,  representing  roughly  100 
miles  each  way,  so  that  approximate  distances  from  one  place  to  another 
may  be  calculated  immediately. 

Each  square  has  a  separate  number  and  letter,  sod  places  falling  within 
each  square  arc  specially  indexed  with  such  number  and  letter,  so  that  any 
place  may  be  found  immediately  by  reference  to  the  Index. 

0 
PRICE  :  Mounted  on  Unen,  strongly  bound  in  Cloth  case,     2/6 
with    Explanatory    Article    by    Hilaire    Belloc,    and   Index       net 
AT        ALL        NEWSAGENTS        OR        DIRECT        

Land  &  Water 


NET 

FROM 


MAI'   UKl'ARTMENT 

CENTR.XL    HOUSE,    KINGSWAY 

LONDON 

W.C. 


341 


LAWli  AM  WAmU 


"March 


T 


1915 


NINETEENTH  CENTURY  AND  AFTER 

MARCH. 

THE  FUTURE  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE.  By  J.  Ellis  Barker. 

THE  WAR  OF  PURIFICATION;  A  DUTCHMAN'S  VIEW.  By  1. 1.  Brants. 
CHINA    AND    THE    WAR 

By   Sir  Francis  Piggott  (fc><e  Chief  Justice  of  Hong  Kong. 
SELF-APPOINTED    STATESMEN.  By  J.  O.  P.  Bland. 

NEUTRALITY  vtnua    WAR:    NEW    CONSIDERATIONS    IN    AN    OLD 
CAUSE 
By  Sir  Thomas  Barclay  fKice-^resiV/ffn^  of  the  Institute  of  International  Law). 
THE  PASSING  OF  THE  CHILD.  By  William  A.  Brknd,  MB.,  B.Sc. 

THE  PROFESSIONAL  CLASSES.  THE  WAR.  AND  THE  BIRTH-RATE. 

By  Mrs.  Richardson. 

WHEN  IGNORANCE  WAS  BLISS:   JULY  AND  AUGUST  IN   NORTH 

CENTRAL  SIBERIA  By  Dora  Curtis. 

POETRY.   PROPHECY   AND  THE   WAR.  By  John  Frieman. 

OUR  NBW  ARMIES:  A  STUDY  AND  A  FORECAST. 

By  the  Rev.  Canon  Scott  Moncrikff,  D.D. 
THE  ALIEN  ENEMY  WITHIN  OUR  GATES.  By  Arthur  Patfrson, 

GERMANY  IN  PEACE  AND  IN  WAR:   A  GLIMPSE  FROM  WITHIN. 

By  R.  S.  -MoLAN. 
IS  LOGIC  EFFETE  ?  A  CRITICISM.  By  the  Rev.  J.  E.  H.  Thomson,  D.D. 
OUR    IMPERIAL    SYSTEM.  By  Professor  ].  H.  Morgan. 

LAISSER-FAIRB"  OR  PROTECTION?   A  STUDY  IN  HALF-TRUTHS 

By  Douglas  Graham. 
SEA  FREIGHTS  AND  THE   COST  OF  FOOD.  By  W.  H.  Renwick. 

LONDON:  SPOTTISWOODE  &  CO.,  LTD.,  NEW  STREET   SQUARE     E.C 


JARROLD    6    SONS 

TREITSCHKE'S    WORKS. 

TREITSCHKE:    HIS   LIFE  AND   WORKS. 

DemySvo.     Cloth.     7b.  6d.  nat. 
Contents: — Hauxrath's  Biography.     TM  Army.     International  Law.     Oer- 
man  Colonizatum.',    Txm  Emperors.     Germany  and  the  Neutral  Statea. 
Austria  and  the  German  Empire-     Alliance  betireen  Ru.fsia  and  Prussia. 
Freedom. 

GERMANY.     FRANCE.     RUSSIA  AND    ISLAM. 

Demy  3vo.    Cloth.    78.  6d.  net. 
CuSTESTs: — Turkey  and  the  Great  Nations.     The  Oriental  Qxiesiioji.     What 
we  demand  from  France.     Alsace-Lorraine.     In  MemoinJ  of  the  Great  War. 
Luther  and  the  German  Nation.    Gtistavus  Adolphus.     Our  Empire. 

BISMARCK'S  LETTERS  TO  HIS  WIFE.    1870-1871 

Demy  8vo.  with  Frontispiece  in  Photogravure  (coloured).     86.  6d.  net 
A  sequence  of  letters  from  the  seat  of  war,  1870-1871.     Published  in  England  for 
the  first  time. 

MODERN  GERMANY  AND   HER    HISTORIANS. 

By  PROF.  ANTOINE  GUILLAND.     DemySvo.     7s.  6d.  net- 
(In  Preparation). 

LONDON  :  JARROLD     &    SONS. 


BRITAIN  IN  ARMS 

By   F.   a.  M.   WEBSTER. 

"  This  is  a  mucii  needed  book,  for  the  average 
Britisher  is  very  ignorant  about  the  Army. 
It  contains  brief  histories  of  every  individual 
regiment." — Graphic.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth  28.  net, 
paper  1  s.  net. 

FROM    RECRUIT    TO     FIRING    LINE 

By  F.  A.  M.  Webster.  "Traces  the  progress  of  the  recruit  from  the  days  ol 
his  enlistment  until  he  is  a  fully  trained  so\dier."~Scotsman.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth 
2s.  net,  paper  Isi  net. 

BRITAIN'S  TERRITORIALS  :    IN  PEACE  AND  WAR 

By  F.  A.  M.  Webster.  Gives  the  history  of  the  Auxiliary  Forces  from  the 
time  of  the  Norman  Conquest  right  up  to  the  present  time.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth 
2s.  net,  wrappers  1s.  net. 

THE   VOLUNTEER    TRAINING    CORPS    HANDBOOK 

By  F.  A.  M.  Webster,  with  an  Introduction  by  General  Sir  O' Moore  Creagh, 
V.C.     Should  be  in  the  hands  of  all  Civilian  Volunteers.     F'cap  8vo,  fid.  net! 


RUSSIA  :    THE 

Bv  N.   Jarintzoff. 


COUNTRY 

16s.   net. 


OF    EXTREMES 


London  SIDGWICK  &  JACKSON      3  Adam  St..  W.C. 


From  MR.  ELKIN  MATHEWS'  NEW  LIST. 

FIFTY-ONE  TALES.  By  LORDDUNSANY.  Cr.8vo,3..6d  net.  [InthePress. 
I.onl  DiiTi^any  has  a  special  reputation  as  a  writer  of  weird  pliantasniagoria.  This  volume  is  uniform 
Willi  his  .■  (,o*ls  of  Pegana,"  of^  which  a  second  edition  has  just  appeared. 

SWINBURNE  :  A  Critical  Study.     ByT.  EARLE  VVELBY.    Crown  8vo, 

4..  6d   net.  [Just  out. 

CATHAY:  Trandations  by  Ezra  Pound.  SmallCr.Svo,  l..net.  Wnntediately 

RIPOSTES  OF  EZRA  POUND.       cheap  reissue.      With  decorateti  cover. 
Crown  8vo,  1».  net. 

HARK  TO  THESE  THREE.      Talk  about  Style.      By  T.  STURGE 

MOORE.      With   wood  cut  cover  design  by  the  Author.      Small  crown  8vo, 

l8.6d.net.  [Immediately. 

SONGS  OF  BRITTANY.      By  Theodore  BOTREL.     Done  into  English 

by  G.  E.  Morrison.      With  Foreword  by  Eugar  Pr|£Ston.      Royal  i6tno,  1». 

net.  [Immediately. 

Nen  and  Cheaper  Edition.     'Demy   1 2mo.  2s.  6d.  net. 
THE  ISLAND  RACE.      By  henry  NEWBOLT.  [gth  Thrusand. 

THE  WINNOWING-FAN.      Poem,  on  the  War.      By  LAURENCE 

BINVON.    F'capSvo.    Cloth,  2i.  6d  net;  Wrapper,  I,,  net. 
ERNEST   DOWSON,    1888-1897.      Reminiscences,    UnpubUshed 

Leitera    and    Marginalia.       By    VICTOR    PLARR.       With   a   BiblioEraphv. 

Crown  8vo,  3».  6d.  net. 
DILEMMAS  :    Stories    and    Studies    in     Sentiment.       By   ERNEST 

DOWSON.     Crown  8vo,  2..  6d.  net.  [Third  Impression. 

■'  It  s  as  a  poet  that  Dowson  will  be  rememljered.  but  his  prose— we  are  told  that  he  thoueni  more  of 
H  iliaii  his  verse— had  a  distinction  of  its  own.  .  .  .  •  Dilemmas' is  wholly  Uowson's.  Jn  that  book 
ihe^descnption  of  Bruges  at  the  beginning  of  '  The  Diary  of  a  Successful  Man  '  reads  sadly  today." 


-Athenaitm ■■  All    wVll    weTcome   this    book   of  "Reminiscences" 

record  that  has  yet  appeare,!  "— /jar/i   Telei'raf'h. 


LONDON  :    ELKIN   MATHEWS,    CORK    STREET.    W. 


mantle  of  the  one  fallen  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  other. 
"  The  question  of  right  (droit),"  said  Frederick,  when  he  was 
invading  Silesia,  "  is  the  affair  of  the  ministers,"  and,  later, 
"  the  jurisprudence  of  sovereigns  is  commonly  the  right  of 
the  stronger."  "  When  one  has  an  advantage,"  he  argued, 
in  the  strain  of  a  modern  chancellor,  "  is  he  to  use  it  or  not  ?  " 
Mr.  Temperley  describes  him  as  fulfilling  Burke's  idea  of  one 
of  the  "  great  bad  men  of  history."  But  in  domestic  policy 
he  had  the  judgment  to  see  that  the  interests  of  his  people 
were  identical  with  his  own,  and  he  aimed  at  an  impartial 
administration  of  justice  and  religious  freedom.  As  a 
diplomatist,  he  understood — as  Bismarck  understood — that 
an  enemy  must  be  isolated  and  allies  must  be  found.  His 
successor  to-day  can  more  easily  imitate  his  hardness,  his  oppor- 
tunism, and  his  Spartan  pose  than  his  diplomatic  talent  or  his 
administrative  genius.  Frederick  the  Great  left  an  "  adminis- 
trative machine  "  ;    he  could  not  bequeath  his  genius. 

Mr.  Temperley's  book  is  not  a  mere  piece  of  research, 
carrying  on  in  pedestrian  spirit  the  task  which  Carlyle  left 
incomplete.  It  is  a  vigorous,  clearly  thought  out,  brilliantly 
written  study  of  Germany  and  Austria  during  a  period  of 
transition,  at  a  time  when  two  striking  personahties,  Frederick 
and  the  Kaiser  Joseph,  "  made  things  hum  "  in  central  Eiirope. 

"The  New  Map  of  Europe,  1911-1914:  A  Study  of 
Contemporary  European  National  Movements  and 
Wars."  By  H.  A.  Gibbons,  Ph.D.  (Duckworth.) 
6s.  net. 

It  is  interesting  to  invert  the  role  of  the  prophet  and  see 
what  we  ought  to  have  seen,  that  events  of  recent  years  were 
leading  us  straight  to  the  war.  The  German  temperament, 
the  expanding  industries  of  Germany,  her  desire  to  found 
colonies,  the  French  claims  to  Morocco,  the  temporary 
Algeciras  settlement,  the  Agadir  incident,  the  closing  of 
Persia  by  the  Russo-British  agreement,  the  check  to  Austro- 
German  ambitions  in  European  Turkey  by  the  successes  of 
Bulgar;a,  Servia,  and  Greece — these  are  some  of  the  main 
factors  which  Dr.  Gibbons  reviews  with  some  knowledge  and 
detachment.  He  is  a  clever  American,  who  has  been  travelling 
about  in  Europe  and  the  Near  East  since  1908,  arriving 
dexterously  on  the  scene  wherever  politics,  revolution,  or  war 
promised  him  a  tourist's  diversion.  His  book  is  particularly  to 
be  commended  in  that  it  is  one  of  the  first  to  give  full  promin- 
ence to  the  supremely  important  part  which  the  Near  East 
has  played  not  only  in  precipitating  but  in  causing  the  war. 

"  The  Influence  of  King  Edward,    and   Essays  on  Other 
Subjects."     By  Viscount  Esher.      (Murray.)     7s.6d.net. 

Lord  Esher  can  speak  with  authority  about  the  lives  and 
personalities  of  Queen  Victoria  and  King  Edward.  He 
dispels  certain  favourite  popular  illusions.  King  Edward's 
death  was  not  hastened  by  the  political  crisis  of  1909.  He 
did  not  "  mould  the  foreign  policy  of  his  country."  He  did 
not  initiate  or  plan  the  Triple  Entente.  "  He  always  recog- 
nised that  to  initiate  the  policy  of  Great  Britain  was  the 
business  of  Ministers  for  the  time  being,  and  his  function  was 
to  criticise  or  approve  it,  and  finallj'  to  support  it  with  all 
his  powers."  He  was  genuinely  a  friend  of  the  German 
Emperor,  and  believed  in  his  desire  for  peace,  but  he  shared 
the  general  view  that  the  Navy  and  Army  should  be  kept  as 
strong  as  possible.  Lord  Esher  eulogises,  with  the  necessary 
formality,  his  tact,  charm,  and  talent,  but  speaks  more  freely 
about  his  youth  and  education.  He  quotes  in  fuU  a  docu- 
ment which  should  be  imperishable — the  Memorandum 
issued  "  for  the  guidance  of  the  gentlemen  appointed  to 
attend  on  the  Prince  of  Wales,"  the  most  delightful  part 
being  a  description  of  "  the  qualities  which  distinguish  a 
gentleman  in  society." 

The  other  essays  in  this  book  are  of  less  value,  but  those 
referring  to  national  defence  are  instructive  as  representing 
the  usual  Conservative  view  current  before  the  war. 

DURING    WAR 

The  materials  are  still  lacking  for  a  complete  scientific 
account  of  any  period  of  the  war.  But  preliminary  judgments 
can  be  formed  ;  preliminary  history,  even,  can  be  written. 
In  the  West  a  first  distinct  phase  of  the  war  came  to  an  end 
with  the  retreat  of  the  Germans  before  Paris  and  their  assump- 
tion of  a  defensive  position  on  the  Hues  of  the  Aisne.  Anything 
up  to  this  point  is  sufficiently  distant  to  form  the  subject 
matter  of  prehminary  history. 

"  Nelson's    History    of   the    War."       By   John  Buchan. 
Preface  by   Lord  Rosebery.      Vol.  1.     (Nelson.)     Is.  net. 

Mr.  Buchan  is  not,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  a 
military  expert  ;  but  he  is  a  man  of  affairs,  a  student  of 
history,  skilled  in  grasping  a  situation,  and  still  more  skilled 


342 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &  WATER 


Vol    LXI\ 


Xo 


^757 


SATURDAY    MARCH  13,  191; 


rl'U liLlSllKl)    AS]         !■  II  I  C  1;    S  I  X  P  E  .N  C  K 

LA  .\l\\~pai'l;i:.J      puulished   wekkly 


BRIGADIER-GENERAL    FOWKE,    C.B. 

Chief  Engineer  to  the  British   Expeditionary   Force 

Sir  John  French,  in  a  recent  despatch  states  :  "  I  wish  particularly  to  mention  the  excellent  fervices  perforrrr d 
by  my  Chief  Engineer  ....  who  has  been  ir.defaliKable  in  supervising  all  such  work.  His  ingenuilv  and 
skill  have  been  most  valuable  in  the  local  construction  ol  the  various  expedients    wliich    experience  has  shown  to 

be  necessary  in  proionged  trench  warfare." 


LAND     AND     WATER 


March    13,  19 15 


Send  him  a  Flask  of 

HORLICK'S 

MALTED  MILK  TABLETS 

THINK  what  a  blessing  these  delicious  Food 
Tablets  are  to  men  on  active  service. ^They 
are  always  ready  for  immediate  use,  and  a 
few  dissolved  in  the  mouth  will  maintain  the 
strength  of  the  Soldier  when  he  most  needs 
it.  They  supply  sufficient  nourishment  to 
sustain  for  hours  ;  give  increased  body  heat 
and   vitality  ;     prevent   fatigue,    and    relieve    thirst. 

Send    a    Flask   to   YOUR   Soldier. 

We  will  send  post  free  to  ANY  address  a  flask  of  these 
delicious  and  sustaining  food  tablets  and  a  neat  vest  pocket 
case  on  receipt  of  1/6.  If  the  man  is  on  active  service, 
be  particular  to  give  his  name,  regimental  number,  regiment, 
brigade  and  division. 

Of   all    Chemists   and   Stores,    in    convenient    pocket 
flasks,  1/-   each.      Larger  sizes,   1/6*   2/6  and  11/- 


"^IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIR 


Liberal  Sample  Bottle  sent  post  free  for  3d.   in  stamps. 


HORLICK'S  MALTED  MILK  CO.,  Slough,  Bucks. 


i  Are  you  Run-down  a 

■  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over- work  ■■ 

22  — when  your  vitality  is  lowered — when  you  feel  "  any-  ■■ 

■■  how  " — when  your  nerves  are  "  on  edge  " — when   the  ■■ 

IB  least   exertion  tires  you — you  are   in   a  "Run-down"  J^ 

2i|  condition.     Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  ^ 

■■  want  of  water.     And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  ■■ 

i*  flower — so  '  Wincarnis  '  gives  new  Hfe  to  a  "  run-down"  JJ 

■■  constitution.     From  even  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  ■• 

S  /««'  it   stimulating  and   invigorating  you,  and  as  you  ■■ 

tm  continue,  you  can  feel  it  surcharging  your  whole  system  JJ 

2  with   new  health — new  strength — new   vigour   and  new  ^ 

S  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle?  Bi 

B  Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  S 

^2  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincarnis'— not  a  mere  taste  |0 

■■  but  enough  to  do   you   good.      Enclose   three   penny    stamps  ''to  pay  ^1 

■•  postage;.     COLEMAN  &  CO.  Ltd.,  W212.  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwich.  ■■ 


MHIIIBIIIimilllllllllllllllllflilllllllllllllH 


MHnMHHMMMMMMMMMItllHMMHMM 


Country  Ltie 


Smoking  Mixture 


1  his   deUgkttul    combination  of  tlte   Best 
Tobaccos  xa  sold  in   two  strengtks 


5 


IMILD  and  MEDIUM 
D. 


J>er  ounce 


1/8 


J>er 

i-lk  tm 


P58 


N.B.      "Country    Life"    \s    ^aclced    only 

in     original      |>acket8      and     tins     by     tke 

Manufacturers  : 

JOHN    PLAYER    &f    SONS.    Nottlngk. 


The  Imperial  Tobacco  Co.  (of  Ot.  Britain  ft  Ireland),  LM. 


MMMMMMMMMHHMHMHHHMMMMMM 


MILK   for*   the    FRONT. 

The   Aylesbury   Dairy  Company's 

PURE  nniLK  IN  BOTTLES 

(STERILIZED) 


Ready 

for  use    /I 

(l  g 

without 
admixture 


Preserved 
^.without  the 
addition  of 
Chemicals. 


Will    remain    sweet    for    several    weeks. 


AS    SUPPLIED    TO: 

H.M.Y.  VICTORIA  &  ALBERT. 

H.M.S.  ALBEMARLE,   BRITANNIA,   HINDUSTAN,  INDOMITABLE, 

LEVIATHAN,   MAJESTIC,   NELSON,   RENOWN,  etc.,  etc. 


PREPA.iED    ONLY    BY: 


THE  AYLESBURY  DAIRY  COMPANY.  LTD. 

St.    Petepsbupgh    Place,    Bayswater,    London,    W. 


PURVEYORS 
OF  MILK 


BY    APPOINTMENT 
TO 


HIS    MAJESTY  THE    KING. 


352 


March    13,    1 91 5 


LAND    AND     WATER 


THROUGH   THE   EYES  OF   A   WOMAN 

By  MRS.  ERIC  DE  RIDDER 
The  Need  for  Rest 

IT  is  very  hard  to  realise  the  necessity  for  rest  in  these  and  granted  that  we  are  a  race  slow  to  take  up  new  ideas,  it 

days.     Nearly  every  woman  has  her  weeks  crowded  is  little  short  of  amazing  the  progress  we  make  when  once  we 

with    one    engagement    after    another,    for    if    social  do.     Once  we  have  thoroughly  made  up  our  mind  we  assimilate 

doings  are  more  or  less  in  abeyance  a  vast  amount  an  idea  with  great  speed,  and  in  no  half-hearted  manner.     So 

of   benevolent   work   is  occupying   everybody's  time,  it  is  quite  hkely  that  in  a  short  while  from  now  every  woman 

It  is  quite  easy  to  work  hard  for  several  weeks  at  a  stretch,  will    have    adopted    the    shapeless     silhouette    so    definitely 

giving  ourselves  no  repose  during  the  day  time  of  any  sort  decreed.     The  days  of  the  hour-glass  figure  have  been  gone 

or  kind.     Then  there  inevitably  comes  a  time  when  nervous  for  a  long  time,  but  they  have  never  seemed  so  remote  as 


iW 


strain  begins  to  tell,  and  we 
become  trying  not  only  to 
ourselves  but  to  everybody 
else  who  chances  to  cross  our 
path.  The  fact  is  that  it  is 
only  now  that  all  are  beginning 
to  feel  the  immense  strain  that 
the  past  few  months  have  been. 

There  is  a  kind  of  tension 
in  the  air  which  reacts  upon 
our  nervous  systems,  little 
though  we  feel  inclined  to 
acknowledge  it  ;  and  the  result 
is  that  nearly  everybody  is 
living  at  infinitely  higher  pres- 
sure. Our  very  morning 
papers,  awaiting  us  so  harm- 
lessly on  the  breakfast  table, 
may  any  day  hold  the  news 
for  us  of  some  tremendou-^ 
shock.  Every  postman's  knock 
may  herald  the  tidings  of  some 
nerve-racking  news.  These 
are  destructi\'e  days  to  live 
in  ;  of  that  there  is  no  shadow 
of  doubt. 

The  only  thing  to  be 
done  is  for  everybody  to  try 
to  counteract  this  restless  in- 
fluence as  much  as  possible. 
It  can  be  done,  of  course,  by 
mind  concentration  on  matters 
far  removed  from  war  news, 
but  it  is  not  everybody  who 
has  either  the  training  or  the 
ability  fRr  this.  The  ne.xt  best 
thing  is  not  to  over-fatigue 
the  poor  willing  body.  And  to 
this  end  even  the  shortest  of 
rests  during  the  day  will  lead. 

Since  the  war  started  many  people  when  dressing  for 
dinner  have  abandoned  the  evening  gown  of  convention  in 
favour  of  the  rest  gown.  Rest  gowns  are,  indeed,  amongst 
the  best  innovations  known  to  the  world  of  dress.  They  are 
easy  to  don  and  comfortable  to  wear,  besides  being  infinitely 
becoming  when  the  work  of  clever  hands.  If  we  can  possibly 
manage  to  secure  half  an  hour's  rest  before  dinner-time,  and 
only  rise  to  garb  ourselves  in  something  reposeful  when  our 
dinner  is  of  the  informal  character  that  permits  it,  we  shall 
have  gone  far  towards  the  prevention  of  fatigue. 

The  Shapeless  Silhouette 

At  any  other  time  but  this  it  is  safe  to  state  that  most 
women  would  have  talked  of  the  fashions  and  nothing  but 
the  fashions.  As  it  is,  the  new  models  are  of  a  sufficiently 
surprising  character  to  have  caused  much  comment  and 
remark.  A  girl  whose  marriage  has  just  figured  amongst  the 
many  war  weddings,  and  who  was  married  in  a  simple 
walking  suit,  voiced  the  common  opinion  about  the  new 
skirt  very  neatly  recently.  "  As  I  walked  up  the  aisle,"  she 
said,  "  in  my  short,  full  skirt  I  felt  like  a  Dutch  girl."  And, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  new  skirts  have  a  distinct  touch  of 
Dutch  style  about  them.  They  need  to  be  carefully  made 
because,  as  it  is  to  the  unaccustomed  eye,  they  only  just 
escape  verging  on  the  clumsy  side. 

It  is  an  amazing  thing  this  matter  of  custom.  As  each 
new  design  is  introduced  it  has  always  been  the  fashion  for 
every  woman  to  declare  that  she  thinks  the  new  styles  are 
perfectly  hideous.  A  short  while  after  that  we  hear  no 
such  sweeping  opinion,  and  in  a  little  time  again  we  may 
meet  her  any  day  of  the  week  out-Heroding  Herod  in  her 
adherence  to  the  latest  mode,  whatever  it  may  happen  to  be. 

As  a  nation,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  we  are  apt  to 
dislike  aught  to  which  we  are  unaccustomed.     This  being  so. 


C^putglil.  MaJu.n,  LaUu  Cl,.„les  LADY    BEATTY 

One  of  the  many  American  women  who  have  married 

Englishmen  now  fighting  on  land   or  sea.      Her   husband. 

Admiral  Sir  David  Beatty,  it  one  of  the  foremost  men  of  the  hour 


now,  when  shapelessness  seems 
to  have  been  pushed  to  an 
almost  unkind  extreme  The 
natural  figure  is  completely 
disguised  by  the  short,  full 
skirts  and  short,  full  coats 
which  are  falling  to  our  lot, 
but  there  is  a  certain  charm 
about  the  very  impudence  of 
the  proceeding,  and  the  aiuiace 
of  the  thing  is  undeniable. 

One  Hundred  Miles  of  Pennies 

The  organisers  of  the 
Queen's  "  Work  for  Women  " 
F'und  never  let  the  grass  grow 
under  their  feet.  Every  scheme 
that  can  possibly  be  suggested 
for  the  promotion  of  the  fund 
is  heeded,  but  it  is  rarely  that 
such  a  good  money-collecting 
idea  is  brought  forward  as 
their  mileage  scheme.  Lady 
Roxburgh  and  Mrs.  C.  Arthur 
i'earson  are  organising  it,  and 
they  hope  to  raise  £22,000  in 
pennies  before  they  finish.  The 
name  of  the  scheme  explains 
itself,  but  its  magnitude  can 
only  be  grasped  after  a 
moment's  reflection.  It  is  in 
very  truth  a  great  task  that 
these  ladies  have  undertaken, 
for  it  is  no  less  than  the  collec- 
tion of  a  hundred  miles  of 
pennies. 

A  hundred  miles  of 
pennies,  we  hear,  heaped  in  a 
pile  would  make  quite  a  moun- 
tain of  copper.  If  we  imagine 
that  this  great  mound  had  been  taken  from  a  long  string  of 
houses,  each  house  having  a  frontage  of  thirty  feet  and  every 
householder  contributing  a  penny,  we  can  get  a  mental 
picture  of  the  undertaking,  for  such  a  line  would  not  only 
span  the  circumference  of  the  earth,  but  leave  5,124  miles 
to  spare. 

It  is  hoped  that  girls  and  womenfolk  all  over  the  country 
will  help  in  this  mighty  collection  of  copper.  Even  the 
poorest  amongst  us  may  feel  moved  to  contribute  one  penny 
towards  the  Mileage  Scheme,  while  those  richer  in  possession 
of  this  world's  goods  will  probably  send  many  pennies  with 
their  contribution.  Most  people  know  the  headquarters  of 
the  Queen's  "  Work  for  Women  "  Fund  ;  but  at  the  risk  of 
repetition  it  may  be  said  that  the  address  is  33  Portland 
Place,  and  that  particulars  of  the  work  will  always  be 
promptly  forwarded. 

The  Potato-Bread  Spirit 

The  news  that  Germany  is  making  l)read  out  of  potatoes 
has  been  received  in  different  ways  by  different  i>eople. 
While  some  have  looked  upon  it  as  a  sign  of  grim  deter- 
mination and  methodical  forethought  on  Germany's  part, 
others  have  made  it  a  subject  for  ridicule.  The  cheap  jester 
is,  unfortunately,  always  with  us,  and  the  war  has  not  brought 
about  his  extinction. 

One  of  the  points  making  a  recent  speech  of  Mr.  Lloyd 
George's  memorable  is  his  apt  reference  to  what  he  has 
aptly  called  "  the  potato-bread  spirit."  The  Chanrellor's 
opinion  is  that  this  spirit  should  terrify  us,  not  give  us  cause 
for  mirth,  because  it  is  the  right  spirit  for  a  nation  meeting 
a  great  emergency.  Few  will  disagree  with  him.  With  this 
question  the  morale  of  the  whole  German  nation  is  concerned. 
Fortunately   for  us,   there   is   much   to   make   us  confident, 

\toiUimud  on  page  366) 


353 


LAND     AND     WATER 


March  13,   1915 


Which  shall  it  be? 


BRITISH 


OR 

German 


fio'LE^llftSl 


Similar  Taste ! 
Similar  Properties! 


PER 
DOZ. 


Repd.  Rcpd.  Repd. 

Quarts.  Pints.  J-Pims. 

6/-   3/6    2/6 

CARRIAGE    fAJD. 


PER 

DOZ 


A.  J.  CALEY  &   SON,   Ltd.. 

Chenies  St.  Works,  LONDON  ;   Chapel  Field  Works,  NORWICH. 


TO  CYCLISTS 

Why  not  let  the  Cycle  do  it  ? 


The  Sunh  am  is  still  the  only  bicycle  which  has  a 
really  Weatherproof  Gear-case  and  a  proper  system 
of  Automatic  Lubrication. 

Why  do  riders  waste  their  energies  pushing  round 
dirty  and  badly  lubricated  chains  and  driving  bearings  .'' 

Why  not  let  the  cycle  keep  these  clean  ? 

Why  not  let  the  cycle  oil  these  parts  } 

Think  of  the  power  you  waste,  and  the  time  you  spend 
doing  work  that  the  cycle  will  do  itself — IF  it  is  a 
Sunbeam — IF  it  has  the  Little  Oil  Bath. 

Illustrated  Catnlngue  on  appliration  to  Dept. 

3     SUNBEAMLAND,     WOLVERHAMPTON. 

Londan  Showroomt  : 

57    HOLBORN   VIADUCT,   E.C. 

158    SLOANE    ST.    (by   Sloane   Square),   S.W. 


Hotel  Cecil 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private   Bathrooms. 


Te'ephone:    GERRARD    60.  ^PP^V'      MANAGER, 

HOTEL   CECIL   STRAND. 


HJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIiilhlliilillillllilllilhllliilllliltilillllilllllillllllllllllU^ 


I  A  Fine  Gift  for  a  Soldier  | 

~  and  one  that  he  will  prize  long  after  the  war  is  over.    Time  = 

S  is  often  of  vital  importance  to  a  soldier,  and  for  this  reason  it  — 

S  is  absolutely  essential  that  you  should  give  him  a  good  watch.  ^ 

=  Choose    a   Waltham.     The    nunic    is   your    protection.      It  — 

—  indicates  good  timekeeping,  strength  and  durability.  ^ 

S  You  cannot  buy  a  better  watch  for  friends  at  the  front,  or  = 

S  for  wear  on  your  own  wrist.  — 

^  There  is  also  an  exquisitely  dainty  series  for  ladies'  wear,  ^ 

S  filled    to     gold    nnd     relied    gold    bracelels    or    straps.  S 

1  WalihamWakhes  | 

S  Of  all  Reliable  Watchmakers  and  Jeivellers.  ~ 

JJJJ  For  Gentlcfiicn                —  Selid  Silver  Cmc»  —                  For  Ladlea  ^ 

5S!  Maximus    -     £9  to  o     No.  165    -     ;C3  14  o   I     Maximus    -     £6    1  6    Ruby  •    -     £s  "  3  SI 

^  Riverside  -    ■    6  14  3    Ko.  i6i    -    •    a  14  3  I    Riverside  -    -    6  18  o    Sapphire     -    5    •  o  _. 

~  LadyWaltham    4  18  9    No.  160    -    •    9    9  o  |  " 

JJJ  SOLD  ALSO  IN  COI-D  AND  ROI.I-RD  COLD  CASES.  J^ 

S;  "Wristlet  Watch"  Pamphlet  and  Wallham  WaUh  Booklet  post  fres  from  ~ 

M  Waltham  Watch  Co.  (Dept.  63),  125  High  Molbcirn,  London, W.C.  ^Z 

nillillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllliillllllllilllllllllllllllllimilfr 


554 


March  13,  1915. 


LAND     AND     JEATEE, 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE.— TUj  Artlel*  ku  been  labmltted  to  the  Press  Burean,  wklch  does  not  object  to  the  pubUcttioa  u  eeawred.  aad  takes  m 

responsibility  foi  the  correctness  ot  the  itatemenls. 

In  accordance  wlti  the  requirements  ol  the  Press  Burean,  th  e  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  iilattratio^  thU  Article  omit  only  bt 
rej^arded  as  approximate,  and  no  definite  strenitih  at  an;  point  is  indicated. 


THE    ATTACK    ON   THE    DARDANELLES. 

AS  the  understanding  of  the  attack  upon 
the  Dardanelles  involves  a  little  study 
of  the  conditions  by  land,  both  upon 
the  European  and  upon  the  Asiatic 
side,  I  may  perhaps  be  excused  for  attempting 
some  analysis  in  tliis  part  of  the  paper  of  what 
is,  in  its  main  features,  a  naval  operation.  Who- 
ever designed  the  method  of  attack  deserves  well 
of  Europe,  and  if,  as  was  probably  the  case,  that 
man  was  an  Englishman,  this  country  deserves 
well  of  Europe,  too.  Eor  the  method  of  attack  is 
not  only  one  that  would  have  been  impossible  but 
for  the  recent  development  of  naval  gunnery,  it  is 
also  one  tliat  shows  peculiar  originality,  and  its 
success,  if  it  is  attained,  will  largely  depend  upon 
the  power  which  the  latest  British  men-of-war 
have  to  attack  the  forts  in  the  Narrows  of  the 
Btrait  by  indirect  fire  from  the  open  sea. 

The  Dardanelles  are  a  passage  of  salt  water 
thirty  miles  in  length  as  the  crow  flies  from  their 
entry  to  their  exit,  and  somewhat  more  if  the 
slight  turnings  of  its  channel  be  followed.  It  con- 
sists roughly  of  two  parts,  one  a  sort  of  funnel, 
reaching  from  the  mouth,  which  is  over  four 
thousand  yards  across,  to  the  Narrows,  between 
Chanak  and  Kilidbahr,  where  there  is  less  than 
two  thousand  yards  between  the  Asiatic  and  the 
[European  shores,  and  these  Narrows  may  be 
regarded  as  forming  one  continuous  belt  as  far 
north  as  the  lighthouse  at  Nagara  Point.  The 
distance  to  the  Narrows  from  the  mouth  is  just 
over  t\\  elve  sea  miles,  or  rather  more  than  thirteen 
and  a  half  land  miles,  and  the  Narrows  themselves, 


from  their  most  restricted  part  opposite  Chanal^ 
to  Nagara  Point,  are  as  nea,r  as  possible  three  sea 
miles  more ;  but,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  accom- 
panying sketch  map,  there  are  in  these  Narrows 
but  two  critical  points,  that  of  the  passage  of 
Chanak  and  that  of  the  passage  opposite  Nagara 
Point  itself,  which  last  is  well  over  two  thousand 
yards.  Rather  more  than  twenty  miles  beyond 
Nagara  Point,  opposite  the  town  of  Gallipoli,  the 
Straits  broaden  out  into  the  Sea  of  Marmora. 
Upon  the  European  side  the  Straits  are  covered 
by  a  peninsula  of  land  known  as  the  Gallipoli 
peninsula.  Its  conformation  determines  all  thesQ 
operations. 

This  peninsula  is  closed  to  the  north  by  an 
isthmus,  known  as  the  Isthmus  of  Bulair,  from  the 
town  lying  immediately  beyond  it  tov/ards  the 
mainland,  and  across  this  narrow  neck  of  some 
three  miles  from  A  to  B  upon  the  plan  have  been 
constructed  permanent  works  with  the  object  of 
defending  the  peninsula  from  attack  by  land  and 
from  the  north.  Within  the  peninsula  itself  aro 
a  somewhat  confused  mass  of  heights,  the  higher 
summits  upon  which  are  to  be  found  a  range  wnich 
follows  the  sea  coast  along  the  line  C  D.  The  peaks 
of  this  range  at  c  c  «  are  not  far  from  a  thousand 
feet.  At  /  the  culminating  point  is  reached  in  a 
summit  of  between  twelve  and  thirteen  hundred 
feet. 

Of  the  remaining  heights  scattered  every- 
where along  that  narrow  belt  of  land  I  have  chosen 
a  few,  merely  as  examples;  g,  for  instance,  is 
over  eight  hundred  feet,  so  is  h;  k  and  I  are  over 
nine  hundred  feet,  and  of  such  summits  (varying 


1* 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


March  13,  1915. 


from  four  hundred  fee!  above  the  sea  to  nearly  a 
thousand)  there  are,  perhaps,  fifty  or  sixty,  at 
least,  in  the  confused  jumble  of  these  hills. 

It  will  be  apparent  from  this,  and  from  what 
follows,  that  if  the  Narrows,  with  their  heavy, 
fortifications,  had  stood  at  some  such  point  as 
H  M,  the  passage  of  the  Straits  would  have  been 
\-ery  much  more  difficult,  even  under  modern  con- 
ditions. No  indirect  fire  could  have  reached  the 
Asiatic  shore  from  the  open  sea  beyond,  for  the 
range  would  have  been  one  of  over  twenty-five 
thousand  yards,  and  only  by  the  greatest  good  luck 
and  with  no  precision  in  firing,  however  close  the 
bombarding  ship  had  lain  inshore,  could  the  Euro- 
pean shore  even  have  been  touched  across  the  full 
breadth  of  the  peninsula;  while  the  high  range 
C  D,  steep  on  the  sea,  would  have  compelled  the 
bombarding  ship  to  stand  well  out  to  allow  for  the 
trajectory  of  the  shell  to  pass  over  heights  so  near 
the  shore  from  a  thousand  to  twelve  hundred  feet 
above  the  gun  platform.  But  where  the  Narrows 
actually  are,  the  conditions  were  far  more  favour- 
able. The  line  0  P,  which  represents  the  shortest 
range  to  the  main  works  of  Kilidbahr  from  the 
open  sea,  is  a  range  of  exactly  eleven  thousand 
yards,  and  even  O  Q,  along  to  the  Asiatic  shore 
beyond,  is  not  fourteen  thousand.  It  was  possible, 
therefore,  for  the  latest  and  most  powerful  of  the 
British  men-of-war  to  attack  both  shores  by  in- 
direct fire. 

Indirect  fire  signifies  fire  at  an  object  invisible 
from  the  firing  point  and  sustained  only  from 
calculation  and  through  the  directing  of  the  range 
by  a  direct  observation  in  the  vicinity  of  the  target, 
,%\  hich  direct  observation  is  conveyed  to  the  firing 
platform  out  of  sight. 

It  is  clear  from  this  that  the  reduction  of  the 
forts  upon  the  Narrows  from  a  gun  platform  such 
Rs  that  of  a  modern  man-of-war,  lying  outside  in 
the  open  sea,  at,  say,  R,  necessitated  three  develop- 
ments equally  modern  and  unsusi^ected  when  the 
permanent  works  of  the  Dardanelles  were 
designed.  First,  heavy  guns  operating  with  accu- 
racy at  a  range  of  over  eleven  thousand  yards  (up 
!to  over  twenty  thousand  yards  \)  from  the  vessel ; 
secondly,  observation  from  the  air  above  the  target 
to  correct  the  fire;  and,  thirdly,  wireless  tele- 
graphy to  convert  the  results  of  observation  to  the 
gun  platform.  It  is  these  three  quite  recent 
developments  in  modern  military  and  naval  science 
that  have  permitted  this  great  experiment. 

Between  0  and  P — that  is,  in  the  strip  of 
land  intervening  between  the  Dardanelles  and  the 
Karrows  and  the  open  sea  to  the  west — there  lies  a 
great  lump  of  rather  flat-topped  hill  called  the 
OPasha  Dagh.  Its  eastern  slopes  come  down  rather 
steep  on  to  the  Dardanelles,  but  its  highest  summit, 
at  a  point  near  P,  marked  by  a  cross,  is  only  653 
feet.  The  plateau  slopes  somewhat,  and  the  slope 
down  from  its  western  edge  towards  the  open  sea 


is  easy,  broken  only  by  a  small  ravine  at  V  V.  As 
a  consequence  of  this  disposition  of  the  land,  a 
man-of-war,  with  guns  possessing  an  accurate 
range  of  fire  at  from  eleven  to  fifteen  thousand 
yards,  can  make  sure  of  hitting  the  works  at  P, 
and,  of  course,  can  make  still  surer  of  hitting  the 
works  at  Q.  If  we  represent  the  land  and  sea  in 
section,  it  will  be  clear  why  this  is  the  case. 

Drawn  to  scale,  the  slope  of  the  Pasha  Dagh 
has  a  comparatively  flat  summit,  and  its  steep  fall 
on  to  the  Dardanelles  m.ay  be  represented  by  the 
sky  line  of  the  shaded  portion  in  this  diagram,  the 
highest  summit  at  X  being  no  more  than  653  feet' 
above  the  water  level  A  B.  Supposing  a  ship  to 
lie  at  about  the  point  R,  the  trajectory  of  her  fire 
will,  roughly,  be  represented  by  the  dotted  line 
R  P  and  R  Q,  topping  well  over  the  comparatively 
low-lying  land  in  between,  and  reaching  P  in  spite 
of  its  presence,  which  is  under  the  steepish  eastern 
slope  of  the  Pasha  Dagh,  and,  a  fortiori,  reaching 
easily  the  point  Q  beyond,  the  observation  of  the 
hits  and  the  correction  of  the  fire  being  made  by 
hydroplanes  above  P  and  Q  at  S  and  T,  whicJb 
hydroplanes  can,  by  wireless,  report  the  results  to 
the  ship  at  R. 

]\Ieanwhile,  to  support  and  emphasise  the 
effect  of  this  fire  from  the  largest  and  newest  naval 
gun  platform  in  the  open  sea  at  R,  you  have  a 
number  of  ships  firing  at  somewhat  shorter  range 
further  down  the  channel  at  positions  round  about 
,W,  and  tliese  ships  can  also,  to  some  extent,  help 
to  correct  the  fire  of  R  by  their  observation  of  the 
hits  as  seen  from  the  level.  The  guns  upon  the 
naval  platform  at  R  are  to  most  of  the  larger  guns 
in  the  forts  along  the  Narrows,  roughly,  as  the 
cube  of  11  is  to  the  cube  of  15 — that  is,  tliey  are 
more  than  one-third  as  powerful  but  much  less 
than  one-half  as  powerful.  An  11 -inch  gun  is  in 
power  to  a  15-inch  gun  much  as  13  is  to  33.  There 
seem  to  have  been,  over  and  above  the  11-inch  guns, 
which  were  the  normal  heaviest  armament  of  the 
Turkish  forts  in  the  Narrows,  two  14-inch  guns 
upon  the  eastern  side  at  Q.  These  more  nearly 
approached  in  power  the  naval  guns  turned  upon 
them,  but  they  had  no  opportunity  for  indirect  fire, 
because  they  did  not  know  where  the  naval  guns 
were  in  the  sea  outside,  nor  had  they  observation 
from  the  air  (we  may  presume),  nor  were  they 
mounted  for  firing  westward,  and,  beyond  all  this, 
they  had  the  difficulties  of  steep  land  immediately, 
in  front  of  them,  interfering  with  their  high-angle 
fire. 

The  permanent  works  upon  the  Narrows 
themselves  would  seem  to  be  somewhat  according 
to  plan  C.  But,  of  course,  the  sketch  is  only 
approximate,  because  no  map  gives  the  exact  posi- 
tion of  a  permanent  work.  It  is  only  obtainable  by, 
Secret  Service  in  peace  or  direct  observation  iu 
war. 


5 


Ar 


y"^  ■'         ir<7????Vrrr<'?:^^^^^ 


Pasha  Dagh  ""X     ■*^» 


Dardanelles 


^Nn«M«|«*MiM-«M*MM«n 


B 


2* 


March  18,  1915. 


LAND    :&:nd    Ki:A:TEK. 


By  far  the  most  powerful  group  of  batteries 
lie  upon  the  slope  of  tno  Pasha  Dagn  between  the 
escarpment  at  B  and  the  water  at  its  foot,  and  of 
these,  again,  it  would  seem  that  the  most  powerful 
was  just  outside,  and  to  the  south  of,  the  buildings 
at  Kilidbahr,  at  the  point  marked  1.     It  is  here, 


according  to  the  report,  that  the  first  battery  was 
blown  up  on  Thursday.  The  further  batteries  in 
this  group  stood  upon  the  hillside  at  2,  3,  and  4, 
and  an  especially  powerful  one,  apparently,  at  5, 
facing  the  nortnern  approach  to  the  Narrows. 
Between  6  and  3  a  group  of  two  minor  works  stood 
upon  the  slope,  and  four  other  main  batteries  lay, 
the  one  between  2  and  3,  one  behind  3,  and  two 


more  between  No.  5  and  the  shore  and  to  the  north 
of  No.  5.  Altogether,  eleven  permanent  works 
seem  to  have  been  established  on  this  projecting 
hillside  within  the  limits  of  little  more  than  a 
mile.  A  twelfth  was  established  at  Cape  Dema, 
which  I  have  numbered  6  upon  the  plan. 

Upon  the  opposite,  or  Asiatic  shore,  four 
principal  works  must  be  considered.  One,  just' 
outside  the  town  of  Chanak  (No.  7),  close  on  the 
water,  was  particularly  powerful  and  fast,  with 
two  14-inch  guns,  and  corresponded  to  its  twin 
work  (1)  upon  the  European  shore.  Half  a  mile 
further  south  Hamidieh,  No.  8,  defended  tha 
Narrows  in  their  southward  aspect  from  the 
Asiatic  side,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  upon  these 
two  works,  7  and  8,  that  the  greater  part  of  the 
fire  from  down  the  Strait  was  concentrated. 

Supposing  these  formidable  works  to  ba 
reduced  (the  works  below  them  towards  the  ^gean 
have  already  been  silenced),  there  still  remains, 
before  the  whole  passage  of  the  Narrows  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  Allied  Fleet,  a  group  of  further 
works  on  the  Asiatic  side,  strong  batteries  at  9, 
10,  11,  right  along  the  shore  up  to  a  low  elevation 
on  the  Nagara  Point  itself  at  14,  and  a  smaller 
work  behind  Abydos  Point  at  15;  while  on  the 
European  side  a  somewhat  less  formidable  series 
are  to  be  found,  roughly,  at  the  points  18,  17,  300 
feet  above  the  water,  crowning  a  very  steep  slopd 
at  18,  and  one  similarly  placed  at  400  feet  up,  at' 
19,  and  a  similar  work  at  20.  But  all  these  bat-" 
teries  above,  or  north  of  the  Narrows,  would  seem 
to  depend  ultimately  upon  the  Narrows  them- 
selves. If  the  great  group  of  works  between  the 
two  lines  C  D  and  E  F  can  be  reduced,  the  problem 
of  the  Dardanelles  is  solved,  although  there 
remains  a  lengthy  task  for  the  Allied  Fleet  before 
the  Sea  of  Marmora  is  reached. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  shores  are 
steep  on  everywhere,  and  that  there  is  plenty  of 
water,  except  in  the  bight  below  Chanalc,  in  the 
shaded  portion  inside  Sari  Siglar  Bay,  where  the 
soundings  vary  from  two  to  four  fathoms,  where  a 
five-fathom  line  comes  well  out  from  the  shore  and 
a  small  strip  just  north  of  Chanak  from  Sari 
Siglar  Bay ;  out  neither  of  these  bits  of  water  i| 


a* 


LAND     AND     5V:  A  T  E  R. 


March  13,  1915. 


tiseful  or  necessary  fo  the  bombardment  of  the 
^-orks.  All  that  is  being  undertaken  from  far 
down  the  channel. 

There  is  one  aspect  of  this  tremendous  piece 
of  work  which  must  not  be  neglected.  The  Turki,sh 
forces  by  land  are  considerable,  and  though  full 
communi'cation  between  those  upon  the  Gallipoli 
peninsula  and  those  upon  the  mainland  to  the 
north  is  interrupted  by  the  continued  shelling  to 
iWhich  a  portion  of  the  Allied  Fleet  subjects  the 
peninsula  of  Bulair,  yet  there  is  already  a  con- 
eiderable  concentration  of  men,  with  many  field 
pieces,  occupying  the  peninsula  itself.  Ultimately 
these  forces  will  have  to  be  reduced.  It  can  hardly, 
with  the  weapons  at  its  disposal,  imperil  the  pas- 
Bage  of  the  Dardanelles  by  the  Fleet  when  once  the 
permanent  works  upon  that  Strait  have  been 
reduced.  But  it  can  render  all  land  operations 
difficult  when  the  turn  of  these  shall  come,  unless 
a  force  equal  in  amount  and  munitions  can  be 
landed  somewhere  in  the  north  to  meet  it  or  to  cut 
it  off  from  the  other  Turkish  forces  on  the  main- 
land. The  concentration  upon  the  Asiatic  side 
cannot  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  way.  But  the 
possession  of  the  Dardanelles  will  forbid  its  junc- 
tion with  the  men  in  the  Gallipoli  peninsula, 

II. 

THE   NIEMEN-NAREW   FRONT. 

[  The  efforts  of  the  enemy  to  pierce  the  fortified 
line  upon  the  Xiemen  and  the  Xarew,  and  so  to 
reach  the  Warsaw  railway  beyond,  seem  to  have 
come  definitely  to  an  end.  The  issue  was  in  doubt 
until  after  the  publication  of  last  week's  number, 
but  the  communiques  on  both  sides  since  then  show 
clearly  enough  what  has  happened.  The  force 
which  had  crossed  the  Xiemen  below  Grodno  has 
repassed  the  river  and  is  retreating  through  the 


Kovno 


\JJie$uhc\'ina 


Augustowo  forest.  The  force  which  was  defeated 
at  Przasnysz  at  the  other  end  of  the  line  has  fallen 
back  right  to  the  German  frontier,  and  all  that 
remains  of  the  effort  is  a  diminished  bombard- 
ment of  Osowiecs  in  the  centre — presumably,  in 
order  to  prevent  the  Eussians  from  using  the  rail- 
way that  passes  through  this  town  for  their 
advance.  It  was  said  at  the  beginning  of  the 
movement  that  its  whole  meaning  was  to  be  tested 
by  the  success  or  failure  of  the  Germans  to  pass 
the  line  of  the  Narew  and  Xiemen.  It  would  seem 
at  the  moment  of  writing  that  had  failed. 

III. 
THE  CARPATHIAN   FRONT. 

It  was  repeatedly  insisted  upon  in  these  notes, 
in  dealing  with  the  Austro-German  action  across 
the  Carpathians  in  the  Bukowina,  that  the  main 
purport  of  that  pressure  was  political,  and  that 
the  occupation  of  Czernowitz  meant,  above  all,  the 
separation  of  a  potential  Eoumanian  army,  should 
Eoumania  decide  to  intervene,  from  the  main 
Eussian  armies  in  Galicia  round  Przemysl  and 
Lemberg.  But  this  opinion  I  must  now  modify, 
for  the  success  of  the  attack  upon  the  Bukowina 
and  the  occupation  of  Czernowitz  was  followed  up 
in  such  a  fashion  that  to  the  first  political  object 
of  the  move  could  be  added  a  purely  strategic  one. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  more  than  once  in 
these  columns  that  no  effort  upon  the  south- 
eastern, or  left,  flank  of  the  Eussian  army  in 
Galicia  could  hope  for  success  unless  the  Austro- 
Gerraans  were  in  possession  of  the  decisive  points 
in  the  railway  system  of  Southern  Galicia,  by 
which  they  could  get  supplies  across  the  mountains 
and  concentrate  men. 

Now,  for  the  few  days,  as  was  clear  from  the 
note  appended  to  last  week's  article  and  put  in  as  a 
postscript  at  the  last  moment,  the  Austro- Germans 
nearly  succeeded  in  getting  hold  of  the  two  decisive 
points  in  this  railway  system,  and  therefore 
during  those  days  distinctly  menaced  the  Eussian 
flank.  In  order  to  see  what  happened,  the  follow- 
ing sketch  of  the  railway  system  may  be  of  value. 

In  this  sketch  the  more  important  lines  are 
marked  with  cross  bars,  the  three  railways  which 
alone  approach  the  complicated  Galician  system 
from  Eussia  are  marked  with  double  lines  cut  into 
segments,  the  less  important  railways — those  of 
Galicia  and  Bukowina — with  marked  single  lines, 
and  the  Russian  frontier  with  a  hatching. 

To  hold  Czernowitz  at  C  was  indeed  to  cufc 
off  the  Eoumanian  system  from  the  Eussians,  and 
also  from  Galicia  to  the  north,  but  until  Kolomea 
at  K  was  held,  no  railway  transport  across  the 
mountains  was  available  to  the  Austro- Germans 
for  any  considerable  effort  against  the  southern 
flank  of  the  Eussian  armies  in  Galicia,  which  had 
their  central  base  at  Lemberg  at  L,  and  which  are 
investing  Przemysl  at  P.  Even  with  Kolomea  in 
their  hands,  the  Austro-Germans  would  be  ham- 
pered until  they  obtained  the  point  S,  Stanislaus, 
where  four  railways  meet,  and  until  they  were 
across  the  line  S  P,  which  lies  under  the  foothills 
of  the  Carpathians  and  permits  of  transport  for 
the  munitions  that  could  have  come  across  the 
mountains  by  the  railway  passes  1,  2,  8,  and  4. 
The  summits  of  all  these  passes  are  in  Austrian 
hands,  the  only  ^mmit  remaining  in  Eussian 
hands  being  the  road  pass  at  Dukla,  D. 

Now,  the  Austrians,  as  we  knew,  after  a  tele-« 


A* 


March  13,  1915. 


1.AND     AND     iffiATEK, 


gram  which  reached  London  after  the  last  number 
of  this  paper  was  going  to  press,  did  get  into 
Kolomea,  and,  what  is  more,  tnough  we  were  told 
nothing  about  it  at  the  time,  they  got,  what  was 
much  more  serious,  into  Stanislaus.  A  further 
effort,  carrying  them  to  Tarnapol  at  T,  would  have 
turned  the  Russian  positions  m  Galicia ;  so  much 
60  that  it  would  have  involved  the  Russians 
retreating  from  Lemberg  and  the  relief  of 
Przemsyl — in  a  word,  the  abandonment  of  the 
whole  Carpathian  front  by  the  Russian  armies.  I 
cannot  find  that  we  were  told  that  Stanislaus  had 
fallen  into  Austro-German  hands,  but  this  indeed 
was  involved  in  the  mention  of  an  action  at  the 
point  marked  X  to  the  north  of  Stanislaus,  and, 
roughly  speaking,  during  the  four  or  five  days, 
Februarj-  27  to  March  3,  it  would  seem  as  though 
this  railway  junction  of  Stanislaus,  and  the  direct 
line  to  Przemsyl  which  runs  from  it,  was  La  the 
hands  of  the  enemy. 

But  we  now  know  that  an  action,  offensive 
upon  the  Russian  side,  was  successful.  Kolomea 
would  seem  still  to  be  in  Austrian  hands.  There 
is  therefore  still  the  opportunity  for  the  enemy 
to  provision  himself  across  the  mountains  by  rail- 
way line  No.  4  and  to  continue  his  new  effort. 
Btanislaus,  and  with  it  the  railway  parallel  to  the 
range,  which  is  under  the  mountains  from  S 
to  P,  was  retaken  by  the  Russians  upon  Thursday 
last,  March  4,  and  if  it  can  be  retained  by  them 
the  point  will  be  of  capital  importance.  For  so 
long  as  Stanislaus  is  in  Russian  hands  the  single 
line  from  No.  4  across  the  mountains  will  hardly 


provision  a  sufficient  effort  from  the  northward 
against  the  flank  of  the  Russian  army  to  Galicia< 
Very  hea\T  fighting  has  taken  place,  roughly 
along  the  line  M  N  in  the  eastern  foothills  of  the 
range,  with  the  object  of  relieving  Przemsyl,  but 
also  with  the  further  object  of  bringing  pressure 
to  bear  here,  while  the  flanking  movement  was  ia 
progress  to  the  plain,  and  with  the  further  object 
of  seizing  the  railway  line  S  P.  According  to 
the  Russian  accounts  all  these  efforts  have  so  far 
been  brought  to  a  standstill,  with  very  heavy  loss 
to  the  enemy. 

What  the  Austro-Germans  were  trying  to  do 
in  this  latter  plan  can  best  be  described  in  the 
following  two  diagrams,  L  being  Lemberg  and 
P  Przemsyl,  the  invested  fortress.  Przemsyl 
the  Austro-Germans  attacked  across  the  Car- 
pathians in  numbers  increasing  as  one  went 
further  south  along  the  line,  their  object  being  to 
push  the  original  Russian  line  at  E  F  back  to 
A  B  C,  and  thence  back  into  a  rectangular  form, 
such  as  A  B  C,  v>"hich  done,  they  could  mass  to 
bring  the  greatest  pressure  against  A  B — that  is, 
against  the  flank  of  the  territory  occupied  by  the 
main  Russian  army.  This  army  was  facing  south- 
v.est,  towards  E  F,  with  the  object  of  forcing  the 
Carpathians  when  the  moment  should  permit  that 
operation.  A  strong  attack  in  flank  upon  A  B 
would  have  forbidden  it  to  continue  its  pressure 
against  the  south-west,  and,  if  successful,  would 
have  compelled  it  to  retire  from  Galicia  alto- 
gether, to  raise  the  siege  of  Przemsyl,  to  fall  back 
behind  Lemberg,  along  the  arrow' (1).    If  it  bd 


5» 


LAND     AND     JV]  A  T  E  R. 


March  13,  1915. 


Bsked  how  this  plan  could  be  sound,  leaving  the 
long  line  B  C  perpendicular  to  the  line  of  A  B, 
the°answer  lies  in  the  disposition  of  the  lower 
obstacle  in  that  step  below  the  Carpathians,  which 
main  obstacle  is  the  river  Dneister.  It  will  be 
apparent  from  tlie  following  sketch  that  the 
pushing  back  of  the  Russian  line  more  and  more 
eastward  will  at  last  succeed  in  throwing  a  por- 
tion of  the  Russian  forces  behind  this  obstacle, 
and  when  that  was  done,  a  comparatively  small 
force  sufficing  to  hold  it  upon  that  line,  the  mass 


with  Halicz— and  this  turned,  after  a  three  days'" 
battle,  in  favour  of  the  Russians.  Stanislaus  waa 
reoccupied,  the  thick  black  lino  on  the  sketch 
roughly  re-established,  and  the  plan  of  forcing  the 
Russian  armies  behind  the  Dneister  for  thei 
moment  was  defeated.  At  least,  this  seems  to  me 
to  be  the  explanation  of  what  has  been  taking 
place  upon  the  plain  below  and  just  north-east  oi 
the  Carpathians  in  the  last  seven  days, 

IV. 
THE   EFFORT  IN    CHAMPAGNE. 

Although  the  ceaseless  attacks  along  the 
iWestern  front  upon  one  sector  after  another  do 
not,  cannot,  and  are  not  intended  to  break 
through  the  line,  and  have,  therefore,  no  more 
than  a  continuous  and  not  a  decisive  value  at 
this  moment  (their  business  is  rather  to  wear 
down),  yet  there  is  one  portion  of  them  which 
has  illustrated  during  the  last  few  weeks  the 
French    intention    in    this    kind    of    war    so 


f f«5nf  &  hatUng 
Secmd  lower  ?rfst^ 

Lr'- 

'Present FreaSirtenck£S 

pertKea      S^^ar^  — 1>  O 

•  —  -!--» YnU  sur 

lourbe 


c- 


of  the  Austrian  effort  could  have  been  turned  to 
the  left  and  north-west  against  the  flank  of  the 
Russian  armies.  In  other  words,  B  C  would  have 
been  immobilised,  and  A  B,  and  particularly  the 
portion  A  D,  Avould  have  been  subject  to  the  most 
pressure.  The  original  Russian  line,  some  six 
weeks  ago,  ran  along  the  line  of  crosses,  mostly 
over  the  ridge,  and  only  at  the  point  E  (at  the 
Beskid  passes)  falling  behind  it.  The  Austro- 
German  effort  had  the  effect  after  about  a  month's 
work  of  forcing  the  line  back  to  the  full  black  line 
parallel  to,  and  in  the  main  beyond,  the  moun- 
tains. Czernowitz  at  C  was  occupied;  so  was 
Ivolomea  at  K. 

The  enemy's  thrust  thus  accomplished  the 
beginning  of  his  final  design;  for  Stanislaus  at 
S  was  occupied,  as  we  have  seen,  and  the  ulti- 
mate Russian  positions,  beyond  which  they  were 
not  forced,  were  reached  in  the  last  daj-s  of 
February — corresponding  to  the  dotted  lines 
behind  the  full  black  line  upon  the  sketch.  If  at 
the  apex  of  this  point,  between  S  and  H — that  is, 
upon  the  right  between  Stanislaus  and  Halicz, 
the  effort  could  have  been  continued,  and  if  our 
ally  had  been  compelled  to  fall  back  to  the  river, 
the  whole  of  the  Russian  position  in  Galicia 
would  have  been  in  peril,  for  it  would  have  been 
taken  in  flank.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
therefore,  after  the  very  heaviest  fighting  took 

Elace  at  this  point,  about  half-way  between  S  and 
[ — that  is^  on  the  main  road  uniting  Stanislaus 


E-" 


Suippes^^. 


-F 


i^^FmichFrcntr 


thoroughly  that  it  is  well  worth  following  in 
some  detail.  I  refer  to  the  section  between  tlie 
camp  of  Chalons  and  the  forest  of  iVrgonne, 
the  eastern  of  the  two  sections  to  which  tho 
open,  rolling,  chalky  district  between  Rheims 
and  the  Argonne  is  divided. 

Many  weeks  ago,  when  the  French  line 
stood  not  very  far  from  Suippes,  it  was  pointed 
out  in  these  columns  that  the  chief  effect  of  a 
prolonged  and  successful'  advance  in  this  dis- 
trict would  be  to  get  upon  the  railway  line, 
which  here  runs  all  along  behind  the  German 
positions  and  feeds  them.  This  railway  lino 
continues  through  Argonne,  and  helps  to  link 
up  the  German  armies  in  Champagne  with 
the  Crown  Prince's  army  in  front  of  Verdun.  At 
the  moment  that  criticism  was  written  the 
distance  of  the  French  trenches  from  the  rail- 
way was,  if  I  remember  right,  rather  more 
than  four  miles,  and  in  all  the  long  weeks  that 
have  passed  since  that  date  no  more  than  a  mile 
of  total  advance  has  been  gained.  The  nearest 
French  trenches  are  still  quite  three  miles  from 
the  railway. 

The  French  are  in  front  of  Perthes  and  of 
the  Farm  of  Beausejour.  But  they  are  a  long  wayj 
from  the  position  oi"  TahurOj  for  instance,     The^ 


March  13,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


have  reached  a  line  roughly  corresponding  to 
the  line  A — B  (a  front  of  not  ten  miles)  on  the 
above  sketch  map,  having  advanced  in  the 
course  of  nearly  two  months  from  about  the  line 
C — D,  and  in  the  course  of,  say,  four  months 
from,  roughly,  the  line  E — F.  It  is  clearly 
apparent,  even  from  so  elementary  a  sketch, 
that  the  rate  of  advance  is  insignificant,  and 
that  although  this  has  been  a  sector  of  peculiarly 
concentrated  effort. 

,What,  then,  was  the  object  of  the  French 
commanders  in  this  sector,  as  in  the  others  of 
which  this  one  may  be  taken  as  a  type?  It  was 
here,  as  everywhere  else,  attrition,  and  this 
wearing  down  of  the  enemy  has  been  effected 
here  as  everywhere  else  by  the  two  new  factors 
of  superior  aviation  and  superior  work  with 
heavy  guns,  coupled,  perhaps,  v/ith  greater 
and  increasing  reserves  of  heavy  gun  am- 
munition. 

The  enemy  has  nearly  preserved  his  original 
line,  even  in  this  sector.  He  has  fallen  back  at 
a  rate  of  less  than  thirty  yards  a  day  on  the 
average.  It  is  self-evident  that  work  of  that 
kind  is  not,  and  nev'cr  was,  intended  to  be  tho 
"  pushing  back  "  of  the  enemy  out  of  France. 
It  is  the  fastest  rate  obtained  on  any  part  of 
the  line,  and  yet  it  would  take  three  j^ears  of  it 
to  go  twenty  miles  and  a  lifetime  to  put  the 
enemy  back  entirely  into  his  own  territory, 
let  alone  to  defeat  him. 

No;  the  object  in  view  here,  as  everywhere, 
in  the  West,  is  usury.  Here  we  have  a  front, 
taking  in  its  extremes,  of  not  much  more  than 
tv/elve  miles  from  beyond  Souain  to  beyond 
iVille  sur  Tourbe,  and  on  that  front  the  Germans 
have  fought  month  after  month  under  the  increas- 
ing disadvantages  of  superior  heavy  gun  fire 
and  of  wholly  superior  aviation.  There  have 
been  whole  days  together  duriiig  which  no 
German  airmen  have  been  seen  above  the 
French  lines,  and  it  is  not,  I  believe,  an  unjust 
estimate  that  the  French  have  taken  three 
observation  flights  to  tlicir  enemy's  one  in  this 
single  sector. 

Now,  these  two  things  combined,  supe- 
riority of  air-work  and  superiority  of  heavy 
gun  work,  mean,  the  first  that  the  enemy  has 
not  been  able  to  gauge  the  weight  of  attack 
against  him;  secondly,  that  his  maintenance 
of  the  line  has  only  h&en  possible  at  a  very 
heavy  expense.  Both  these  converge  together 
upon  a  common  effect  of  constant  and  heavy 
loss. 

Not  knowing  quite  what  he  has  in  front 
of  ]iim,  the  enemy  masses  and  attacks  in  mass; 
losing  perpetually  out  of  proportion  to  his  foe 
he  must  as  perpetually  reinforce.  It  is  exactly 
three  weeks,  at  the  moment  of  vvriting,  since 
this  great  effort  began  in  its  present  form.  The 
order  for  the  new  offensive  dates  from  Tuesday, 
the  16th  of  Februar}-.  In  that  interval  there 
has  been  sent  as  reinforcements  alone,  not 
counting  the  troops  originally  present,  some 
80,000  to  the  German  front.  It  is  significant 
that  much  the  greater  part  of  these  great 
numbers  has  been  hurried  forward  in  the  last 
ten  days,  and  that  the  worst  casualties  on  the 
enemy's  side  have  occurred  in  the  same  period. 
The  Cologne  Gazette  of  the  Sunday  before  last 
gave  a  conspectus  of  the  fighting  and  its  results. 
The  remainder  of  the  evidence  is  only  drawn 


from  the  statements  which  the  French  censor- 
ship has  passed.  We  must  remember  that  in 
this  particular  case  there  is  special  opportunity, 
for  information,  that  direct  observation  accounts 
for  a  good  deal,  and  that  the  margin  of  error  in 
the  French  calculation  cannot  be  great. 

It  is  an  estimate  drawn  up  from  the  same 
sources  which  gives  one  a  total  German  losa 
since  the  attack  began,  excluding  prisoners,  o4 
certainly  over  40,000.  That  is  to  say,  about  a 
third  of  the  total  German  effectives  put  foot  on 
this  piece  of  the  front,  for  there  were  certainiyj 
40,000  already  present  before  the  reinforce- 
ments were  moved  up.  It  has  already  been 
mentioned  in  a  previous  issue  of  this  paper,  I 
think,  that  up  to  a  date  now  nearly  a  fortnight 
past  not  less  than  80,000  rounds  of  shell  had 
already  been  delivered  in  that  sector,  and  it  is 
this  fortune  in  ammunition,  coupled  with  a 
better  handling  of  the  heavy  pieces,  that  has 
determined  so  heavy  a  loss  to  the  enemy. 

The  advantage  will  probably  be  continued. 
The  line  A — B  on  the  sketch  map  above  roughly 
represents  a  crest  from  which  the  land  gradually 
slopes  down  to  Tahure,  and  then,  after  a  slight? 
swell,  falls  again  on  to  the  railway.  This  second 
crest  I  have  marked  in  a  dotted  line  upon  the 
sketch  map.  It  is  considerably  loTver  than  the 
first,  and  joins  round  to  the  first  in  the  direc- 
tion H. 

It  is  possible,  therefore,  that  after  further 
prolonged  efforts  the  railway  itself  raav  be 
reached  and  the  whole  German  line  be  'com- 
pelled to  fall  back  some  appreciable  distance 
— though  there  is  little  doubt  that  by  this  time 
a  parallel  light  line  will  have  been  built  behind 
the  main  railway.  But  even  if  that  success  be 
achieved,  the  lesson  of  this  front— Souain— 
Perthes — Beausejour — Ville  sur  Tourbe — is  not 
to  be  discovered  in  the  rate  of  the  advance  but 
in  the  heaviness  of  the  enemy's  perpetual 
losses. 

The  particular  district  in  question  has  ad- 
vantages over  nearly  all  the  rest  of  the  front- 
It  is  quite  open  ground,  save  for  the  group  of 
woods  west  of  Perthes;  it  is  light  soil  which 
dries  quicker  than  any  other  part  of  the  whole 
line,  and  it  is  fairly  central.  It  is  thoroughly 
well  supplied  by  the  railway  in  French  hands,' 
which  runs  four  or  five  "miles  behind  and 
parallel  to  the  French  positions,  and  the  soil  is 
favourable  to  rapid  excavation  and  gives  good, 
dry  lodgings  when  it  is  tunnelled  out.  The 
effect  of  the  advance  here  is  therefore  more 
marked  than  elsewhere  between  the  Vosgea 
and  the  sea.  But  the  kind  of  thing  that  is  going 
on  here  is  going  on  everywhere,  though  usually 
upon  a  smaller  scale,  and  the  reader  will  do 
well  to  mark  this  particular  section  and  the  news 
from  it  in  order  to  judge  the  nature  and  the  succesa 
of  the  war  of  attrition  in  the  west. 

THE  CALCULUS  OF  THE   GERMAN  LOSSE.S 

In  connection  with  this  matter,  one  natur- 
ally turns  to  the  very  high  estimate  issued  by 
the  Press  Bureau  upon  French  authority  for 
the  total  losses  of  the  enemy.  That  estimate  is 
no  less  than  three  million  for  the  German  forces 
alone,  counting  sick,  and,  apparently,  excluding 
the  lightly  wounded  who  have  returned. 

To  deal  with  these  figures  is  particularlj} 
difficult,  because   one   is    in   the   following   dil* 


LAND     AND     KATER. 


March  13,  1915. 


»mma :  If  we  go  by  what  we  hear  from  sober 
observers  at  the  front,  who  are  in  a  position  to 
co-ordinate  all  reports  and  to  sift  thera,  we  are 
ready  to  accept  the  very  highest  figures.  It  is 
true  to  say  that,  in  proportion  to  the  actual 
experiences  of  our  witnesses,  to  the  oppor- 
tunities they  have  had  of  seeing  with  their  own 
eyes,  and  of  comparing  together  the  multitude 
of  documents  presented  to  the  General  Staffs 
upon  this  subject,  are  they  more  inclined  to 
raise  their  estimate  of  the  enemy's  losses. 
Thus  I  have  myself,  in  these  pages,  estimated, 
from  what  I  was  then  told,  the  losses  of  the 
enemy  in  three  weeks  against  the  salient  of 
Ypres  at  over  100,000,  and  perhaps  as  much  as 
120,000.  But  I  have  been  told  by  one  who 
was  present  in  all  that  fighting,  and  in  a 
position  well  calculated  to  judge  things  re- 
ported to  him,  as  well  as  things  that  he  saw, 
that  this  original  estimate  of  mine  was  far 
below  the  mark,  and  that  it  could  safely  be 
doubled. 

We  are  then,  when  we  base  ourselves  upon 
the  evidence  of  eye-witnesses  and  of  those  w-ho 
have  the  first-hand  evidence  before  them,  led 
towards  the  higher  figures. 

But  when  one  takes  the  experience  of 
former  wars  and  calculates  the  proportion  of 
Bick  out  of  the  total  casualties  on  the  analogy  of 
the  figures  on  the  Allied  side,  and  tests  all  this 
by  the  published  oflicial  German  lists,  one  is 
inclined  to  a  much  lower  estimate — to  some- 
thing not  much  more  than  half  w  hat  the  highest 
figures  Vvould  present. 

The  most  severe  criticism  the  higher 
estimate  has  received  actually  halves  the  large 
recent  French  estimate  of  three  million.  This 
criticism  proceeds  from  the  pen  of  a  very  com- 
petent critic  in  this  country.  But  to  put  the 
total  loses  at  only  a  million  and  a  half  is 
certainly  far  too  low-.  It  is  allowing  only  5 
per  cent,  for  sickness  at  any  one  moment.  It  is 
not  allowing  for  the  large  floating  total  of 
slightly  wounded  (for  while  the  slightly 
wounded  are  constantly  returning,  their  ranks 
are  as  constantly  being  supplemented  by  new 
casualties  at  the  front),  and,  above  all,  it  is 
placing  far  too  much  reliance  upon  the  German 
ofiicial  figures.  It  can  be  affirmed  as  a  piece 
not  of  conjecture  but  of  arithmetic  that  either 
the  proportion  of  German  dead  is  utterly 
abnormal,  or  that  the  Prussian  list  is  published 
with  more  care,  and  first,  the  dead,  next  the 
Bcverely  wounded,  next  the  slightly  wounded, 
and  that,   with  all  this  they  are  always  very 


gravely  in  arrears.  We  know  at  a  given  datd 
Uie  proportion  of  British  dead  out  of  the  total 
casualties.  It  was  more  than  11  and  less  than 
14  per  cent.  We  cannot  accept  for  the  enemyj 
a  proportion  of  betw  een  20  and  25 ;  or,  at  least, 
if  we  do  we  must  be  prepared  for  very  much 
larger  lists  of  total  dead  at  the  end  than  wa 
have  3'et  been  given.  This  lowest  estimate,  for 
instance  —  arrived  at,  as  I  have  said,  by  a  very^ 
competent  critic  in  this  country — allows  for  a 
quarter  of  a  million  of  German  dead.  It  is  true 
to  say  that  there  is  not  an  authority  on  tha 
General  Staffs  of  the  Allies  who  has  carefullyj 
weighed  the  figures  who  would  not,  at  least, 
add  50  per  cent,  to  that  number  and  be  mora 
readily  prepared  to  double  it. 

It  must  be  remembered  before  we  leave  this 
subject  that  men  perpetually  write  as  though 
estimates  of  this  kind  had  for  their  object  either 
the  undue  heartening  of  public  opinion  or  the 
stiffening  of  it  for  a  special  effort  in  recruitment 
or  in  endurance.  In  other  ways  it  seems  almost 
to  be  taken  for  granted  that  these  estimates 
must  be  false  one  way  or  the  other,  on  account 
of  the  supposed  motive  with  which  they  are 
inspired.  But  there  is  a  third  motive,  after  all, 
which  is  much  the  best,  and  that  is  the  desire  to 
obtain,  even  in  matters  of  conjecture,  to  as| 
great  an  accuracy  as  possible.  And  I  think  that; 
if  we  strictly  confine  ourselves  to  that  motive 
alone,  though  we  may  not  admit  absence  from 
the  field  of  three  million  of  the 
will  probably  accept  two  and  a 
and  most  of  these  absent  for  good. 

Take  the  analogy  of  our  own  known  and 
published  casualties  at  a  certain  date  :  25  per 
cent,  of  total  forces  in  casualties,  and  of  casual- 
ties rather  more  than  half  death  and  serious 
wounds;  death  being,  say,  one-eighth  and  serious 
wounds  between,  say,  three-eighths  and  a  half. 
Eemember  that  those  casualties  relate  to  a  force 
which  has  been  successfully  passing  through 
violent  action  and  then  through  periods  of  lull, 
while  the  German  forces  have  been,  on  one  front 
or  the  other,  perpetually  engaged  in  an  hitherto 
fruitless  attack.  Admit  the  Germans  have  put 
forward  to  this  date  six  million — probably  more; 
admit,  also,  what  is  certainly  the  received  opinion 
with  the  best  authority  abroad,  that  their  loss 
from  sickness  far  exceeds  ours  in  proportion. 
Remember  that  on  the  Eastern  front  the  propor- 
tion that  returned  is  far  less  because  the  ambu- 
lance difliculties  are  there  much  greater^and  you 
cannot  in  the  end  reach  a  much  lower  total  than 
that  which  I  have  suggested. 


Germans,  we 
half  million. 


THE  DURATION  OF  THE  WAR. 


III. 


CONCLUSION. 

IN  preceding  articles  we  have  seen  that  the 
critical  point  in  the  great  campaign  wrill 
presumably  come,  so  far  as  men  and 
munitions  are  concerned,  in  the  early 

f)art  of  next  summer,  or,  at  the  earliest,  in  the 
ate  part  of  the  spring. 

We  have  lastly  to  consider  the  climatic  and 
ihe  moral  factors. 


It  is  again  necessary  to  emphasise  what 
should  be  an  obvious  truth,  but  v/hat  the  eager- 
ness of  our  expectations  tends  to  mask  from  our 
judgment :  that  no  reasonable  conclusion  upon 
the  actual  length  of  the  campaign  can  be 
attempted.  It  Avould  not  only  be  mere  guess- 
work, but  it  would  be  gratuitous  folly.  All  one 
can  do  is  to  estimate  the  main  factors  which 
converge  upon  what  I  have  called  the  critical 


March  13.  1915. 


LAND     AND     J7  A  T  E  R, 


point— the  moment  which  will  presumably  be 
that  of  greatest  strain — a  sort  of  watershed  in 
the  history  of  the  struggle,  after  which  the 
failure  or  success  of  what  is  now  an  attack  upon 
a  besieged  district  will  begin  to  take  clear 
shape.  And  even  this  conjecture  upon  the 
critical  point  in  the  campaign  must  be  made 
subject  to  the  reservation  that  the  entry  of 
certain  forces  now  neutral  would  heavily 
modify  any  conclusion  now  drawn.  This  being 
Eaid,  let  us  consider  the  two  remaining  factors 
I  have  mentioned  above. 

First,  in  the  matter  of  topography,  we  must 
remember  that  the  forcing  of  an  entrenched 
line,  or  the  wearing  of  it  down,  and  tlie  com- 
pelling of  an  enemy  to  shorten  it  (which  is  the 
problem  in  the  west)  is,  even  supposing 
superiority  in  heavj^  artillery,  and  in  muni- 
tions, and  in  air  work,  a  problem  to  be  stated 
in  terms  (among  other  terms)  of  soil  and  of 
climate.  And  largely  in  the  same  directions 
must  be  stated  the  problem  upon  the  Eastern 
front,  for  though  it  is  not  there  in  the  main  a 
question  of  impelling  the  enemy  to  shorten  his 
line,  or  attempting  to  force  a  line  of  trenches, 
yet  the  crossing  of  the  Carpathians,  quite  as 
much  as  the  possibility  of  advancing  in 
Northern  Poland,  is  a  matter  of  climate  and  of 
Boil. 

Now  it  has  further  to  be  remarked  that  one 
part  of  an  extended  line,  if  it  is  sufficiently 
broad,  suffices  to  determine  an  issue.  And  we 
must  consider  the  effect  of  the  weather,  of  local 
conditions,  of  soil,  not  only  over  the  whole  of 
the  two  great  lines,  but  especially  the  favoured 
portion  of  them.  In  the  west  this  portion  speci- 
ally favoured  as  a  rule  by  climate  and  always 
by  soil  is  the  Champagne.  "We  have  already 
seen,  in  another  part  of  these  columns,  the 
conditions  enjoj^ed  in  the  district  between 
Rheims  and  the  Argonne,  over  the  flooded  land 
to  the  north  and  the  hilly  land  to  the  south  of 
it  for  advance.  The  possibility  of  such  an 
advance  comes  earlier  in  those  conditions  of 
soil  than  elsewhere,  and  the  rainfall  is  less 
heavy  in  the  spring  than  in  the  fen  country  to 
the  north  or  in  the  liills  to  the  south,  but  if  we 
asked  on  what  date  in  the  year  the  conditions 
become  really  favourable  for  action  here, 
though  we  find  it  a  little  earlier  than  the  date 
which  we  arrived  at  in  considering  the  reserves 
of  men  and  the  question  of  material,  yet  we  do 
not  find  it  so  much  earlier  as  heavily  to  disturb 
our  calculation.  And  it  is  again  in  the  late 
spring  or  early  summer  that  the  critical 
moment  would  seem  to  come.  Though  the  early 
summer  is,  perhaps,  too  late  a  date  to  put  for 
this  particular  factor,  save  in  exceptional 
years,  the  end  of  April  is,  roughly,  in  this  part 
of  France,  which  is  already  central  and  Con- 
tinental in  climate,  suitable  to  action  upon  a 
large  scale.  The  snow  is  still  melting  in  the 
Vosges  for  a  month  after  all  the  choking  plain 
to  the  east  and  to  the  north  of  the  hills  of  the 
Meuse  is  clear  of  wet.  The  moment  differs,  of 
course,  from  year  to  year,  and  I  have  seen  bad 
conditions  of  flood  in  early  April  in  the  Marne 
portion,  but  in  the  latter  part  of  the  month  one 
13  nearly  always  in  full  spring. 

Upon  the  Eastern  front  there  is  only  one 
sector  where  the  topographical  conditions  of 
fioil  and  climate  have  a  real  advantage  over  the 


rest,  and  that  is  the  central  watershed  of 
Poland,  between  the  upper  waters  of  the  Pilitza 
and  those  of  the  Nida :  the  higher  land  which 
slopes  westward  away  from  the  hill  group 
round  Kielce.  It  is  not  a  portion  of  the  line  to 
which  much  attention  has  been  directed  until, 
oddly  enough,  the  last  few  days.  All  the  heavy 
work  has  been  done  to  the  north  or  to  the  south 
of  this.  Were  there  no  such  thin^  as  the 
fortress  of  Cracow,  the  same  remarlv  would 
apply  to  the  northern  bank  of  the  Upper 
Vistula  and  the  approach  to  Silesia,  but, 
Cracow  standing  as  it  does,  the  first  sector  upon 
which,  so  far  as  climate  and  conditions  of  soil 
are  concerned,  action  on  a  large  scale  will  be 
easy,  is  that  which  I  have  here  mentioned — the 
watershed  between  the  Pilitza  and  the  Upper 
Vistula  basins.  Unfortunately  it  is  hardly  here 
that  any  decision  could  be  attempted.  It  leads 
nowhere.  The  passes  in  the  Carpathians  do 
not  benefit  so  early  by  the  change  of  season, 
though  they  are  further  south.  They  are  not 
free  till  nearly  a  month  after  the  snows  have 
melted  round  Kielce,  and  it  is  the  passes  in  the 
Carpathians  which  obviously  offer  the  best 
strategic  opportunity  and  the  greatest  political 
fruits  to  an  advance. 

The  marshy  district  which  is  even  now  im- 
perilling the  German  retreat  from  the  Niemen 
and  from  the  Narew,  though  far  worse  in 
winter  than  in  spring,  is  never  easy  going  even 
in  the  driest  of  years,  and  in  the  open  wintet 
wiiich  has  proved  such  a  handicap  to  the 
Russian  efforts  in  this  frontier,  has  only  been  a 
handicap,  because  it  has  reproduced  the  condi- 
tions of  spring.  When  the  snow  molts,  there  is, 
along  that  belt  of  land  from  Lithuania  to  Cen- 
tral Poland,  a  state  of  affairs  in  which  armies 
must  be  almost  immobilised,  and,  in  general, 
action  upon  this  northern  part  of  the  Eastern 
front  (so  far  as  climate  and  local  conditions  of 
soils,  and  apart  from  other  questions  of  num- 
bers and  equipment  and  munitioning)  must  be 
looked  for  later  than  in  the  west.  It  must  also 
be  looked  for  somewhat  later  (but  not  so  late 
as  in  the  north)  in  the  passes  of  the  Car- 
pathians. The  earliest  portion  to  get  fit,  the 
centre,  near  Kielce,  being  unsuitable  in  situa- 
tion for  the  main  blow. 

But  far  more  important  than  these  very 
general  material  considerations  are  those 
moral  ones  which  have  been  but  imperfectly 
understood,  perhaps,  so  far,  in  the  west  at 
least,  and  which  it  behoves  us  to  grasp  quite 
clearly.  All  centre  upon  the  attitude  of  the 
Germans.  It  is  the  Germans  who,  l^y  their 
efforts,  will  maintain  the  Austrian  alliance:  it 
is  the  German  determination  of  force  which 
still  controls  even  the  doubtful  Hungarian 
position;  and  the  German  mood  to-day,  the 
chance  of  its  changing  to-morrow,  are  what 
probably  the  nations  of  the  West  have  most 
difficulty  in  grasping,  and  what  it  is  most  im 
portant  for  them  to  grasp. 

The  foundation  of  the  whole  matter  is,  as 
has  been  so  often  repeated  in  these  columns, 
the  completo  confidence  of  the  Germans  in  the 
certitude,  or,  rather,  the  necessity,  of  theii 
victory. 

Acted  upon  by  the  enormous  news  of  the 
first  six  weeks,  neither  one  nor  the  other  oi 
these  two  factors  has  l)een  measured  to  its  full 
extent  by  British  opinion. 


9* 


LAND      AND      ,W.  A  T  E  R. 


March  13,  1915. 


We  can  best  understand  how  the  German 
people  looked  at  the  chances  of  the  war, 
remembering  what  the  average  Imperialist  in 
this  country  felt  upon  the  sea  power  of  Britain 
\n,  say,  the  years  1898-1900.  Not  only  was 
there  no  question  for  a  moment  in  the  mind  of 
any  German  that  counted,  or  with  the  general 
mass  of  opinion,  as  to  the  invincibility  of  the 
German  army,  but  there  was  what  counts  more 
than  calculations :  there  was  faith.  There  was 
that  unquestioning  "taking  for  granted"  of 
certain  conditions  which  seemed  to  be  part  of 
the  nature  of  things. 

It  is  our  judgment,  of  course,  partly 
because  the  war  has  been  presented  to  us  in  a 
[partial  manner,  but  more  because  as  a  reflec- 
tion of  our  own  mood,  that  the  German  haa 
long  lost  his  confidence.  He  has  not.  If  he  is 
losing  it  at  all,  he  is  only  beginning  to  lose  it. 
For  in  the  first  weeks  of  the  war  came  that 
series  of  crushing  victories  of  which  we  only 
heard  in  this  country  doubtful  and  confused 
accounts. 

There  was  Metz  and  there  was  Tannen- 
berg.  There  was  the  avalanche  of  advance 
upon  Paris.  There  has  been  no  corresponding 
eort  of  defeat.  And  just  as  great  nations  may 
idecline  for  generations  without  noting  the  slow 
[process,  so  the  losing  partner  to  a  campaign 
may  greatly  fall  from  a  worse  position  to  a 
worse,  hardly  noticing  his  lapse  until  the  first 
shock  of  defeat  touches  him. 

The  enemy,  I  make  bold  to  say,  will  not 
realise  "  the  critical  point  "  which  we  have  dis- 
covered in  reserves  of  men  and  in  material,  and 
to  some  extent  in  climate,  until  the  invasion  of 
his  soil  upon  a  large  scale  has  begun,  or  until, 


preceding  this,  he  suffers  on  some  one  front  a 
serious  local  defeat,  such  as  the  German  armies, 
at  least,  have  not  yet  suffered. 

The  number  of  German  prisoners  in  France 
Is  very  large.  I  have  been  given  figures  (under 
reserve),  and  if  those  figures  are  accurate  (I 
do  not  publish  them  here)  they  are  much  in 
excess  of  anything  that  the  most  sanguine 
opinion  in  this  countrj^-  was  ready  to  accept. 
But  whereas  at  Maubeuge  alone  anything 
from  twenty-five  to  thirty  thousand  men 
capitulated  and  were  lost  to  the  French  army, 
whereas  in  the  advance  on  the  Marne  the 
Germans  must  have  picked  up  many  thousands 
of  French  wounded,  prisoners,  and  stragglers, 
whereas  in  the  battle  of  Metz  we  know  that 
they  captured  something  like  half  a  division, 
there  is  no  single  action  in  which  the  French 
have  taken  prisoners  great  numbers  of 
Germans  by  one  tactical  move.  The  accumula- 
tion of  their  great  haul  has  been  the  result  of 
an  unceasing  trickle  of  surrenders  proceeding 
for  months,  and  even  at  the  battle  of  the  Marne 
the  total  of  the  German  prisoners  was  made  up 
of  a  number  of  small  units.  Further,  the  wise 
French  policy  of  not  publishing  these  numbers 
(wise  because  it  ultimately  weakens  the  enemy 
by  confusing  his  calculations)  j'et  tends  to  keep 
up  a  fictitious  confidence  in  Germany,  and  wo 
may  make  certain  that  we  shall  not  find  in  the 
near  future,  not  in  the  late  spring  or  early 
summer,  the  date  to  M'liich  every  other  form  of 
argument  leads  us,  a  "critical"  point  in  the 
factor  of  moral.  That  point  of  the  factor  of 
German  moral  will  come  earlier  or  later, 
perhaps  even  so  late  as  the  very  eve  of  collapse, 
and  it  will  only  be  determined  by  the  material 
ravaging  of  German  soil  or  the  dramatic  effect 
of  a  local  disaster  on  a  really  considerable  scale. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 

NOTE — This  Article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  which  does  not  object  to  the  publlcatioa  as  censored,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  oi  the  statements. 


THE    DARDANELLES. 

OPERATIONS  in  tlie  Dardanelles  continue.  Fortu- 
nately the  Turkish  guns  are  mostly  obsolete  and 
the  garrisons  none  too  efficient  or  well  provided. 
And  BO  we  continue  to  make  "some  progress," 
and  shall  so  continue  till  there  is  a  sudden  "  give  " 
and  Constantinople  once  more  falls. 

But  it  cannot  bo  too  strongly  emphasised  that  "one 
■wallow  does  not  make  a  summer."  We  have  a  certain 
number  of  ships  which  we  can  spare  for  these  operations, 
•hips  which  we  could  lose  without  jeopardising  our  naval 
superiority.  This— coupled  with  the  fact  that  the  enemy  are 
not  a  brainy  folk— makes  the  Dardanelles  effort  possible. 
But  all  the  evidence  is  to  the  effect  that  had  the  Dardanelles 
been  German  instead  of  Turkish  no  fleet  could  possibly  have 
done  anything  whatever,  even  were  the  factor  of  mines  and 
•ubmarines  excluded. 

The  factor  of  mobility  is,  of  course,  a  considerable  asset 
to  a  ship,  but  against  this  must  bo  put  the  relative  targets. 
Allowing  heavily  for  speed  and  for  selection  of  range,  we  still 
get  target  ratios  somewhat  as  follows  :  — 


♦     *     ♦ 
FORT. 


SHIP. 


The  fort  guns  may,  of  course,  be  blinded  by  dust  and 
debnsj  but  as  the  forts'  position -finders,  &c.,  are  not  located 
ia  the  fort,  but  in  any  unkaosp  and  inconspicuous  place 


outside  it,  whereas  the  sliip  is  self-contained  in  the  same 
respect,  the  handicap  against  the  ship  is  clear. 

In  the  Dardanelles  we  have  so  far  managed  to  out- 
ravgc  the  forts.  But  given  forts  of  equal  range  to  the  ships, 
we  are  reduced  to  realising  that,  while  the  ship  may  hit  or 
may  miss,  the  fort  is — humanly  speaking — absolutely  certain 
to  hit. 

Indeed  it  is  only  in  this  strength  of  the  fort  that  its 
weakness  lies.  As  every  garrison  gunner  knows,  many  a 
fort  has  guns  liable  to  be  outranged  because  hitting  was 
regarded  as  so  certain  that  medium  calibre  guns  were  con- 
sidered amply  to  suffice.  Outranging  is  a  modern  and  novel 
idea  of  which  the  first  glimmerings  only  appeared  in  the 
South  African  War. 

It  was  not  invented  in  that  war.  The  real  perceivers  of 
the  value  of  outranging  were  the  Brazilians,  who  many  years 
before  insisted  on  being  supplied  with  v.'hat  were  then 
abnormally  long  guns,  on  the  grounds  that  they  required 
something  which  could  hit  the  enemy  from  a  range  which 
he  could  not  reach  in  return. 

Tlie  only  comment  this  evoked  at  the  time  was  con- 
fined to  Bneering  speculations  about  Brazilian  "nerves" 
and  what  not.  To-day,  of  course,  outranging  is  the  la.sb 
word  in  the  science  of  war. 

Along  such  lines  forts  are  liable  to  be  reduced;  bub 
apart  from  this  nothing  has  ever  happened  to  negative  the 
old  proverb  that  one  gun  on  shore  is  worth  a  dozen  such 
guns  afloat.  We  cannot  bo  too  careful  in  avoiding  falsa 
deductions  from  successes  in  the  Dardanelles. 

In  connection  with  the  Dardanelles  operations  there  is 
a  certain  cynical  humour  about  the  fact  that  German  naval 


lO" 


March  13,  1915. 


LAND     AND     ,"W;  A  T  E  R. 


experts  are  advising  the  Austrians  to  remember  Tegethoff 
and  how  ofif  Lissa  he  attacked  and  defeated  a  numerically 
Buperior  Italian  Fleet  which  was  bombarding  that  island. 
Between  Tegethoff  and  Lissa  there  was  nothing;  between 
the  Austrians  and  the  Dardanelles  there  is  the  bulk  of  the 
French  Navy. 

_  The  Austrian  Fleet  is  in  exactly  the  same  strategical 

Eosition  as  is  the  German  High  Sea  Fleet.     It  can  stay  in 
arbour  or  it  can  come  out  and  accept  annihilation. 

On  March  5  the  first  step  at  attacking  the  Narrows  was 
made.  The  Queen  Elizabeth  opened  a  long  range  bombard- 
ment, firing  twenty-nine  rounds  in  all,  blowing  up  Hamidieh 
II  Tabia. 

The  forts  operated  against  were :  — 


Medjidieh  Tabia  (J). 

Namazieh  (T) 

2  11-in. 

1  11-in. 

4  9.4-in. 

1  10.2-in. 

5  3.4-in. 

11  9.4-in. 

Hamidieh  II  Tabia  (L). 

3  8.2-in. 

2  14m. 

3  5.9-in. 

Of  these  the  guns  in  J  and  T  are  probably  old  Krupp 
pieces.  The  official  report  speaks  of  Hamidieh  Tabia  (L) 
being  armed  with  the  ' '  best  and  heaviest  guns  ' ' — but 
•pecifies  no  further. 

We  are  left  in  doubt  as  to  whether  "  best  "  is  used  in  the 
■ense  of  best  guns  in  possession  of  the  Turks  or  best  guns 
existing.  That  is  to  say,  whether  Fort  L  was  armed  with  a 
couple  of  14in.  36  calibre  Krupps  of  model  1889,  and  construo- 
tiou  some  later  date,  weighing  90  tons  but  of  no  very  con- 
•iderable  range,  or  the  modem  14-in.,  which  most  gun  factors 
have  produced  during  the  last  two  or  tliree  years.  Probably 
the  guns  were  the  old  90  ton;  unless  Krupps  managed  to  do 
•  deal  with  Turkey  over  these  14-in.  guns  which  were  intended 
for  the  German  Navy,  but  never  mounted,  owing,  it  is  said, 
to  a  difficulty  in  connection  with  the  design  for  naval 
aaouutings. 

THE    SUBMARINE    "BLOCKADE." 

So  far  the  "  blockade  "  can  hardly  be  described  as  suc- 
tessful.  I  am  by  no  means  sure  that  every  merchant  ship 
destroyed  has  not  cost  Germany  a  submarine. 

When  one  comes  to  think  of  it,  a  fair  number  of  sub- 
marines have  in  the  past  been  sunk  or  damaged  by  merchant 
•hips  which  have  run  into  them  purely  accidentally.  Now, 
thanks  to  the  example  set  by  Syren  and  Shipping,  not  only 
have  our  merchant  ships  been  taught  that  "  attack  is  the  best 
defence,"  but  also  they  have  been  taught  that  there  is  more  or 
Uss  a  price  on  the  head  of  every  pirate  and  outlaw. 

Supposing,  of  course,  that  the  submarine  be  sighted,  it 
Is  more  or  less  even  odds  whether  the  threatened  merchant 
•hip  will  not  knock  out  the  enemy.  To  be  victimised  means 
either  death  or  probable  trouble;  to  succeed  means  money; 
kudos,  and  the  still  higher  gain  of  "  done  my  bit."  This  last 
ia  also  certainly  something  of  which  Von  Tirpitz  did  not  think 
vben  planning  his  great  "  blockade." 

It  is  never  wise  to  prophe.sy  too  directly;  but  it  is  diflicult 
to  get  away  from  the  impression  that  the  British  Navy  and 
the  British  Mercantile  Marine  between  them  are  perfectly 
capable  of  de.-tling  with  the  "  blockade,"  without  any  ueces- 
•ity  of  those  "  retaliatory  me.isures  "  of  which  we  have,  per- 
kaps,  already  heard  too  much  in  Parliament  and  elsewhere. 

GENERAL     MATTERS. 
ANSWERS    TO    CORRESPONDENTS. 

J.  V.  M.  (Burgess  Hill).— (1)  Subject  is  tahoo.  (2) 
Tou  may  be  quite  satisfied  that  the  Queen  Mary  was  not 
■unk  at  the  battle  of  the  Dogger  Bank.  (3)  Big  special  guns 
•re  rather  like  the  big  gooseberry  and  the  sea  serpent  which 
we  used  to  hear  so  much  of  in  more  peaceful  times.  (4) 
What  the  Germans  may  accuse  us  of  does  not,  I  think, 
amount  to  much.  So  far  as  I  can  make  out,  they  intended 
to  fall  on  us  suddenly  in  their  own  time.  We  forestalled 
them,  and  they  make  up  hymns  of  hate  accordingly.  From 
their  point  of  view  I  suppose  the  grievance  exists. 

A.  C.  S.  S.  (Cheltenham).— (1)  The  fate  of  the  Von 
der  Tann  is  purely  a  matter  of  speculation.  (2)  The  Dresden 
la  probably  in  hiding  somewhere.  (3)  The  Kolberg  has  nob 
heeu  sunk.  (4)  Wo  can  only  speculate  as  to  how  many  sub- 
marines Germany  has  lost,  but  it  mu.st  certainly  be  far  more 
than  she  admits  even  now. 

B.  P.  (Leicester). — (1)  A  g^n  of  any  kind  in  an  aero- 
plane means  so  much  extra  weight  which  could  otherwise  be 
osed  for  carrying  petrol  or  for  bomb.^.  (2)  The  American 
"  Lake "  type  of  tubmarine  carries  tubes  which  can  be 
Irained  exadly  as  you  suggest. 


A.  J,  W.  (Hellifield). — Obstructions  such  as  you  sug- 
gest would  be  washed  away  in  next  to  no  time. 

E.  C.  W.  (Gayton).— (1)  There  is  great  difficulty  in 
classifying  the  Qaeciv  Elizabeths.  They  are  too  fast  to  be 
ordinary  battleships;  not  fast  enough  to  be  "battle 
cruisers."  That  is  how  they  come  to  be  properly  designated 
as  "battleship  cruisers."  (2)  The  Erin  was  formerly  the 
Turkish  Rechad  V.  The  Brol:e  and  Falknrr  were  two 
Chilean  destroyers  completing  at  White's  Yard  at  Cowes. 

A.  S.  O.  (Dover). — Tour  idea  is  certainly  novel,  and 
if  not  practicable  for  the  sea  might  have  aerial  possibilities. 
You  might  certainly  submit  it  to  the  Admiralty.  Have  the 
specification  neatly  typed. 

Z.  H.  L.  (Rome). — Theoretically  aircraft  can  detect 
submarines  under  water  quite  easily.  In  practice  the  chances 
of  their  coinciding  sufficiently  are  something  like  ten 
thousand  to  one  agaimst. 

"  Protein." — I  am  not  a  chemist,  but  I  understand 
that  chemical  foods  are  within  the  region  of  chemical 
possibilities,  certainly  near  enough  should  the  necessity  be 
omnipresent.  No  doubt  they  would  ba  no  nicer  than 
"potato  bread,"  but  "needs  must  when  the  devil  drives." 
The  aeroplane  would  probably  still  be  a  toy  had  it  not  been 
for  its  war  utility  and  the  consequent  strenuous  develop- 
ment. In  the  same  way  a  people  faced  with  starvation  on 
account  of  war  would  keep  on  seeking  substitutes,  chemical 
or  otherwise,  for  ordinary  articles  of  food. 

C.  S.  (Liverpool). — (1)  Submarines  have  often  been  down 
a  hundred  feet  and  more,  but  the  exact  depth  to  which  one 
could  go  would  entirely  depend  on  her  construction.  All  sub- 
marines can  go  deeper  than  any  practical  purpose  necessi- 
tates. (2)  The  depth  to  which  a  diver  can  go  depends  on 
his  experience  and  en  his  heart.  Fifteen  fathoms  is  as  deep 
as  most  fancy  going,  though  the  limit  is  about  twenty-five 
fathoms.  But  a  quarter  of  an  hour  is  about  as  long  as  any 
man  could  stand  it.  You  will  find  much  interesting  informa- 
tion about  divers  in  the  pages  of  "  Whispers  from  the  Fleet," 
by  the  late  Admiral  Sir  Christopher  Cradock,  who  lost  his 
life  in  the  Battle  of  Chile. 

W.  H.  (Cadford  St.  Mary).— I  do  not  think  there  is  the 
least  danger  of  German  or  Austrian  submarines  managing 
to  interfere  with  the  operations  in  the  Dardanelles. 

W.  R.  J.  (Brecon). — Your  idea  is  ingenious.  But  it,  or 
some  variation  of  it,  continually  reaches  me.  Some  idea.s 
are  more  ingenious  than  others.  The  cardinal  defect  of  all 
is  the  same:  "  The  submarine  is  too  wily  a  fish  to  be  had 
with  lobster  pots."  It  can  so  very  easily  improvise  a  defence. 
The  best  technical  brains  of  the  British  Navy  have  been  at 
work  on  the  whole  problem  for  years.  Honestly  I  don't  think 
there  can  be  a  non-technical  civilian  idea  which  the  British 
Navy  has  not  already  long  ago  considered,  and  either  flung 
aside  as  no  good  or  else  adopted.  Seeing  the  careful  way  in 
which  you  have  worked  things  out,  I  do  not  like  replying 
to  you  in  this  seemingly  cavalier  sort  of  fashion,  but  perhaps 
when  I  tell  you  that  any  number  of  people  write  and  say : 
"  My  idea  is  to  put  a  mine  in  the  way  of  a  submarine:  the 
authorities,  if  they  approve,  can  work  out  details,"  j'ou  will 
appreciate  that  the  length  of  this  answer  puts  you  into  a  quite 
different  category. 

X.  (London,  W.).- — Leave  Uiings  to  Lord  Fi^Iier.  You 
are  fully  entitled  to  "  think  tliat  he  is  an  incompetent  ass," 
but  supposing  he  had  the  time  for  it,  what  do  you  think 
he'd  think  about  you?  "Democratic  rights"  may  be  all 
right  in  peace  time,  but  just  at  present  we  happen  to  be  at 
war,  and  advice  (or  orders)  to  the  man  at  the  helm  from 
passengers  ia  out  of  place  ! 

L.  D.  (Halifax). — Noted.  But  the  German  spy  fever  is 
being  overdone.  Some  Ministers,  remembering  the  old  party 
political  days,  may  have  overdone  their  talk  a  bit,  but, 
generally  speaking,  they  have  not  done  badly.  We  should  all 
of  us  labour  to  keep  them  up  to  the  scratch,  but  in  my 
opinion  criticism  qua  criticism  is  to  be  deprecated.  When  all 
is  said  and  done  we  have  to  sink  or  swim  together. 

K.  G.  (Macclesfield). — From  almost  prehistoric  days 
there  have  been  enthusiasts  who  believed  that  ships  could 
defeat  forts;  but  all  the  teaching  of  history  is  that  it  can  only 
be  done  (as  in  the  Dardanelle.s)  by  using  overwhelming  force. 

Herbert  STEP^I;^so^f  (Liverpool). — (1)  It  is  never  pos- 
sible to  arrive  at  exact  particulars,  but  the  bulk  of  the 
evidence  is  that  the  Ewdea  sank  the  Russian  cruiser  in  Penang 
under  the  Japanese  flag.  "  War  is  war  "  (as  Prince  Henry 
of  Prussia  said),  and  in  war  everyone  hits  below  the  belt  when 
the  chance  occurs.  Tht  Pi  s-ians  took  things  that  w;iy.  Vi'e 
cannot  do  better  than  follow  their  example.  They  reckon  to 
return  it  "  in  kind  "  one  day.  To  outrage  International  Law 
is  silly  en  that  account.  (2)  I  am  afraid  that  the  gyrations 
of  Lord  Haldane  are  outaido  the  province  of  this  article.    So 


11* 


LAND     AND     tW  A  T  E  E. 


March  13, 


1915. 


far  as  I  can  gather,  lis  is  a  "  boaven-born  genius  "  or  an 
"  out-and-out  traitor,"  according  to  the  politics  of  whoever 
sizes  him  up.  Personally,  I  have  only  a  literary  acquaintance 
with  him;  so  far  as  that  goes  I  can  put  him  in  neither  cate- 
gory. All  I  can  definitely  say  is  that — so  far  as  my  experience 
goes — he  was  out  to  do  his  job  according  to  his  lights.  Every 
politician  has  to  do  a  certain  amount  of  eye-wash.  Beyond 
that  he  is  honest,  or  he  would  not  be  where  he  is.  There  is  no 
monopoly  of  honesty  on  either  side. 

A.  F.  T.  (London,  W.C). — ^Your  idea  is  all  right,  but 
you  can  safely  lay  sixty  to  one  that  the  British  Na\-j'  tumbled 
to  it  six  months  ago. 

F.  G.  (London,  N.). — Fifty  people  at  least  have  sent  in 
the  same  idea  before.  See  replies  to  several.  It  is  something 
like  a  million  to  one  whether  any  non-technical  idea  sent  in 
is  v.orth  the  paper  that  it  is  written  on.  At  the  same  time, 
it  is  worth  a  lot  against  Germany.  Your  idea  is  not,  but  the 
spirit  which  prompts  you  to  send  the  idea  along  is  quite  as 
potent  as  if  you  were  a  man  (or  two  men)  in  the  trenches.  I 
take  ofE  my  hat  to  any  lady  who  tries  to  do  her  bit,  no  matter 
how  ridiculous  that  bit  may  be.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  your 
particular  idea  is  not  in  the  least  ridiculous,  but  experiments 
long  ago  proved  it  to  be  impracticable. 

A.  E.  (Cardiff). — Your  idea  is  quite  sound.  The  only 
thing  against  it  is  that  it  has  been  in  operation  ever  since  the 
war  began.  Not  quite  as  you  put  it,  perhaps,  but  the  same 
integral  idea.  The  British  Navy  is  no  fool,  and  there  is  little 
that  it  has  not  thought  of  long  since. 

B.  C.  (London,  N.). — See  the  last  three  replies. 

M.  F.  (Quinta,  St.  John,  Madeira). — (1)  Yes.  You  are 
right.  I  have  acknowledged  the  silly  pen-slip  about  the 
Torch.  (2)  Re  the  Queen  Elizabeth,  see  answer  to 
"E.  C.  W.,"  above. 

"Alphabet  "  (Cardiff). — Duly  noted.  There  have  been 
German  spies  galore;  but  a  certain  amount  of  perspective 
should  be  observed.  Think  of  the  number  of  our  people  who 
Lave  harmlessly  been  to  Wiesbaden,  Baden-Baden,  &c.  It  is 
easy  to  overdo  the  spy  business  and  to  help  the  enemy  accord- 
ingly. 

N.  B.  M.  (London,  S.W.). — I  am  glad  to  learn  that  you 
are  not  a  German-American.  Three  weeks  ago  I  suggested 
that  attempting  to  starve  the  civil  population  was  probably 
a  mistake.  Apparently  you  and  I  are  arguing  to  the  same 
effect  from  different  standpoints.  Where  I  think  you  get 
adrift  is  as  follows :   You  do  not  seem  to  realise  that  Mr. 


Churchill  is  a  Democratic  Minister  compelled  to  minister 
to  a  democracy — and  you  know  what  Mr.  Bumble  (vide 
"Oliver  Twist")  said  about  "the  public."  Consequently 
Mr.  Churchill  has  to  consider  his  audience  as  well  as  his 
job.  I  will  allow  that  he  has  let  off  "  hot  air  "  on  more  than 
one  occasion.  I  will  further  admit  that  there  are  few  abusiv* 
adjectives  which  I  did  not  apply  to  lii.Ti  in  the  piping  times 
of  peace,  but — we  are  at  present  at  war,  and  it  is  due  to  him 
that  we  are  where  we  are.     ralmam  gvi  meruit  feratl 

W.  H.  M.  G.  (Eastry).— Yes.  Some  of  the  ideas  about 
nets  and  torpedoes  are  assorted  and  peculiar  !  As  for  th« 
Zeppelin  basket,  that  really  does  exist.  It  was  originally 
designed  to  carry  a  machine  gun,  but  now  I  believe  is  used 
for  bonib-dropping,  being  let  down  when  the  machine  is 
more  or  less  stationary.  Not  impossibly  it  is  stayed  to  prevent 
being  "  dragged  "  when  in  motion.  Otherwise,  of  course — • 
exactly  as  you  suggest — it  would  be  dragged  to  goodness 
knows  where. 

W.  H.  G.  T.  (Toronto,  Canada). — Many  thanks  for  th« 
cutting  you  enclose  of  the  American  "expert's"  views.  I 
have  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  naval  qualifications  of 
Mr.  Benjamin,  "naval  expert,"  but  I  certainly  agree  with 
you  that  his  opinion  that  Admiral  Beatty  should  be  shot 
for  not  having  plunged  into  a  clever  German  trap  suggests 
that  Mr.  Benjamin's  sympathies  do  not  lie  with  the  British 
Navy.  Put  your  trust  in  Admiral  Beatty,  and  let  th« 
Germans  say  what  they  like. 

"  Verilist  Tvno  "  (Dunmore). — At  Heligoland,  so  far 
as  we  know,  tlie  Germans  have  concreted  everythi'.ig.  Wt 
could  probably  ease  off  torpedoes  v/ithout  number  and  leava 
the  bases  of  the  fortifications  untouched.  When  our  really 
big  guns  come  along  it  is  not  impossi'ole  that  we  may  gradu- 
ally disintegrate  the  island,  but  ,1  am  afraid  that  it  is 
exceedingly  improbable.  Destroying  a  fort  is  something  lik» 
trying  to  kill  a  tortoise  which  you  cannot  capsize. 

"  AiE  Bug"  (Dundee). — I  think  that  the  Army  and 
Navy  Gazette  hit  the  right  nail  on  the  head.  All  these  "  air 
mechanics"  know  a  great  deal  about  the  technique,  but 
where  war  strategy  is  concerned  they  are  apt  to  be  babies  in 
arms.  They  can  never  realise  that  the  enemy  uill  not  be  idU 
in  the  meantime.  Our  Army  would  have  been  in  Berlin  by 
now  if  German  guns  and  German  rifles  had  not  been  in  ths 
way. 

"  Encore  Ret.\li.vtion." — Sorry  I  misunderstood  yon. 
What  you  now  explain  as  the  idea  suggested  has  been  in 
operation  ever  since  the  war  began. 


GREAT  BRITAIN'S   AERIAL   POSITION. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


DUEING  six  consecutive  weeks  the  writer  has,  in 
these  columns,  endeavoured  to  draw  the  serious 
attention  of  the  authorities  to  the  great  value  of 
the  aeroplane  for  offensive  purposes,  and  in  one  of 
his  articles  he  suggested  the  creation  of  a  special 
air  fleet  2,000  strong.  In  studying  the  potential  capabilities 
of  the  fifth  arm  he  has  been  led  to  certain  conclusions,  which 
were  explained  in  his  articles,  and  some  of  which  it  may  now 
be  useful  to  repeat.  He  therefore  asks  those  who  may  bo 
concerned  with  the  adaptation  of  the  new  weapt^of  war  for 
offensive  purposes  to  bear  in  mind  the  following  vital  points :, 

(1)     An  air  flee!  may  be  used  for  two  distinct  purnosos  : 

(aj     It  may  form   part  of  a  land  or  sea  force,   when   its  t61« 
must  necessarily  be  limited  to  the  operations  of  that  force 
considered  as  a  v/holc.     It  is  as  a  part  of  a  land  or  a  sea 
force  that,  generally  speaking,  t!'8  belligerents,   whether 
aliiod  or  opposed  to  us,  have,  up  to  the  present,  employed 
their  aircraft.     In  such  employment  of  their  aeroplanes 
the   British   have  obtained  so  great   an   ascendancy  over 
their   adversaries    that    they    now    claim    to    possess   the 
"Supremacy  of  the  Air."   "This  term  should,  in  reality, 
convey  no  other  fact  than  that  our  air.men  can  carry  oiit 
more  comprehensive  and  more  detailed  and  reliable  obser- 
vations than  those  of  the  enemy, 
(i)     It  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  force  of  offensive  and  destruc- 
tive value,  to  be  employed  either  independently  of,  or  in 
cooperation  with,  a  land  or  a  sea  force.     With'thc  excep- 
tion of  a  few  raids,  which  can  only  be  regarded  as  very 
timid  aerial  attacks,  the  employment  of  aircra/t  for  offcn- 
tivt   and  dett I  active   purpoici     hat   not   yet   become   mi 
accomplished  fact. 
.(2;     Froni   considerations    based    upon    the   carrjing   capacity    of 
existing    aircraft    and     upon     the     lack    of    precise     know- 
ledge  of  aerial  baUistics,  as  well  as  upon  various  general  data, 
*Ti   "Ji.''/^"""  «"•  fl"'  '«"»'  be  strong  in  number. 
%t>i     I  lit  same  ci/  /!<•?(  should  not  at  one  time  bi  med  to  form  nart 
of  aland  or  a  lea  force,  and  at  another  thne  to  act  as  an  inJe- 
pendent  force,    lue,  plan  of  detackiug  from  »u  air  fleet,  forming 


pari  of  a  land  or  a  sea  force  a  number  of  machines  to  carry 
out  an  offensive  operation,  such  as  a  raid,  which  can  only  lead 
U)  local  and  temporary  advantages,  has,  since  the  opening  of 
hostilities,  been  adopted  both  by  the  Allies  and  by  the  enemy. 
This,  although  it  may  not  have  led  to  permanent  results,  has 
been  useful.  It  has  proved  in  actual  practice  the  potential 
value  of  the  offensive  aeroplane,  and  has  established  the  im- 
portance of  the  number  of  aircraft  in  a  lleet  carrying  out  offea- 
6ive  operations.  But  it  is  an  action  which  must  cot  be  too 
frequently  repeated,  as  such  a  course  may  comproraJse  the  aoriai 
supremacy  v/hich  is  already  ours  and  yet  hava  no  reaJ  iailuenc* 
on  the  war. 
(4)  A  powerful  offensive  air  fleet  speciall}/  built  to  act  either  inde- 
pendently of  or  in  co-operation  with  a  land  or  a  sea  fore* 
should  be  cieatid  at  once.  That  force  could  permanently  iiv- 
fluenca  both  the  character  and  the  duration  of  the  present  wa«, 

BRITAIN  S  UNIQUE  POSITION. 

In  considering  the  capability  of  the  British  Isles  to  pro- 
duce in  a  short  time  a  very  large  number  of  aeroplanes,  on« 
cannot  fail  to  realise  that  a  great  part  of  the  resources  of  the 
country  which  could  be  employed  in  the  production  of  an  offen- 
sive air  fleet  are  still  unutilised.  In  his  last  article*  the  writer 
referred  to  the  two  principles  which  seem  to  have  guided  our 
military  authorities  in  the  production  of  aircraft  during  the 
period  immediately  preceding  the  outbreak  of  hostilities. 
These  two  principles — (a)  every  promising  constructed  aircraft 
must  be  given  a  trial,  and  (6)  every  promising  constructor 
must  be  given  work — were  also,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree, 
those  which  guided  the  foreign  countries.  To  these  two  prin- 
ciples is  due  the  fact  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  all  the 
principal  belligerent  countries  possessed  several  successful 
designs  of  aircraft  and  a  number  of  firms  who  had  acquired 
experience  in  aircraft  construction.  But  now,  owing  to  her 
voluntary  system  of  military  service  and  to  her  command  of 

•"A  Not«  of  Warnius,"  Land  mo  Wiita,  Mgicli  6,  191^ 


March  13,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


tie  seas,  the  capability  of  Great  Britain  to  construct  aircraft 
on  a  large  scale  is  unique. 

Of  all  the  nations  now  at  war,  Great  Britain,  by  reason 
of  her  system  of  voluntary  military  service,  has  had  her 
industries  the  least  disturbed,  and  on  account  of  the 
Eupremacy  of  her  Navy  she  is  not  short  of  any  material  that 
may  be  required  in  the  construction  of  war  weapons.  Hence 
these  two  causes  have  given  to  the  country  the  means  of  supply- 
ing her  armies  with  more  and  better  awcraft  than  is  possible 
to  the  enemy.  The  full  significance  of  these  two  causes  of 
the  aerial  supremacy  which  is  at  present  ours — (a)  an  undis- 
turbed industry;  (6)  the  naval  supremacy — will  be  readily 
understood  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  aeroplane  con- 
structor depends  for  the  carrying  out  of  his  v/ork  upon  a  great 
number  of  industries  which,  in  their  turn,  depend  upon  an 
adequate  supply  of  the  necessary  materials.  Confronted  by 
a  disorganised  industry,  an  aeroplane  constructor,  however 
talented  and  however  experienced,  could  not  easily  produce 
a  single  machine.  To  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  the  various 
industries  on  which  the  aeroplane  constructor  depends  for 
the  construction  of  an  aeroplane,  some  of  them  will  be  men- 
tioned. The  motor  industry  must  supply  him  with  a  light  and 
reliable  motor;  the  propeller  maker  with  a  suitable  propeller. 
Tho  wings  of  the  machine  must  be  covered  with  a  strong  and 
light  linen  fabric,  which  must  be  supplied  by  the  linen  in- 
dustry. This  linen  fabric  itself  must  be  treated  with  a 
"  dope,"  the  manufacture  of  which  depends  on  the  chemical 
industry.  Tho  wheels  of  the  macJiino  are  provided  by  the 
cycle  maker,  and  their  covers  and  inner  tubes  by  the  rubber 
industry,  and  the  production  of  hundreds  of  other  small  but 
important  parts,  such  as  turn-buckles,  different  flanges  and 
connections,  t^e-pieces,  various  taps,  valves,  nuts,  nipples, 
petrol  fillers,  fuel  and  oil  tanks,  pulleys,  bracket  seats,  chassis 
eprings,  and  many  other  parts,  the  mere  mention  of  which 
would  require  some  several  hundred  words,  depend  upon  a 
large  number  of  miscellaneous  engineering  industries.  It  is 
thus  clear  that  with  her  industries  disorganised  and  deprived 
of  the  necessary  material,  comprising  wood,  rubber,  steel, 
copper,  aluminium,  fibre  for  linen,  petrol,  lubricating  oil,  and 
other  substances,  it  is  very  difEcult,  if  not  impossible,  for  a 
country  to  try  to  create  during  the  war  an  air  fleet  capable 
of  offensive  operations  of  permanent  value. 

In  her  ability  to  produce  aircraft  Britain  stands  alone. 


Frsnce,  on  account  of  her  compulsory  system  of  military 
service  which  called  to  the  colours  thousands  of  men  who 
suddenly  had  to  leave  her  industries  short  of  labour  and  or- 
ganising power,  docs  not  now  possess  the  tithe  of  our  resources 
for  aircraft  construction.  The  occupation  by  the  Germans 
of  the  highly  industrial  districts  of  Northern  France  still 
further  reduced  the  industrial  resources  of  our  Ally.  It  is 
for  this  reason  that  France,  who,  under  more  fortunate  cir- 
cumstances, would  probably  have  created  a  grand  offensive 
air  fleet,  now  finds  herself  incapable  of  even  attempting  the 
effort.  It  is  upon  us  that  the  burden  rests  of  creating 
such  a  fleet.  It  is  a  duty  which  we  are  bound  to  perform, 
since  it  may,  without  interfering  with  our  other  arrangements, 
lead  to  a  much  shorter  war  and  to  a  smaller  sacrifice  of  lives. 

THE  BUILDING  OF  2,000  AEROPLANES, 

Aeroplanes  can  now  be  built  much  quicker  than  at  th« 
beginning  of  hostilities,  both  because  fewer  types  of  machines 
are  constructed  and  because  greater  practice  in  the  construc- 
tion, on  a  larger  scale,  of  the  various  parts  required  has  been 
obtained.  Tho  rate  of  con.struction  can  be  further  increased, 
and  in  creating  an  offensive  air  fleet  2,000  strong,  the  writer 
suggests  the  adoption  of  only  one  type  of  machine.  This  type, 
which  would  be  the  standard  type  for  the  offensive  independent) 
fleet,  should  be  built  outside  the  regular  aeronautical  industry, 
which  is  already  fully  employed  in  producing  the  necessary 
machines  for  our  present  aerial  fleet,  which,  on  account  of  its 
%-arious  duties,  must  necessarily  contain  units  of  various 
standards.  The  offensive  air  fleet,  being  brought  into  existence 
for  one  single  definite  purpose,  would  consist  of  only  one 
type.  The  creation  of  such  a  fleet  would  not  prevent  the 
development  of  aeronautics,  would  not  interfere  with  the  estab- 
lished aeronautical  industry,  and  would  employ  numerous, 
and  as  yet  untapped,  engineering  and  other  re.';ource8 
of  the  country  which  are  now  unutilised  and  are  lying  fallow. 
The  writer  makes  this  comment  advisedly.  During  the  last 
few  weeks  he  has  been  in  touch  with  scores  of  industrial  firms 
all  over  the  country  where  work  is  slack  through  want  of 
orders,  and  who  are  desirous,  and  capable,  of  supplying  all 
the  various  necessary  parts  for  the  creation,  within  six  months, 
of  an  offensive  air  fleet  on  the  scale  indicated.  The  list  of 
these  firms  the  writer  is  prepared  to  communicate  to  the 
authorities  should  it  be  required. 


THE   ASCENDENCY   OF   THE  ALLIED 

AIRCRAFT. 

WHAT    IT    MEANS    IN    THE    COMING    ADVANCE. 


By    COLONEL    F. 

WHILE  everyone  is  wondering  when  the  Great 
Advance  from  France  and  Flanders  to  the 
Rhine  will  begin,  no  one  seems  to  have  noticed 
the  grcw^th  of  a  new  factor  in  the  conduct  of 
warfare,  which,  working  quite  silently,  his 
completely  changed  the  nature  of  the  vast  problem  before  the 
Allies. 

It  began  to  make  its  appearance  some  six  months  ago, 
when  Sir  John  French  in  his  dispatches  wrote  of  cur 
Buperiority  wliich  was  evinced  by  our  airmen  as  compared  to 
those  of  the  Germans. 

But,  even  then,  scarcely  anyone  began  to  speculate 
•eriously  on  what  might  follow  this  ascendency,  because  no 
one  could  have  believed  that  by  degrees  such  a  power  would 
in  so  short  a  time  be  so  firmly  established  as  to  render  the 
German  air  fleet  for  all  practical  purposes  as  non-existent  as 
the  ships  in  the  Kiel  Canal.  But,  reading  between  the  lines 
of  the  French  communiques,  it  was  possible  to  see  what  was 
coming  when  day  after  day  artillery  duels  were  decided  with 
the  vantage  to  the  gunners  of  the  Allies. 

If  we  look  back  to  the  dates  when  this  remark  first  ap- 
peared with  regularity,  it  will  be  evident  that  at  that  time 
there  could  be  no  question  of  our  numerical  superiority  in 
guns,  or  even  in  ammunition  supply,  to  account  for  the  fact, 
and  as  between  the  actual  skill  of  the  gun-layers  the  advan- 
tage could  only  be  trifling. 

The  factor  which  remains  as  explanation  of  the  phrasing 
of  the  reports  was  "  facility  "  or  "  superiority  of  observa- 
tion," and  it  was  in  the  domain  of  the  flying  men  that  we 
could  look  for  this  facility,  as  all  other  methods  were  the  com- 
mon property  of  both  sides. 

Week  after  week,  as  the  comrouniquds  told  of  enemy 
guns  smashed  up  by  direct  hits,  of  batteries  silenced,  and 


N.     MAUDE,    C.B. 

whole  lengths  of  trenches  blown  in,  it  became  more  especially 
evident  that  our  ascendency  was  increasing,  and  when  ab 
last  began  the  series  of  French  local  attacks  on  a  considerable 
scale,  in  Alsace,  then  near  Soissons,  and  since  in  almost  every 
sector  of  defence  in  turn,  there  could  be  no  doubt  that  wo 
had  firmly  established  it. 

In  each  case  these  offensives  were  seen  to  compel  th« 
Germans  to  bring  up  reinforcements  to  avert  the  danger 
threatening  some  vital  point,  generally  one  of  the  lat-eral 
railways,  on  which  tho  cohesion  of  the  fighting  front  depends. 

As  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  has  so  well  shown  in  these  pages, 
the  Germans  were  very  hard  put  to  it  indeed  to  find  rein- 
forcements for  the  threatened  sectors.  At  Soissons,  thanks 
to  the  local  superiority  of  numbers  which  they  were  able  to 
accumulate  and  to  the  rise  of  the  Aisne,  they  could  claim  an 
advantage  which  loomed  very  large  through  the  turgid  lan- 
guage of  their  announcements.  But  this  did  not  by  any 
means  suffice  to  put  the  observers  of  the  game  off  the  true 
line.  The  recent  operations  between  Perthes  and  Souain,  to 
mention  only  the  principal  group,  have  confirmed  the  impres- 
sion which  has  been  forming  in  my  mind  for  some  time — ■ 
viz.,  that  the  French  have  now  attained  so  entire  a  mastery 
over  enemy  movements  that  they  can  oblige  him  to  come  outi 
into  the  open  and  attack  them  when  and  wherever  they  please. 
This  is  the  meaning  of  the  announcement  they  made  officially 
last  week  that  "  at  a  given  point  and  at  a  given  hour  we  are 
free  to  do  what  we  will." 

I  believe  tho  claim  to  be  thoroughly  justified  by  the 
circumstances,  and  its  importance  it  is  difiBcult  to  over- 
estimate. 

In  every  battle,  siege,  or  campaign  the  chief  object  of 
the  commander  on  one  side  has  always  been  to  compel  his 
adversary  to  use  up  his  reserves  prematurely  at  some  point) 

13* 


LAND      AND      ,W  A  T  E  E. 


March  13,  1915. 


cliosen  for  liira  to  waste  them,  not  selected  by  liim  of  his  own 
volition. 

Tliougb  Napoleon  generally  succeeded,  in  his  latter  cam- 
paigns, iu  so  completely  dominating  his  enemy's  will  as  to 
realise  this  ideal,  he  never  established  such  a  degree  of 
ascendency  as  this  quotation  from  the  French  report  confirms. 

Indeed,  it  was  an  inconceivable  proposition  for  any  leader 
to  arrive  at  until  the  con.ing  of  the  aeroplane,  as  handled 
bv  the  Allied  airmen,  created  the  possibility.  And  the  asser- 
ti"on  of  this  power  in  a  commuuication  meant  to  bo  circulated 
to  the  enemy  has  been  made  intentionally  to  establish  a  moral 
superiority  over  the  enemy  commanders.  Moreover,  it  shows  a 
veiy  nice  appreciation  of  the  psychology  of  the  German  nation. 

For  how  is  any  staff  to  maintain  confidence  in  its  own 
capacity  to  handle  its  day-to-day  problems  when,  as  in  a 
game  of  chess,  the  other  player  cries  constantly  "  Check!  "J 

One  may  try  one  move  after  another,  analogous  to  the 
bringing  up  of  reinforcements,  but  the  word  follows  each 
effort,  until  it  dawns  upon  the  beaten  player  that  he  is  in 
truth  cornered,  and  the  next  announcement  will  bo 
"Mate  I" 


Nothing  could  batter  illustrate  the  confidence  which  it 
felt  by  the  French  General  Staff  in  their  power  to  deal  withi 
the  present  situation.  The  same  remark  applies,  of  course, 
to  our  own  people,  and  this  extraordinary  position  of 
superiority  (one  never  yet  obtained  by  any  army  in  war)  wa 
owe  entirely  to  the  extraordinary  aptitude  for  air-servic« 
developed  by  the  flying  men  of  both  nations. 

If  we  compel  our  enemies  to  continue  attacking  us  under, 
for  them,  the  most  unfavourable  circumstances  possible  to 
produce,  we  can  continue  the  process  until  the  numbers  at  hia 
command  are  no  longer  adequate  to  hold  the  present  eitenS 
of  front.  Then,  and  then  only,  need  the  Allies  send  forward 
their  own  troops  to  hasten  hia  retreat. 

The  German  line  is  already  wearing  very  thin  in  places* 
Events  in  Austria  and  Poland  make  it  exceedingly  improbable 
that  their  men  can  again  be  transferred  from  East  to  West  J 
and  as  for  reinforcements  still  to  be  found  within  the  German 
Empire,  I  am  in  entire  accord  with  the  estimate  given  lasi 
week  by  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc,  with  the  exception  that  I  think 
it  is  the  very  outside  limit  of  German  endurance,  and  that  th« 
end  may  come  some  weeks  sooner  than  he  anticipates. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


GARDENING    IN    SCHOOL    AND    HOMB. 

To  the  Editor  of  Laxd  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — The  true  amateur  gardener  is  an  enthusiast 
who  welcomes  every  opportunity  of  increasing  his  (or  her) 
knowledge  and  skill.  Good  gardening  books  are  not  wanting, 
but  what  is  badly  needed  is  a  practical  demonstrator  in  the 
arts  of  trenching,  digging,  raking,  hoeing,  seed-sowing,  plant- 
ing, and  so  on,  accompanying  the  work  with  short  explana- 
tory lectures  of  an  informal  character  on  the  principles  under- 
lying it. 

Teachers  of  gardening  and  Nature-study  in  and  around 
London  will  particularly  welcome  such  an  opportunity.  In 
the  schools  of  the  London  County  Council  alone  gardening 
13  taught  in  three  hundred  departments,  and  the  wide  educa- 
tional value  of  gardening  in  its  relation  to  Nature-study  and 
other  subjects  is  now  beginning  to  be  recognised  in  private 
■chools. 

With  a  view  to  helping  teachers  and  amateur  gardeners 
alike  I  have  arranged  to  give  a  course  of  ten  lecture- 
demonstrations  in  gardening  in  the  beautiful  gardens  of  the 
Royal  Botanic  Society  (Inner  Circle,  Regent's  Park,  near 
Baker  Street  Station)  on  Saturday  mornings,  beginning 
March  6,  at  11  a.m. 

All  interested  are  cordially  invited  to  be  present  at  the 
first  lecture-demonstration,  which  will  be  free.  Tickets  for 
the  course  (lOs.  6d.)  may  be  obtained  from  me  at  9,  Temple 
Fortune  Lane,  Hampstead  Garden  Suburb,  N.W.  (telephone 
Finchley  1262).— Yours,  <fec., 

Helen  Colt. 


LAND  TRAINING. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — Kitchener's  Army  is  magnificent.  I  am 
second  to  none  in  my  admiration  for  men,  officers,  and  what 
both  have  achieved.  I,  who  have  watched  my  husband's 
battalion  grow  from  three  to  1,320  men,  know  what  I  am 
talking  about;  but  out  of  our  thirty- three  officers  I  do  not 
think  one,  except  my  husband  (the  CO.),  has  ever  heard 
a  shot  fired  in  anger.  Perhaps  one  or  two  were  in  the  Boer 
war.^  Anyhow,  with  the  utmost  keenness  they  cannot  help 
lacking  in  one  thing — i.e.,  experience  of  war  under  modern 
conditions.  In  all  the  letters  I  get  from  the  front  from 
brothers,  cousins,  and  friends,  the  cry  is,  "  Come  and  learn." 
One  week  of  personal  experience  in  the  trenches  is  worth  three 
months  of  drill  book  and  listening  to  others'  experiences. 
Would  it  not  be  possible  to  send  relays  of  officers  from 
Kitchener's  battalions,  two  at  a  time,  for  a  fortnight  each,  to 
replace  two  at  the  front  in  each  regiment  ?  It  is  well  known 
that  some  of  those  who  have  been  right  through  the  war  are 
deadly  stale.  A  fortnight  away  would  bring  them  new  life, 
especially  with  the  interest  of  imparting  what  they  know  and 
seeing  some  of  the  stuff  preparing  which  is  going  to  come  to 
their  help.  On  the  other  hand,  our  young  officers  here  are 
deadly  keen  to  learn,  and  two  of  them  could  easily  be  spared 
at  a  time  for  that  purpose.  I  do  not,  of  course,  venture  to 
Bettle  details  and  I  am  not  blind  to  the  possibility  of  casual- 
ties occurring  among  the  new  officers,  but  it  would  not  lead 
to  any  more  casualties,  as  there  would  be  two  instead  (who 
have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day)  safe  at  home 
resting,  and  I  believe  it  would  save  a  great  many  mistakes 


and  therefore  casualties  when  the  time  comes  for  our  ardeni, 
but  inexperienced,  young  officers  to  take  their  regimenta 
abroad.  It  would,  of  course,  cost  Government  something,  but 
such  a  trifle,  compared  with  the  advantages  I  believe  would 
be  gained,  does  not  count. 

If,  Sir,  you  think  there  is  something  to  be  said  for  thi» 
idea  I  should  be  grateful  if  it  could  be  forwarded  to  th« 
proper  quarter. 

C.O.'s  WiFB. 


AN  APPRECIATION. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — I  beg  to  inform  you  that  I  regularly  receive  th« 
copy  of  Land  and  Water  which  you  so  kindly  send  me  every 
week. 

I  very  much  appreciate  your  paper,  which  is  much' 
valuable  to  me.  As  you  may  have  noticed,  I  have  alreadj 
quoted  several  times  iu  the  Temps  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc'a  very 
remarkable  articles. — Thanking  you  again,  I  am,  yours  ver/ 
truly, 

BOISSONNET 

(Lieut. -Colonel). 
21,  Boulevard  de  La-Tour,  Maubourg. 


GRATITUDE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sib, — Owing  to  your  courtesy  in  publishing  my 
letter  appealing  for  gloves  and  mittens  for  the  12th  WesI 
Yorka,  I  have  had  enough  sent  to  supply  nearly  every  man  ia 
the  regiment  with  a  pair.  I  tried  to  write  and  ackiiowledg« 
every  parcel,  but  some  were  sent  anonymously.  In  the  name 
of  the  men  of  the  12th  West  Yorks  I  desire  to  thauK 
most  heartily  all  those  who  so  generously  responded  to  mi{ 
appeal. — I  am,  Sir,  yours  very  truly, 

Babetth  Jaqttes, 

Ashlyn,  Grove  Road,  Loighton  Buzzard. 


HARDENING    HORSES. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — I  have  now  had  some  experience,  ever  since  lasf 
November,  in  conditioning  horses  from  Canada  for  remounts* 
Most  have  come  in  poor,  some  very  poor,  several  far  from 
well,  and  so  far  all  have  gone  out  in  very  good  case. 

I  have  tried  keeping  them  on  hard  water  and  on  mixed 
water,  and  on  quite  soft  rain  water  out  of  a  big  tank.  No 
doubt  all  horses  do  better  on  soft  water,  but  in  all  my  experi« 
ence  of  horses,  in  not  a  few  countries,  I  never  found  any  so 
susceptible  as  the  Canadians  to  the  difference  of  water.  Tha 
advantage  of  the  all-soft  is  most  marked.  The  general 
thriving  has  been  remarkable,  and  the  beneficial  effects  on 
coats  and  skins  wonderful.  Many  of  these  horses  have  very 
bad  coats  and  very  bad  skins,  but  with  the  soft  water  all  goes 
well.  We  also  not  infrequently  dress  the  bad  ones  all  ovefl 
with  sulphur  and  train  oil,  worked  into  a  stiff  paste  and  well 
brushed  in,  against  the  lie  of  the  hair,  with  an  old  wateii 
brush.  The  effect  is  magical.  I  have  done  this  with  bad-* 
coated  horses  for  years.  Many  tails  have  arrived  badly 
rubbed,  some  nibbed  to  soreness.  For  this  zinc  and  carbolia 
lotion  or  ointment  is  hard  to  beat.  If  a  horse  rubs  tha 
stump  of  his  tail  against  whitewash  he  gets  it  itchy,  and  wiii 

14* 


March  13,  1915. 


LAND      AND     .WATER. 


continue  to  rub  it  to  its  destruction.  All  my  boxes  are  tar 
varnished  to  well  above  the  top  of  the  tail  of  a  17-hand3  horse 
and  whitewashed  above.  I  have  not  clipped  any  of  the 
Canadians. 

I  don't  believe  in  clipping  horses  that  will  have  to  stand 
out,  and  so  esposing  their  vital  organs  with  the  thinnest 
skin  over  them.  A  sick  horse  in  a  box  will  stand  with  his 
muzzle  to  an  open  window  to  his  advantage.  A  horse  out  in 
a  wind  will  stand  with  his  tail  to  it.  In  a  cold  wind  Arabs 
put  a  long  sheet  on  to  below  the  hocks,  which  generally  blows 
in  between  the  hind  legs  and  keeps  the  belly  warm.  For 
standing  out  in  a  windy,  exposed  position  it  is  well  to  have 
woollen  ruga  with  brass  eyelets  along  each  long  side  and  to 
lace  them  under  the  belly.  This  is  the  North  African  plan 
for  cold  windy  nights. 

I  may,  perhaps,  be  permitted  to  say  that  in  Africa  in 
very  hot  weather,  and  elsewhere,  I  have  never  known  a  horse 
go  wrong  from  the  sun  on  his  head ;  and  I  look  upon  the  sun- 
bonnets  that  were  at  one  time  fashionable  as  nonsense,  but 
under  a  hot  sun  horses  standing  out  for  long  sometimes  are 
seized  with  vertigo,  and  die  rapidly  with  the  sun  shining  on 
their  loins.  This  is  prevented  by  putting  a  numnah,  or  folded 
blanket,  over  the  loins.  No  harm  comes  to  them  when  in 
motion,  but  the  standing  out  may  be  fatal. 

Old  Malton,  ^-  ^  ^^"°«- 


TO    ATTACK    ZEPPELINS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — The  phosphorus-tipped  bullet  which  figured 
In  a  recent  issue  of  your  paper  would  not  succeed  in  igniting 
the  gas  of  a  Zeppelin.  Phosphorus  bursts  into  fiame  at  a 
touch  in  the  presence  of  oxygen.  But  a  balloon  contains 
hydrogen.  Consequently  the  phosphorus  could  ignite  only 
on  leaving  the  balloon  for  the  out«r  atmosphere. 

It  is,  however,  obvious  that  Zeppelins  should  be  attacked 
by  projectiles  charged  with  some  species  of  pyrotechnic  mix- 
ture, but  this  must  produce  its  own  oxygen. 

It  is  also  obvious  that  a  stream  of  bullets  or  shells  of  the 
ordinary  type,  fired  at  overhead  marks  from  Maxims  or  quick- 
firers,  will  result  in  a  shower  of  spent  projectiles  somewhere 
in  the  "  defended  "  city — a  shower  that  would  mean  death  to 
many  harmless  citizens  and  much  damage  of  property — wliila 
the  Zeppelins  attacked  would  probably  be  the  worse  merely 
by  a  few  unimportant  holes. 

What  is  needed  is  a  bullet  that  will  ignite  the  gas  of 
balloons,  damage  aeroplanes  equally  with  the  ordinary  bullet, 
facilitate  aiming,  and  fall  in  a  harmless  condition. 

I  venture  to  think  these  qualities  are  possessed  by  a  pro- 
jectile patented  by  me  last  December. 

The  pyrotechnic  mixture  is  carried 
in  a  thin  aluminium  sheath  a,  which 
may  be  stiffened  in  larger  calibres  (up 
to  IJ  inches)  by  a  lining  of  quick- 
burning  celluloid.  The  conical  cap  b — 
of  celluloid  or  other  light,  tough,  and 
brittle  material — contains  the  load  of 
the  projectile,  which  makes  up  the 
weight  to  the  normal.  This  load  con- 
sists not  of  solid  lead,  but  of  filings, 
or  very  fine  shot;  c  is  a  movable  parti- 
tion resting  on  a  ring;  d  is  a  wad;  x  a 
charge  of  powder. 

When  the  pyrotechnic  mixture  is 
consumed  and  the  summit  of  the 
trajectory  attained,  the  charge  of 
powder  blows  the  empty  shell  A  away 
from  the  loaded  cap  b,  and  the  lead 
romptly  spills,   so  that  (a)   the  cap, 

b)  the  load  of  shot,  and  (c)  the  empty  case  fall  severally 
and  harmlessly  to  the  ground.  A  shower  of  such  objects 
would  be  no  more  dangerous  than  a  severe  hailstorm,  and  as 
easy  to  avoid — by  going  indoors.  No  one  can  escape  from 
projectiles  falling  from  a  height  of  two  or  three  miles  and 
capable  of  penetrating  roofs  and  floors. 

This  form  of  projectile  has  other  advantages.  In  order 
that  the  gases  of  explosion  upon  expulsion  may  not  tend  to 
expand  the  case  a  or  blow  out  the  whole  contents,  the  pro- 
jectile is  driven  out  by  a  fuse-plug  or  driving-plug,  f._  This 
is  blown  out  by  the  gases  of  combustion  almost  immediately, 
but  not  before,  the  projectile  has  travelled  two  or  three 
hundred  feet.  During  the  brief  period  before  this  release 
there  is  no  very  perceptible  escape  of  sparks  or  smoke,  so  that 
the  exact  position  of  the  gun  is  not  revealed. 

But  once  the  plug  is  blown  out,  the  projectile  leaves  a 
rocket-like  trail  of  sparks  and  smoke,  which  by  day  or  by 
night  will  plainly  mark    the    trajectory    of    the    projectile. 


fW-cAaeJr 


f. 


Especially  will  this  be  the  case  with  machine-guns,  so  tha* 
to  hit  a  Zeppelin  should  be  as  easy  almost  as  to  strike  a  butter- 
fly with  the  jet  from  a  garden-house.  But  Zeppelins  are 
notoi-iously  not  an  easy  mark  v.ith  ordinary  projectiles. 

I  do  not  suppose  our  Government  will  adopt  this  device — ■ 
such  inventions  usually  go  abroad.  I  give  you  these  particu- 
lars so  that,  when  Zeppelins  are  flying  over  Loudon  and  the 
shot  and  shell  of  our  defenders  are  raining  down  upon  our 
housetops  and  our  heads,  your  readers  may  at  least  havs 
the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  they  are  not  the  victims  of  th« 
ine-\-itable. — I  remain.  Sir,  yours  very  truly, 

Beknaed  Miall. 


THE  SOLDreRS  AND  SAILORS'  TOBACCO  FUND. 
To  the  Editor  of  L.».nd  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — We  have  received  an  urgent  appeal  from  the 
Hospital  Bristol,  St.  Malo,  France,  for  tobacco  and  pipes  for 
the  wounded  men  in  that  town,  who  number  several  thousand. 

We  are  urgently  in  need  of  funds  and  should  greatly 
appreciate  assistance  from  your  readers,  most  of  whom  are 
no  doubt  smokers  and  will  appreciate  what  the  loss  of  this 
little  luxury  is. 

At  the  present  time  we  have  more  applications  for 
smoking  material  than  we  can  pos.sibly  cope  with. 

Cheques,  postal  orders,  tc,  crossed  "  Barclay  and  Co.,"- 
should  be  made  out  to  the  Hon.  Treasurer,  Mr.  Roy  Horni- 
man. — Your  obedient  servant, 

W.  Evan  Colli  son,  Hon.  Sec. 

.Central  House,  Kings  way,  W.C. 


THE    SMALL    FIRM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sib, — Let  me  say  at  once,  frankly,  that  I  am  one 
of  those  who  have  "  axes  to  grind."  Not  a  very  large  one,  but 
still  an  axe.  You  will  see  the  edge  of  my  axe  sticking  up  in 
the  course  of  this  letter.  Further,  please  note  I  am  not 
attempting  to  criticise  anyone  or  anything;  I  am  endeavour- 
ing to  state  facts — from  my  own  point  of  view,  of  course.  I 
have  ventured  to  write  to  you  because  I  am  somewhat  puzzled, 
also  because  the  particular  question  which  puzzles  me  has  not 
been  dealt  with  to  any  extent  in  your  esteemed  journal, 
although  Mr.  Blin  Desbleds  did  just  mention  it  once.  It  seems 
to  me  to  be  of  some  importance.  I  am  puzzled  by  an  apparent 
anomaly  which  may  very  likely  exist  in  the  particular  case 
with  which  I  am  familiar  alone,  but  which,  on  the  other 
hand,  may  possibly  be  more  general  than  this. 

Here  is  the  anomaly.  According  to  the  speeches  of 
Ministers  and  the  articles,  leading  and  otherwise,  in  the 
papers,  it  is  of  great  importance  that  all  the  engineering 
works  of  this  country  should  be  employed  to  their  full  capacity 
in  turning  out  war  material  for  the  use  of  H.M.  Forces  and 
the  AJlies,  and  one  might  imagine  that  practically  every  firm 
of  that  description,  however  small,  would  be  doing  what  it 
could  in  this  direction.  From  what  one  reads,  even  in  the 
columns  of  your  esteemed  journal,  it  might  be  supposed  that 
England  and  her  Allies  had  to  strain  every  nerve,  not  only  to 
supply  the  forces  in  the  field  at  the  present  time,  but  to  equip 
the  new  armies  now  being  trained,  and  that  there  is  not  an 
engineering  shop  in  these  islands  which  could  not  be  "  doing 
its  bit." 

But  is  this  really  the  case  1  Is  it  not  rather  the  fact  that 
the  Naval  and  Military  authorities  have  the  situation  very 
well  in  hand,  and  that  plentiful  and  perfectly  adequate 
supplies  of  every  kind  of  war  material  are  assured  from  the 
output  of  the  Government  shops,  and  from  that  of  the  large 
firms  with  whom  the  Government  in  ordinary  times  is 
accustomed  to  contract  1    Let  me  put  a  concrete  case. 

After  the  war  had  been  in  progress  for  some  months  a 
email  engineering  firm  which  for  several  years  had  been  en- 
deavouring to  perfect  and  market  a  speciality  found  itself 
faced  with  the  following  situation: 

(a)  It  was  impossible  to  go  on  trying  to  make  the  speciality, 
because 

(1)  Many  of  its  best  employees  handed  in  their  notices  owjnp; 
to  the  very  large  bonuses  and  high  wages  oCfered  by  tlia 
big  firms  who  were  engaged  on  contracts  for  war  materials. 
Tho  men  very  naturally  desired  to  participat*  in  theso 
bonuses,  and  the  increase  in  the  cost  of  living  accentuatcil 
their  desire. 

(2)  Raw  materials,  which  had  been  steadily  rising  in 
price,  finally  became  unobtainable  in  certain  cases;  tho 
firms  who  supplied  them  "  begging  to  b,)  excused  from 
quoting,"  since  they  were  fully  occupied  on  Government 
woi'k. 

(Ji)  The  firm,  therefore,  had  (1)  either  to  close  down  and  let  their 
employees  go;  (2)  to  close  down,  partially  cutting  dow.i 
expenses  as  far  as  possible,  and  remaining  in  a  state  of  sus- 
pended animation  for  the  period  of  the  nar;  or  (5)  to  try  and 
obtain  Go\ernmcnt  work. 

15* 


LAND     AND     J\^  A  T  E  E. 


March  13,  1915. 


After  careful  consideration  tlie  latter  alternative  was 
decided  upou,  and  requcL-ts  to  bo  allowed  to  quote  were  for- 
warded to  various  Government  departments  and  to  several  of 
the  large  manufacturing  firms. 

The  majority  of  the  big  firms  had  no  work  they  could 
ofTcr.  Some  bad  work  not  suitable  to  the  capabilities  of  tha 
small  firm  above  mentioned,  and  one  asked  for  a  definite 
quotation,  but  after  having  considered  it  found  the  prices 
altogether  too  high,  although  these  had  been  "  cut  "  to  the 
limit  which  would  allow  the  small  firm  in  question  a  bar* 
profit. 

Of  the  Cfovernment  departments,  some  said  they  had  no 
work  they  could  offer,  several  sent  polite  acknowledgments, 
followed  in  one  case  by  requests  for  quotations  for  different 
kinds  of  work  which  have  been  and  are  being  submitted  to 
the  be?t  of  the  firm's  ability,  and  one  wired  that  an  interview 
with  the  firm's  representative  was  desired.  This  was  followed 
\y  a  very  small  "sample"  order,  and  by  assurances  thai 
f-ore  orders  would  be  forthcoming.     So  far  so  good. 

Unfortunately  the  process  above  mentioned  has  been  go- 
ing on  for  some  time,  and  the  firm's  employees  have  been  and 
are  still  worrying  and  asking  "  When  shall  we  get  tha  Govern- 
ment work?  "  They  state,  and  with  some  justice  it  must  be 
acknowledged,  that  "  this  has  been  going  on  since  Christmas, 
and  all  you  have  to  show  us  is  one  small  order."  It  should  be 
remembered  that  their  friends  in  Leeds,  on  the  Tyne,  in  the 
West  Riding,  and  many  other  places  are  earninnr  very  high 
wages,  and  the  large  firms  are  continually  advertising  for  men. 
Naturally  they  feel  envious. 

On  the  firm's  side  of  the  matter,  too,  there  is  nothing  to 
feel  particularly  joyful  about.  For  months  now  the  wages, 
rent,  rates,  taxes,  all  other  expenses  have  been  going  on 
and  nothing  coming  in.  Such  a  process  cannot  continue  in- 
definitely. I  wonder  if  any  of  your  readers  have  ever  con- 
sidered v/hat  it  costs  to  run  even  a  very,  very  small  manufac- 
turing business.  To  take  a  purely  hypothetical  case,  and  ons 
nothing  to  do  with  the  firm  above  mentioned,  it  is  a  very, 
very  small  business,  as  businesses  go  nowadays,  the  wages  bill 
of  which  is  only  £100  per  week.  Yet  how  many  of  your 
readers  would  care  to  be  called  upon  to  find  that  sum  at  th« 
present  time,  plus  the  corresponding  overhead  charges  and 
salaries  1 

Now,  of  course,  we  are  at  war,  and  in  war  someone  must 
inevitably  suffer.  It  may  well  be  that  it  is  better  for  th« 
country  that  the  small  firms  should  close  down  and  their  work- 
men go  to  aid  the  output  of  the  large  firms.  This  will  entail 
the  entire  extinction  of  many  of  the  small  firms  for  good  and 
all,  since  a  small  shop  depends  on  its  workmen  who  have  been 
trained  in  its  speciality  to  a  greater  extent  than  do  the  large 
shops.  Once  the  men  ara  scattered  the  firm  as  an  "  entity  "■ 
disappears. 

However,  this  may  be  quite  a  necessary  and  unaToidabls 
feature  of  the  war,  and  it  may  be  truly  argued  that  it  is  nok 
worth  while  to  try  and  keep  the  small  firms  alive  because 

(a)    They  cannot  turn  out  tie  quantities  of  which  the  krj*  6nn* 

are  capable ; 
(4)     They  cannot  do  anything  lika  the  namber  of  diSer«nt  Tar!eti«i 

of  work ; 
(c)    Their  priees  are  bound  to  b»  somewhat  highsr,  rino*  larj;* 

capital,  the  very  latest  machiuery,  and  gveat  output  all  ape^ 

economy  o!  prciiuction. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  small  firms  may  be  useful  in  their 
own  way,  and  it  may  be  more  advantageous  from  the  national 
point  of  view  to  employ  them  rather  than  to  let  them  go  under. 
If  it  is  (and  it  is  a  point  for  the  authorities  to  decida)  thera  la 
a  very  simple  way  of  doing  it.    That  is — ■ 

(1)  Give  them  work  suitable  to  their  capacities. 

(2)  Give  thera  work  promptly. 

You  will  have  observed  the  axe  in  the  latter  part  of  this 
inordinately  long  letter.— With  apologies,  yours  faithfully, 
"  One  or  tue  Principals  of  a  Small  Fism." 
11,  Bootham  Crescent,  York. 


THE   DIFFERENT  SPEEDS  OF  AN  AEROPLANE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  a.\d  Water. 
De.vr  Sia, — I  have  for  some  weeks  been  trying  to  find 
out  the  answers  to  the  series  of  questions  given  belo'w.  Per- 
liaps  Mr.  L.  Blin  Desbleds  would  kindly  furnish  them,  as 
they  are  probably  of  interest  to  many  of  your  readers  as  well 
as  to  me  f 

1.  Dr.  Clazebrook,  in  a  lecture  reported  in  technicil  jonraalj  and 

daily  papers,  slated  that  one  of  the  flying  machines  could 
travel  at  a  maAimum  speed  of,  say,  eightv-fivo  miles  per  Lour, 
and  down  to  forty  per  cent,  this  was  a  minimum.  Docs  thij 
tnean  that,  m  favourable  air  conditions,  it  could  fly  hori- 
zoDtallv  at  any  desired  speed  between  these  two  limits  for  half 
or  one  Lour,  or  more? 

2.  Dr.  O'azebrook  mentioned  the  lower  limit  as  especially  nsefu! 

fof  alighting  purposes.    Is  this  merely  in  facilitatiug  selecting 


a  spot  on  which  to  frlight,  or  in  occupying  less  distanc*  an4 
time  in  coming  safely  to  land  ' 

3.  Has  the  lower  speed  limit  advantages  in  scouting,  as  In  a  fifty- 

one  liundred  milo  trip  a  greater  ti.iie  would  be  taken,  and  cob- 
sequcntly  the  country  could  be  examined  more  closely  ? 

4.  What  are  the  means  wtich  allow  of  this  range  of  speed  f    AdjosV 

meut  of  the  angle  of  the  wings,  or  of  the  tail,  or  of  both  ? 

5.  Is  the  power  required  about  tho  same  throughout  the  range,  or 

is  the  motor  ruu  faster  or  siowai  as  tha  speed  is  varied  up  o> 
down  ? 

6.  Is  there  any  small  quite  np-todate  book  published  giving  exMl 

general  information  such  as  asked  for  above? 
-Yours,  very  truly, 

"  ExQuiaia.'' 


Eeplies. 
1.  The  statement  means  that  for  a  certain  amoont  of  power  a« 
aeropUno  can  fly  horliontally  at  two  speeds — a  high  speed  and 
a  low  one.  In  the  instance  quoted  the  lower  speed  is  forty 
per  cent,  of  the  higher  one.  The  accompanying  cur\o  will 
make  tho  point  clear.  It  refers  to  a  Bl^riot  monoplane,  but  all 
other  aeropl&nes  have  a  cuna  of  a  siroilar  character.     Thia 


I 
a. 


Curve  sUcwtry  fUe  reh£ion.  Sedi^r'egft 
the  cnduLotcoit  of'azt  aeraohne 


hiclirjofcon.  in.  CLeqrees 


cnrve  shows  two  important  facts  :  (a)  there  Is  an  Inclinatica 
and  where  the  horsepower  OA  is  a  minimum;  (6)  there  ara 
two  inclinations,  Bi  and  B2,  of  the  machine  for  which  tb* 
horse-power  OB,  required  to  fly  it  horizontally,  Is  the  sam«k 
Therefore,  for  a  given  horse-power  OB  a  ma<;hine  can  fly 
horizontally  either  at  the  inclination  Bl  or  at  B2.  Now,  t« 
each  inclination  of  the  machine  there  corresponds  a  speed. 
Therefore,  for  a  given  horse-power  OB,  tho  machine  can  fly 
horizontally  at  a  speed  corresponding  to  the  Inclination  Bl  a* 
at  that  defined  by  the  inclination  B2.  If  the  motor  was  per- 
fectly elastic  the  horse  power  it  developed  could  be  regulated 
to  give  any  amount  of  power  comprised  between  OB  and  th« 
minimum  OA.  In  such  a  case  the  aeroplane  could  be  flown  at 
any  Inclination  comprised  between  Bl  and  B2 — x.t.,  it  would 
have  any  speed  contained  within  the  limits  of  those  defined  by 
Bl  and  B2.  Unhappily,  aeroplane  motors  are  not  verj*  eloslw 
as  regards  power,  and  one  cannot  rely  to  fly  at  any  desired 
speed  t>ctween  tha  two  limits  which  are  glvea  by  tht  aaiaa 
amount  of  power. 

2.  It  could  be  employed  for  all  these  pnrposea. 

5.  Yes. 

4.  Adjustment    of    longitudinal    iuclination    of    Um    machioa    m 

explained  in  (1)  above. 

5.  This  is  explained  In  Reply  1. 

6.  I  am  afraid  not.    One  could  consult  with  advantage  the  Report* 

of  the  Government  Advisory  Committee  for  Aeronautics,  tha 
works  of  G.  Eiffel,  and  of  br.  Praudtl.  There  is,  of  courss^ 
a  special  periodical  literaturo  dealing  with  aeronautics.  Th» 
best  two  are,  to  my  mind.  La  TecKntqtie  A6ronautiqu&  and 
L'Afrophile.  Thera  is  a'iso  a  first-rate  German  publicatioiig 
which,  at  present,  however,  ia  not  availabl«. 


In  the  appeal  which  appeared  in  our  columns  last  weaH 
on  behalf  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  for  funds  for  the  con-struction  of  * 
Sailors'  Home  at  Invergordon  from  Sir  Andrew  H.  Pettigrew. 
we  omitted  to  give  the  address  to  which  subscriptions  could 
be  sent.  These  should  be  addressed  to  that  gentleman  a| 
8,  Marlborough  Terrace,  Glasgow,  W. 


MR.  HILAIRE  BELLOC'S  LECTURES  ON  THE  WAR. 

Bournemouth....  Pavilion Thursday 11  March,  3  p.m. 

Weymouth Burdon  Rooms.  Thursday 11  March,  8.30  p.m- 

Plymouth Guildhall Friday.." 12  March,  3  and  8.30. 

Exeter Victoria  Hall..   Saturd.iv 13  March,  2.30  p.m. 

Leeds  Albert  Hall  ...  Thursday 18  March,  3  and  8.30. 

Newcastle  tfowu  Hall  ....  Friday...' 19  March,  Sand  8.30. 

Glasgow  Monday 22  March. 

Edinburgh  .Tuesday  23  March. 

Seats  may  now  be  booked  for  the  next  series  of  Lectures  at  Qaeea'a 
HaH;  these  ore  to  be  given  on  tha  fijst  Wednesday  in  April.  Ma/, 
and  June. 

Mr.  Fred  T.  Jane  will  lecture  at  the  Mechanic's  Hall,  Nottingham, 
at  8,  on  Wednesday,  17th  March,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Navy  Leagua, 
His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Portland  has  consented  to  take  the  clmr. 

Mr.  Walter  Leaf,  D.Litl,  wiU  loot  re  on  "The  Da,rdenolles  "  at 
the  iEolian  Hall  on  Friday,  March  26th,  at  8  p.m.  Tickets,  prica 
7a.  6d.  end  2i.  6d.,  can  M  obtained  from  Hmu  P.  Btrachey,  6£U 
Victoria  Street,  S.W. 


16* 


M 


arch    13,    I  91  5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


Onoto  Pens 

Are  the  only  standard 

10/6   Fountain   Pens 

made    by     a     British 

10/6  Company  with  British 

upwards.  Capital    and    Labour. 


THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO^    LTD.,     LONDON. 


FIRTH  S 

"STAINLESS  STEEL 

for  CUTLERY,  etc. 

Neither    Rusts,  Stains,  nor    Tarnishes. 


ARTICLES  MADE  FROM  THIS 
STEEL,  BEING  ENTIRELY  UN- 
AFFECTED BY  FOOD  ACIDS, 
FRLTTS,  VINEGAR,  etc.,  WILL  BE 
FOUND  TO  BE  OF  ENORMOUS 
ADVANTAGE  IN  HOTELS, 
CLUBS,  RESTAURANTS, 
CAMPS.  NEITHER  THE  KNIFE- 
BOARD  NOR  CLEANING 
MACHINE  IS  NOW  NECESSARY. 
^  CUTLERY  OF  THIS  STEEL 
MAY  BE  HAD  OF  ALL  THE 
LEADING  MANUFACTURERS. 
SEE  THAT  KNIVES  BEAR  THIS 
MARK. 


i 


firthI 

stainless) 


Original  and  Sole  Malieis: 

THOS.  FIRTH  &  SONS,  Ltd. 

SHEFFIELD. 


SQUIRE'S  FOOT  OINTMENT 

As   supplied   to   the    WAR    OFFICE. 

AN     EFFICIENT    PROTECTION    FOR    THE     FEET    AGAINST    WE'T 
AND  FROST    OR    TH£    RIGOURS    OF    A    TRYING    MARCH. 


'^hc  Jollowing  letters,  tupical  0/  many  received,  show  how  invaluable  it  ha 
proved  to  our  soldiers  in  the  trenches  : — 

Jl  Lieutenant  writes  ; — "Excellent.  Mjffeet  have  been  soaring  often, 
and  have  never  been  cold  since  I  used  it." 

Jf  private  of  the  London  Scottish^  writing  to  his  doctor  friend,  says  : — 
"  '^hank  you  once  again  for  the  ointment  you  so  t^indlysent  me,  and  to  lelljfou 
how  excellent  /  found  it.     I  managed  to  i^eep  my  feet  and  ankles  quite  warm." 

SQUIRE  &,  SONS,  \I°: 

Chemists  on  the  establishment  of  H.M.  The  King, 

4130XF0RDST.,  LONDON, W. 


Richard  Dehans  Latest  Success 

The  MAN  Of  IRON 

By   Richard    Dehan,     n 


BISMARCK 


:hard    Dehan, 

Author  of  "  THE  DOP  DOCTOR.' 


"One  reads  the  eight  hundred  pages  with 
ever-increasing  absorption  in  the  terrible 
and  wonderful  story." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  Remarkable  for  scope  and  pov/er,  for 
grasp  of  the  larger  aspects  of  the  subject, 
and  for  great  interest  at  this  moment." — 
Evening  Standard. 


HEINEMANN 


355 


L  A  N  D     A  X  D     W  A  T  !■:  R 


Man 


ch    13,   1915 


MOTOR    AMBULANCES 
NEEDED 

By  ATHERTON  FLEMING 

DURING  my  wanderings  in  France  and  Belgium, 
searcliing  for  that  which,  under  the  present 
strict  censorsliip.  is  almost  as  elusive  as  the 
famous  philosopher's  stone — "  real  "  war  news, 
to  wit — I  have  had  many  opportunities  of 
studying  the  question  of  motor  ambulances  and  of  actually 
seeing  them  doing  the  work  for  which  they  were  destined. 
More  than  once  have  they  stood  me  in  good  stead  and  spirited 
me  away  from  awkwardcorners.  Still  it  is  not  of  the  assist- 
ance which  they  have  rendered  to  me  personally  that  I  wish 
to  write,  but  of  the  very  real  work  that  they  have  done  in 
connection  with  the  removal  of  wounded  men,  and  the 
thousands  of  valuable  lives  they  have  saved,  not  only  those 
of  our  own  countrymen,  but  of  the  men  of  France  and  Belgium. 
Modern  warfare,  from  the  very  nature  of  it — and  from 
the  vast  number  of  combatants  engaged — means  huge 
casualty  lists,  and  from  the  extent  of  it— the  length  of  the 
fighting  front — the  great  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  quick 
removal  of  the  wounded,  heavy  wastage  of  life  owing  to  the 
absence  of  that  immediate  attention  which  so  often  saves  the 
lives  of  badly  wounded  men,  when  neglect,  even  of  a  temporary 
nature,  would  inevitably  mean  death.  To  obviate  this 
neglect  as  much  as  it  is  humanely  possible  is  the  mission  of 
the  Red  Cross,  and  to  those  who  realise  what  modern  warfare 
really  means  it  will  at  once  be  obvious  that  to  tackle  the 
matter  successfully  not  hundreds  but  thousands  of  ambu- 
lances are  required ;  also,  that  these  thousands  must  te 
constantly  at  work,  which  also  means  efficiency,  and  a  very 
high  standard  of  efficiency  at  that — a  standard  which  it  is 
impossible  to  maintain  unless  there  is  at  every  hospital  base 
a  sufficiently  large  number  of  reserves  and  a  properly  equipped 
repair  depot  and  staff  of  mechanics. 

Since  my  return  I  have  been  tackled  by  several  people 
in  connection  with  the  subject  of  Red  Cross  work.  Some  of 
them  have  been  possessed  of  enough  common  sense  to  enable 
them  to  realise  the  actual  condition  of  things  with  regard  to 
the  necessity  for  a  very  large  number  of  suitable  ambulances  ; 
others,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  have  been  frankly  sceptical  and 
have  openly  sneered  at  the  efforts  of  many  really  good  schemes 
to  raise  money  to  buy  more  ambulances.  To  these  latter 
I  have  but  one  thing  to  say  :  it  is  impossible  to  have  too 
many  !  It  is  bad  enough  for  a  soldier  to  be  wounded  in  the 
service  of  his  country,  bad  enough  for  him  to  suffer  the  pain 
which  his  wounds  bring  him,  but  it  is  infinitely  worse  should 
he  have  to  lie  where  he  drops  for  hours — sometimes  for  days — 
until  he  dies  from  exhaustion  or  loss  of  blood.  It  is  to  put  a 
stop  to  this  kind  of  thing  to  always  have  at  hand  plenty  of 
assistance  and  a  sufficient  number  of  vehicles  to  enabL' 
these  badly  wounded  men  to  be  conveyed  rapidly  and  comfort- 
ably to  the  nearest  place  where  skilled  medical  aid  may  be 
obtained.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  repeat  my  assertion 
that  there  cannot  be  too  many  of  these  ambulances  in  the 
field  at  any  part  of  the  extensive  front. 

During  the  early  stages  of  the  war  there  was  an  appalling 
scarcity  of  Red  Cross  cars.  Both  the  enemy  and  the  Allies 
do  not  appear  to  have  thoroughly  realised  the  huge  number  of 
casualties  which  modern  conditions  render  inevitable,  for  it  is 
a  weU-known  fact  that  the  (ierman  Red  Cross  in  the  first  two 
months  of  the  war  were  very  badly  provided  with  \ehicles 
and  medical  supplies.  On  our  own  side  matters  were  rapidly 
remedied,  and  our  own  War  Office  also  made  prompt  arrange- 
^nents  to  cope  with  the  situation  by  placing  large  orders  with 
practically  all  makers  of  repute  for  a  steady  supply  of 
suitable  vehicles  with  bodies  built  to  their  own  designs. 

In  the  early  days  it  was  surprising  to  see  what  a  number 
of  old  crocks  of  cars  were  sent  out  to  act  as  ambulances. 
People  at  home  seemed  to  think  that  any  old  scrap-heap  of  a 
car,  with  as  cheap  a  body  as  possible,  was  good  enough  for 
the  work.  I  used  to  see  cars  pulled  up  by  the  roadside,  miles 
away  from  anywhere,  with  the  gear-box  dropping  out,  or  the 
back  axle  gone,  or  some  other  complaint  usually  the  outcome 
of  senile  decay.  One  car  simply  shed  its  body  en  route. 
Fortunately,  it  was  empty  at  the  time  ;  had  it  had  its  load 
of  wounded  on  board  I  shudder  to  think  of  what  would  have 
happened  to  them.  Possibly  it  may  interest  my  readers  to 
know  that  many  of  these  ambulances  are  expected  to — and 
in  many  cases  do — run  anything  from  one  hundred  to  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  per  day  every  day  of  the  week.  A 
practical  motorist  wiU  at  once  see  just  what  this  means  and 
liow  really  good  a  car  must  be  to  stand  up  to  the  work. 
Only  a  sound  chassis  can  do  it,  so  that  it  can  easily  be  seen 

^^Lonliniied  on  t'ii  <  358/ 


"  fT/ie  road  has  an  incurable  habit  of 
disproving  what  looks  convincing  enough 
on  paper." 


CLAIMS  for  tyres  may  be  divided  into  t\' o 
classes — paper  claims  and  road  claims.  The 
paper  claim  is  to  compare  your  tyre  with  a 
rival's,  show  a  cash  saving  of  10,  20  or  30  per  cent., 
and  declare  that  your  tyre  is  the  superior  in  that 
proportion.     That  is  not  the 

DUNLOP 

wiy.  All  Dunlop  claims  are  essentially  road  claims. 
1  he  ROAD  is  the  only  true  arbiter  between  tyres 
and  tyres,  and  the  verdict  of  (he  road  last  year  was 
overwhelmingly  in  favour  o:  Dunlops.  To  take  one 
instance  out  of    many — the    Tourist    Trophy      Race. 

Every     manufacturer    used     Dunlop    tyres 

(with  one  exception). 

All   the   prizes  were  won  on  Dunlop  tyres. 

We  believe  that  the  motorist  prefers  the  road  claim  to 
the  paper  claim.  The  enormous  demand  for  Dunlop 
tyres  confirms  us  in  this. 

The        Dunlop      Rubber       Co,       Ltd.. 
Founders  throughout  the  World    oi    the 

Pnejtnatic  Tyre  Industry, 

Alton    Cross,   Birmingham  ;    14    Regi-nl 

Street,   London,  S.W.      PARIS  :  4   Rue 

du  Colonel  Moll. 


356 


March    13,    191 5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


i'J'- 


Batile  Cruiser  H.M.S.  INDOMITABLE.     DisplactmenI  17,250  tons.     Built  by  Fairfield  Shipping  and  Engineering  Co.     Completed  iSC8. 
Length  562  ft.;    beam  78J  ft.     Cost  about  £1.752.000.      Engines  46.000  horse  power;    best  speed  287  knots.     Guns,  8  12-in.     16  4-in. 
3  torpedo  tubes  submerged.     Maximum  coal  capacity  3,000  tons.     Crew  750.  '  "' 

From  the  original  by  Montapue  Dawson. 

CoMr/Mf  ■-/  MHSSRS.   ANDREW   USHER  &   CO.,   DISTILLERS,    EDINBURGH. 


LAND     AND     W  A  T  !•  R 


March    13,    19  :  <; 


MOTOR     AMBULANCES     NEEDED 

{Continurd  from  pa^e  350) 

that  the  weeding-out  process  was  fairly  rapid  and  that  not 
very  many  of  the  old  crocks  survived  the  ordeal. 

The  need  for  a  constant  supply  of  suitable  vehicles  is 
very  real,  and  will  remain  so  as  long  as  the  war  lasts,  for  the 
awful  road  conditions,  combined  with  incessant  hard  work, 
must  of  a  necessity  wear  the  vehicles  out  muih  quicker  than 
they  would  be  worn  out  under  normal  conditions ;  not  only 
that,  but  as  our  troops  ad\ance  the  work  will  become  much 
heavier,  owing  to  the  increasing  distances  between 
the  fighting  front  and  the  coast  hosjiital  bases.  Another 
important  work  which  has  to  be  reckoned  with  is  the  fact 
that  the  first  large  batch  of  ambulances  have  already  done 
the  equivalent  of  three  years'  work,  if  one  compares  their 
mileage  with  that  of  the  average  car's  normal  mileage  in  peace 
times,  and  that,  therefore,  a  lot  of  them  are  due  to  crack  up 
at  about  the  same  time  ;  also,  it  must  always  be  remembered 
that  although  the  cars  ha\-e  been  fairly  looked  after  it  has 
been  a  matter  of  sheer  im]X)ssibility  to  give  them  one-tenth 
part  of  the  attention  that  they  would  have  received  in  the 
ordinary  way. 

My  ad\-ice  to  any  philanthropicallv  minded  person  who 
feels  inclined  to  present  a  motor  ambulance  to  the  Red  Cross 
is  to  select  a  good  strong  chassis  of  some  well-known 
make,  and  one  of  which  sjiare  parts  are  easily  and  quickly 
obtainable,  hand  it  over  to  a  really  good  body-builder  who 
specialises  in  ambulance  bodies,  and  who  is  not  likely  to 
produce  an  abortion  of  a  body  that  is  apt  to  fall  off  the 
chassis  the  first  time  it  is  subjected  to  rough  work.  Along 
the  long  straight  roads  of  fiance,  through  the  flatlands,  the 
wind  at  times  is  very  strong,  and  I  have  seen,  more  than 
once,  some  of  these  canvas  and  lath  atrocities,  which  are 
known  as  "  cheap  "  ambulance  bodies,  simply  give  up  the 
ghost  altogether  and  collapse  Uke  a  trodden-on  matchbox, 
enveloping  their  unfortunate  occupants  in  the  debris,  to 
wait  possibly  an  hour  or  more  until  the  arrival  of  an  empty 
vehicle  to  their  relief. 

The  need  for  a  sufficiency  of  motor  ambulances  was 
brought  very  clearly  before  me  during  the  ten  days  I  spent 
with  the  French  Red  Cross  in  the  vicinity  of  Arras, 
at  the  time  of  the  second  assault  of  this  much-beleaguered 
place.  At  Feuchy,  a  little  hamlet  about  three  kilometres 
from  Arras,  there  was  a  field  hospital— a  place  which  I  shall 
never  forget  as  long  as  I  live,  a  veritable  Inferno.  Every 
house  in  the  village  had  its  full  complement  of  dead,  dying, 
and  wounded.  They  lay  literally  in  hundreds  on  the  side- 
walk— some  on  straw,  the  majority  on  the  wet  ground. 
Whenever  there  was  a  vacant  space,"  due  to  the  removal  of 
a  body,  it  was  quickly  taken  up  by  a  fresh  arrival.  To 
deal  with  this  never-ceasing  tide  of  wounded,  to  convey 
them  to  the  hospitals  in  Arras,  there  was — what  do  you 
think?  One  large  hay  wagon!  It  was  only  due  to 'the 
devoted  services  of  two  citizens  of  the  town  who  owned  cars 
that  the  majority  of  these  poor  de\-ils  were  enabled  to  get 
into  hospitals  at  all. 


A  WELL-DESIGNED  AMBULANCE  BODY  FITTED 
TO  A  CADILLAC  CHASSIS 

Twool  ibcK  were  given  to  the  Red  Cros.  Corps  of  ihe  Au.tra'iji.  E»pedilion.rT 
rorce  by  K.  Barr  Smith.  E.q  .  and  one  by  Mewra.  Eye.  «i  Crowle.  Ltd.  The 
rehidei  are  completely  equipped  wi.h  eieclric  liuhtins  and  seK-.taiter,  five  demount- 
able rim.,  lyres,  and  tubes  whilst  the  bodies,  which  are  of  local  manufacture,  have 
been  equ.pped  to  the  I.St  d-tail.  and  are  fitted  with  four  well-sprung  .Iretcher.  and 
»cconm,.,.lat,on  lor  one  attendant  in.ide,  or  with  the  .iretcher.  down  they  will  carry 
ten  .ligi.,,,  wounded  Kildier..  There  are  also  fitted  iocLet.  for  .urgical  appliancei 
ftBd  walef  tank. 


The  burberry 


Linetl  Proofed  Wool  or  detachable  Fleece 

The  remarkable  weather-resisting  proper 
ties  of  THE  BURBERRY  first  became 
generally  known  to  Military  Men  during 
the  South  African  War. 

The  reputation  won  during  those  memor- 
able days  has  been  more  than  jtistified 
during  the  present  campaign,  which  has 
conclusively  proved  it  the  most  serviceable 
f.afe;;uard  against  bad  weather. 

THE  BURBERRY  is  the  only  self- 
ventilating  weatherproof  top-coat  which 
has  consistently  demonstrated  its  use 
fulness  as  a  shield  against  the  rain,  snow, 
wind,  mud  and  water  which  are  the  every- 
day conditions  under  which  our  gallant 
Army  is  fighting  in  Flanders  and  Picardy. 

The  following  tribute  from  the  trenches  is 
an  example  of  numbers  of  letters  and 
Press  comments  received  recently  : 

Just  a  line  to  congratulate  you  on  the 
water-resisting  properties  of  vour  goods.  I 
was  moved  into  the  trenches  and  could  not 
get  at  my  overcoat,  and  all  I  had  in  its 
place  was  one  of  your  Tropical  rain  coats. 
This  stood  three  days'  rain,  and  although 
the  men's  coats  were  soaked,  nothing  got 
through  my  lUtrberrv." 


(Capt.)  E.  M.,  14/A  Co.  London  Regt. 
26-1-5. 

MILITARY   BROCHURE  POST   FREE 


THE  YOKE  BURBERRY 

A  new  cavalry  weatherproof.  Tlit 
front  is  cut  to  fall  well  forward 
and     cover     the    horseman's     knees. 


FUR-LINED  BRITISH  WARMS 
at  GREAT-Y  REDUCED  PRICES 

Usually       NOW 

1  7   Lined  Pony  Skin 

14  Lined  WaUaby 

1  1    Lined  Marmot 

These  afford  Officers  a  rare  opportunity  of 

obtaining  luxurious  Warms  of  superb  quality. 


9Gns. 

£6  6s. 

II  Cm. 

£7  7s. 

UGns. 

£7   7s. 

SHORT  NOTICE  KIT 
Burberry*  keep  Tunics,  Slacks, 
Breeches.Great  Coats  and  Warms, 
ready  to  try  on  ;  so  that  fitting  is 
done  when  orderins,  either  in 
London  or  Paris,  and  the  kit  com- 
pleted in  a  few   hours. 


BURBERRYS 

Haymarket       LONDON 

8    &    10   Bd.   Malesherbes     PARIS 
Basingstoke    and     Provincial     Agents 


ALL    MATERIALS    COST    MORE 
BUT    THE    PRICE    OF    THE 

FAMOUS 

12  h.p.  ROVER 

CAR 

£350 

WILL    NOT    BE    ALTERED 

THE  ROVER  CO.,  Ltd. 

METEOR     WORKS,     COVENTRY. 


S9/6I  New  Oxiord  Street, 
London.  W.C. 


and  at 
and 


16  Lord  Edward  Street. 
Dublin. 


358 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &  WATER 

Vol.  LXIV.        No.  2758  SATURDAY.  MARCH  20,  1915  [^^e^^I^pI'^pe'I^^]     l^^^^inli^^^iiA^ 


CopyriglU,  J.  KuiStU  &  io..s 


MAJOR-GENERAL    W.    PULTENEY,    C.B. 

Commanding  the  Third  Army  Corps 


LAND    AND     WATER 


March  20,    191 5 


o 

u 

< 
< 

u 

P5 


Q 

OS 


UJ 

• — \  w 

JL  u 

w 

Oz 


in 

5o 


H 


< 
CQ 


D 
O 


a 
7. 


z 


a: 
D 

Z 

U) 

Q 
Z 

< 


u 
o 

H 


< 
> 

a: 

I 
H 

Q 
bJ 
Q 
Z 

UJ 


u 

UJ 


Uj 


Q 

z 
< 

D 

UJ 

H 

< 


00 

UJ 

'T 

UJ 

£^N 

rr 

ujO 

<r 

O-Q 

Ul 

— 

UJ 

-J 

< 

I 

UJ 

c/0 

I 

H 

Q 

0 

UJ 

q: 

z 

^ 

z 

< 

370 


March   20, 


1915 


LAND    AND     WATER 


THROUGH  THE  EYES  OF  A  WOMAN 

By  MRS.  ERIC  DE  RIDDER 
The  Change  in  Things 

THROUGH  the  nature  of  things,    on    account  of  theu-  knowledge  of  England,  her  people,  and  their  ways  are 

our  geographical   position    and   because   of   our  apt  to  feel  it.     "  I  cannot,"  said  a  well-known  Frenchman 

national  character,  the  war  has  seemed  to  many  the  other  day,  "  understand  London.     If  the  Germans  were 

an  onlooker  to  lea\e  England  untouched.  Visitors  as  far  from  you  as  they  are  from    Paris,    if  the\-  were  at 

from  France  have  found  it  difficult  to  reconcile  Oxford,   for  instance,   you  might  at  last   realise   what   war 

the  sight  of  London  going  on  serenely,  much  the  same  as  means."     A  few  of  us  perhaps  do  not  yet  realise  it  ;    others 

usual,  with  the  fact  of  a  great  nation  fighting  for  her  very  who  do  betray  the  knowledge  in  no  visible  way.     It  is  no 

existence.     It  is,   of  course,   intensely  difficult   for  'them  to  wonder  that  the  report  of  our  indifference  is  a  growing  one. 


understand,  and  it  can  hardly 
be  expected  that  they  would. 
The  change  in  the  nation — 
for  a  change  there  is — is  far 
too  subtle  for  any  foreign 
mind  to  understand.  It  does 
not  matter  how  close  may  be 
the  bonds  of  union  between 
two  nations  or  how  inter- 
mingled their  interests  may 
be.  Certain  manners  and 
customs  in  the  one  are  bound 
to  be  as  a  sealed  book  to  the 
other.  It  cannot  in  the  very 
essence  of  things  be  other- 
wise. So  it  comes  to  pass 
that  it  is  only  we  who  are 
living  in  the  centre  of  things 
who  can  understand  them 
as  they  are.  We  can  see  tlic 
change  in  the  men  who  have 
joined  Kitchener's  Army.  It 
has  happened  in  front  of  our 
very  eyes.  Men  who  have 
spent  all  their  days  before  in 
office  and  shop,  some  of  whom 
spent  nearly  all  their  time  in 
underground  rooms  away 
from  sunshine  and  fresh  air, 
have  become  changed  beings. 
They  have  grown,  thej'  have 
straightened,  they  have  filled 
out.  They  are  leading  a  life 
at  last — not  an  existence.  It 
needs  but  the  briefest  glimpse 
of  the  faces  as  one  of  the  new 
battalions  swings  through  the 
streets  on  a  route  march  to 
prove  this.  Has  the  war  come 
as  the  Uberator  of  thousands 
of  men  from  lives  that  were 
not  worth  the  Uving  ?  One 
wonders.  In  any  case,  it  is 
hard  to  believe  that  when 
once  it  is  over  they  will  settle 
down  to  the  old  drab  routine 

once  more.  They  are  playmg  the  greater  game,  and  the  old 
hmitations  are  fading  in  consequence.  Nobody  can  wish 
them  back  or  regret  this  change  the  war  has  brought.  In 
this  particular  way  its  influence  is  golden,  and  even  a  drab 
routine  should  melt  beneath  the  glow. 

Those  Who  Stay  at  Home 

The  frame  of  mind  of  the  non-combatant  population  is 
more  difficult  to  gauge.  To  the  foreign  temperament  it 
must  be  baffling,  if  not  indecipherable.  We,  of  course,  know 
from  our  personal  experience  that  this  war  has  bitten  deep 
into  the  lives  of  the  greater  majority  of  people.  We  know 
that  in  scores  of  cases  it  has  left  traces  which  will  never 
pass  away  from  the  lives  of  those  it  has  seared.  We  realise 
that  days  yet  to  come  will  bring  this  branding  iron  into 
many  a  home  as  the  casualty  lists  grow  bigger.  We  see 
numbers  of  people  being  called  upon  to  display  courage  and 
fortitude  to  an  almost  unlimited  extent ;  we  are  witnesses 
to  the  way  in  which  they  do  it,  but  are  as  silent  in  our 
admiration  as  they  are  in  theu"  grief.  The  discipline  of  war 
is  no  mere  term,  but  the  most  tangible  of  realities,  as  many 
are  proving  day  after  day.  And  yet  to  the  untrained  eye  it 
would  certainly  seem  as  if  nothing  out  of  the  ordinary  were 
happening.  We  can  hardly  blame  our  visitors  from  abroad 
if  they  are  deceived  by  this  lack  of  demonstration.  We  can, 
indeed,  hardly  wonder  if  they  are  irritated  by  it.  It  must 
be  irritating— intensely  so  ;  the  least  imaginative  person  can 
see  it.     Even  those  of  our  Allies  who  pride  themselves  upon 


Copyright,  Madame  Lai'ie  ChatUb 

THE  MARCHIONESS  OF  LINLITHGOW 

Though  she  is  engaged  wilh  many  philanthropic  schemes  at  Hcpetoun 

House,  South  Queensterry,  Lady  Linliihgow  finds  time  to  help 

in  the  hospital  work  abroad.     She  has  raised  a  fund  in 

aid  of  the  French  hospitals,  and  medical  stores  are 

being  sent  across  the  Channel  twice  a  week 


And  yet  the  change  this  war 
is  making  in  all  our  lives  is  an 
immense  one — so  immense 
that  nobody  can  calculate  it. 
Only  time  will  give  the  answer 
to  the  sum,  and  perhaps  it 
wiU  never  be  finally  suppHed. 

A    Letter  from   Belgium 

A  short  while  ago  men- 
tion was  made  in  this  article 
of  the  Hector  Munro  Ambu- 
lance Corps.  Last  week  a 
letter  was  received  from  two 
officers  in  the  Belgian  Army, 
which  I  have  great  pleasure 
in  repeating  word  for  word. 
They  ask  that  their  names 
shall  not  be  published,  for 
reasons  they  themselves  give, 
at  the  end  of  the  letter.  It 
runs  as  follows  : 

"  We  have  just  received  the 
number  of  Land  and  Water  of 
the  27tti  of  February.  We  read 
in  this  number,  under  the  title 
"  Through  the  Eyes  of  a  Woman. 
Good  Work  in  Belgium,"  an 
article  on  Lady  Dorothy  Feilding 
and  Doctor  Munro,  who,  since  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  have  been 
so  devoted  to  all  our  wounded, 
and  we  are  enchanted  to  see 
that  through  your  newspaper  the 
names  of  these  two  braves  shall 
be  known.  But  we  both  think 
that  to  be  just  you  should  add 
three  other  names  to  those  two  : 
Miss  Mary  Chisolm,  Mrs.  Gleason, 
and  Mrs.  Knocker. 

These  three  voluntary  nurses 
have  established  their  ambulance 
in  Pervyse  quite  near  the  trenches. 
Pervyse  is  shelled  every  day,  but, 
nevertheless,  they  remain  and 
help  day  and  night  our  wounded 
and  sick  men,  going  near  the 
trenches  to  pick  them  up.  They 
are  billeted  in  a  room  in  a  ruined 
house,  and  we  believe  theirnames 
must  be  known  as  an  example  of 
devotion  and  abnegation. 


We  should  like  you  not  to  publish  our  names  under  this  letter, 
lor  we  do  not  want  these  three  ladies  to  know  that  we  wrote  you." 

Such  a  tribute  straight  from  the  headquarters  of  the  Belgian 
Army  shows  that  the  fine  work  being  done  by  Englishwomen 
amongst  the  wounded  in  Belgium  is  fully  appreciated. 

Girls'  Patriotic  Clubs 

The  helping  hand  is  being  stretched  out  in  all  directions  ; 
it  is  one  of  the  cheering  notes  of  these  difficult  times.  ]Many 
signs  have  made  it  obvious  that  the  need  for  girls'  clubs  in 
the  many  new  military  centres  is  a  great  one.  Once  these 
are  formed  they  will  provide  a  place  to  which  girls  can  take 
their  men  friends,  in  which  they  can  find  books  to  read, 
papers  to  see,  to  say  nothing  of  the  comradeship  of  their 
own  sex.  A  committee  on  behalf  of  the  clubs  is  working 
at  33  Park  Lane,  W.  In  order  to  raise  the  necessary  funds 
an  alphabetical  scheme  has  been  drawn  up.  Twenty-six 
well-known  ladies  have  offered  to  receive  donations  from 
those  whose  names  have  the  same  initial  letter  as  their  own. 
A  full  list  of  these  will  soon  be  published.  Meanw'hile  the 
work  has  many  influential  friends  to  help  it  on  its  way. 
Lady  Sydenham  is  the  honorary  treasurer,  and  Miss  Emily 
Kinnaird,  with  her  great  knowledge  of  social  work,  is  taking 
a  leading  part  in  the  movement. 

Women's  United  Service  Clubs 

So  many  leagues  and  societies  have  been  founded  for 
the  public  weal  during  the  last  few  months  that  Lady  Jellicoe 

iConltnued  un  pa/f  SfiOJ 


37» 


LAND    AND    WATER 


March  20,   191^ 


A  USEFUL  STEED  DURING 
THE  WAR. 

The  Royal  Lady's  Sunbeam 

With  the  Little  Oil  'Bath  Gear=Case 
£12  12  0  ^^     Speed  Gear 


The  Easiest  Running  Lady's  Cycle  in  the  World. 
The  All-black  pattern  for  use  in  all  weathers  is 
one  guinea  extra — its  chain  and  driving  bearings 
are  enclosed  in  a  weatherproof  metal  case,  and  it 
only  needs  occasional  wiping  over  with  a  damp 
sponge  in  order  to  keep  it  clean. 

Illustrated  Catalogue  on  application  to  Dept. 

3  SUNBEAMLAND,  WOLVERHAMPTON. 

London   Showrooms : 

57   HOLBORN  VIADUCT,  E,C. 

158   SLOANE  ST.  (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


Which  shall  it  be? 


BRITISH 


tSB? 


w\ 


% 


m 


n^ 


OR 

©crman 

Similar  Taste ! 
SifDilar  Properties! 


DOZ. 


Kepd.  Kcp<r.  Repil. 

Quarts.  Piuts.  l-I'ints. 

6/-   3/6   2/6 


PER 
Do/ 


A.  J.  CALEY  &    SON,   Ltd., 

Chenies  St.  Works,  LONDON  :   Chapel  Field  Works.  NORWICH. 


**My  heart's  right  there.'' 

Your  Soldier  friend  off  to  the  Front,  or  at  the  Front — 
has  he  a  Waterman's  Ideal  ?  If  not,  much  as  he  may 
desire  to  write  to  you,  the  most  convenient  means  of 
doing  so  is  missing.  Send  him  a  Waterman's  Ideal,  so 
that  he  can  write  as  his  heart  dictates,  clearly,  quickly, 
and  without  trouble. 

Foun^^riPen 

Send  the  Safety  Type — it  can  be  carried  loose 
in  the  pocket  in  any  position  and  will  not  leak. 

A  LANCE-GORPL.  IN  THE 
ROYAL   FUSILIERS,  writing 

to  his  brother,  said  : 

"Can  you  send  me  a  Fountain 
Ten?  The  Pens  here  are  no  good. 
}yhenever  I  want  to  write  there  are 
four  or  jive  of  our  fellows  buzzing 
7-ou7id  the  inkwell. 
He  got  a  Waterman's  Ideal 
(Safety  Type),  and  is  delighted 
with  it. 

1 0/6  ^nd  upwards  for 
Regular  and  Self- 
Filling  Types. 

12/6  ^^'^  upwards  for 
Safety  and  Pump- 
Filling  Types. 

Of  Stationers  and  Jewellers  every- 
where.     Booklet  free  from — 

L.  G.  SLOAN, 

"Che^cn  Writer" 

Kingsway,  London,  W.C. 


Hotel  Cecil 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone:   GERRARD    60.  ^PP'i/.      MANAGER, 

HOTEL   CECIL,   STRAND. 


37-1 


March  20,  1915. 


LAND     AND     SI  A  T  E  R. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE.— Thi«  Article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  wiilcb  does  not  object  to  the  publlcatioa  as  ccuered,  aod  (akei  n 

respsaslbiiity  for  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 

la  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  ll!ustraflnj«  this  Article  molt  only  b» 
rcfiardcd  as  approiioiate,  and  no  definite  strength  at  any  point  is  Indicated. 


...yf 


100  IrijIlsE  Miles 


3ei£ort 


THE   IWO   ACTIONS    OF    LA    BAS&EE   AND 
PERTHES  IN  CHAMPAGNE. 

THERE  has  been  fought  in  the  last  few 
days  by  the  British  and  Indian  forces 
north  of  La  Bassee,  against  the  Bavarians 
and  a  remnant  of  the  Prussian  Guard, 
an  action  which  is  highly  significant  of  tlie  ends 
to  which  all  trench  v.arfare  in  the  west  is  designed. 

Let  us  try  and  see  what  happened. 

At  the  beginning  of  last  week.  Monday  and 
Tuesday,  the  "8th  and  9th,  the  heavy  French 
fighting  one  hundred  miles  to  the  south  of  the 
British  positions  in  Champagne  had  come  to  its 
climax  and  had  achieved  it»  purpose.  It  is  im- 
portant to  cast  one's  eye  to  that  distant  point, 
because,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel,  what  the 
British  did  near  La  Bassee  was  closely  co- 
ordinated with  the  French  effort  in  Champagne, 
and  the  two  together  exactly  illustrate  the  now 
successful  plan  of  attrition  to  which  so  many 
months  of  effort  have  been  directed. 

This  heaw  French  action  in  the  Champagne 
district  had  drawn  down  to  the  German  front 
reinforcing  troops  from  all  along  the  line,  but  in 
particular  e^st  of  that  country  in  front  of  Lille, 
between  Ypi-es  and  La  Bassee  itself,   ^^hich  is 


where  the  German  line  faced  the  British  Expedi- 
tionary force. 

During  those  same  days  of  Monday  and 
Tuesday,  upon  the  left  of  the  British  line — that 
is,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ypres  and  somewhat 
to  the  south  of  that  neighbourhood  near  Armen- 
tiferes — pressure  had  been  exercised  upon  the 
enemy  of  a  little  more  than  normal  kind,  and,  in 
the  words  of  the  description  upon  which  all  this 
is  based,  a  definite  mastery  over  the  enemy  in  this 
section  had  been  obtained.  He  had,  it  may  be 
presumed,  been  led  to  expect  further  movement 
here — let  us  say,  between  Ypres  and  Armentieres. 
and  on  the  night  of  the  Tuesday  a  small  body  of 
the  enemy  made  a  counter-move  upon  St.  Eloi,  just 
outside  Ypres,  which  was  repelled. 

But  with  the  morning  of  Wednesday,  tho 
10th,  it  was  apparent  that  the  plan  designed  by 
the  British  command  was  of  a  different  character 
from  what  the  enemy  expected,  and  that  as  a  great 
effort  was  about  to  be  made,  not  upon  the  left  and 
left  centre  between  Armentiferes  and  Ypres,  but 
upon  the  extreme  right  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
and  to  the  north  of  La  Bassee,  where  for  some 
time  past  the  enemy's  pressure  upon  the  allied 
line  (which  here  joins  its  two  contingents,  the 
French  and  Britisli)  has  been  particularly  strong. 

1» 


LAND      AND      .W.  A  T  E  R. 


March  20,  1915. 


The  line  in  the  iiuniediate  neighbourhood  of 
this  field,  beginning  with  the  canal  between  La 
Bassee  and  Bethune,  ran  somewhat  as  follows  (so 
far  as  can  be  gathered  by  an  observer  at  horns 
from  the  French  and  English  reports).  It  started 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Cuinchy  just  north  of 


StVcLOst 


L'Avoiie' 


Tetubert 


Qlveachy® 


C/iafeauof . 
VermeUes » 


^£kK^ 


4^ 


/ 

I  I  m 


3         §         ^ 

IJi  I.. Ti      lU  Wll    * 


Iij^OsH  Miles 


that  slight  slope  of  land  which  the  French  car- 
ried some  weeks  ago,  when  they  took  the  ruined 
chateau  of  Vermelles.    The  trenches  covered  the 
little  village  of  Givenchy  and  then  ran  down  the 
slope  upon  which  this  place  is  built  on  to  the 
marshy  flat  just  west  of  Festubert  (which  the  Ger- 
mans foolishly  and  Flemishly  spell  with  an  h).  This 
point  in  front  of  Festubert  represents  the  extreme 
of  the  indentation  which  the  local  German  suc- 
cesses caused  in  the  allied  line  in  an  attack  they 
delivered  mainly  against  the  Indian  troops  some 
.weeks  ago.     From  this  extreme  point  it  went 
north-eastward  again,  not  far  from  the  lane  that 
leads  from  the  church  of  Festubert  to  the  high 
road  on  the  east,  passing  by  the  group  of  scat- 
tered houses  near  Quinquerue;  thence  it  went 
north,  still  with  a  little  east  in  it,  covering  the 
'tv;o  Richebourgs,  until  it  struck  the  high  road 
about  a  kilometre  behind  Neuve  Chapelle  church. 
[Tlience  it  ran  off  due  north-east  to  the  Barn  Wood, 
or  Bois  de  Grenier.     It  was  in  this  small  section 
that  the  chief  effort  was  to  be  made.    If  the  reader 
,w  ill  look  at  the  accompanying  sketch  map  he  will 
eee  that  the  importance  of  the  salient  held  by  the 
Germans  round  La  Bassee  largely  consists  in  the 
railway  facilities  of  the  place.    (See  Plan  III.)  It 
is  fed  by  lines  whicli  supply  it  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Lille  on  the  north-east  and  Douai  on  the 
south-east,    which    lines    support    one    another 
in  a  whole  system  of  communications,  all  based 
on  the  main  railway  which  runs  from  Douai  to 
Lille.     It  will  further  be  seen  that,  so  far  as  the 
communications  with  Lille  are  concerned   (and 
Lille  is,  of  course,  the  principal  depot  for  all  this 


part  of  the  German  front),  the  junction  outside 
the  village  of  Don  is  of  great  importance.  There 
concentrate  upon  it  the  two  lines  leading  to  Lille 
from  La  Bassee  as  well  as  the  lines  from  the 
south  and  the  line  from  Formelles  in  the  north. 
That  is  why  Don  was  bombarded  by  British  air- 
men. Much  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the  high 
road  which  also  runs  from  La  Bassee  northward 
to  Estaires,  but  this  is  not  of  any  great  import- 
ance, for  it  ends,  so  far  as  the  Germans  are  con- 
cerned, in  the  air,  being  cut  by  the  allied  trenches 
about  five  miles  from  La  Bassee  and  before  it 
reaches  any  source  of  supply.  It  is,  hovrever, 
true  that  a  smaller  road  coming  in  and  join- 
ing this  main  road  from  Estaires  at  Neuve 
Chapelle  somewhat  relieves  the  pressure  u}X)n  the 
main  road  north-eastward  out  of  La  Bassee,  which 
is  the  chief  artery  of  transport  communication 
with  Lille. 

Before  the  action  began  the  village  of  Neuve 
Chapelle,  and  the  church  which  is  its  centre,  lay 
between  the  two  lines  of  trenches,  British  and 
German,    the    British    holding    apparently    the 
line   marked   A   B   in   the   sketch   on    page   4, 
and  the  Germans  the  main  village  street  marked 
C  D.     It  was  about  half-past  seven  in  the  morn- 
ing of  .Wednesday,   the   10th,   that   the   action 
opened  with  a  very  heavy  and  concentrated  fire 
from  the  larger  guns  and  from  the  howitzers 
behind  the  British  lines,  parallel  upon  a  smaller 
scale    to    the    corresponding    deluge    of    heavy 
artillery  fire  which  opened  each  of  the  great  recent 
actions   in    Champagne.      This    rafale    (if   one 
may  apply  that  term  to  heavy  artillery,  which 
more  properly  belongs  to  the  work  of  field  bat- 
teries) continued  for  over  half  an  hour.      It  so 
dominated  the  German  trenches  that  it  quenched 
their  fire  while  it  was  proceeding,  and  on  the  same 
evidence  the  men  of  the  British  trenches  Avere  free 
to  move  at  will  during  that  period.    Shortly  after 
eight  o'clock,  following  upon  this  preparation,  the 
assault    was    launched,    and    was    immediately 
successful,  the  whole  group  of  German  trenches, 
roughly  in  three  lines,  falling  into  tlie  hands  of 
the  British,  save  at  one  point,  which  held  out  till 
noon.      This  point,  which  thus  continued  until 
midday  to  form  the  resisting  angle  in  tlie  midst 
of  the  Britisli  advance,  would  seem  to  have  lain 
somewhere  near  the  point  marked  with  an  X  upon 
the  sketch  map  IV.,  and  it  was  maintained  against 
three  separate  attacks.     It  fell  at  last  to  the 
arrival   of   reinforcements,  and   the   whole   line 
straightened  out  from  a  point  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  north  of  Neuve  Chapelle,  south-westward,  to 
more  than  half  a  mile  in  front  of  the  village.   On 
the  south  of  this  movement,  another  advance  from 
the  southern  of  the  two  Richebourgs  all  but  reached 
the  little  wood  called  the  Bois  de  Biez,  while  in 
the  afternoon,  upon  the  north,  again  in  front  of 
Neuve    Chapelle,    another    advance    covered    a 
further  four  hundred  yards  of  ground.      Mean- 
while one  point  in  the  line  had  continually  held 
against  the  British  advance,  and  this  was  the 
cross  roads  at  Z  (see  plan  IV.),  where  the  village 
street  falls  into  the  main  Estaires  road  and  comes 
on  towards  Richebourg  I'Avoue.    The  enemy  here, 
held   out   till   half-past   five   in   the   afternoon, 
and   the   place   was  only  carried   by   nightfall. 
The  total  result  of  the  operations  will  seem  to  have 
been  the  occupation  of  a  belt  shaded  upon  the 
small  map  opposite.     The  next  day  very  violent 
efforts  upon  the  part  of  the  enemy  were  made  to 
recover  the  lost  ground,  the  strongest  being  made 
2» 


March  20,  1915. 


E  AND     AND     .W  A  T  E  R. 


si 


from  the  cover  of  the  Biez  wood.  But  the  enemy; 
failed  to  debouch  from  Ihis  point  against  the 
shelling  of  the  wood  by  the  British  batteries  on 
the  village  of  Neuve  Chapelle  itself. 


Richebourg  ^S)  *^ 


*-■«{ 


£ichcbom^@) 
L'Avone 


Festiibert® 


.«  4.  8 

MOea: 


e  occupied 
bq  advance 


A  heav}'  fire  from  the  German  field  batteries 
was  directed  on  the  village,  but  did  not  result  in 
the  recovery  of  any  ground.  The  operation 
resulted  in  the  capture  of  some  1,700  prisoners, 
and  this  seems  to  have  been  the  result  of  the  direc- 
tion of  the  attacks  being  both  to  the  north  and  to 
the  south  of  the  village;  at  least,  that  is  the 
French  account.  The  result  of  these  efforts  above 
and  below  the  built-upon  area  being  to  surround, 
when  they  closed  upon  the  east,  a  considerable 
body  of  the  enemy  still  fighting  among  the  build- 
ings themselves. 

As  to  the  developments  following  upon  this 
considerable  action,  they  have  been,  so  far  as  the 
enemy  is  concerned,  slight  up  to  the  moment  of 
writing.  One  violent  attack  delivered  at  St. 
Eloi  put  the  enemy,  for  the  second  time  since 
the  trench  work  began,  in  possession  of  the  houses 
of  that  village.  The  attack  was  made  by  the 
LWurtembergers,  and  v/as  carried  out  in  the  dense 
masses  of  that  tactical  formation  which  the  enemy 
cannot  abandon,  because  it  is  the  strongest  thing 
in  his  tradition.  It  was  upon  Sunday  night  that 
the  effort  was  made.  It  was  preceded,  of  course, 
by  a  heavy  bombardment,  both  of  the  trenches 
themselves  and  of  the  town  of  Ypres,  behind  or 
near  which,  presumably,  were  stored  the  muni- 
tions which  supplied  the  trenches  to  the  south. 
iTlie   retirement   from   the   village   in   the   face 


LAND     AND     BE  A  T  E  R, 


March  20,  1915, 


both  of  these  very  superior  numbers  and  of  a 
threatened  envelopment  upon  the  Monday  took 
place  during  the  darkness.  Before  dawn  the 
arrival  of  reinforcements  permitted  of  a  counter- 
attack, which  was  partially  successful,  and  by 
daylight  the  whole  of  the  village  was  recaptured 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  trenches  in  front  of 
it,  from  which  the  British  had  l^een  driven,  were 
also  reduced. 

_  Such  is  the  mere  recital  of  the  event.  St. 
Eloi,  just  south  of  Ypres,  has  been  carried  by  the 
^'"urtembergers  and  inunediately  recovered  by  the 
BritisJi.  The  line  which  ran  "in  and  re-entered 
behind  Neuve  Chapelle  now  bulges  into  a  sliglit 
salient  in  front  of  it,  and  the  ground  gained  at 
the  maximum  width  of  thisbelt  (the  fighting  was 
against  the  Bavarians  and  the  remnant  of  the 
Guard)  is  about  1,500  yards. 

But  the  character  of  the  action  is  of  much 
greater  moment  than  its  scale,  and  it  is  to  an 
analysis  of  that  character. we  shall  next  turn. 

We  note,  in  the  first  place,  how  much 
dei)ended  in  it  upon  the  .superiority  in  the  air 
vvhich  the  British  forces  have  established  for 
themselves. 

^  The  deluging  of  the  enemy  trenches  with 
heavy  shell,  which  was  the  characteristic  of  the 


opening  phase,  and  which  was  designed  in  exacE 
co-ordination  with  and  upon  the  same  general 
lactic  as  the  plan  adopted  by  the  French  a 
hundred  miles  further  along  the  line,  had  only 
the  value  which  it  had  because  the  positions 
of  the  enemy  trenches  had  been  exactly  dis- 
covered and  marked,  and  because  at  the  begin- 
ning of  such  a  deluge  the  machines  in  the  air 
could  send  word  of  the  first  eflfects  of  the  fire. 
Anyone  who  knows  that  fogg\',  ungrateful, 
marshy  land  of  Flanders,  where  every  debate 
of  Western  Europe  has  been  fought  out  for 
a  thousand  years,  knows  what  its  sky  and  air 
commonly  mean  in  the  winter  months  and  how  an 
observation  from  above  nnist,  upon  most  days,  be 
conducted  wdth  peculiar  hardihood  and  with  a 
peculiar  sense  of  mastery  over  an  enemy's  power 
to  reply  whether  from  the  ground  or  from  the 
sky. 

But  this  superiority  in  air  work  which  the 
British  have  now  finally,  and  for  a  long  time  past, 
achieved  is  further  proved  in  another  indii'ect 
and  most  interesting  fashion. 

Before  the  successful  and  violent  attack  upon 
Neuve  Chapelle  was  launched  there  was  an  enor- 
mous concentration  of  material.  One  does  not  pro- 
duce an  artillery  hell  of  that  sort  from  heavy  pieces!  " 


4* 


?ne"v«*^pv« 


March  20,  1915. 


LAND      AND     W  A  T  E  li. 


English  Miles 


■71 


without  a  vast  previous  ac<?umulation  of  transport 
to  feed  the  big  guns  and  the  howitzers  which  are 
going  to  do  the  damage.  In  the  earlier  part  of  the 
war  such  an  accumulation  would  haA^e  been 
spotted  by  the  enemy.  His  air  work  was  still  the 
equal  of  ours,  and  often  its  superior.  It  is  the 
sharp  characteristic  of  tliis  last  piece  of  business 
that  the  enemy  was  taken  completely  by  surprise. 
He  seems  to  have  had  no  idea  that  a  concentration 
of  this  sort  was  going  on  right  in  front  of  him. 
He  seems  to  have  been  completely  taken  in  by  tlie 
small  demonstrations  south  of  Ypres  on  the 
Monday  and  the  Tuesday  before  the  big  attack 
was  launched  upon  the  Wednesday  and  fought 
its  way  to  a  conclusion  on  the  Thursday. 

It  has  next  to  be  remarked  that  the  handling 
of  the  heavy  artillery,  when  it  did  come  into  play, 
was  evidently  superior  to  that  of  the  correspond- 
ing large  pieces  upon  the  enemy's  side,  and  that 
the  munitions,  for  which  there  has  been  so  anxious 
a  call  from  the  front,  must  have  arrived  in  an 
increased  stream. 

It  is  further  to  be  noted  that  the  action  con- 
tradicts what  many  serious  observers  had  feared 
—namely,  that  the  long  winter  trench  work  would 
destroy  the  power  for  vigorous  attack  in  the  men 
who  had  suffered  it.  That  has  been  the  experi- 
ence of  most  wars  in  the  past,  and  it  was  feared 
that  it  might  be  the  ex[)erienc^  of  this  war. 

Lastly,  the  move  shows  in  a  particularly  lucid 
manner  the  working  of  that  policy  of  attrition  to 
which  such  frequent  allusion  has  been  made  in 
these  pages.  But  that  is  so  important  a  point  that 
it  deserves  a  separate  passage,  for  we  can  seek  for 
no  better  opportunity  of  examining  the  method  at 
work. 

THE    POLICY  OF    "ATTRITION." 

The  truth  is  that  the  two  combined  actions, 
that  in  Champagne  and  that  north  of  La  Bassee, 
give  a  very  clear  model,  upon  a  rather  large  scale, 


5* 


of  the  v,'orking  of  that  policy  which  has  been  al 
the  back  of  all  the  allied  effort  in  the  West  since 
the  beginning  of  Uecember,  and  since  the  enemy 
confined  himself  in  the  West  to  holding  his  line 
while  using  all  his  available  men  for  his  greater 
effort  against  the  Russians — an  effort  so  far 
fruitless.  That  policv  is,  as  we  know,  the  policy, 
of  "  attrition." 

Everybody  knows  in  general  what  that  word 
means  in  connection  with  the  trench  warfare.  It 
means  the  wearing  down  of  the  enemy's  numbers 
and  qualities  until  he  shall  no  longer  be  able  to 
hold  the  great  length  of  trenches— over  four 
hundred  miles  long — to  which  he  is  now  pinned. 
When  he  can  no  longer  hold  that  line  he  must 
shorten  it — a  perilous  operation,  further  involv- 
ing the  loss  of  territory  he  now  keeps  in  Belgium 
and  France,  or  it  will  break,  and  in  either  case 
the  critical  moment  will  be  the  opportunity  for 
the  launch  of  the  main  eft'ort  against  him. 

The  enemy,  upon  his  side,  is  fighting  in  the 
East  for  a  decision  to  enable  him  to  push  back 
troops  West  Ijefore  that  policy  of  "  attrition  " 
shall  have  imperilled  him  in  the  West,  and  if  ho 
can,  in  time,  do  this,  the  policy  of  attrition  has 
failed ;  but  if,  on  account  of  his  losses  in  the  East, 
or  of  his  being  detained  there  too  long,  or  of  the 
renewed  equipment  of  our  Eussian  ally,  in  greatex' 
efforts  with  the  freeing  of  icebound  ports  or  tlie 
forcing  of  the  Dardanelles,  he  fails  to  strengthen 
himself  sufficiently  in  the  AVest  in  time,  then  it  is 
the  policy  of  "  attrition  "  which  will  decide  the 
war. 

It  behoves  us,  if  v,e  are  to  understand  the 
campaign  in  the  West,  to  see  clearly  what  is  meant 
by  this  policy.  You  wear  down  your  enemy  by^ 
causing  him  numerical  losses  in  men  and  in 
material,  and  moral  loss  in  strain,  sickness,  and 
fatigue. 

Now,  it  is  clear  that  you  can  thus  wear  down 
your  enemy  by  continually  attacking  him,  but  it  is 
also,  unfortunately,  clear  that  you  only  do  so  at  a 
certain  expense  to  yourself.  And  if  that  expense 
is  equal  or  superior  to  that  of  the  enemy  you  are 
not  succeeding  in  your  policy  of  "  attrition  "  at 
all.  For  you  are  using  more  men  than  he  is,  and 
that  is  something  which,  seeing  that  he  still  has  a 
numerical  support  in  the  whole  field,  would  be  a 
disastrous  fault  leading  straight  to  defeat. 

The  policy  thus  can  only  be  successful  if  you 
are  making  the  enemy  lose  upon  the  whole,  and 
taking  the  entire  front  upon  aji  average,  consider- 
ably more  men  in  the  process  of  "  nibbling  "  than 
you  are  losing,  and  can  make  him  suffer  a  greater 
strain  than  you  are  suffering. 

At  first  sight  it  v.'ould  seem  that  this  was 
impossible,  for  the  attack  to  which  you  are  con- 
tinually condemned  in  such  a  method  is  noimially 
more  expensive  than  the  defence. 

But  there  are  certain  elements  of  the  exact 
situation  in  the  West  which,  if  they  are  co- 
ordinated, would  be  .seen  to  offer  an  opportunity 
for  the  success  of  this  policy,  although  it  involves 
continual  attack. 

These  elements  are  as  follows  :  — 

1.  The  enemy  is  hot  working  in  the  West 
with  a  large  reserve.  He  must  use  all  the  men  he 
can  possibly  spare  for  getting,  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible, his  decision  upon  the  East.  He  is,  there- 
fore, presumably  holding  his  line  with  only  just 
the  number  of  men  he  requires  for  that  purpose 
and  is  keeping  no  considerable  number  unem>» 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


March  20,  1915. 


ployed  behmd  that  line,  upon  the  chance  of  using 

the":n  lat^r.  r.  .l     i* 

2.  He  requires  for  the  holding  of  the  Ime 
a  considerable  force  on  account  of  his  military 
t)-adition  and  of  his  school  of  war.  The  type  of 
discipline  whicli  jiromotes  and  enforces  close 
foi-mation  in  attack,  and  which  reduces  to  its 
lowest  value  individual  initiative  in  the  soldier, 
has  great  merits  in  war,  as  this  campaign  has 
proved;  but  it  has  certain  inevitable  defects,  one 
of  which  is  that  you  must  always  pack  your  men, 
even  when  you  are  defending. 

3.  The  allied  air  work  and  the  allied  grow- 
ing supply  of  heavy  pieces  and  their  munition 
combined  has  given  their  heavy  artillery  clear 
superiority  in  the  West  over  that  of  the  enemy. 

4.  It 'is  accepted  that  the  sanitary  condition 
of  the  enemy  is  in  the  West  gravely  inferior  at 
this  moment  to  our  own.  I  do  not  bring  forward 
the  evidence  for  this ;  I  only  state  it  as  it  has  been 
told  to  me,  and  I  !.>elieve  it  to  be  a  true  statement 
upon  the  evidence  I  have  heard. 

Now,  put  all  this  together,  and  observe  what 
follows  upon  it  if  the  policy  of  "  attrition  "  is  con- 
ducted in  a  certain  manner. 

Suppose  upon  a  particular  section  of  the 
front,  such  as  that  in  the  Champagne  district,  the 
light  chalk  upland,  some  twenty  to  forty  miles 
east  of  Eheims,  you  order  for  a  certain  short 
priod  an  attack  "to  te  delivered  on  the  German 
lines.  You  are  not  intended  to  break  through. 
You  may  break  through  by  a  bit  of  luck,  but  that 
.  is  not  your  main  object.  Your  main  object  is  only, 
for  the  moment,  to  make  the  enemy  in  this  field 
lose  more  men  than  you  are  about  to  expend. 

In  the  first  place,  your  assault  is  backed  by 
lieavy  artillery  far  superior  to  his  own.  He  loses 
heavily  from  that. 

In  the  second  })lace,  it  is  so  important  for 
him  to  preserve  his  line  (where,  by  definition,  he  is 
upon  the  defensive)  that  he  will  mass  men  in  very 
considerable  numbers  against  you  so  as  to  be  cer- 
tain of  ensuring  his  line  against  breaking. 

In  the  third  place,  he  can  only  obtain  men  by 
borrowing  all  up  and  down  the  line.  He  cannot 
borrow  from  a  large  reserve,  for  by  definition  he 
has  not  got  a  reserve.  His  whole  plan  excludes 
it.  He  can  only  get  the  greater  part,  at  least,  of 
his  reinforcements  by  sending  for  units  to  all  sorts 
of  places  between  the  Swiss  mountains  and  the 
East.  It  takes  him  some  time  to  effect  that  con- 
centration, and  until  he  has  effected  it  he  will  not 
admit  a  counter  offensive,  because  all  the  tra- 
ditions of  his  service  foi'bid  this  until  he  has 
secured  a  considerable  superiority  of  number. 

In  the  fourth  place,  when  he  has  so  concen- 
trated a  very  great  number  against  your  develop- 
ing attack,  he  will,  by  his  consistently  dense 
formation  vvhen  lie  takes  the  counter  offensive, 
lose  more  heavily  than  you  in  your  open  order. 

In  the  fifth  place,  the  superiority  of  the  allied 
field  artillery  will  particularly  try  him  during 
such  rushes,  and  that  superiority  is  amply 
assured. 

Finally,  not  only  does  he  thus  lose  very 
heavily  in  maintaining  his  ground,  first  by  a  pre- 
carious defence,  and  afterwards  by  a  dense 
counter  offensive  in  the  section  where  the  first 
attack  was  delivered,  but  the  other  sections  from 
which  he  has  borrowed  are  all  more  or  less 
weakened.  Some  one  or  more  of  them  will  be  more 
weakened  than  the  rest,  and  the  chances  are  that 
these  local   weaknesses   will   be   discovered   and 


taken  advantage  of.  Tlic  allies  in  that  distant 
section  will  deliver  an  attack  ultimately  depend- 
ing on,  and  produced  by,  the  main  attack  far 
away,  and  if  the  weakness  of  the  enemy  at  the 
])oint  of  this  secondary  attack  has  been  pushed  too 
far  he  will  run  the  risk  of  heavy  local  losses 
there. 

Now  a])ply  this  to  the  two  sections— the 
main  one  in  Champagne,  the  secondary  one 
at  La  Bassee,  and  the  plan  of  "  attrition  "  becomes 
clear  in  that  excellent  double  model. 

In  the  fii'st  place,  it  becomes  clear  that  the 
great  action  in  Champagne  brought  down  the 
enemy's  numbers  there  by  a  prodigious  amount, 
probably  not  less  than  50,000  men. 

And  in  the  second  place,  it  becomes  equally, 
clear  that  this  action  in  Champagne  drew  men 
from  the  north,  and  precisely  from  that  region 
where  at  the  very  moment  that  the  action  of 
Champagne  ceased  the  British  offensive  was  taken 
round  Neuve  Chapelle,  just  north  of  La  Bassee. 

As  to  the  first  point,  we  have  the  elements 
for  an  exact  calculation. 

The  full  French  account,  as  published  for 
official  information  in  France,  gives  us  a  very 
accurate  list  of  the  forces  which  the  Germans 
brought  up  upon  this  front,  and  we  have  further 
information,  to  some  extent,  from  the  sanie 
source,  of  the  points  from  which  the  German  rein- 
forcements were  drawn  when  the  French  attack 
began  on  the  16th  February.  The  Germans  had 
here  119  battalions,  31  squadrons,  and  64  field  bat- 
teries, 20  batteries  of  heavy  guns.  In  the  chief 
effort,  the  three  weeks  that  the  main  action  lasted, 
they  further  brought  up  twenty  more  battalions 
of  cavalry,  six  of  which  were  of  the  Guards,  two 
more  batteries  of  heavy  guns,  also  of  the  Guards, 
and  a  whole  reo-iment  oi  field  artillery — not  less 
than  the  equivalent  of  a  full  army  corps. 

The  total  number  of  men  of  every  arm  con- 
centrated upon  this  narrow  front  in  the  course  of 
this  devastating  piece  of  fighting  was  not  less  than 
200,000,  and  probably  as  much  as  220.000  men, 
and  of  those,  certainly  one-fifth — probably  nearly 
a  quarter— were  to  be  found  in  the  casualty  lists 
before  the  achievement  of  the  French  purpo.se. 

For  if  10,000  dead  w-ere  accounted  for,  as  they, 
were  wathin  the  zone  v/hich  the  French  could  per- 
sonally survey  and  tabulate,  you  have  not  less  than 
12,000  at  the  very  least  over  the  whole  action,  and 
it  is  not  credible,  even  in  violent  and  close  fighting 
of  this  kind,  that  the  proportion  of  wounded  to 
dead  was  much  less  than  3  to  1.  It  would  be  very 
astonishing  if  it  were  any  less — that  is,  excluding 
unwounded  prisoners. 

As  to  the  districts  from  which  the  Germans 
hurriedly  drew  their  reinforcements  when  the 
front  in  question  was  beginning  to  be  pressed  in, 
the  French  have  been  able  to  identify  at  least  stj) 
batteries  of  field  artillery,  six  battalions  of  the 
Guard,  and  tvjo  heavy  batteries  of  the  Guard  as 
having  come  from  the  district  in  front  of  tho, 
British  trenches  in  the  North. 

There  is  another  way  in  which  we  can  esti- 
mate what  the  German  losses  were  upon  this 
front.  The  Germans  have  informed  us  (and  one 
sees  no  particular  reason  to  believe  that  the  infor- 
mation is  inaccurate  when  it  tells  against  them) 
that  the  losses  in  Champagne  in  those  days  ex- 
ceeded the  German  losses  during  the  recent  heavy 
fighting  along  the  East  Prussian  frontier.  Now, 
though  the  Germans  were  successful  in  that  fight- 
ing in  the  East  until  their  reverse  before  Pzrasnyz 

6» 


March  20,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


at  the  end  of  February,  yet  it  is  no  exaggeration 
to  estimate  their  totaf  losses  at  more  than  40,000. 
They  were  handling  in  East  Prussia  eertainly  ten, 
and,  according  to  the  latest  official  French"  esti- 
mates, fourteen  army  corps,  and  it  is  not  to  be 
believed  that  a  force  of  nearly  or  more  than  half  a 
million  men  fighting  thus  day  after  day  against  a 
determined  enemy,  tliough  successful,  could  have 
lost  less  than  10  per  cent.  We  must  further  add 
to  the  fourteen  array  corps  which  the  French 
calculate  to  have  been  present  together  in  East 
Prussia  three  independent  divisions  of  cavalry. 
Lastly,  the  French  note  a  further  piece  of  evidence, 
converging  towards  exactly  the  same  result — to 
wit,  the  employment  of  at  least  five  German  army 
corps  against  them  at  this  point,  and  that  cer- 
tainly, for  among  their  prisoners  they  they  have 
discovered  men  belonging  to  that  total  number  of 
separate  corps. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  Guard  seem 
to  have  suffered  specially  heavily,  as  might  have 
been  expected,  seeing  that  these  troops,  of  the  best 
quality,  were  called  in  towards  the  end  and  most 
murderous  part  of  the  struggle  to  reinforce  the 
sorely-tried  German  front.  It  is  probable  that 
two  regiments  of  the  Guard  ceased  to  exist  as  in- 
dependent units.  There  is  proof,  for  instance, 
that  in  one  regiment — the  second  of  this  famous 
body — certain  units  had  to  be  dealt  with  as 
follows : — 

The  second  and  the  fifth  companies  were 
eliminated.  The  remains  of  the  first,  the  sixth, 
and  the  seventh  were  drafted  into  one  new  com- 
pany, composed  of  all  that  \\as  left  of  these  three. 
Note,  however,  before  we  leave  this  business, 
that  the  whole  affair  was  a  gradual  advance,  very 
well  contested  by  an  enemy  still  determined;  for 
though  numerous  machine  guns  were  captured,  as 
one  trench  after  another  was  carried,  not  a  single 
piece  of  field  artillery  was  lost  by  the  enemy,  and 
after  a  check  so  serious  we  may  legitimately  regard 
that  as  proof  of  the  discipline  and  orderly  nature 
of  its  resistance,  even  to  the  end  of  the  violent 
conflict. 

As  to  the  second  point,  the  weakening  of  the 
German  line  in  the  north  by  this  action  in  Cham- 
pagne, and  the  advantage  that  could  therefore  be 
taken  near  La  Bassee  of  such  weakening  by  the 
English,  we  know  that  quite  six  thousand  men 
and  a  brigade  of  artillery,  together  with  two 
batteries  of  heavj-  guns,  came  from  this  neighbour- 
hood down  into  the  Champagne  district  to  the 
reinforcement  of  the  Germans  there  pressed  by  the 
French  advance.  The  prisoners  and  tlie  dead 
have,  as  we  have  seen.  Ijeen  sufficient  to  establish 
what  units  they  were  that  were  thus  borrowed  from 
Flanders  for  the  defence  of  the  German  position 
upon  the  front  bet\\een  Souain  and  Ville-sur- 
Tourbe,  and  the  exact  correspondence  Ix^tween  the 
twenty  days  of  French  effort  east  of  Rheims  and 
the  succeeding  four  days  of  British  effort  south  of 
Lille  is  fully  established. 

THE    RATE    OF   WAST.\GR. 

We  must  not  omit,  in  the  presence  of  such 
news,  a  furtiier  reference  to  the  rate  of  the  enemy's 
v.astage.  The  policy  which  hojies  to  continue  that 
v.ast.ige  at  a  greater  pc\ce  than  our  own  lias 
already  been  described,  but  the  absolute  rate  of 
wastage  is  not  to  be  despised,  for  upon  it  will  also 
depend,  as  well  as  upon  the  proportionate  rate, 
the  ultimate  exhaustion  of  the  eneinv. 


In  other  words,  we  not  only  depend  upon 
^vearing  him  down  faster  than  we  wear  ourselves 
down,  we  also  depend  upon  wearing  him  down  at 
at  least  sucli  a  pace  that  he  shall  be  embarrassed 
to  within  some  defined  and  limited  time  in  the 
holding  of  his  present  positions. 

Observe  that  the  detail  of  these  two  actions 
reported  by  the  British  and  the  French  respec- 
tively have  teen  only  two  sections  of  his  line,  the 
one  but  a  front  of  twelve  miles,  the  other  but  a 
front  of  four,  at  the  most,  and  accounted  within 
a  space  of  little  over  three  weeks  for  nearly  70,000 
men.  the  British  estimate  being,  after  a  careful 
examination  of  the  enemy's  evident  losses  in  the 
La  Bassee  district  from  the  recent  action,  not  less 
than  17,000,  and  perhaps  18,000. 

Now,  70,000  men  is  nearly  the  equivalent  of 
two  full  army  corps,  and  the  total  line  upon  which 
this  kind  of  thing  is  being  carried  on  is  not  to  be 
measured  in  sections  of  twelve  or  fourteen  miles.  It 
is  400  miles  long  in  the  West.  It  is  anything  from 
700  to  900  (according  to  its  sinuosities)  long  in  the 
East,  and  in  the  East  the  enemy  losses  have  been 
further  accentuated,  during  the  winter  at  least, 
by  the  difficulties  his  ambulance  work  has  experi- 
enced. It  is  reported  (and  the  report  has  nothing 
im.probable  about  it)  that  the  enemy's  ambulance 
\\-ork  at  one  moment  in  front  of  Warsaw  com- 
pletely broke  down.  In  those  empty  plains  so  ill- 
provided  with  roads  in  the  best  "weather  (and 
during  the  recent  succession  of  frost  and  thaw  a 
mass  of  Napoleon's  "  Polish  mud  ")  the  succouring 
of  the  wounded  must  have  been  a  task  far  more 
difficult  of  accomplishment  than  it  was  in  the 
highly-organised  and  fully-developed  West,  and 
we  Icnow  that  the  type  of  attack  and  the  propor- 
tion of  losses  was  not  less,  but  more,  than  it  has 
recently  been  in  the  West.  It  rather  resembled  the 
violent  assaults  upon  the  line  of  tlie  Yser  which 
niarked  the  end  of  October  and  tlie  middle  of 
November. 

What  the  total  rate  of  v/astage  has  been  from 
the  Bukowina  to  the  Baltic  in  these  four  months 
of  incessant  struggle  we  tiave  no  statistics  to  tell 
us — not  even  a  general  guess  is  possible;  but  we 
are  quite  safe  in  saying  that  the  proportionate 
rate  has  teen  double  that  in  the  West  and  the 
absolute  rate  treble.  What  more  it  may  have  been 
we  cannot  tell. 

Now  the  significance  of  such  wastage  lies  in 
this.  That  the  enemy  is  now  really  fighting  for 
time  as  he  never  was  at  the  beginning  ol"  the  cam- 
paign, though  our  Press  v/as  too  fond  of  record- 
ing it  as  the  cliief  element  then  present  in  t!ie 
struggle.  It  needs  but  the  arrival  of  munitions 
and  the  increase  of  equipment  for  additions  A'ery 
large  indeed  to  appear  in  the  Russian  line,  and 
these  additions  should  te  coincident  with  the  drier 
weather  following  upoji  the  thaw  of  the  spring. 
And  at  the  same  time  should  appear  the  new  con- 
tingents in  the  West — that  is,  the  recently  trained 
younger  French  levy,  and  the  much  larger  new 
British  armies.  It  is  a  sort  of  race  between  the 
advent  of  all  these  reinforcements  to  the  Allies 
and  the  pace  at  which  the  wastage  of  the  enemy  is 
continued.  lie  cannot  reinforce — whatever  our 
alarmist  Press  may  say~at  anything  like  the  rate 
or  to  anything  like  tile  amcniiit  whicli  tlie  Allies 
can  reinforce  wlien  once  equipment  and  munitions 
reach  the  Russians,  and  when  once  our  own  new 
contingents  are  fully  fitted  out  for  service  abroiid. 

Every  such  piece  of  news  as  that  from  Cham- 
7* 


LAND     AND     ,W.  A  T  E  R. 


March  20,  1915 


paf^ne  or  from  La  Bass^e,  though  it  does  not  mean 
and  is  not  intended  to  mean  the  approaching 
breaking  of  the  German  line,  does  mean  the 
further  grave  ^Yeakenin^  of  the  total  force  witii 
Avhich  the  enemy  can  hope  to  meet  the  mam 
advance  when  the  moment  for  that  mam  advance 
has  sounded. 

TH2    GERMAN    AND   FRENCH 
COMMUNIQUES. 

There  has  been  given  us  during  tliis  week  in 
connection  with  the  movement  just  described  a 
very  excellent  example  of  the  contrast  between  the 
German  and  French  official  communiques;  and 
■we  shall  do  well  to  compare  the  two,  not  because  it 
is  profitable  to  abuse  an  enemy  or  praise  an  ally, 
but  because  our  judgment  of  the  war  is  largely 
based  upon  the  official  couimuniques  issued  by  the 
five  principal  belligerent  ))owcrs,  as  an  apprecia- 
tion of  their  methods  is  essential  to  such  a 
judgment. 

It  has  already  been  pointed  out  in  these 
columns  some  weeks  ago  that  the  French  and 
German  communiques  are  distinguished  by  two 
elements  in  the  German  report : 

First,  it  is  detailed  and  accurate  in  certain 
particulars,  and  lias  maintained  that  accuracy 
from  the  beginning  of  the  war. 

Second,  it  contains  statements  often  detailed, 
but  deliberately  and  positively  false. 

It  is,  Ave  may  remark  in  passing,  to  no  purpose 
to  abuse  the  enemy  for  this  second  feature.  It  is  a 
feature  deliberately  inserted  with  a  legitimate 
military  purpose — to  wit,  the  confusion  of  the 
enemy. 

Now  to  this  second  feature  thei-e  has  been 
added  in  an  increasing  degree  during  the  last  few 
months  a  third  feature,  which  it  is  important  for 
us  to  note  particularly  if  we  desire  to  follow  the 
state  of  mind  and  the  aims  of  the  enemy  since  the 
war  entered  its  present  pliase.  This  third  feature, 
as  has  been  also  pointed  out  in  these  columns,  con- 
sists in  vague  statements  applying  to  large  opera- 
tions in  a  general  fashion,  and  apparently  betray- 
ing a  puzzling  lack  of  judgment  in  a  people  who 
have  so  carefullj^  considered  all  the  clianccs  of  this 
great  war,  which  is  of  their  own  making  and 
brought  about  at  their  own  chosen  hour. 

The  features  of  the  French  communique  can, 
I  think,  be  put  down  with  equal  simplicity.  The 
French  communique  has  for  its  cardinal  character 
the  omission  of  all  things  wliatsoever  that  may  be 
of  advantage  to  the  enemy.  However  indirect  this 
advantage,  it  is  avoided  by  a  reticence  puslied  to  a 
degree  which  would  perhaps  be  impossible  any- 
where else  than  in  France.  For  the  French  con- 
ception of  national  discipline,  utterly  different 
from  the  German  (for  it  is  spontaneous),  is  quite 
as  severe  and  certainly  more  practical. 

Coupled  with  this  reticence,  the  French  com- 
munique often  admits  deliberately  optimistic 
explanations  of  a  reverse  or  check.  I  mean  that 
it  does  not  only  keep  silent  about  numbers,  casual- 
ties, movements,  and  so  forth,  but  it  will  fre- 
quently counter  adverse  rumour  by  publishing  an 
official  explanation  intended  to  support  the 
national  temper. 

We  must  remark  tliat  (as  is  to  be  expected) 
this  second  feature  in  the  French  communique  has 
been  less  frequent  during  the  last  phase  of  the  war 
than  at  the  moment  of  great  trial  in  the  first  weeks 
of  active  operations. 


Lastly,  we  note  a  feature  increasingly  common 
in  the  French  communique  since  the  correspond- 
ing feature  appeared  in  the  German  com- 
njuniques— I  mean  the  detailed  reply  to  those 
detailed  false  statements  which  the  enemy  has 
recently  increased  in  number. 

Now,  in  order  to  have  a  reasonable  estimate 
of  both  witnesses  in  this  series  of  evidence,  we 
must,  if  possible,  estimate  not  only  their  habits, 
but  their  motives  for  these  habits. 

Why  does  the  German  communique  show^  the 
features  we  have  noted  in  it  ? 

Why  does  the  French  communique  show  the 
features" we  have  noted  in  it  ? 

The  accuracy  in  detail  which  is  a  uniform 
feature  of  the  earlier  German  communiques,  and 
wdiich  is  still  a  leadijig  feature  in  the  present  ones, 
proceeds,  I  think,  fi-om  a  tendency  observable  in 
all  niodern  Gorman  work,  which  tendency  a  friend 
would  call  "  thoroughness  "  and  an  enemy  "  plod- 
ding." As  in  their  historical  works  and  in  many 
other  departments  of  modern  German  activity,  so 
in  these  military  records,  the  modern  Germans 
have  an  appetite  for  detail,  and  whenever  you  con- 
sider detail  vou  are  unusually  inclined  to  accuracy 
in  detail.  It  is  indeed  the 'mark  of  too  close  an 
attention  to  detail  in  any  de])aitment  of  tliought 
that,  w-hile  your  genera)  judgment  is  often  im- 
paired by  it,  your  jirecision  of  jiarticular  state- 
ment is  improved.  And,  other  things  being  equal, 
a  German  official  ve?(U'd  will  usually  be  more 
trustworthy  for  its  details,  will  contain  less  errors 
due  to  emotion,  fatigue,  or  laziness,  than  will 
corresponding  records  oi"  other  societies.^ 

In  a  mood  which  does  not  lend  itself  to  false- 
hood, or  in  the  absence  of  motives  for  the  same,  the 
German  communique  lias  been  thoroughly  trust- 
worthy. 

What,  tlien,  of  the  inaccurate  elements  which 
we  have  noted  ? 

It  has  been  pointed  out  frequently  in  these 
columns  that  the  main  motive  in  this  has  been  the 
misleading  of  tlie  enemy  commanders  by  state- 
ments which  may  be  accepted  for  the  short  time 
by  those  comman'dci-s,  and  would,  if  accepted,  dis- 
turb their  plans. 

For  instance,  the  enemy  receives  a  severe 
check,  loses  a  great  number  of  men  and  guns,  and 
is  occupied  in  a  confused  and  too  rapid  rci:ire- 
ment.  His  commanders  ai-e  not  for  some  little 
time  able  to  compute  the  exact  extent  of  their 
losses.  If  the  moment  be  immediately  seized  and 
the  Germans  ])ublish  estimated  losses  much  larger 
than  the  true  ones,  and  as  mucli  as  the  enemy  can 
be  got  to  believe  during  this  period  of  confusion, 
it  must  affect  that  enemy's  plans  adversely,  and 
this  fact  is  magnified  if,  intermixed  with  tho 
exaggeration,  you  mingle  undoubtedly  true  bits  of 
statistics.  For  instance,  you  say  : — 

"  In  the  lake  near  Lotzen  we  discovered  such 
and  such  a  number  of  heavy  pieces  which  the 
enemy  had  throw^n  in  during  his  retreat,  l^cause 
he  could  not  take  them  away  with  him,  and  we 
captured  such  and  such  a  number  of  unv.ounded 
prisoners." 

The  commander  of  the  defeated  and  retiring 
force  surveys  the  great  confusion  of  his  command 
and  knov.s  that  he  has  lost  \cry  heavily,  and  is, 
perhaps,  ready  to  accept,  for  forty-eight  hours  or 
so,  bei'ore  tlie  full  statistics  come  in,  the  figures 
given  by  his  adversary.  He  cannot  well  tell  of  the 
men  mitising,  what  proportion  are  killed,  what 
wounded,  and  what  unw(.)unded  prisoners.    If  the 

8» 


March  20,  1915. 


LAND     A  X  D     .W  A  T  E  R. 


? proportion  of  the  latter  be  very  high,  it  may  make 
lim  believe  that  the  moral  of  his  forces  has  been 
seriously  affected.  Meanwhile  he  docs  know  that 
the  heav^'  guns  in  question  ivcvc  thrown  into  the 
lake,  and  his  knowledge  of  this  detail  tends  to 
make  him  accejit  the  rest. 

Finally,  if  things  are  not  going  as  civilian 
opinion  has  been  led  to  expect,  it  is  of  both  mili- 
tary and  political  importance  to  reassure  that 
opinion  as  best  one  can.  No  Government  and  no 
General  Staff  neglects  that  duty;  and  what  we 
have  to  remember  in  the  German  performance  of 
it  is  not  so  much  the  exaggeration  or  inaccuracy 
as  the  curious  clumsiness  (as  it  seems  to  us)  which 
marks  this  third  feature. 

For  instance,  after  such  a  communique  as 
that  which  I  liave  just  quoted,  there  may  be  added 
some  such  phrase  as  "  the  enejny  is  now  dis- 
persed and  our  troops  are  occupied  in  collecting 
the  enormous  booty  left  behind  in  his  rout.'  This 
phrase  may  correspond  to  a  very  different  reality. 
In  point  of  fact,  perhaps  what  liappened  was  that 
the  German  force,  having  got  too  far  from  its 
real  head,  was  ahead  of  its  supplies,  and  was 
unable  to  make  good  a  vigorous  pursuit.  But  the 
truth  is  put  in  this  more  flattering  fashion  in  order 
to  reassure  opinion  at  home  and  to  console  it  for 
the  absence  of  further  favourable  developments. 

When  we  turn  to  the  communique  the  Ger- 
mans have  issued  with  regard  to  the  prolonged 
French  effort  upon  the  Souain — Ville-sur-Tourbe 
front  (it  lasted  for  the  ten  days  from  the  26th 
February  to  the  8th  ]^Iarch),  we  get  an  excellent 
example  of  all  these  features.  We  are  told  that 
the  French  fired  about  100.000  heavy  shell.  That 
is  accurate.  We  are  next  told  that  the  front  was 
at  first  held  by  "  two  weak  Rhine  divisions  " 
against  a  quarter  of  a  million  men.  This  is  a  false- 
hood so  large  and  clear  that  at  the  first  reading 
it  astonishes  one:  but  the  motive  of  telling  it  is 
soon  apparent,  and  from  its  character  we  can 
judge  the  nature  of  similar  statements  in  other 
evidence  of  the  same  sort.  It  does  not  need  any 
detailed  proof  to  assure  all  the  soldiers,  and  even 
most  raei-e  students  of  war,  that  the  front  in  ques- 
tion could  not  possibly  haA^e  been  held  in  that 
fashion.  Two  depleted  divisions  means  something 
less  than  30,000  men — i.e.,  something  less  than 
2,000  men  a  mile.  Further,  the  point  in  question 
was  not  held ;  it  gave  way.  But  the  statement  is 
not  without  a  cause.  It  has  for  its  main  object  the 
confusion  or  mis-information  of  the  French  com- 
manders, who  know  perfectly  well  that  it  is  non- 
sense. It  has  for  its  object  the  heartening  of 
domestic  opinion.  Hence  the  sentimental  detail  of 
the  district  from  which  the  defenders  were  drawn. 
iWe  shall  appreciate,  however,  that  sucli  statement 
is  not  as  clumsy  as  it  looks  when  we  remember  that 
the  German  civilian  population  cannot,  any 
more  than  the  French  or  our  own,  hear  the  full 
truth,  or  indeed  any  truth  which  their  Govern- 
ment does  not  desire  them  to  hear.  It  will  un- 
doubtedly prove,  when  we  can  get  the  real  facts  in 
detail  in  some  official  history  of  the  war,  that 
troops  from  the  Rhine  provinces  were  present; 
that  they  withstood  in  some  part  of  the  field  a  very 
formidable  assault  for  some  little  time ;  that  they 
behaved  with  gallantry;  and  that,  perhaps,  they 
were  for  the  moment  isolated  from  .support.  It 
will  also  probably  appear  that  about  this  time 
there  was  danger  of  grumbling  in  the  Rhine  pro- 
vinces, and  that  this  emphasis  upon  the  deeds  of 


the  troops  from  that  district  was  of  political  ad- 
vantage to  the  German  Government. 

Xext  turn  to  the  statement  in  the  same  com- 
numique  that  over  2.000  unwounded  French 
prisoners  were  taken.  That  may  be  true,  or  it  may 
not.  Most  probably  it  is  untrue,  because  in  a  pro- 
longed but  successful  advance  a  capture  of  this 
sort,  though  quite  possible,  is  unlikely  :  it  is  rather 
the  kind  of  thing  you  get  in  a  retirement.  But  the 
French  commanders  can  hardly  have  a  positive 
knowledge  upon  the  subject.  They  will  discover 
that  a  certain  number  of  men  are  missing,  and  the 
more  the  enemy  can  get  them  to  believe  there  are 
missing  unwounded  the  more  they  may  affect  tlie 
French  commander's  judgment  of  the  condition 
of  his  troops;  although  it  is  a  doubtful  game  to 
play  v>  ith  the  army  of  Champagne,  tlie  temper  of 
Avhich  is  by  this  time  thoroughly  well  known  to  its 
leaders. 

Note  again  the  characteristic  compliment 
paid  to  the  courage  of  the  French  troops.  That 
has  been  an  official  note  in  the  German  despatches 
for  some  time  past.  It  is  connected  with  the  idea 
that  the  French  are  ready  to  make  peace  and  are 
fairly  sympathetic  to  the  German  service,  and  this 
in  its  turn  is  a  parallel  to  what  we  know  of  the 
really  startling  incapacitj-  of  modern  Germany  to 
understand  things  outside  itself — a  feature  often 
present  in  nations  after  a  considerable  period  of 
rapid  material  progress.  Finally,  obserAc  the  im- 
possible remark  with  which  the  communique 
closes :  "  The  French  lost  44,000  men,  which  is 
about  three  times  the  amount  of  the  German 
losses."'  Whether  the  French  lost  over  44.000 
men,  we  have  no  evidence  to  tell  us,  though 
it  is  an  unlikely  figure,  but  that  the 
German  los.ses  were  only  14,000  to  15,000 
men  is  more  nonsense.  But,  it  is  not  nonsense 
written  without  a  cause.  The  French  know,  of 
course,  moi'e  or  less,  what  the  German  losses  have 
been,  because  they  have  advanced  over  the  ground 
upon  which  tliese  losses  have  taken  place.  For 
instance,  they  have  counted  the  dead,  and  they 
rendered  an  estimate  of  10,000.  It  would  be 
foolish  for  the  French  to  lie  in  this  matter,  because 
the  Germans  appro.ximately  kjiow  their  own  losses 
by  this  time,  and  upon  a  general  advance  of  this 
sort  thousands  of  Frenchmen  are  able  to  cor- 
roborate the  official  estimate  or  to  discover  its 
falsehood,  if  it  is  false.  Seeing  that  numbers  of 
those  who  fall  are  buried  by  the  enemy  or  are  with- 
drawn upon  the  point  of  death,  we  may  be  fairly 
certain  that  the  total  losses  in  dead  were  more,  and 
not  less,  than  10,000,  and  we  may  be  equally  certain 
that  the  total  losses  in  wounded  and  unwounded 
prisoners  were  at  le<ist  three  times  as  many.  That 
is  the  very  lowest  nuiltiple  one  can  possibly  take. 
The  German  statement,  therefore,  is  not  even 
intended  to  deceive  the  enemy.  Its  falsity  is 
clearly  designed  to  a  political  and  domestic  end. 
And  here  again  we  can  guess  what  that  end  may, 
be. 

All  observers  of  recent  actions  in  the  East  and 
the  West  are  agreed  upon  the  enormity  of  the  Ger- 
man losses.  We  further  know  to  what  that  high 
percentage  of  loss  is  attributed.  It  is  attributable 
to  the  tactical  traditions  of  the  enemy :  his  fighting 
in  close  order;  to  the  superiority  of  tJie  Allied 
heavy  artillery  in  the  West,  which  in  its  turn  is 
due  to  the  superiority  of  the  Allied  air  work,  and 
its  repeated  chances  during  such  work,  as  in  Cham- 
pagne, with  its  frequent  retirements  of  the  enemy 
in  masses  over  open  field,  and  its  equally  frcQuent 


9» 


LA^D      AND      .W  A  T  E  E. 


Mdvch  20,  1915. 


counter-offences  for  country  almost  devoid  of 
colour  between  the  occasional  stunty  pine  and 
larch  plantalions  with  which  the  policy  of 
Napoleon  III.  studded  this  region  of  the  camp 
of  Chalons  and  its  neighbourhood.  The  dry,  poor 
chalk  soil  is  often  capable  of  no  other  crop,  and 
the  plantations  take  the  place  of  what  was  once 
useless  waste. 

In  the  French  communique,  both  that  pre- 
ceding and  that  following  the  long  German  com- 
munique of  this  week  concerning  this  section  of 
the  Western  front,  we  have  also  this  feature, 
peculiar  to  the  French  records  which  have  been 
noted. 

Thus  there  is  a  remarkable  absence — common 
to  all  these  statements — of  figures,  which  could  be 
of  no  use  to  the  enemy.  Masses  of  German  pris- 
oners have  been  taken.  We  know  this  from  the 
evidence  of  eye-witnesses  describing  columns  as 
they  passed  through  to  the  rear.  Portions  of  the 
French  Press  and  certain  private  letters  bear 
sufticient  witnesses  to  what  we  would,  in  any  case, 
have  expected  to  be  the  result  of  so  prolonged  and 
successful  an  effort.  But  when  it  would  be  at  once 
interesting  to  the  student  and  of  high  political 
value  in  heartening  opinion  at  home,  the  ft/ II 
figures  of  these  captui'cs  are  not  given  us.  It  is  a 
fixed  French  principle  that  they  should  not  be  dis- 
closed. Captures  by  the  British,  both  of  guns  and 
men,  are  differently  treated,  and  the  German 
method  is  in  high  contrast,  for  it  perpetually  men- 
tions the  number  of  prisoners  captured,  and 
usually  makes  a  point  of  exaggerating  this. 

The  French  communique  are  again  largely 
concerned  with  a  detailed  refutation  of  the  Ger- 
man claims.  They  are  careful  to  mention  what 
the  enemy  already  knows,  the  extent  of  his  con- 
centration. They  even  point  out — what  is  valu- 
able for  us  to  learn  and  know — news  of  the  enemy, 
the  way  in  which  that  concentration  was  eft'ected 
by  borrowing  men  from  other  parts  of  the  line. 

On  the  other  hand,  they  say  nothing  of  their 
own  losses,  rarely  even  to  make  them  out  less  than 
the  enemy  claims. 

In  general,  we  may  say  of  the.se  two  present 
communiques  that  they  are  not  only  the  latest  but 
the  fullest  examples  of  the  principal  witnesses  v.e 
have  in  the  judgment  of  this  great  debate,  and  are 
a  fair  guide  to  the  temper  of  those  witnesses  in 
the  future  evidence  that  will  be  laid  before  us. 

THE    EASTERN    FRONT. 

On  the  Eastern  front  there  is  virtually 
nothing  to  record  this  week — or  at  least  in  progress 
— worth  analysis  at  the  moment  of  writing  (Tues- 
day evening). 

It  is  evident  that  the  forcing  of  the  Dar- 
danelles is  going  to  be — vvhat  everyone  who  knew 
the  district  and  the  means  employed  was  prepared 
for — a  lengthy  business. 

The  chief  element  in  the  delay  is,  of  course, 
the  weather  in  that  district  and,  at  this  time  of 
the  j^ear,  the  "  black  sea  scud  "  hanging  low  and 
preventing  all  air  work,  the  gales  from  the  North, 
together  make  the  chances  of  bombardment  only 
available  sometimes  after  rather  long  intervals-, 
with  a  very  high  wind  or  with  low-lying  clouds,  it 
is  impossible  for  the  machines  in  the  air  to  correct 
the  indirect  or  long-distance  firing  of  naval  guns; 
and,  with  this  fire  uncorrected,  even  the  largest 
high-explosive  shells  at  such  ranges  would  be 
wasted. 

The  chief  drawback  to  these  delays  does  not 


lie  in  the  postponing  of  the  task— though  that  is 
of  considerable  moment  to  the  Russians — it  rather 
lies  in  the  time  which  the  larger  interval  gives 
the  enemy  to  recuperate  his  forces.  Unless  a 
permanent  work  has  been  totally  destroyed,  the 
guns  dismounted,  or  shattered,  or  the  mountings 
displaced,  a  few  days'  grace  will  enable  the  de- 
fenders to  set  things  more  or  less  right  again. 
Whereas  a  certain  number  of  shell  of  a  certain 
calibre — say,  11-inch  shell — falling  upon  a  per- 
manent work,  may  destroy  it  if  the  delivery  of 
such  shell  be  unintermitted  and  rapid,  a  very 
dift'erent  effect  would  be  produced  if  the  same 
number  of  shell  is  only  delivei^ed  in  small  groups 
and  after  long  and  irregular  intervals.  The  moral 
effect  alone  counts  here,  and  the  material  damage 
done  by  a  partial  bombardment  is,  as  we  have  seen, 
capable  of  being  restored  if  a  sufficient  breathing 
space  is  afforded. 

Further,  the  reader  must  remember  that  when 
you  are  dealing  with  over  a  score  of  permanent 
works,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Narrows,  the  diffi- 
culty is  multiplied  by  much  more  than  the  mere 
multiple  of  guns.  A  group  of  permanent  works 
like  this  are  much  more  than  ten  times  as  formid- 
able as  a  couple  of  works  would  be.  First,  because 
of  the  way  in  which  they  support  each  other 
against  a  gun  platform  upon  the  water ;  secondly, 
because  of  the  way  they  can  support  each 
other  against  attack  from  land.  No  permanent 
work  can  be  regarded  as  finally  reduced  until  it 
has  been  destroyed  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  land- 
ing party.  Its  mere  silence,  even  its  wrecked  ap- 
pearance as  seen  from  above,  does  not  completely 
guarantee  shipping  that  may  have  to  pass  it  for 
the  future.  Until  a  landing  party  has  occupied 
the  work,  and  either  completed  the  necessary 
destruction  or  satisfied  itself  that  there  is  no  more 
to  do,  the  work  may  still  be  formidable. 

Where  you  have  a  small  group  of  works  this 
task  is  much  easier  in  proportion  than  where  you 
have  a  large  one;  for  against  the  parties  landing 
to  effect  the  final  destruction  of  partially  wrecked 
forts  and  batteries,  other  forts  and  bat^teries  still 
in  existence  can  fire. 

All  these  considerations  combined  should 
moderate  the  expectations  of  those  who  looked  for- 
Avard,  after  the  first  unexpected  success  of  the 
Allied  Fleet  in  entering  tiie  Straits,  and  after  the 
development  of  the  novel  principle  of  attack  to 
which  the  Narrows  was  subjected,  to  a  rapid  ad- 
vance by  us  upon  Constantinople. 

There  is,  of  course,  as  was  pointed  out  in  this 
paper  at  the  time  (and  German  criticism  was  made 
to  that  effect),  the  problem  of  the  land  forces.  Until 
the  shores  of  the  Dardanelles  on  either  side  are 
sufficiently  held,  commerce  cannot  use  that  channel. 

The  problem  of  holding  the  land  is  partly 
political  and  partly  military.  Only  tho.se  ac- 
quainted with  the  Near  East  (which  the  present 
writer  is  not)  can  decide  hov.'  far  a  political  threat 
to  the  capital  would  disarm  the  Turkish  armies 
in  the  field ;  such  a  threat  to  the  capital  might  be 
delivered  by  the  fleet  without  procuring  the  sur- 
render or  the  withdraAval  of  the  troops  to  the 
south.  The  military  problem,  supposing  the  fleet 
to  be  successful  in  reaching  the  Sea  of  Marmara, 
but  not  successful  in  causing  the  withdrawal  of 
troops  through  political  action,  is  two-fold.  Tho 
occupation  of  the  Straits  by  the  fleet,  should  the 
forcing  of  them  be  successful,  will  prevent  the 
Asiatic  shore  from  reinforcing  the  European.  But 
the  reduction  or  the  dispersion  of  troops  waiting 


10  •• 


March  20,  1915 


E  A  N  D     AND     iW;  A  T  E  R. 


upon  the  opposing  shores,  is  very  different  in  the 
European  from  what  it  is  in  the  Asiatic  case. 

On  the  European  side  it  is  evident  that  every- 
thing depends  upon  the  Isthmus  by  which  the 
Gallipoli  peninsula  hangs  to  the  mainland  :  the 
Jsthmus  of  Bulair. 

That  Isthmus,  as  has  been  repeatedly  pointed 
out  in  these  columns,  is  completely  subject  to  gun 
fire  from  the  open  sea.  It  is  already  untenable  by 
the  enemy,  and  v.'ould,  if  it  were  possible,  be  still 
further  secured  by  ships  acting  from  within  the 
Sea  of  Marmara.  A  sufficient  force  landed  here 
could  contain  for  an  indefinite  period,  until 
exhaustion  and  surrender,  any  garrison  that  the 
enemy  may  have  put  into  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula, 
and  if  such  a  force  were  supplied  at  its  leisure 
with  a  sufficient  siege  train,  it  should  make  sure 
of  an  adA'ance  sufficiently  strong  to  destroy  any 
temporary  works  the  enemy  might  erect  in  that 
tangle  of  hills. 

But  on  the  Asiatic  side  the  problem  is  A'ery 
different.  It  really  depends  upon  the  power 
the  enemy  may  have  to  furnish  himself  with 
munitions,  and  particularly  with  a  good  supply 
of  munitions  for  his  artillery. 

Now  this  depends,  of  course,  upon  whether 
he  has  depots  of  such  munitions,  and  upon  his 
communications  with  the  same,  and  it  is  to  be  pre- 
sumed that  this  factor  has  been  the  main  one  in 
deciding  the  bombardment  of  the  coast  near 
Smyrna  and  of  the  railway  serving  that  place, 
while  it  is  probable  that  action  near  the  Bosphorus 
later  on,  if  the  forcing  of  the  Dardanelles  be 
achieved,  would  similarly  starve  the  Asiatic  side 
of  the  Dardanelles  from  the  north.  But  if  very 
large  stores  of  munitions  are  already  accumulated 
in  that  district,  the  problem  of  holding  the  Asiatic 
shores  of  the  Straits  upon  a  sufficient  belt  to  make 
the  commercial  passage  through  them  quite  safe 
and  continuous  will  be  a  serious  one. 

THR   CARPATHI.\NS. 

We  have  of  movements  in  the  Carpathians  no 
news  of  importance,  save  a  vague  Au.strian  com- 
munique to  the  effect  that  a  considerable  battle  has 
developed  north  of  the  Uzog  pass  in  the  foothills, 
and  claiming  a  considerable  number  of  prisoners; 


and  a  further  rather  more  detailed  Russiaa 
account  of  the  same  action — which  reports  nothing 
decisive.  There  is  no  development  worth  noting, 
either  by  way  of  the  expected  Russian  re-advance 
into  the  Bukowina  or  the  debouching  of  the  enemy 
from  the  foothills  into  the  Galician  plain  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Przemysl.  It  looks  as  if,  at  the 
moment  of  writing,  the  opposing  lines  were 
occupying  very  much  the  same  situation  as  they 
did  upon  the  very  important  capture  of  Stanislaus 
by  the  Russians,  not  quite  a  fortnight  ago. 

On  the  East  Prussian  front  there  is  the  same 
stagnation  and  lack  of  news.  We  had  some  days 
ago  an  announcement  from  the  Russian  side  that 
the  Germans  were  massing  a  very  important  force 
to  act  again  in  the  region  of  Przasnysz,  and  to 
attempt  once  more  the  march  southward  upon  the 
communications  behind  Warsaw,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  that  town,  and  the  forcing  of  the  Narew 
line  upon  its  lower  part,  near  Neo  Georgievsk. 

We  find  no  further  news,  however,  of  this 
movement,  and  if  it  develops,  shall  probably  not 
have  the  result  of  the  development  until  next  week. 

The  German  papers,  by  the  way,  are  strenu- 
ously denying  that  there  was  any  movement  of 
troops  from  the  West  to  the  East  in  aid  of  Von 
Hindenburg's  great  concentration  at  the  begin- 
ning of  February.  If  this  criticism  be  directed 
against  the  absurd  exaggerations  which  we  have 
had  in  the  Press,  representing  the  Germans  as 
perpetually  moving  vast  bodies  backwards  and  for- 
wards between  the  two  frontiers,  it  is  salutary  and 
seasonable,  but  if  it  is  intended  to  convey  that  no 
movement  whatever  lias  taken  place,  it  is  to  be  con- 
troverted by  the  clear  evidence  of  prisoners  and 
material  captured,  for  we  know  in  this  positive 
manner  that  one  corps  at  least  of  the  10th,  12th,  or 
14th  that  were  mas-sed  in  East  Prussia,  and  still 
remain  there,  was  the  21st  corps  from  Alsace- 
Lorraine,  and  it  was  this  corps  which  alone  suc- 
ceeded in  piercing  for  a  moment  the  defensive  line 
by  passing  the  Xiemen  just  below  Grodno.  It  has, 
of  course,  since  achieving  this  feat — which  was 
about  a  month  ago — fallen  back  again  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  frontier,  and  now  lies  upon  a  line 
running  from  the  woods  just  east  of  Augustowo. 


11* 


LAND      AND     WATER. 


March  20,  1915. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 

NOTE.— This  Article  bas  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  which  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  a» 

rcipoasibllity  tor  the  correctness  of  the  statements. 


X,.  " 


THE  DARDANELLES. 

UNDUE  optimism,  or,  at  any  rate,  a  total  failure 
to  appreciate  the  difficulties  couuectod  with  the 
forciug  of  the  Dardanelles,  continues  to  be  a 
feature  of  the  situation  where  the  mass  of  the 
general  public  is  concerned. 
We  have  much  airy  talk  about  the  "  wonderful  progress 
of  modern  gunnery"  rendering  this  or  that  possible,  as  witness 
the  nonsense  which  has  been  written  about  "  the  wonderful 
guns  of  the  Queen  rJIitaheth,"  enabling  indirect  fire  to  be 
used  over  the  Gallipoli  peninsula. 

It,  of  course,  makes  good  headlines  to  attribute  it  all  to 
modern  gunnery,  aircraft  observation,  and  so  on  and  so  forth; 
but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  aircraft  (if  employed)  were  merely 
a  refinement  of  methods  which  v/ere  common  over  almost  equal 
distances  so  long  ago  as  the  Ilusso-Japanese  War. 

In  this  particular  war,  at  Port  Arthur,  indirect  fire  was 
the  order  of  the  day  more  often  than  not.  Early  in  the  war, 
using  the  heights  as  an  observation  station,  the  Russian 
JRelri:an,  herself  invisible,  landed  a  couple  of  12-iueh  shell 
right  alongside  the  Japanese  Fuji,  firing  over  a  considerable 
neck  of  land  and  at  a  range  of  something  over  tea  miles.  By 
canting  the  ship,  and  so  securing  extra  elcv.ition,  the  same 
thing  could  have  been  done  at  fifteen.  The  Japanese  at  (lie 
time  put  it  down  to  land  forts;  but  as  none  of  the  land  forts 
had  such  guns,  this  idea  subsequently  became  untenable  for 
obvioiis  reasons. 

Again,  Captain  Kuroi,  commanding  the  Japanese  naval 
shore  battery,  dropped  many  a  shell  on  the  Kussian  Fleet  iti 
Port  Arthur,  altlioiigh  it  was  quite  invisible  to  him.  For 
"observation"  he  relied  partly  on  a  captive  balloon  with 
primitive  signalling  arrangornents,  parti/  on  observation 
from  ships  outside,  which  had  to  be  careful  to  keep  well 
away  from  unreduced  land  forts. 

Later  on,  203  metre  Hill  was  capinred,  and  an  ideal 
observation  station  secured;  but  plenty  oi  dainao-e  v.-as  dona 
before  that  '  " 

So  far  as  the  Dardanelles  are  concerned  (see  plan),  any 
battlesliip  at  X,  given  an  observing  ship  at  Y  (more  or  less 
out  of  range  of  A  and  B),  could  at  any  time  witlun  the  last 
ten  or  twelve  years  shell  A  and  B  with  considerable  accuracy, 
the  necessary  information  being  wirelessed  directly  or  in- 
directly as  per  plan  on  page  13,  using  Z  as  a  repeating  ship. 

Now  all  this  has  been  obvious  for  years.  Equally 
obvious  is  it  that  at  any  time  during  the  period,  supposing,  the 
forts  at  the  entrance  to  be  destroyed,  the  key  to  A  and  B 
must  lie  at  C,  which  should  have  been  foitiued  accordingly. 

That  no  defensive  works  were  erected  must  be  put  down 
to  Turkish  casualness  or  stupidity.  It  is  folly  to  suupose  that 
tlie  Germans  failed  to  recogniso  the  joint  in  the  armour,  much 
as  they  may  have  relied  upon  the  old  verity  that  the  fort  is 
superior  to  the  ship.  Possibly  they  calculated  that  reverence 
for  that  doctrine  would  alone  suffice  to  save  the  Dardanelles 
from  any  attack.  Possibly  also  th^y  never  really  expected 
to  be  able  to  drag  Turkey  into  the  war,  and  having  done  so. 
lound  It  impossible  to  obtain  the  necessary  gum  to  defend 
Chauak's  heel  of  Achilles. 

It  has  also  to  be  remembered  that  merely  to  erect  a 
small  extempori.ned  .si.t-inch  battery  is  a  matter  of  a  week  to 
•  lortniglit  at  the  least;  to  establish  really  efficient  bi-'  gun 
forts  must  at  least  be  reckoned  in  months,  and  more  proljablv 
In  years,  even  were  there  no  problem  of  finding  the  gua^ 
•iountings,  ammunition,  and  other  details. 


Here  let  us  take  a  chess  analogy.  Everyone  who  has 
merely  a  nodding  acquaintance  with  the  game  (which  nodding 
acquaintance  incidentally  represents  more  or  less  accurately 
Turkish  knowledge  of  rncdern  war),  knows  the  wonderful 
things  that  could  be  done  against  the  most  skilful  opponent, 
if  on!i/  an  extra  move  could  be  worked  in  here  and  there. 
Black  is  handicapped  from  the  first  by  being  a  move  behind ; 
in  this  particular  Dardanelles  game  Fate  or  stupidity,  or 
both  in  conjunction,  have  put  Black  (the  German-Turkish 
combination)  three  or  four  moves  behind-hand. 

But — if  we  are  to  obtain  any  level-headed  or  correct 
estimation  of  affairs — we  must  keep  all  the  superlatives  out 
of  court.  We  must  never  forget  that  circumstances  have 
been  on  our  side,  that  the  stars  have  fought  against  Sisera, 
that  an  intensely  difficult  and  dangerous  operation  is  being 
carried  out,  and  that  its  success  or  failure  depends  entirely  ou 
three  factors : 

(1)  Outranging. 

(2)  Making  the  uttermost  of  every  weak  point  in  tUa 
defence. 

(3)  The  psychological  effect  of  slow  but  sure  progress. 
This,   of  course,  in  no  way  coincides  with  the  general 

public  view  of  the  Dardanelles  affair.  At  any  moment  the 
third  factor  may  intervene  and  render  all  else  nugatory.  Bui; 
failing  it,  the  task  is  colo.ssal ;  and,  had  the  Dardanelles  been 
German,  I  for  one  am  absolutely  convinced  that  they  would 
have  proved  impregnable  even  against  outranging  fire,  since 
there  is  no  limit  to  the  armour  which  can  be  applied  to  a 
fort  gun,  nor  any  limit  (other  than  the  financial  one,  which 
can  be  neglected)  to  the  number  of  guns  which  can  be 
mounted. 

This  fact  the  Germans  assimilated  many  years  ago,  and 
they  have  fortified  their  own  coasts  accordingly.  °When, 
eventually,  the  very  third-rate  defences  of  the  Dardanelles 
succumb  to  overwhelming  naval  force,  we  may  expect  some- 
thing in  the  nature  of  a  public  demand  for  similar  operations 
against  the  really  first-class  defences  of  Cnxhaven  or  Heligo- 
land. We  may  also  expect  to  find  the  German  Press  and  its 
naval  experts  explaining  at  great  length  that  forts  are  hopeless 
against  ships,  in  the  hopes  that  they  will  be  quoted  over  here. 

It  is  here  that  danger  lies,  danger  of  popular  attempts  to 
force  Admiralty  policy.  Such  attempts  do  not  stand  to  suc- 
ceed, but  the  occurrence  of  them  to  any  extent  is  bound  to 
encourage  the  enemy  as  a  sign  of  weakness.  Herein  lies  the 
true  inwarduMs  of  "  Trust  tlie  Admiralty." 

THE    SMYRNA    OPERATIONS. 

The  importance  of  the  Smyrna  operations  is  somewhat 
apt  to  be  overlooked.  It  is  true  that  they  are  of  less  import- 
ance than  what  is  being  done  in  the  Dardanelles,  though  in  a 
way,  of  course,  they  are  a  natural  corollary.  For  example, 
the  capture  of  Constantinoj)l3  is  bound  to  turn  Turkey  into  an 
Asiatic  Power  pure  and  simple;  so  that,  in  addition  to  itu 
actual  value  as  a  great  trade  centre,  Smyrna  has  a  hypothe- 
tical value  of  considerable  significance. 

\Yar  is  necessarily  a  matter  of  anticipating  and  allowing 
for  contingencies.  Since  a  siege  and  defence  of  Constantinople 
is  out  of  the  question  because  of  the  Allied  Fleet,  we  may 
take  it  for  granted  that  (unless  prevented)  the  Turks  will 
withdraw  all  their  European  troops  to  Asia  Minor— a  concen- 
tration not  to  be  ignored. 

From  what  v.'e  know  of  Turkish  conceptions,  or  rather 
misconceptions,  of  sea  power,  it  was  ever  in  the  chanter  of 


12* 


March  20,  1915. 


LAND     AND     SV!  A  T  E  R. 


Charwk 
^  u  'Z  K  ^   ^ 


possibilities  that  an  attempt  would  be  made  to  collect  trans- 
ports at  Smyrna  with  a  view  to  operations  against  Egypt. 
With  a  view  to  protecting  these,  the  fortifications  were  pro- 
bably being  improved.  There  was  also  always  the  possibility 
ef  an  Austrian  squadron  managing  to  evade  the  Fi-ench  Fleet 
and  get  into  Smyrna. 

One  way  and  another,  therefore,  it  was  necessary  either 
to  disable  Smyrna  or  else  to  maintain  a  lengthy  and  consider- 
able close  blockade  of  the  port. 

From  all  of  which  it  is  abundantly  clear  that  the  bom- 
bardment of  Smyrna  comes  into  a  totally  different  category  to 
the  bombardment  of  Scarborough  and  other  of  our  East  Coast 
towns.  In  the  first  case,  we  have  definite  operations  as  a 
definite  and  integral  part  of  a  definite  scheme;  in  the  other, 
mere  aimless  destruction  in  no  way  commensurate  with  the 
risk,  probably  not  even  worth  the  cost  of  the  ammunition 
expended. 

THE  SUBMARINE  BLOCKADE. 

The  most  important  event  of  the  week  is  undoubtedly 
the  destruction  which  has  been  wrought  on  hostile  submarines 
by  British  destroyers.  It  is  not  impossible  that  the  reported 
sinkings  of  submarines  by  merchant  ships  may  be  imaginary 
or  partial  successes.  That  is  to  say,  there  exists  a  possibiliti/ 
of  sunken  wreckage  being  occasionally  taken  for  a  submarine, 
also  the  further  possibility  that  a  submarine  may  be  struck 
and  merely  damaged  to  the  extent  of  her  outer  skin.  To  avoid 
being  unduly  optimistic  we  should  consider  these  things,  and 
perhaps  discount  by  fifty  per  cent,  in  order  to  be  certain  of 
being  on  the  right  side. 

Where  destroyers  are  concerned,  however,  we  have  two 
recent  tangible  cases  of  organised  destruction  resulting  in  the 
loss  of  the  boats  and  the  capture  of  the  crews.  This  last  is 
certainly  an  application  of  the  truth  of  the  proverb  that  "  a 
live  dog  is  better  than  a  dead  lion,"  because  the  taking 
prisoners  of  crews  is  evidence  which  cannot  be  concealed  or 
suppressed,  and  proof  to  the  German  people  of  weak  points  in 
that  submarine  blockade  on  which  so  much  faith  was  pinned. 

To  U8  it  is  also  satisfactory  as  indicating  that  we  are 
learning  the  limitations  of  submarines,  and  acquiring  practice 
in  ways  and  means  of  destroying  them.  In  this  the  ram  seems 
easily  the  best  weapon,  as  it  was  expected  it  would  prove  to 
be,  since  it  is  the  simplest. 

The  problem  of  the  crews  lias  probably  been  best  dealt 
with  in  the  way  in  which  the  Admiralty  has  acted.  To  accord 
the  "  pirates"  the  ordinary  treatment  given  to  prisoners  of 
war  would  have  been  manifestly  incorrect.  On  the  other  hand, 
to  hang  them,  though  logical,  would  probably  have  defeated 
the  object  in  view.  It  is  necessary  to  remember  in  connection 
with  this  blockade  that  the  German  submarines  are  acting 
under  definite  orders  from  their  own  Admiralty.  All  the  sub- 
marines have  not  carried  these  instructions  out  to  the  letter; 
Fome  capt-ains  have  been  careful  not  to  outrage  the  laws  of 
humanity.  To  ascertain  and  differentiate  during  the  war  is 
necessarily  difficult,  if  not  impossible  in  many  cases.  The 
pertainty  of  an  ignominious  death  as  the  certain  result  of 


capture  would  tend  to  drive  all  submarine  officers  to  Ish- 
maelite  tactics. 

The  British  "  reply  "  has  now  been  definitely  proclaimed. 
Whether  it  will  have  satisfactory  results  remains  to  be  seen. 
There  is  ever  a  great  deal  to  be  said  for  the  alternative  policy 
of  ignoring  the  blockade  altogether.  We  all  know  the  psycho- 
logical advantage  secured  by  the  roan  who  refuses  to  lose  his 
temper  in  a  quarrel  or  the  fate  of  a  boxer  who  "  loses  his 
hair." 

To  be  sure  we  have  not  done  that,  and  our  proclamation 
is  moderation  itself.  All  the  same,  however,  it  will  so  be 
represented  in  Germany  to  the  German  public,  and  by  Ger- 
man agencies  to  all  neutral  nations.  It  is  along  such  lines 
that  wo  may  lose  as  much  as  we  gain,  correct  tlicugh  the 
"  reply  "  qua  reply  may  be  and  is. 

THE    HIGH    SEAS. 

On  March  14  the  German  corsair  Di-fsthn  (which 
escaped  after  the  battle  of  the  Falkland  Islands)  was  caught 
by  the  Kent  and  Glasgow  off  the  island  of  J;; an  Fernandez, 
and  after  a  short  five  minutes'  action  hoisted  the  white  flag. 
She  was,  of  course,  hopelessly  outgunned,  and  it  is  little 
wonder  that  she  sank  soon  aft-erwards. 

The  significance  of  the  incident  lies  in  the  state  of  im- 
potence to  which,  as  a  corsair,  she  had  been  reduced.  Instead 
of  destroying  and  harrying  British  trade,  she  was  herself 
harried  and  in  hiding. 

There  remains  now  only  the  EarhriiJif,  also  in  hiding  and 
also  impotent.  Two  armed  liners  remain,  but  of  these  the 
Prim  Eitel,  should  she  leave  the  harbour  where  she  is  now 
definitely  located,  is  practically  certain  to  be  destroyed. 


ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

W.  M.  (Westmeath). — When  Duckworth  went  through 
the  Dai'danelles  he  was  fired  at  from  holes  drilled  in  the  rock, 
which  projected  huge  stones.  This  has  given  rise  to  the  story 
of  similar  submerged  torpedo-dischargers  to-day.  It  is  not 
very  likely  that  any  such  exist — in  any  case,  they  could  exist 
anywhere  just  as  well  as  at  the  Narrows.  Ten  years  ago  the 
Germans  installed,  as  part  of  their  defences  at  Cuxhaven  and 
elsewhere,  huge  submerged  drums  fitted  with  torpedo  tubes. 

A.  F.  R.  (Montreal). — There  are  practically  no  "tactics" 
in  modern  naval  warfare  compared  to  the  tactics  of  thj  old 
days.  The  German  criticisms  of  British  tactics  do  not  count 
for  much,  and  the  alleged  "  bad  maiuetivring  "  of  the  North 
Sea  action  was  due  to  t'lie  fact  that  Admiral  Bealty  refused 
to  be  dragged  into  a  clever  German  trap. 

C.  S.  P.  (Wimbledon). — It  is  impossible  to  answer  your 
question  as  submarines  vary  so,  but  in  a  rough  sort  of  way 
you  might  give  the  destroyer  half  a  minute  if  spotted,  though 
it  has,  of  course,  a  fair  chance  of  not  being  spotted. 

Ducks  and  Drakes  (Hythe). — The  course  of  a  torpedo 
is  not  to  be  deflected  in  the  way  you  suggest.  I  believe  that 
in  the  early  days  of  torpedoes  one  or  two  provisional  patents 
were  taken  out,  but  that  they  never  came  to  anything. 

13* 


LAND      AND      ]R:  A  T  E  R. 


Mcxrcb  20,  1915. 


E.  n.  G.  M.  (Devon).— Tlie  wavy  gold  lace  baud  indi- 
cates Royal  Naval  Eeserve.  The  white  band  indicates  that 
he  is  in  the  pay  department  of  that  branch  of  the  Service. 

E.  W.  S.  (London,  W.C.).— The  best  known  bomb- 
dropper  is  the  Scott,  invented  by  an  officer  of  the  U.S.  Flyiug 
Corps.  It  was  described  and  illustrated  in  Aeronautics  some 
time  ago.  If  you  mail  65  cents  to  the  Aeronautics  Press  Inc., 
250,  West  54th  Street,  New  York,  you  will  get  the  particular 
copy.  Any  of  our  aerial  journals  would  also  give  you  in- 
formation galore. 

J.  L.  (Glasgow). — No;  quite  impossible. 

S.  M.  T.  (York). — With  reference  to  the  Dardanelles, 
you  have  not  taken  into  account  my  point  of  the  immense  fire- 
superiority  of  the  ships  of  the  Allies  engaged.  Ships  (if 
stationary),  armed  as  the  forts  were,  would  have  been 
annihilated  in  seven  minutes  instead  of  seven  hours  1 

G.  McI.  (Belfast). — The  device  you  mention  is  a  very 
old  one. 

T.  L.  B.  (Windermere). — Your  suggestion  that,  as 
English  prisoners  in  Germany  are  apparently  being  badly 
underfed,  exchanges  should  be  made  on  the  basis  of  u'etrjht 
instead  of  numbers,  is  certainly  original !  I  doubt,  however, 
whether  the  idea  would  find  favour  at  Donington  Hall ! 

Brune  (Kilmarnock). — The  original  idea  of  the  sub- 
marine was  direct  attack  on  the  bottom  of  a  ship  from  below, 
but  it  has  long  since  been  given  up.  It  is  not  possible  to  see 
under  water  for  more  than  a  very  short  distance.  That  is  why 
the  submarine  when  submerged  uses  a  periscope,  and  has  be- 
come a  practical  instead  of  an  impracticable  weapon  of  war. 

C.  R.  (Epsom). — I  do  not  think  your  idea  is  very 
feasible.  It  has  a  certain  attractiveness,  but  you  have  to 
remember  that  the  average  anti-aircraft  gun  is  of  small 
calibre. 

W.  T.  (Canterbury). — Theoretically,  of  course,  a  pro- 
jectile from  a  rifled  gun  should  reach  the  target  point  up,  but 
that  this  has  never  been  regularly  believed  is  evidenced  by  the 
fact  that  the  turrets  of  most  battleships  are  inclined  at  such 
an  angle  that  the  net  result  would  be  the  receipt  of  a  direct 
blow  instead  of  an  indirect  one. 


Some  time  ago  a  series  of  experiments  were  carried  ou6 
in  America  with  a  view  to  settling  the  point,  photographs 
being  automatically  taken  as  the  projectile  passed  through  a 
series  of  tissue  paper  screens.  In  this  case  the  evidence  was 
point  downwards. 

You  will,  of  course,  be  familiar  with  the  fact  that  tha 
modern  rifle  bullet  in  leaving  the  muzzle  has  a  distinct  waggle 
for  some  two  hundred  yards  or  so  before  it  settles  down  to  its 
flight,  though  it  was  some  little  time  before  this  was  definitely 
discovered.  In  some  similar  kind  of  way  it  may  be  that  the 
gyroscopical  action  of  the  projectile  from  a  long  modern  high- 
velocity  gun  undergoes  interferences. 

Be  all  this  as  it  may,  there  is  not,  or  until  recently  was 
not,  unanimity  of  opinion  amongst  gunnery  experts. 

Incidentally,  at  the  Battle  of  the  Yalu  the  old  Japanese 
battleship  Fuso  was  hit  by  a  shell  on  the  side.  This  shell 
went  upwards,  and,  striking  something,  was  deflected  back, 
so  that  it  actually  came  out  through  the  same  side  of  the  ship 
some  feet  above  where  it  had  entered.  This  was  at  one  time 
evidence  for  the  striking  point-upwards  theory. 

A.  R.  B.  (Torquay). — Nothing  is  to  be  done  with 
magnets. 

A.  P.  B.  (W^indsor).— (1)  Answered  in  the  text.  (2)  I 
do  not  think  there  is  any  truth  in  the  rumour  that  the 
Japanese  Fleet  is  going  to  participate  in  the  attack  on  the 
Dardanelles.  For  one  thing,  we  have  ample  force  without 
it.  For  another,  the  Japanese  Fleet  has  still  its  own  duties 
in  the  Pacific.  (3)  Any  reply  to  this  question  would  be 
censored. 

A.  J.  R.  (Rutherglen). — The  first  cost  of  a  submarine  is 
a  very  variable  quantity.  According  to  the  German  Naval 
Estimates,  they  work  out  at  about  £6,000  each.  Our  own 
Estimates  give  little,  if  any,  clue.  The  latest  type  could 
certainly  be  put  at  about  £10,000,  and  probably  more.  Many 
thanks  for  your  appreciatory  remarks. 

S.  G.  (Isle  of  Mull). — Something  similar  is  already 
in  use. 

(Several  replies  held  over  till  next  ueeh.) 


INFLUENCE   OF    AIR    POWER.-I. 

AIRCRAFT    AND    CAVALRY. 


w 


By   L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


■  HEN  Admiral  Mahan  wrote  ' '  The  Influence  of 
Sea  Power  Upon  Modern  History  "  he  had,  to 
guide  him  in  his  judgments  and  deductions, 
the  minutely  recorded  events  of  centuries. 
Probably  a  few  generations  hence  another 
Mahan  will  prove  the  influence  of  air  power  on  the  produc- 
tion of  a  state  of  world  politics  which,  to  his  readers,  will  be 
modern  history.  And  although  to  us  the  influence  of  air 
power  on  generations  to  come,  or  in  shaping  the  course  of 
history,  is  still  enshrouded  by  the  mist  of  our  limited  know- 
ledge, yet  it  is  obvious  that,  side  by  side  with  the  influence 
of  sea  power,  so  cogently  made  evident  by  Mahan,  there  is 
now  another  power,  brought  into  being  by  the  advent  of  air- 
craft, which  is  forcibly  asserting  itself. 

The  writer  will  not  attempt  to  predict  to  what  degree 
the  war  will  be  influenced  by  the  work  of  air  navies.  There 
are  not  sufficient  data  on  which  to  base  any  conclusion;  but 
the  information  contained  in  the  official  reports  already  pub- 
lished by  the  War  Office  and  the  Admiralty  is  enough  to 
indicate  the  character  of  the  influence  which  air  power  has 
already  exercised.  From  this  it  will  bo  possible  to  make 
certain  deductions  of  considerable  value  for  the  immediate 
future. 

Not  taking  into  consideration  the  number  of  combatants 
of  the  opposing  armies  now  trying  to  force  history  into  two 
different  channels,  there  are  two  factors  which,  so  far  as  the 
land  operations  are  concerned,  distinguish  the  present  war 
from  previous  ones.  These  two  factors  are  the  employment, 
on  a  large  scale,  of  railways  and  quick  motor  transport  for 
strategic  purposes,  and  the  application  of  aircraft  to  the  needs 
of  war.  To  a  certain  degree,  as  will  be  seen,  the  influence  of 
these  two  factors  is  interdependent.  Aircraft  affords  a  quick 
method  of  reconnaissance,  and  railways  and  motor  vehicles  a 
means  of  taking  advantage  of  the  results  of  those  observations 
5vith  as  little  delay  as  may  be. 

But  it  is  important  to  note  that  the  employment  of  air- 
craft for  reconnaissance  work  has  not  diminished,  and  can- 
not diminish,  the  value  of  cavalry  reconnaissance.  In  reality, 
it  has  made  the  cavalry  of  even  greater  worth  than  before. 


This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  aerial  reconnaissance  and  cavalry 
reconnaissance  are  of  two  entirely  different  characters,  and 
can  be  made  to  supplement  each  other.  The  former  has 
already,  in  numerous  instances,  relieved  the  cavalry  of  cer- 
tain duties  and  responsibilities  which  were  placed  upon  it 
simply  because,  before  the  advent  of  aircraft,  no  other  arm 
could  undertake  them.  Certain  tasks  were  assigned  to  tha 
cavalry  not  because  they  could  be  perfectly  accomplished  by 
it  but  because  tho.se  tasks  v/ould  bo  less  satisfactorily  per- 
formed by  any  other  arm.  It  was,  for  instance,  part  of  tha 
cavalry's  work  to  be  sent  out,  unsupported,  to  very  great 
distances  from  the  main  force,  in  order  to  gather,  at  random, 
and  in  all  directions,  information  concerning  the  enemy  which 
might  prove  of  strategic  value.  The  cavalry  had,  for  this 
reason,  very  often  to  undergo  a  strain  quite  out  of  proportion 
to  the  results  achieved,  and  which  wasted  much  of  its 
strength  and  resources.  By  relieving  the  cavalry  of  at  least) 
a  considerable  portion  of  long-distance  and  random  recon- 
naissance, the  advent  of  aircraft  has  greatly  diminished  the 
strain  to  which  it  was  hitherto  subjected. 

Unless  prevented  by  a  superior  force  of  aircraft,  an  air 
squadron,  or  even  a  single  machine,  can  carry  out  in  clear 
weather  long-distance  reconnaissance  with  very  satisfactory 
results.  This  work  can  be  accomplished  by  the  airman  much' 
more  quickly  and  with  much  less  strain  than  is  possible  to  the 
cavah-y.  Since  the  beginning  of  hostilities  it  has,  therefore, 
been  possible,  by  the  employment  of  aircraft,  for  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief to  save  his  cavalry  much  fruitless  marching, 
and,  possibly,  much  fighting,  for  the  same  amount  of  informa- 
tion which  his  airmen  obtained  with  ease.  The  full  significance 
of  this  fact  must  not  be  overlooked.  Unprovided  or  insuffi- 
ciently provided  with  aircraft  and  reliable  aerial  observers, 
au  army,  forced  to  depend  entirely,  or  almost  entirely,  upon 
its  cavalry  for  strategical  reconnaissance  during  the  period 
preceding  a  battle,  would,  when  the  opposing  armies  began 
to  close,  have  its  cavalry  so  tired  and  scattered  that  their 
useful  employment  at  a  critical  moment  in  the  battle  might 
be  seriously  hampered. 

There  are,  however,  many  details  of  reconnaissance  whiclj 


14« 


Maivh  20,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


can  only  be  obtained  by  tlie  cavalry.  For  iubtauce,  it  may 
not  be  jjossible  for  aerial  observers  to  distinguish,  from  a  great 
height,  between  friendly  and  enemy  troops.  In  such  a  case, 
when  once  the  position  of  the  troops  has  been  located  by  the 
airman,  the  cavalry  could,  if  nccessray,  be  sent  out  to  deter- 
niiue  the  point.  The  cavalry  would  then  only  be  ascertaining 
the  correctness  of  a  specific  observation,  and  would  not 
be  using  up  its  strength  on,  possibly,  an  uncertain 
mission. 

There  are  also  other  points  connected  with  reconuaiseance 
which  are  altogether  beyond  the  capacity  of  aerial  observa- 
tion. The  airman  cannot,  for  instance,  discover  the  morale 
of  the  enemy  on  the  ground.  Nor  can  he  find  out  their 
physical  condition.  An  air  fleet  cannot  keep  in  touch  day 
and  night  with  any  particular  unit  of  the  enemy.  These  are 
some  of  the  reasons  why  the  use  of  aircraft  does  not  diminish 
the  value  of  the  cavalry  for  reconnaissance.  Again,  there  is 
the  possibility  of  bad  weather  rendering  an  aerial  reconnais- 
sance out  of  the  question,  or  the  case  where  the  enemy  is  under 
cover  in  a  wood. 

From  the  preceding  lines  it  will  be  gathered  that  the 
co-operation  of  aircraft  with  cavalry  henceforth  gives  to  a 
Commander-in-Chief  a  means  of  carrying  out  reconnai.-^sance 
which  his  predecessors  did  not  possess.  Therefore,  Napoleon's 
dictum  that  "  an  army  is  nothing  except  for  its  head  "  has 
at  the  present  time  an  even  greater  force  and  significance 
than  a  century  ago,  for  the  "  head,"  by  the  judicious  com- 
bination of  aerial  and  cavalry  scouting,  now  posses.ses  better 
"  eyes." 

There  is  a  point  connected  with  aerial  scouting  which  it 
is  important  always  to  keep  in  mind.  It  is  that  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief must  have  an  exact  estimation  of  the  tem- 
perament and  training  of  his  air  scouts,  for  on  these  con- 


ditions must  depend  the  degree  of  reliance  to  be  placed  on 
their  observations,  carried  out  at  times  under  difficult  cir- 
cumstances. It  may  be  that  there  is  a  greater  degree  of 
understanding  between  British  airmen  and  their  commanders 
than  there  is  between  those  of  the  enemy,  and  this  possibly 
has  contributed  to  the  ascendancy  our  airmen  have  gained. 
If  such  be  really  the  case,  it  would  follow  that,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, the  same  air  reconnaissance  squadron  and  cavalry  force 
should  always  be  employed  to  co-operate  with  each  other  so 
as  to  ensure  the  best  results  from  such  co-operation. 

Another  consideration  of  importance  in  connection  with 
the  use  of  aircraft  for  reconnaissance  duty  is  that  the  com- 
mander must  always  have  a  sufficient  number  of  machines  in 
readiness  to  start  at  a  moment's  notice.  There  must  also  be 
an  ample  number  of  trained  aerial  observers  in  order  that  too 
great  a  continuous  drain  should  not  be  placed  upon  a  small 
force.  It  is  only  with  a  large  air  fleet  that  a  commander  in 
the  present  war  can  derive  the  full  advantage  of  the  co- 
operation of  his  aircraft  and  cavalry. 

In  concluding  this  chapter  on  the  Influence  of  Air 
Power,  the  writer  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  following 
lines  from  Sir  John  French's  despatch,  dated  November  20, 
1914:  "  The  work  performed  by  the  Royal  Flying  Corps  has 
continued  to  prove  of  the  utusost  value  to  the  success  of  the 
operations.  I  do  not  consider  it  advisable  in  this  deppatch  to 
o-o  into  any  detail  as  regards  the  duties  assignotl  to  the  Corps 
and  the  nature  of  their  work,  but  almost  every  day  new 
methods  for  employing  them,  both  strategically  and  tactically, 
are  discovered  and  put  into  practice.  The  development  of 
their  use  and  eniploynieut  has,  indeed,  been  quite  extra- 
ordinary, and  I  feel  sure  that  no  effort  should  be  spared  to 
increase  their  numbers  and  perfect  tl'.eir  equipment  and 
efficiency." 


CORRKSPONDENCE. 


SOLDIERS'    AND    SAILORS'    TOBACCO    FUND. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

De.\r  Sir, — As  I  know  your  valuable  paper  is  extensively 
read  both  by  naval  and  military  officers  on  active  service,  I 
should  be  extremely  glad  if  you  would  allow  me  space  to  ask 
any  Commanding  Officer  who  is  short  of  tobacco  for  his  troops 
at  the  Front  to  communicate  with  me,  and  my  committee  will 
be  pleased,  as  far  as  lies  in  their  power,  to  forward  a  supply. 

I  will  take  this  opportunity  also  to  thank  those  of  your 
readers  who  have  so  kindly  and  promptly  contributed  towards 
the  needs  of  the  wounded  at  the  St.  Malo  Hospitals.  £25 
worth  of  tobacco  and  pipes  have  already  been  despatched. — 
Yours  faithfully, 

W.  Evan  Colli  son,  Hon.  Secretary. 

Central  House,  Kingsway,  W.C. 


QUEEN  ALEXANDRA'S   F.ELD   FORCE    FUND. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — Your  generous  support  of  the  good  work  being 
carried  on  by  this  fund  prompts  me  to  write  that  a  suggestion 
for  its  augmentation  has  been  submitted  by  the  present  writer, 
in  high  quarters,  by  a  proposal  to  hold  a  Wellington  and 
Waterioo  Loan  Collection  of  pictures,  trophies,  etc.,  in  Lon- 
don during  this  centenary  year  of  the  great  battle,  in  aid  of 
this  fund.  .  , 

The  exhibition  might  also  well  include  portraits,  etc.,  of 
Napoleon  and  his  generals,  and  any  other  available  work  (of 
which  there  are  a  large  number  in  this  country),  which  would 
materially  add  to  the  interest  of  the  collection. 

At  Apsley  House  alone  there  is  a  wealth  of  souvenirs, 
including  the  great  marble  figure  of  Napoleon  by  Canova— 
totally  unknown  to  vast  numbers  of  our  own  people  m  the 
present  generation,  and  to  our  many  visitors  in  the  metro- 
polis from  the  countries  of  our  Allies  and  our  Colonies. 

A  suitable  location  at  Kensington  or  elsewhere  can  readily 
be  found  for  the  exhibition,  and  the  fund  in  which  Her 
Maiesty  Queen  Alexandra  is  taking  so  great  an  interest,  and 
to  which  she  has  graciously  lent  the  advantage  of  her  name, 
would,  without  doubt,  substantially  benefit  during  the  coming 

mouths. 

I  am.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

J.  Landfear  Lucas. 
Spectacle  Makers'  Company. 
Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 


ANTI-SUBMARINE    TACTICS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir  _I„  your  issue  of  March  6  your  correspondent  Lord 
Dunleath   submits  proposals  in  this  connection   which   are 


certainly  deserving  of  earnest  consideration.  Some  months 
ago  I  approached  the  authorities  with  very  similar  proposals, 
but  the  submarine  menace  had  not  then  become  so  ac\ite.  Pos- 
sibly a  comparison  of  my  suggestions  with  those  of  your  corre- 
spondent may  be  of  interest  to  your  readers. 

It  should  be  noted  that  I  approach  the  subject  from  the 
standpoint  of  a  naval  architect,  with  many  years'  practical 
experience  in  the  design  and  construction  of  vessels  of  various 
types.  It  is  unquestionable  that  for  submarine  chasing  a 
special  type  must  be  evolved. 

My  conclusions  as  to  the  principal  points  which  should 
be  embodied  in  the  design  of  a  submarine  chaser  are,  how- 
ever, somewhat  different  from  those  suggested  by  your  pre- 
vious correspondent. 

(1)  Speed. — This  must  be  at  least  twice  as  great  as  the 
surface  speed  of  the  fastest  submarine  likely  to  be  encountered. 
Quick  response  to  the  helm  is,  of  course,  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance, combined  with  ability  to  pivot  quickly,  like  a  "  fly 
on  a  pin,"  as  1  have  heard  it  expressed. 

(2)  litimi/ii in/. —This  should  have  no  place  in  the  pro- 
posed tactics,  and  should,  therefore,  not  be  taken  account  ol 
in  the  design.  For  destroyers  such  ramming  tactics  are  quite 
feasible,  but  not  for  the  light  fast  craft  1  advocate.  Besides, 
shallow  draft  is,  in  my  opinion,  of  the  utmost  importance, 
and  this  is  not  compatible  with  ramming  tactics,  unless  the 
submarine  is  caught  in  the  surface  condition,  when  gun  fire 
would  much  more  certainly  destroy  it. 

Armament. — One  Q.F.  gun  on  a  circular,  all-round 
pedestal,  say,  on  top  of  a  conning  tower,  with  some  form  of 
launchable  spar  torpedo  in  the  bow,  and  a  couple  of  large 
calibre  machine-guns  are  sufficient.  A  single  torpedo-tube 
carried  on  an  all-round  racer  aft  might  be  useful  in  emer- 
gency against  enemy  ves.sels,  thus  increasing  the  scope  of  the 
type,  but  it  is  possibly  a  mistake  to  depart  from  the  primary 
purpose  of  submarine  chasing. 

Invkihility. — Low  freeboard  compatible  with  speed  and 
seaworthiness  is,  of  course,  important,  but  high  speed  in  the 
vessel  I  propose  and  sea-keeping  qualities  absolutely  compel 
a  high  forecastle;  wireless  telegraphy  calls  for  some  form  of 
mast;  and  high  power  for  a  very  substantial  funnel  or  funnels. 
It  should  be  possible,  however,  to  so  arrange  the  profile  of  the 
vessel  as  to  very  materially  improve  the  invisibility  as  com- 
pared with,  say,  a  modern  destroyer. 

Let  us  now  con-sider  the  practical  design  of  a  vessel  em- 
bodying these  characteristics;  keeping  in  view  the  supreme 
importance  in  the  present  case  of  rapidity  of  construction  and 
simplicity  of  handling,  without  which  all  our  sviggestions  are 
quite  useless,  since  shipy.irds  are  overcrowded  with  work,  and 
highly-trained  crews  are  needed  in  many  other  directions. 

I  should  take  as  my  model  a  cross  between  a  reduced 

15* 


LAND      AND      W.  x\  T  E  R. 


March  20,  1915. 


torpedo-boat  de-.troyer  and  tlia  TioMiiia,  with  possibly  also 
some  effort  to  work  in  a  hydroplane  after-body. 

I  sho-ild  give  the  full  body,  with  its  higii  forecastle  and 
flaming  bow  lines,  very  much  the  form  of  the  latest 
destroyers,  keeping  draft  at  lowest  possible  limits,  and  round- 
iug-up  the  keel  from  mid:'hip3  to  stern.  The  full  beam  would 
be  carried  very  far  aft  on  the  load-line,  very  much  as  iu  the 
case  of  the  Tiirhinla  already  referred  to.  Perhaps  an  en- 
larged Maple  Leaf  would  best  represent  the  type  advocated. 

Such  a  vessel  at  moderate  speeds  up  to  twenty  knots 
would  travel  very  easily  with  moderate  change  of  trim,  but 
at  .speeds  of  thirty  knots  or  thereby  "squatting"  would 
occur  to  a  considerable  extent,  a  tendency  which  might  be 
utilised  to  advantage  in  quiet  waters  to  obtain  a  hydroplane 
effect,  very  conducive  to  quick  handling  on  the  rudder. 

Eoughly  speaking,  such  a  vessel  could  be  worked  out  on 
a  length  of  200ft.,  a  displacement  not  exceeding  350  tons,  and 
a  draft  of  7ft.  at  normal  trim.  Twin-screw  turbines  and 
two  express  boilers,  oil-fired,  would  be  fitted  to  develop  five 
to  six  thousand  s.h.p. 

A  word  as  to  the  tactic?!  to  be  used  with  such  vessels. 
Flotillas  of  eight  or  ten  would  be  based  on  each  large  shipping 
district  or  naval  base — e.g.,  Thames,  Forth,  Mersey,  Tyue, 
Bristol  Channel,  and  so  forth — v^ith  special  enlarged  flotillas 
for  strategical  points,  such  as  Dover  Straits,  Mull  of  Cantyre, 
St.  George's  Channel,  &c.,  &c.  Ships  making  port  or  ap- 
proaching danger  zones  would  be  shadowed  by  one  or  more  of 
these  special  craft  rapidly  varying  their  positions  relative  to 
the  vessel  shadowed  by  alternating  periods  of  slow  with 
sudden  bursts  of  high  speed,  than  which  there  would  be 
nothing  more  disconcerting  to  the  submarine.  It  is  not  too 
much  to  claim  that  no  submarine  would  think  of  wasting 
torpedoes  in  attacking  a  vessel  so  protected,  nor  would  it  be 
safe  for  a  submarine  to  even  show  its  periscope  in  such  a  neigh- 
bourhood. Flotillas  of  these  vessels  would  also  employ/ 
"  scatter  "  tactics  in  waters  where  a  submarine  has  been 
located.  It  is  at  present  impossible  to  locate  a  subinarine's 
course  after  it  has  once  dived,  but  a  number  of  fast  vessels 
can  from  a  given  point  "  scatter  "  over  the  points  of  the  com- 
pass and  with  fair  prospect  of  locating  the  submarine  again 
at  its  ne.vt  effort  in  surface  observation. 

Unfortunately,  such  a  programme  as  I  have  outlined  re- 
quires the  building  of  at  least  a  hundred  new  vessels  of  this 
special  type.  Frankly,  this  is  quite  out  of  the  question  at 
present;  at  least,  in  this  country.  All  our  available  ship- 
building resources  must  be  utilised  to  provide  the  units  for 
immediate  necessities,  such  as  cruisers,  torpedo-boat 
destroyers,  submarines,  and  other  types  which  the  Censor 
niiglit  not  like  to  have  enumerated.  It  might  be  possible  to 
get  round  this  difTiculty,  but  here  again  publication  is  inad- 
missible. 

In  my  opinion,  some  of  us  ought  to  help  the  authorities 
by  building  and  experimenting  with  some  such  craft  as  I 
have  outlined,  gi'.ing  special  attention  to  simplicty  of  cou- 
structiou  and  standardisation  of  parts  for  rapid  reproduction 
in  batches.  One  thing  may  be  definitely  stated,  and  that  is 
that  the  mere  design  of  a  thoroughly  practical  anti-submarine 
craft  presents  no  difficulty  at  all.  To  provide  a  hundred  such 
for  early  delivery  is  quite  another  matter. 

J.R. 

WASTAGE. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  .<i.d  W.vter. 

Sin, — Seldom  indeed  can  it  be  said  that  Mr.  Belloc  docs 
not  make  his  meaning  abundantly  clear.  But  his  criticism  iu 
your  last  issue  of  the  military  writer's  figures  is  difficult  to 
follow. 

Mr.  Belloc  has  told  us  that  the  total  German  casualties 
arc  forty  per  cent,  of  their  whole  force  in  the  field,  which  he 
puts  down  at  6,000.0a0.  This,  it  will  be  noticed,  would  give 
2,400,000  casualties  in  all. 

On  the  other  hand,  he  estimated  last  month  the  per- 
wannil  losses  of  Germany  alone  at  1,250,000  (to  be  doubled 
if  Austria  is  included).  Tliis  fairly  corresponds  with  the 
larger  figure  given  later  by  the  ndlitary  writer. 

If,  then,  Mr.  Bellce's  2,500,000"  refers  to  pn-mavent 
losses  only,  is  he  now  including  those  of  the  Austrian  Army 
as  well?  If  not,  is  he  estimating  the  to'al  list  of  casualties, 
and  not  (like  the  military  writer)  the  permanent  losses  only? 

Yours  faithfully, 

Shrewsbury.  A.  L.  O. 


MILITARY    HONOURS. 

To  the  Editor  of  L.ind  and  W.\ter. 
r)E.\R  Sir, — Your  military  correspondent  may  be  able  to 
*^P^^'°  t'O  tliose  who,  like  myself,  are  not  conversant  with 


things  warlike  the  following  approximate  figures  based  on 
the  recent  list  of  Military  Honours : 

Percentasje  of  Honour?!  awarded  to  Regimental  Officer* 

iQ  Iba  Field 5  p.O. 

Percentage  of  Hoaoura  awarded  to  Staff  Ofiicera  in  the 

Field 35  p.O. 

Casualties  among  Regimental  Officers 30  p.o. 

CdsuaUies  among  tliu  Staff 5  p.o. 

It  would  seem  from  above  almost  as  easy  for  a  Regi-« 
mental  Officer  to  acquire  a  place  in  the  "  Roll  of  Honour  "  u 
for  a  Staff  Officer  to  appear  in  the  "  List  of  Honours." 

While  at  the  same  time  the  Regimental  Officer  runs  six 
times  as  much  chance  of  being  knocked  out,  with  one-seventh 
the  chance  of  being  noticed. — Yours  truly, 

CiVILIAK. 

March  2,  1915. 


ARTICLE    ON    SUBMARINES. 

To  the  Editor  of  L.\sd  and  Water. 

Sir, — Now  that  submarines  are  so  much  before  the  publia 
would  it  not  be  useful  if  your  paper,  v/hich  has  so  many 
interesting  articles  iu  it,  was  to  get  some  naval  expert  who 
can  v/rite  intelligibly  to  give  us  an  article  on  submarines  t 
The  public  know  very  little  about  their  strong  and  weak  points 
or  really  what  their  caiJabilities  are  or  how  they  can  be  best 
attacked  or  guarded  against.  I  would  suggest  the  following 
points  would  be  of  interest ; 

(1)  How  lon:5  can  thev  stay  under  water,  and  how  do  they  sta/ 

Uenoath  the  surl'iR-e' 

(2)  How  loiij;  doe3  it  tal«>  thoni  to  sink  or  ris«? 

(3)  What   rate  do  they    lra-,el   as  a   rule  above  and   below  tb« 

surface  ? 

(4)  What  is  the  emalleil   lifle,   gnn,  bullet,  or  shell  which  will 

pierce  them? 

(5)  How  long  call  they  keep  the  sea  without  replenishing  thei» 

stores  ? 

(6)  What  ia  their  ai-niameiit  besides  torpedoes? 

(7)  How   do   men-of-wir   ,Tr.d    tci'pedoboats   attack   and   defeiul 

themsel.-es  agtinst  submarine*? 

— Yours  truly, 

P.    C.    S.    P.^YNE, 

2ud  Lieut.  Beds.  Yeomanry. 
13,  High  Street,  Olney,  Bucks. 


LA    MEDAILLE    MILITAIRE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  a:;d  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — I  should  be  much  obliged  if  you  could  giva 
me  the  follov/ing  information  through  your  paper,  with  regard 
to  the  French  decoration  "  La  Medaille  Militaire  ": 

(1)  How  many  classes  are  there? 

(2)  What   class    are    the    W.O.,    N.C.O.,  and    men    to 

receive  whose    names   appeared   in   Army   Ordert 

under  date  November  5,  1914  ! 
(Z)  What  colour  is  the  ribbon? 
(4)  Is  the  ribbon  colour  the  same  for  all  classes! 
Waverley  Hotel,  Bournemouth. 


MISSING. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — We  see  daily  in  the  newspapers  reports  from  our 
front  that  "  a  section  of  our  trenches  have  been  lost  or  recap- 
tured," and  that  besides  the  "  killed  and  wounded  "  many 
hundreds  of  our  men  are  "missing."  It  seems  hardly 
possible  that  a  section  of  a  trench  can  contain  so  many.  An 
explanation  of  this — to  nie  and  others  a  puzzle — -as  to  whera 
the  missing  come  from,  and  where  they  go  to,  and  how  they 
get  there,  might  quiet  our  doubts. — Your  obedient  servant, 

Y. 

Tangier  and  Constitutional  Clubs. 


MR.   HILAIRE  BELLOCS  LECTURES  ON  THE  WAR. 

Newcastle Town  Itali Fiiday 19:Maroh,3and8.30, 

Glassow St.  Andrew's  Hail.  Monday 22  Manh,  8.15  p.m. 

Edinburgh Usher  Hall Tuesday 23  March,  8  p.m. 

Manchester Free  Trade  Hall...  Wednesday 24  March,  8.30  p.m. 

Soutliport Cambridge  Hal!....  Thursday 23  March,  8  p.m. 

Seats  may  now  be  booked  for  the  next  series  of  Lectures  at  Quf>en'» 

Hall  ;  these  are  to  be  given  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  April.  May, 

aiid  June. 

MR.  JANE'S  LECTURES  ON  THE  NAVAL  WAR. 

Bournemouth....  Pavilion Friday 19  March,  3  p.m. 

Guildford Borough  Hall Saturday 20  Afarch,  3ii.ni. 

Hovo Town  Hall Tuesday 23  Marcii,  3  p.m. 

Bath Assembly  Room.s. .  Thursday 25  March,  3  p. m. 

Malvern Assembly  Rooms..  Friday 26  March,  3  p.m. 

Shrewsbury Assembly  Rooms.    Saturday 27  March,  3  p.m. 

Mr.  Walter  Leaf,  D.Litt..  will  lecture  on  "The  Dardanelles"  al 
the  .^olian  Hall  on  Friday,  Marcli  26lh,  at  8  p.m.  Tickets,  pric« 
7s.  6d.,  5s.,  2?.  5d.,  and  Is.,  can  be  obtained  from  Miss  P.  Strachey,  58, 
Victoria  Street,  .S.W. 


Trinted  by  Tin  Victoria  Houss  PRiKriNa  Co.,  Lm.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitefriars,  London,  E.O. 


March  20,   1915 


LAND    AND     WATER 


noio 


Pens 


are  the  only  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 

THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO.,    LTD. 


U 


FIRTH  S 

STAINLESS '  STEEL 

for  CUTLERY,  etc. 

Neither   Rusts,  Stains,  nor   Tarnishes. 

ARTICLES  MADE  FROM  THIS 
STEEL,  BEING  ENTIRELY  UN- 
AFFECTED BY  FOOD  ACIDS, 
FRUITS,  VINEGAR,  etc.,  WILL  BE 
FOUND  TO  BE  OF  ENORMOUS 
ADVANTAGE  IN  HOTELS, 
CLUBS,  RESTAURANTS, 
CAMPS.  NEITHER  THE  KNIFE- 
BOARD  NOR  CLEANING 
MACHINE  IS  NOW  NECESSARY. 
n  CUTLERY  OF  THIS  STEEL 
MAY  BE  HAD  OF  ALL  THE 
LEADING  MANUFACTURERS. 
SEE  THAT  KNIVES  BEAR  THIS 
MARK. 


i 


_  firth) 
stainless) 


Original  and  Sole  Makers: 

THOS.  FIRTH  &  SONS,  Ltd. 

SHEFFIELD. 


BOOKS       OF 
READERS    OF 


INTEREST       TO 
"LAND  AND    WATER." 


mv 


March  to  Timbuctoo 

By    GENERAL   JOFFRE 

with  a  Biographical  Introduction,  "  The  Abbd,"  by  ERNEST  DIMNET, 
author  of  "FRANCE   HERSELF  AGAIN." 

Bound  in  Cloth,  with  a  Portrait  Wrapper,  2s>  neti 


IN 
THE 


ENEMY'S 
COUNTRY 

Being  the  Diary  of  a  little  tour  in 

Germany  and  elsewhere  during  the 

first  daj's  of  the  War. 

By  MARY  HOUGHTON 


With  ao  Introduction  by 
EDWARD  GARNETT 


Cr.  8vo. 


Cloth,  5s.  net. 


A  DIPLOMAT'S 
MEMOIR  of  1870 

Being  an  account  of  a  balloon  escape 
from  the  Siege  of  Paris,  and  a  Pohti- 
■  cal  Mission  to  London  and  Vienna. 

By    FREDERIC    REITLINGER 

Private  Secretary  to  Jtf.  Juies  Favre, 

Head  of  the  National  Defence  Govern^ 

ment  of  WO. 


Translated  from  the  French  by 
HENRY   REITLINGER 


With 


Pictorial     Wrapper, 
2s.  net. 


Cloth, 


THE 


LITTLE  TOWNS  OF  FLANDERS 

A  Book  of  Woodcuts  by  ALBERT  DELSTANCHE 
With   a    Prefatory    Letter    from    EMILE    VERHAEREN 

This  edition,  with  the  plates  printed  from  the  original  woodblocks,  and  the 
text  set  in  Florence  Type,  will  be  limited  to  500  numbered  copies,  100  of 
which  will  be  signed  by  M.  Delstanche.  The  unsigned  copies,  demy  4(0, 
bound  in  boards,  will  be  sold  at  12s.  6d.  net.  The  signed  copies,  bound  in 
vellum  with  silk  ties,  at  £t  is.  net. 


LONDON     CHATTO  &  WINDUS 


ST,    MARTIN'S 
LANE,  W.C. 


Harrods   Khaki    Shirts 
for   Officers 


Warm  and 
Comfortable 


THE  Officers* 
Khaki  Shirts, 
one  of  which 
is  here  sketched,  are 
thoroughly  dependable 
in  every  way  ;  they 
arc  smart,  too,  and  of 
the  correct  style  and 
pattern  for  regulation 
wear. 


The  cut  and  work- 
manship are  of  the 
highest  order,  and  carry 
the  obvious  stamp  of 
luving  been  made  by 
expert  shirt  -  makers. 
Tue  fitting  is  perfect. 
Quoted  here  are  the 
prices  for  different 
styles : 


With  collars  attached,  each  O/ll  and  10/6 
Without  collars,  -  each  o/O  and  lU/u 
Collars  to  match,    -     each     1/ "         and         1/0 

HARRODS  LTD  LON  DON,  S.W. 

Richard  Burbidt4,  Manatint  Director. 


^7  1 


LAND     AND     WATER 

AN    APPEAL 

Our    "  Land    and    Water  "    Ambulance    Scheme 

By    ATHERTON    FLEMING 

,eek's    article    I    endeavoured,    to    the  must     suffer.        It     is    the     intention 

blHty,   to   impress  upon  the  readers  of  of    this    journal    to    open     a    subscnp 

the  absolute   necessity  for  an  adequate  idea    of    replacing    one,    at     anv    rat^ 

or  ambulances  at  the  front.     We  cannot  funds  will    allow.       In   order   to  do  this 

,■.       We  cannot  lake  the  risk  of  having  needed.       The    cause    is    a    good    one. 


March  2o,  1915 


A  RELIC  FROM  THE  FRONT 

Pathetic  interest  attaches  to  the  above  picture  :-The  eogales.  which  are  of  "  Tiiplex  ■'  slasj  weie  recover  d  (.ora 
the  wreck  of  an  aeroplane  which  (ell  nose  first  and  buried  its  ensme  some  2  It  in  the  frozen  8-ound.  1  he 
unfortunate  pilot's  face  was  completely  wrecked  by  the  instrument  board,  but.  as  will  be  seen,  the  g'ass  ol  the 
sossles  which  were  still  in  position  was  found  in  the  condition  shown  in  the  illustration.  It  slanrfs  to  reason 
that  had  the  pilot  been  wearing  ordinary  glass  gogties  and  escaped  with  his  life  he  would  most  probably  have 
been  blinded 


of     the    proprietors 
tion     list     with    the 
more    than    one    if 
the  sum  of  £500  is 
the    sum    required 
is    not    large, 
and    I     am     sure 
the      readers      of 
L  .-^  N  D  AND 

W  .-v  T  E  R  are 
sufficiently  gen- 
erous to  enable 
the  scheme  t  o 
be  carried 
through  success- 
fully. No  sub- 
s  c  r  i  p  t  i  o  n  will 
be  too  small ; 
the  modest 
sum  of  one 
shillmg  from  each 
reader  would 
b  e  sufficient  t  o 
supply  a  fleet 
o  f  ambulances. 
One  ambulance 
only  is  asked 
for,  for  the 
initial  effort. 
Please  help  to 
the  best  of  your 
ability  .  Full 
particulars  of 
the  scheme 
will  be  given 
in     our    next 


to  be  replaced  at  once,  or  our  wounded     issue,  and  the  subscription  list  will  then  be  opened. 


ENGINE   '* LAZINESS" 


car  be  a  four-cylinder,  high-powered  one  or 
.  single-cylinder,  it  is  equally  liable  to  the  in- 
own  as  loss  o{  power — a  form  of  laziness,  if 
I,  but  one  for  which  there  is  always  a  cause  ; 
can  be  treated,  and,  what  is  more,  cured. 
;  loss  of  power  can  be  considered  under  three 
mpression  ;    (2)    poor  ignition ;     and  (3)  poor 

may  be  due  to  leakage  at  either  the  inlet  or 
J  plug,  compression  chamber  (if  it  be  a  detach- 

rings.  ff  a  little  soap  or  oil  is  placed  round 
the  engine  started  up,  escape  of  bubbles  will 
he  leak,  and  when  found  it  can  be  remedied. 
;lain  is  broken  a  new  plug  is  necessary  ;  if  the 
b  "  blows  "  a  new  washer  is  required.  Copper 
low  made  of  all  sizes  and  shapes,  but,  failing 
let  of  asbestos  cord  rubbed  up  with  a  little  red 
I  gas-tight  joint.  Inspection  will  reveal  if  the 
t,  and  they  are  pitted,  they  require  grinding, 
)n  its  seat  perfectly.  Tliis  can  be  proved  b\' 
d  marking  the  seat  in  a  few  places  with  chalk, 
and  press  it  well  home.  Move  it  round  with 
:  it  out,  and  if  the  fit  is  correct  it  will  at  once 
the  piston  rings  may  be  a  cause  of  their  not 
n.  PulUng  the  engine  round  after  injecting 
gh  the  compression  cocks  is  the  treatment, 
or  worn  piston  rings  are  the  last  and,  I  believe, 
n  this  class.  Treatment  will  depend  on  the 
new  piston  rings  may  be  needed,  or  if  the  liner 

need  relapping,  and,  if  much  is  so  removed, 
is  rings.  With  proper  lubrication,  however,  a 
ee  or  four  years  on  the  set  of  rings,  and  the 
uire  lapping  in  double  that  time ;  but  this  all 
1  sufficient  oiling. 


Poor  ignition  may  be  due  to  the  plug,  coil,  accumulators  01 
contacts.  If  the  plug  is  sooted  it  should  be  taken  out  and  cleaned  or 
a  new  one  put  in.  If  the  platinum  points  on  the  coil  trembler  have 
worn  irregularly  remove  the  screw  and  trembler  blade,  and  with  a 
very  fine  file  dress  them  so  that  they  are  square  with  one  another  ; 
then  replace,  and,  with  the  contact-maker  at  contact,  adjust  the 
trembler  to  give  a  good  "  buzz."  If  the  accumulators  are  run  down 
get  them  recharged,  and  if  away  from  home  borrow  a  fresh  set.  If 
none  can  be  obtained  it  may  be  possible  to  get  home  by  adjusting 
the  sparking  plug  points  a  little  nearer  to  one  another.  The  usual 
place  where  contact  trouble  occurs  is  at  the  contact-maker  ;  the 
fibre  wheel  may  be  worn  out  of  truth  with  the  \\  ipe,  or  the  latter  may 
itself  be  irregularly  worn.  A  new  wipe  can  be  fitted  or  the  old  one 
can  be  filed  true.  If  the  fibre  ring  is  much  worn  it  will  need  spinning 
in  the  lathe,  but  on  the  road  the  wipe  can  be  usually  adjusted  so  as 
to  get  the  engine  to  take  one  home  with  a  good  pull.  Often  the  spring 
that  keeps  the  wipe  in  contact  merely  wants  bending  or  pulling  out 
so  as  to  cause  it  to  press  more  firmly  against  the  ring.  Mud  or  oil 
on  this  part  is  a  frequent  cause  of  stoppage,  but  occasional  cleansing 
will  prevent  this.  Loose  terminals  or  partly-broken  wires,  too,  may 
be  the  cause  of  poor  ignition,  also  imperfect  insulation  of  the  leads. 
The  latter  at  the  accumulators  often  corrode ;  after  attaching  them 
it  is  well  to  smear  on  a  little  grease,  which  will  prevent  the  acid,  which 
often  slightly  escapes,  from  attacking  them.  All  exposed  wires 
should  also  be  well  insulated.  I  believe  in  putting  them  througl 
rubber  tubing  and  then  lead  gas  piping,  and  using  tinned  copper  wire 
covered  with  vulcanised  rubber.  This  may  be  dearer,  but  it  obviates 
all  possibihty  of  a  "  short." 

If  the  water  circulation  is  imperfect  theengine  will  heat,  the  cylinder 
oil  may  then  burn,  and  the  rings,  among  other  possibilities,  not  hold 
compression  ;  in  addition,  the  cyhnder  will  be  so  hot  and  the  gas  will 
expand  so  much  that  a  fuU  charge  cannot  enter,  and  what  does,  as  a 
result  of  the  excessive  heat,  will  explode  prior  to  full  compression,  so  it  is 
as  well  to  see  to  the  pump  and  also  that  the  water  tank  contains  water. 


MajCi  '-^ 


Bcii:*- 


1  :«(■<*■ 


t 


lOTHiUK 
F 

-IBO 

ni 


T 


CS.4PTi 


"'WfwdtoiBh, 

11  v.,      -   A: 


374 


Maich  20,   1915 


LAND    AND     WATER 


A     PARABLE     OF     PARA. 

The   tale   of  the   man   who   bought    not 
wisely  but  too  well. 

CHAPTER  THE  FIRST. 

TWO  merchants  of  the  East  met  at  the  gate 
of  the  city,  each  with  his  ass  well-laden 
as  if  fora  long  journey.  "  Whithergoestthou, 
friend?"  asked  the  one.  "Dost  thou  perchance 
also  journey  to  Damascus  ?  "  "  Even  so,"  replied 
the  other,  "and  if  thou  be  willing,  we  will  journey 
on  our  road  together,  for  these  be  perilous  times 
and  the  way  is  hard." 

"  Yea,  verily,  thou  art  right,  friend  ;  hard  for 
man  and  beast.  Hast  thou  seen  to  it  that  thine 
ass  is  well-shod  ? "  "  Of  a  surety,  good  friend, 
and  shoes  have  1  to  spare  should  aught  befall," 
Whereon  the  other  smiled  in  his  beard,  but 
answered  not,  and  they  went  on  their  way,  the 

one  with  the  other.  (To  be  icniinued.) 

PUBLISHED    BY 
THE    DUNLOP    RUBBER   CO.    LTD., 
Para   Mills,      ..      Aston   Cross,     ..      Birmingham. 

H.  Regent  Sireel,  LONDON,  S.W.  PARIS:  4,  Rue  du  Coionel  Moll. 
Foundris   of   the    Pneumatic   Tyre  Ini-ustrv  thrrughout  the  VC'crld. 


Y'OU  cannot  buy  a 
German  car  ;  you 
might  buy  a  Neutral 
car ;  you  should  buy 
a    British    car. 


H 


UMBER     CARS     ARE     EN- 
TIRELY    BRITISH. 


HUMBER   LIMITED.   COVENTRY. 

LONDON:  32  Holborn  Viaduct.  E.C. 

60-64  BromptoD   Road.  S.W. 
London    Repair  Works — Canterbury  Road. 

Kilburo.  N  W. 

SOUTHAMPTON-27   London   Road. 
Agents   Everywhere. 


375 


LAND    AND    WATER 


March  20,   19 1 5 


THE  WINTER  IS 
NOT  YET  OVER 

bitter    winds 

sweep  over  the  plains 
of  Belgium  in  the 
early  Spring. 
Extra  protection  is 
still  acceptable  to 
officers  and  men. 


Russian  Hood  Scarf  in  fleecy 
wool  material.  12/6 

"Stanley"  Cape  Sheet  of 
"  Marsliproof,"  as  supplied 
by  us  to  the  British  Red 
Cross  Society,  forming  cape 
or  motor-apron,  ground-sheet 
or  sleeping-bag.  _  10/6 

Lined  fur.  6  guineas. 

Woolly  Cardigans  with  long 

sleeves,  strong  in  wear,  grey. 

80/-  a  dozen. 

Fleecy  Mittens  or  Cuffs  in 
dark  assorted  colours,  special 
value.  11/- a  dozen. 


MARSHALL© 
SNELGROVE 

Special  Department  for  Cam- 
paigning Accessories.  Direct 
Entrance  Corner  of  Oxford 
Street  &  Marylebone  Lane, 

LONDON 


The 

SUBMARINE 
MENACE 

The  sanest,  surest  safeguard  for  all  those  who  adven- 
ture at  sea  in  these  days  of  mines  and   submarines  is  the 

*  Gieve ' 

Life  SavingWaistcoat 

Of  the  twelve  officers  taken  from  the  water  on  the  sinking 
of   H.M.S.    Formidable  ten  were  wearing  this    waistcoat. 

From  recent  evidence  given  by  the  above  and  others 
in  a  position  to  judge,  the  superiority  of  the  "Gieve" 
Life-Saving    Waistcoat   lies    in    the    following    important 

ADVANTAGES  :— 


I.    The  wearer  is  kept    aHoat  indefinitely, 
undress  if  be  so  desires. 


although  fully  clothed,  and   can 


a.  Can  alwavs  be  worn  (deflated)  with  or  without  tJniform  as  an  ordinary 
waistcoat  without  looking  unsightly  or  feeling  uncomfortable. 

3.  Can  be  inflated  sufficiently  to  keep  wearer  afloat  witliin  20  seconds,  and  when 
fully  inflated  (in  about  30  seconds)  is  buoyant  enough  for  wearer  to  assist  two 
others  if  necessary. 

4.  Each  waistcoat  carries  a  flask  ready  for  emergency. 

5.  No  matter  how  rough  the  sea  or  how  strong  the  gale  the  "Gieve"  Life- 
Saving  Waistcoat  keeps  its  wearer  always  head  and  thvulders  clear  of  the  water, 
with  arms  tree,  and  permits  him  to  recline  in  any  position,  and  freely  to  help 
himself  and  others. 


Made  to  any  size, 
flannel  lined. 


GIEVE'S 

Gieve,    Matthews  &■ 
Seagrove,  Ltd. 


50/- 


On   view   and   on 
sale  at 


LONDON— 65  South  Mollon  Street. 
PORTSMOUTH— The  Hard. 
DEVONPORT— 44  Fore  Street. 
CHATHAM— Railway  Street. 
WEYMOUTH-i  &  2  Grosvenor  Place. 
SHEERNESS— 72  High  Street,  Ulue  Town. 
EDINBURGH-  30a  George  Street. 
HARWICH— Kingsway,  Dovercourt. 


A  SOFT 
SERVICE  CAP 

(Patent  No.  5002/14). 

Indispensable  to  Officers 
at  the  front,  most  comfort- 
able to  wear,  and  retains 
its  shape.  Rolls  up  into 
small  compass  for  pocket 
or  haversack.  Absolutely 
Waterproof,  with  a  back 
curtain  that  folds  inside 
when  not  required.  Kept 
in  all  sizes. 

Price  16/6 

Obtainable  only  from 


MILITARY    OUTFITTERS 


.STUDD  &  MILLINGTON,sY^:n^.rs.rLond'o.w^ 


/I 


DRYFOOT 


the  ideal 
Waterproof 

Copy  of  leller  just  receiyed  from  the  Front 

From  Lleut.-Col.  C.  E.  Stewart.  Black  Watch.  1st  Batt.. 
1st  Division.  British  Expeditionary  Force :—  Thank  you 
so  much  for  the 'Dryfoot' which  arrived  safely.  It  has 
been  well  tested  by  me.  and  has  certainly  done  all  it 
professed.  In  spite  of  the  muddiest  of  fields,  nw  boots 
have  kept  dry  Inside,  so  I  know  that  it  will  be  very 
welcome  to  the  men." 

WHY  NOT  SFND  YOUR  FRIEND  IN  CAMP 

ATINf      IT     WILL    RE    APPRECIATED. 

To  be  obtained  from  all  leading  Shoe  Firms  &  Stores 

Price  1/-  large  tin;  6d.  small  tin. 

5.,/r  Manu/acrurers :  .„.«„  ,  .-,„ 

THE     SEAL     PRODUCTS,     LTD. 

Wholesale  only.  Kllburn,   London,   N.W. 


OPE®BmDLE)B 

Civil.  Militarv  &  Naual  Sbilors  ^^ 
■.■■■III  ■"* 

OFFICERS'    KIT. 

Officers  at  the  Front  have  learnt  from  bitter  experience  that  the 
excessive  strain  on  active  service  renders  uniforms  made  from 
any  but  the  finest  Khaki  useless  in  a  few  weeks.  Although  there 
is  a  regulation  colour,  there  is  no  regulation  quality  for  Officers' 
materials,  and  in  consequence  the  best  quality  costs  from  300  to 
400  per  cent,  (a  startling  assertion,  but  true)  more  than  the 
indifferent  qualities  often  used. 

The  prices  charged  for  Service  Kit  by  Pope  &  Bradley  are  quoted 
for  the  finest  and  most  expensive  materials  procurable  and  for 
West  End  workmanship.  The  policy  of  the  House  has  always 
been  to  supply  only  the  best  that  money  can  buy,  and  considers 
its  reputation  at  stake  over  every  Military  garment  produced. 
The  initial  War  Office  grant  is  amply  sufficient  to  cover  a  full 
equipment  from  Pope  &  Bradley,  and  it  is  a  false  economy  to  en- 
deavour to  try  to  save  a  few  pounds  by  buying  second-grade  Kit. 


Service  Jacket  (Heavy  Khaki  Serge) 

Do.  (Guards'  Barathea)    . . 

Bedford  Cord  Breeches  (Buckskin  sirapp  d| 
Slacks    .  . 

British  Warm 

Service  Greatcoat 


£3  3 
£4  4 
£2  12 
£1  5 
£3  15 
£4  10 


0 
0 
6 
0 
0 
0 


MUFTI. 


The  Mufti  productions  of  the  House  represent  the  highest  tradi- 
tions of  Bond  Street  tailoring,  and,  by  trading  upon  a  rigid  cash 
basis,  are  offered  at  the  most  moderate  prices  compatible  with 
their  quality. 

Lounge  Suits from     £4     4     0 

Overcoats         "        ~1     1     ° 

Evening  Suits .1         £6      6     0 

Upon  application,  we  shall  be  pleased  to  forward  our  book,  "THE  MAN  OF 
TO-DAY,"  dealing  exhaustively  with  men's  dress  in  every  phase. 

TWO    ESTABLISHMENTS    ONLY 

14  OLD  BOND  STREET.'W® 
11-13  SOUTHAMPTON  ROW^WC 


.170 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 

Vol    LXrV  No.  2759  SATURDAY.  MARCH  27.  1915  [r^J'.'^^iVi'^Kl']     U^^iLlh^'^iKKV^ 


Copyright,  Lcja\ettt 


VICE-ADMIRAL    SACKVILLE    H.    GARDEN 


Commanding  the  Allied  Fleet  which  is  engaged  in  opening  ihe  way  of  the  Dardanelles 


LAND    AND     WATER 


March  27,    1915 


PERMANENT  COAL. 

A  Clever  Invention.  An  Inexpensive  Appliance, 

Suitable    for    all    Coal-Grates,     which    Saves 

Scuttles  upon   Scuttles    of  Coal. 

An  exceedingly  clever  invention  by  a  North-country  scientist  bids  fair  to 
revolutionise  all  existing  ideas  of  coal  consumption.  It  is  suitable  for  grates 
of  all  kinds  and  sizes  (including  kitchen  ranges),  and  only  costs  3/-,  or  3/6 
post  free. 

No   Alteration  in  Appearance   of    Fire.      No    Treatment 
of  Fuel.    No  Special  Installation,  or  Renewal. 

The  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  is  a  device  of  special  design  and  com- 
position, fully  protected  by  Patent,  which  issimply  placed  in  the  centre  of  amy 
grate.  It  scientifically  utilises  the  heat  energy  created  by  the  combustion 
of  the  coal,  which,  instead  of  flying  up  the  chimney,  as  is  the  case  of  the 
larger  portion  of  such  energy  in  ordinary  grates,  is  made  to  bring  the  mantle 
to  incandescent  heat.  Thus  there  lies  in  the  centre  of  the  fire  a  white  hot 
mass  of  what  may  be  termed  everlasting  coal,  throwing  off  more  heat  than 
coal  alone  can  give,  yet  absolutely  unburnable,  and  as  good  at  the  end  of 
twelve  months  as  it  is  the  first  day.  The  appearance  of  the  fire  is  in  no  way 
altered;  the  mantle  is  completely  covered  by  the  surrounding  coal,  and  its 
presence  cannot  be  detected.  No  Installation,  Alteration,  or  Special 
Treatment  of  the  Fuel  or  the  Grate  is  Necessary.  There  is  no 
recurring  expenditure  of  any  kind  ;  when  once  you  have  purchased  the  fire 
mantle  at  its  modest  price  of  3s.  you  can  enjoy  for  ever  a  beautifully  bright 
and  hot  fire  at  an  enormous  saving  of  coal.  The  mantle  is  placed  into  the 
grate  with  exactly  as  much— and  no  more — trouble  than  it  is  to  put  on  a 
lump  of  coal.     It  requires  no  attention  or  care  of  any  kind. 

Remarkable  Test  Figures. 

As  the  result  of  a  recent  strictly  supervised  test  upon  modern  grates,  it 
was  found  that  the  average  consumption  of  coal  per  grate  in  the  ordinary 
grate  (eight  grates  were  experimented  upon  in  this  particular  test)  was  34  lb. 
of  coal  for  a  period  of  11  hours.  On  the  following  day  one  of  the  new  fire 
mantles  was  placed  in  each  of  these  same  grates,  and  the  coal  consumption 
per  grate  for  a  period  of  12 J  hours  was  then  found  to  have  been  reduced 
to  19  lb.  30Z.,  whilst  the  heat  was  greater. 

Saves  its  Cost  in  a  Few  Days. 

The  price  of  the  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  is  3s.  (3s.  6d.  post  free), 
which  small  sum  is  saved  back  in  a  few  days.  The  mantle  lasts  for  an 
indefinite  time  and  can  be  used  in  grates  of  any  size,  pattern,  or  construction. 
On  account  of  the  proportionate  saving  in  postage,  two  mantles  can  be 
dispatched  post  free  to  any  address  in  the  kingdom  on  receipt  of  6s.  6d.,  and 
three  for  only  gs.  At  this  time  of  enforced  economy,  and  with  the  additional 
danger  of  the  present  high  coal  prices  rising  still  further,  the  great  saving 
effected  by  the  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  should  not  be  neglected  Orders 
and  remittances  should  be  addressed  to  The  Incandescent  Fire  Mantle  Syndi- 
cate (Dept.  76),  9  Station  Parade,  Queen's  Road,   Peckham,   London,  S.E. 


The 


LOVE  OF  A  BARGAIN 


CHE  love  of  a  barg.iin  is 
not  essentially  the  pre- 
rogative of  women  ;  it  is 
not  the  exclusive  enjoyment 
of  the  lovy-of-purse.  It  is 
inherent  and  innate  in  all  of 
us — no  matter  what  our 
position. 

In  other  words,  the  know- 
ledge of  having  secured  un- 
usually high  value  for  our 
expenditure  brings  a  secret 
joy  and  satisfaction — a  joy 
and  satisfaction  transcending, 
in  point  of  fact,  those  which 


follow   even   a   free    gift    of 
something  of  great  worth  ! 

Every  purchase  made  of 
Jelks  &  Sons  may  be  re- 
garded in  the  light  of  a 
bargain.  Owing  to  the 
widcspre:id  business  they  do 
by  private  treaty,  by  secur- 
ing complete  and  beautiful 
homes  from  well-circum- 
>tanced  people  who,  for  one 
reason  or  another,  arc 
giving  up  housekeeping — 
they  are  in  a  position  to 
offer 


High-grade  Second-hand  Furniture 


at   prices  which  are  without 
parallel  in  the  business. 

Each  month  they  publish 
a  Bargain  List  of  articles 
ranging  from  a  Jacobean 
sideboard  to  a  lizard  skin, 
including  articles  of  terlu, 
articles  of  common  use — 
household    goods    of    every 

A  penonal  call  U  solicited,  otherwise  WRITE 
BOOKLET  1  °ost  free).       London  Deliveries  all 


description.  Lovers  of  a 
bargain  would  do  well  to 
send  their  names  and 
addresses  to  Messrs.  Jelks 
to  be  placed  on  their  list 
lor  a  free  monthly  copy 
of  this  unique  guide  to 
"the  better  things"  in 
furniture. 

TO-DAT  FOE  THE  DEBOEIPTIVE  BARGAIN 

Districts  daily.      Country  Orders  Carriage  Paid. 


^""„';S'-'    W.    JELKS   &   SONS    s/,.r,.„ 

263,  26S,  267,  269.  271.  273,  275.  HOLLOWAY  ROAD,  LONDON,  N 

Tele.  :  259S,  2S9«  North :  ,,,.6  Central.  Telegrams  :  ••  Jellicoe.  London  ■ 

BEMOVAL    ESTIMATE   FEEB. 


;f '    ^ 


Send  him  a  Flask  of 


HORLICK'S 

MALTED  MILK  TABLETS 

Think      what     a     blessing     these     delicious     Food 

Tablets    are    to    men    on     active     service. They 

are  always  ready  for  immediate  use,  and  a 
few  dissolved  in  the  mouth  will  maintain  the 
strength  of  the  Soldier  when  he  most  needs 
it.  They  supply  sufficient  nourishment  to 
sustain  for  hours  ;  give  increased  body  heat 
and   vitality  ;     prevent   fatigue,    and    relieve    thirst. 

Send    a   Flask   to   YOUR   Soldier. 

We  will  send  post  free  to  ANY  address  a  flask  of  these 
delicious  and  sustaining  food  tablets  and  a  neat  vest  pocket 
case  on  receipt  of  1/6.  If  the  man  is  on  active  service, 
be  particular  to  give  his  name,  regimental  number,  regiment, 
brigade  and  division. 

Of   all    Chemists    and   Stores,    in    convenient    pocket 
flasks,  1/-   each.      Larger  sizes,  1/6,  2/6  and  11/. 


Liberal  Sample  Bottle  sent  post  free  for  3d.   in  stamps. 
HORLICK'S  MALTED  MILK  CO.,  Slough,  Bucks. 


MIIIHIIIIIIIIIIR 


SSIIK 


s  Are  you  Run-down  S 

Ba  ,  B 

■■  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over-work  ■■ 

gg  — when  your  vitality  is  lowered — when  you  feel  "any-  ^m 

■■  how" — when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge" — when  the  ■§ 

■■  least   exertion   tires  you — you  are   in   a  "Run-down"  JJ 

2  condition.     Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  ^J 

JJ  uant  of  water.     And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  ■■ 

■■  flower — so  '  Wiiicaniis  '  gives  new  life  to  a  "  run-down"  S 

■■  constitution.     I'rom  even  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  ^> 

1^  feel  it  stimulating  and   invigorating  you,  and  as  you  ■■ 

■■  continue,  you  can  feel  it  surcharging  your  whole  system  2 

SJ  with   new  health — new  strength — new   vigour   and  netf  •■ 

SSl  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle  ?  ■■ 

s  Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  S 

■^  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial   bottle  of  *  Wincarnis'— not  a  mere  taste  |H 

^W  but  enough  to  do   you   good.      Enclose   three   penny   stamps  fto   pay  JH 

2  postauei.     COLEMAN  &  CO.  Ltd.,  W212.  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwich.  ■■ 


aiiiiiiiHBiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifi 


386 


March   27,    1915 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THROUGH  THE  EYES  OF  A  WOMAN 


By  MRS 
Dress  v.  Clothes 

DRESS  !  "  said  the  Mere  Male  in  a  superior 
way.  "  How  can  you  possibly  think  of  dress 
at  such  a  time  as  this  ?  " 
"  But  I  am  not  exactly  thinking  of 
dress,"  I  answered,  looking  up  meekly  from 
the  pile  of  patterns  and  designs  my  dressmaker  had  just 
sent  me.     "  I  am  thinking  of  clothes — a  very  different  thing." 

"  That's  mere  femini'  e  prevarication,"   said  the   Mere 
Male,  who  is  a  lover  of  long     ,    _ 
words. 

"  No,  my  good  man, 
it's  not,"  said  I.  "  Far  • 
from  it.  It  is  a  case  of 
sheer  necessity.  I,  like  most 
other  women  and  like  the 
lady  in  tlie  song.  '  have 
nothing  to  wear.'  We  have 
got  to  buy  some  clothes, 
or  we  shall  have  to  remain 
indoors,  clothed  like  squaws 
in  blankets." 

"So  I  suppose  in  a 
short  time,"  said  the  Mere 
Male,  with  an  ever-ready 
wit,  "  I  shall  have  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  you  in  a 
wide  skirt,  a  coat  like  a 
badly  cut  mess  jacket,  and 
a  pill-box  hat." 

"  To  say  nothing  of 
boots  twelve  inches  high," 
I  put  in,  not  to  be  outdone 
in  this  flight  of  fashionable 
fancy. 

The  Mere  Male  grunted; 
there  is  no  other  word  for 
the  sound  he  made. 

"  What  did  you  say  ?  " 
I  asked. 

"  I  didn't  speak,"  said 
the  Mere  Male  in  a  tone 
whicli  spoke  volumes. 

"  Then  I  will,"  said  I, 
now  thoroughly  aroused. 
"  It  isn't  because  we  women 
are  thinking  of  dress  and 
nothing  but  dress  that  we 
are  buying  clothes  ;  we  are 
buying  them  because  we 
really  need  them,  in  the 
first  place,  and  because  we 
have  some  regard  for  the 
dressmakers,  in  the  second." 

"  From  altruistic 
motives,"  said  my  friend, 
with  his  horrid  habit  of  usirg 
words  of  three  syllables 
and    over,    and    with    more    than    a    tinge    of    sarcasm. 

"  You  can  call  them  what  you  like,"  I  retorted,  "  but 
the  fact  remains  that  the  present  spurt  in  clothes  buying  is 
spelling  salvation  to  the  dressmakers.  It  means  money  for 
heaps  of  little  workroom  girls  over  here,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  midinettes  in  Paris." 

"  So  you  women  are  in  the  right,  as  usual,"  said  the 
Mere  Male,  only  half  convinced,  but  well  on  the  road  to 
conviction,  nevertheless. 

"  Exactly,"  I  said. 

"  And  you  have  had  the  last  word,  as  usual !  " 

"  Precisely,"  said  I. 

The  Helping  Hand 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Mere  Male,  even  is  his  most 
argamentative  mood,  is  a  helpful  being.  He  enabled  me  to 
sec  in  a  flash  what  this  revival  of  industry  must  mean  to  the 
dressmaking  houses.  It  must  have  lifted  from  many  the 
:hreat  of  impending  ruin  ;  it  must  have  relieved  scores  of 
minds,  from  the  brilliant  directors  of  famous  establishments 
to  the  humblest  worker  in  the  smallest  workroom.  It  is, 
of  course,  no  use  pretending  it  is  charity  pure  and  simple 
that  is  leading  us  all  to  the  fitting-room.  It  is  nothing  of 
the  kind.  Our  needs  for  new  garments  are  too  many  and 
obvious  to  allow  of  any  such  philanthropic  gloss.     The  only 


ERIC  DE  KIDDER 


Copyright,  Madame  LallU  Charles 

THE  DUCHESS  OF  MARLBOROUGH 

Nobody  is  working  harder  oi  behalf  of  her  adopted  land  than  I  e  Duchess 

of  Marlborough.     She  is  generally  in  the  chair  at  the  principal  meelings 

of  the  Women's  Emergency  Corps,  and  her  name  figures  in  the 

Alphabetical  Scheme  for  the  Giih'  Palriolic  Clubi 

treasures  does  not  cease  here. 


thing  is  that  by  replenishing  our  wardrobes  we  are  keeping 
many  in  employment  who  were  in  danger  of  seeing  their 
means  of  livelihood  vanish  away.  We  are  doing  a  kindness 
to  others  as  well  as  ourselves  as  we  order  our  new  spring 
clothes.  And,  aU  other  considerations  set  aside,  why  shoukl 
we  go  about  in  dismal  dowdiness.  Things  are  glormy  enough 
without  us  making  them  more  so  by  appearing  in  metaphorical 
dust  and  ashes.     I  hold  no  brief  for  reckless  extravagance  in 

clothes.  At  this  time  it 
would  seem  to  most  of  us 
worse  than  criminal.  Tliere 
is,  however,  such  a  thing  as 
the  happy  medium.  It  is 
easy  to  talk  about — not  so 
easy  to  find.  In  this  par- 
ticular case  it  can  soon  be 
defined  ;  midway  it  lies, 
exactly  between  needless 
expense  and  undue 
economv.  A  point  for  nice 
discrimination  in  very  truth, 
b  at  in  valuable  wh.  n  once  we 
have  finally  arrived  at  it 

The  Market  Gardeners 

A  letter  lias  just  reached 
me    from  the    Kiviera.     It 
is  written   by   a    fortunate 
mortal    at    St.   Jean,    Cap 
Ferrat,  that  fascinating  spot 
within    short    distance    of 
Nice.     The  average  visitor 
to      the     Riviera     knows 
little     of     St.     Jean,     but 
tlie  few  who  do  recognise  it 
as  one  of  the  beauty  spots 
of  the  earth.     The  part  of 
St.  Jean  which  is  not  sea — if 
such  an  Irish  statement  may 
be    permitted — is   one   big 
flower-garden.    The  mimosa 
is    beginning  to  fade,   but 
heaps  of  lovely  things  have 
arrived   to  take  its   place. 
Festoons    of    ivy-leaf    ger- 
anium,   clusters    of     roses, 
sweet-smelling    stock,    bed 
after    bed    of    carnations, 
white,  rose  and  pink  sweet 
peas  now  on  the  verge  of 
flowering — the  list  is  well- 
nigh      inexhaustible.       St. 
Jean,  in  common  with  all 
the    neighbouring    district, 
contributes    to    the     Nice 
flower  -  market  ;    but     the 
demand  for  their  fragrant 
Great  baskets,  hampers,  and 
boxes  of  flowers  are  being  for«  arded  regularly  to  Paris  and 
London.     And  this  not  only  in  spite  of  the  war,  but  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that   every   able-bodied   Frenchman   has   either 
joined   the  colours  or  is  working  on   .Army  supplies.     Last 
year  numbers  of  men  were  working  in  the  flower-fields  ;    this 
year  the  women  are  doing  all  the  work  concerned  with  them. 
My  letter  tells  me  that  there  is  not  a  single  man  working  in 
the  gardens  surrounding  the  villa  in  which  it  is  written,  save 
one  who  is  over  seventy.     The  gardeners  have  gone,  their 
wives  are  working  in  their  stead,  and  the  work — hard  thougli 
it  often  is — is  being  carried  out  just  the  same  in  their  absence. 


A  SERIES  of  lectures,  with  practical  demonstrations,  will  be  given 
every  Friday  (except  Good  Friday)  at  3  p.m.,  from  February  26  to 
April  16,  on  "  Cooking  for  the  Sick  and  Convalescent,"  at  the  Queen's 
Gate  Hall,  Harrington  Road,  South  Kensington,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company.  The  lectures  are  intended  for 
the  assistance  of  those  who  have  generously  undertaken  the  work  of 
nursing  wounded  and  invalid  soldiers  back  to  health,  and  will  be 
given  by  the  company's  staff  of  fully  qualified  lady  advisers,  all  of 
whom  hold  diplomas  for  cooking.  Admission  to  the  lectures  and 
demonstrations  will  be  free  on  presentation  of  a  ticket,  to  be  obtained 
on  application  to  the  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  Horscferry  Road, 
Westminster,  S.W. 


387 


LAND    AND    WATER 


March  27,   1915 


I 


F,  knowing  all  you  know, 

you  still  can  support  German 
productions,  we  do  not  ask  you 
to  leave  off  drinking  Apol- 
linaris,  BUT  if  you  desire  to  try 
what  your  own  country  can 
produce,  we  ask  you  to  write 
to   us  for  a   FREE  sample  of 


kk 


SIRIS 


ff 


a  pure  British  Table  Water 
possessing  the  same  valuable 
antacid  properties  as  Apollin- 
aris  and  similar  to  it  in  taste. 


Repd.  Quarts. 
Per  Doz.       6/" 


Repd.  Pints. 

3/6 

Carriage  Paid. 


Repd.  a  Pints. 

2/6      P*r  Do2t 


BV^  Sample  Bottle  FREE  on  receipt  of  Coupon  ' 

Name _ ~ 

Address 


Usual  Purveyor  of 
Mineral  Waters 


A.  J.  CALEY  &  SON,  Ltd., 

Cheoies  Street  Works.  LONDON;  Chapel  Field  Works,  NORWICH. 


iUlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllimillllU: 


I  The  BestWristlet  for  the  Front  | 

=  ....    and  for  the  training  camp,  too.  = 

S  You  cannot  send  him  a  more  useful  gift,  = 

=  or  one  that  he  will  treasure  more.  S 

=  It  will  keep  good  time  on  the  march,  in  = 

=  the  camp,  and  in  the  trenches.  S 

=  All  Waltham  Watches  have  an  enviable  ^ 

=  reputation  for  accuracy  of  timekeeping  = 

S  wherever  watches  are  known.  S 

=  For  that  reason  the  gift  of  a  Waltham  is  = 

=  always  most  warmly  welcomed.  = 

S  »/j^    to   tie   the   exfuiiitely    dainty    series  fir   ladies'  wear.  ^ 

I  WahhamWaiches  | 

SS  Of  all  Reliable  Watchmakers  and  Jewellers,  S 


For  GBDtlemen 


—  S«Ud  Silver  Cues  — 


Riverside  ••    6  14  3    No.  i6i  -'"5  u  3  I    Itiranida  .    «  if 
LadyWalUtam   4  tS  9    No.  160-    ■    9  o  | 


S    "O 


ForUdlM 

Raby  •   - 

^  SOLD  AI-SO  IN-  COLD  AKD  KOLLBD  COLD  CASBS.  52 

^  «  Wristiei  Watch  "  Pamphlet  and  WaUham  Waich  Booklet  pott  fHe  fr^m  ^ 

^     Waltham  Watch  Co.  (Dept.  63),  125  High  Holbom,  X-ondon.W.C.      ^ 

liiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil 


Hotel  Cecil 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Td.phon.:   GERRARD    .0.  ^P^'i''     MANAGER, 

HOTEL   CECIL,  STRAND. 


PRESSING- 

PUSHING- 

PLOUGHING 

nPHESE  three  words  each  picture  the  amount  of  Energy 
needed  to  drive  a  Bicycle  according  to  the  amount  of 
Friction  generated  by  the  chain  and  driving  Bearings. 

When  there  is  NO 
Friction,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  Sunbeam,  then 
the  Rider  only  has  to 
press  on  his  pedals. 
When  there  is  some 
Friction,  as  in  the  case 
of  many  so-called  high- 
grade  machines,  then 
the  Cyclist  has  to  push 
on  his  pedals.  But  when 
from  various  causes 
there  is  much  Friction, 

then  the  unfortunate  one  has  to  plough  along  on  his  pedals. 
The  point  to  emphasise  is  that  the  Sunbeam's  Little 

Oil  Bath  Gear  Case  saves  the  Friction  and  the  Pushing 

and  the  Ploughing. 

For   Easy    Cycling,   then,    get   a    Sunbeam.      Write 

for  the  new  Sunbeam  Catalogue  to — 

3   SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  ShowTOomt  i     57  HOLBORN  VIADUCT,  B.C. 

15I  SLOANE  ST.  (by  Sloane  Squire),  S.W. 


388 


March  27,  1915. 


LAND     AND     3K  A  T  E  R. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE.— This  Article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  whicli  does  not  object  to  the  publlcatloa  8S  censored,  ud  (akei  M 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  ot  the  statements. 

In  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  Press  Bureau,  the  positions  ot  troops  on  Plans  Illustrating  this  Article  must  only  bl 
regarded  as  approximate,  and  no  definite  strength  at  any  point  is  indicated. 


THE    POSITION    ON    THE    EAST   PRUSSIAN 
FRONTIER.    , 
I. 

THE  capture  of  Warsaw,  with  its  railway 
bridges,  is,  as  has  been  the  theme  of  these 
articles  for  many  weeks  past,  the  capital 
operation  of  the  enemy  in  the  present 
phase  of  the  War. 

If  he  can  obtain  possession  of  that  point,  he 
guarantees  himself  in  the  East  against  a  Russian 
advance  for  some  time  to  come,  and  is  free  to  mass 
in  the  West  before  the  munitioning  and  new 
equipped  armies  of  the  Allies  in  the  West  imperil 
his  line  through  Northern  France. 

The  fortunes,  therefore,  of  the  campaign  for 
Warsaw  must  be  grasped  as  a  whole  if  we  are  to 
understand  the  present  phase  of  the  War,  and  I 
propose  to  take  the  opportunity  of  the  present  lull 
and  indecision  in  this  quarter  to  recapitulate  the 
operations  there  and  to  lead  them  up  to  as  precise 
a  description  as  our  scanty  views  permit  of  the 
situation  at  the  moment  of  writing. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Germans, 
after  having  failed  to  take  Warsaw  by  direct 
attack  from  in  front  along  the  Bzura  and  the 
Eawka  (which  attempt  had  lasted  nearly  two 
months,  and  had  cost  them  in  total  casualties  per- 
haps two  hundred  thousand  men)  determined  with 
the  beginning  of  February  to  attempt  the  capture 
of  the  city  from  behind.  Their  plan  was  to  come 
down  from  the  North  to  cut  the  fortified  line  of 
the  Niemen  and  the  Narew  and  so  to  get  a-straddle 
of  the  sheaf  of  railways  that  converge  upon  the 
bridges  of  Warsaw  across  the  Vistula. 

This  is  the  fundamental  point  of  the  Eastern 
Campaign  in  its  present  phase.  I  have  described 
it  more  than  once  in  these  pages  during  the  last 
six  weeks.  I  take  the  liberty  of  repeating  it  again 
this  week  because  a  clear  comprehension  of  it  is 
essential  to  the  comprehension  of  the  present 
position. 

The  position,  then,  at  the  opening  of  February 
was  that  on  the  accompanying  sketch  map.  The 
enemy  having  failed,  after  prolonged  efforts,  to 
capture  Warsaw  at  W  by  a  direct  attack  along  the 
line  B  R  (which  is  the  line  of  the  Bzura  and  the 
Rawka)  from  the  direction  A,  gathered  certainly 
more  than  ten,  and  possibly  fourteen,  Army  Corps 
in  East  Prussia — that  is,  anything  from  400,000 
to  nearly  600,000  men — and  designed  to  come 
down  in  the  directions  BB  B  and  get  a-straddle  of 
the  railways  1,  2,  and  3  which  converge  upon  the 
bridges  of  Warsaw  and  by  which  alone  a  Russian 
Army,  working  westward  of  the  River  Vistula, 
can  live.  In  front  of  those  railways  stretch  like 
a  screen  the  fortified  lines  of  the  Narew  River, 
prolonged  by  the  fortified  lines  of  the  Niemen 
River.  The  enemy's  design  was  to  push  out  from 
East  Prussia  and  break  that  line. 

During  the  first  week  of  February  he  delivered 
a  very  violent  attack  upon  the  Bzura  Rawka  line 
which  lasted  from  February  2  to  February  8.  We 


Q  -^  br_  I   (S 


(D 


can  now  see  that  his  probable  main  object  in  doing 
this  was  to  distract  attention  from  the  concentra- 
tion of  his  troops  in  East  Prussia,  though,  at  the 
same  time,  we  must  remark  that  his  effort  was 
sufficiently  violent  to  warrant  some  hope  of  his 
breaking  through  in  this  last  attempt.  At  anVj 
rate,  with  February  8  and  9  his  advance  with 
the  large  forces  concentrated  in  East  Prussia 
began. 

He  had  immediately  opposed  to  him  nothing 
but  the  Tenth  Russian  Army,  a  force  of  no  more 
than  four  Army  Corps,  amounting,  after  several 
months  of  fighting,  to  perhaps  not  more  than  fron\ 
120,000  to  140.000  men,  even  allowing  for  the 
drafts  bv  which  they  had  been  replenished. 

Suc"h  a  force  is,  for  a  campaign  of  the  present 
dimensions,  a  weak  one.  It  does  not  represent 
more  than  a  fifteenth  perhaps  of  the  total  Russian 
forces  operating  between  the  Baltic  and  the 
Roumanian  frontier. 

This  tenth  Russian  Army  was  eitlier  taken 
by  surprise  or  at  any  rate  compelled  to  a  very 
rapid  retreat  before  this  greatly  superior  concen- 
tration of  the  enemy,  and  its  retirement  took  up 
the  whole  of  the  second  week  and  extended  into  the 
third  week  of  February. 

When  the  German  forces  struck  it,  in  an 
immediate  superiority  of  at  least  five  to  two,  and, 
counting  the  German  forces  behind  the  first  line 
in  a  superiority  of  quite  three  to  one,  the  situation 
of  this  tenth  Russian  Army  was  that  set  out  in  th^ 
next  map. 

It  had  slowly  fought  its  way  over  the  EasE 
Prussian  Frontier,  going  partly  north  of  the  lakei 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


March  27,  1915. 


r—v* 


sentimental  one  of  clearing  German  soil  of  the 
invader,  but  the  practical  one  of  cutting  the  rail- 
waj-s  behind  Warsaw  (if  he  did  not  succeed  in 
achieving  which  task  his  movement  would  have 
failed),  he  proceeded  to  advance  upon  those  rail- 
ways in  three  main  bodies,  which  I  have  marked 
in  the  accompanying  sketch  1,  2,  and  3  respectively. 


district  and  partly  engaging  itself  in  that  district 
until  it  had  come  to  occupy  the  line  A  B;  its  right 
wing  was  within  half  a  march  of  the  East 
Prussian  town  of  Tilsit,  its  extreme  left  was  a 
couple  of  marches  south  of  the  town  of  Lotzen. 
It  had  not  quite  penetrated  either  to  Insterburg 
nor,  I  think,  to  Lotzen  itself,  and  it  must  be  re- 
garded as  a  chain  of  four  forces,  each  an  Army 
Corps,  which  I  have  numbered  in  the  accom- 
panying sketch  1  to  4.  These  four  Army  Corps 
retired  very  rapidly  before  the  advance  of  their 
vastly  superior  enemy  along  the  arrows  marked 
upon  the  sketch  towards  Kovno,  towards  Suwalki, 
towards  Augustowo,  and  further  to  the  south. 
During  this  retreat  they  suffered  no  more  than  the 
losses  normal  to  a  perilous  operation  of  this  kind, 
say  ten  or  twelve  per  cent.,  in  men  and  material, 
save  in  the  case  of  one  Army  Corps  (the  Twentieth 
Russian  Army  Corps),  which,  either  because  it 
deliberately  remained  behind  to  act  as  rear-guard, 
or  because  it  was  so  handled  that  it  got  out  of 
touch  with  the  forces  to  the  north  and  to  the  south 
of  it,  suffered  envelopment,  and  was  almost  wiped 
out  as  a  fighting  force. 

This  disaster  occurred  in  the  marshy  forest 
district  surrounding  the  town  of  Augustowo,  and 
the  success  (though  but  local  and  partial  in  a  cam- 
paign of  such  dimensions)  was  a  he&vy  score  for 
the  enemy. 

The  enemy  exaggerated  it,  naturally,  and  told 
us  that  the  Tenth  Army  as  a  whole  had  been 
destroyed.  This  was,  of  course,  not  the  case;  but 
it  had  lost  through  normal  casualties  and  through 
this  particular  disaster  quite  a  third  of  its  men 
by  the  time  the  first  chapter  in  the  great  movement 
was  closed,  which  we  may  fix  roughly  at  the  end 
of  the  third  week  of  February — say,  Saturday, 
February  20. 

In  this  first  shock  the  newly-concentrated 
German  forces  had  everywhere  crossed  the  frontier 
of  East  Prussia,  and  had,  along  the  whole 
crescent  of  their  advance,  penetrated  into  Russian 
territory. 

With  the  last  week  of  February,  from  Feb- 
ruary 21  to  February  28,  inclusive,  opened  the 
gi'coud  chapter,  and  to  understand  this  we  must 
iave  recourse  to  a  third  sketch. 

The  object  of  the  enemy  being,  not  the  purely 


in  V 

"Baftic    )l\ 


L  em  e 


I 

WARSAW 
^  <^  ^  I  av 


The  first  and  smallest  body  was  directed 
against  the  neighbourhood  of  Grodno.  The 
second  was  directed  against  the  fortress  of 
Osowiecs,  the  third  was  directed  upon  a  broad 
front  towards  the  lower  Narew,  and  the  reason  of 
this  disposition  was  as  follows  : 

It  is  obvious  that  the  effort  to  cut  the  railways 
behind  Warsaw  would  be  successful  and  rapid  in 
proportion  to  the  closeness  to  Warsaw  at  which  the 
advancing  force  managed  to  strike  home. 

A  success  by  column  1  would  be  of  little  use  if 
column  2  were  held  up  and  column  3  were  defeated. 

For  column  1,  supposing  even  that  it  could 
get  past  Grodno  and  cut  the  railway  behind  that 
fortress,  would  have  a  very  long  way  to  go  before 
it  would  get  at  the  next  of  the  railways  which 
spread  out  divergently  eastward  from  Warsaw; 
and  coming  up  so  very  far  behind  that  city  would 
have  but  little  effect  upon  its  fate. 

But  if  column  3  could  manage  to  force  the 
defensive  line  and  get  upon  the  railways  imme- 
diately in  the  neighbourhood  of  Warsaw,  where 
they  all  come  close  together,  and  where  the  cutting 
of  the  first  would  be  rapidly  followed  by  the  cut- 
ting of  the  second  and  third — and  that  so  near  to 
the  city  that  this  success  would  immediately  isolate 
it — then  the  object  of  the  great  German  move 
would  be  decisively  accomplished. 

Further,  a  blow  thus  struck  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Warsaw  would  divide  in  two  the  main 
Russian  forces  in  the  North;  it  would  leave  the 
great  army  in  Warsaw  in  front  of  it  and  to  the 
west  isolated  from  the  bodies  that  had  retired 
upon  Osowiecs  and  upon  the  upper  Narew. 

Nevertheless,  it  was  necessary  for  column  1 
and  for  column  2  to  be  operating  as  they  did,  both 
because  their  action  would  occupy  the  Russian 
forces  in  the  North  and  prevent  their  coming  down 
South    to   the   relief   of   the   neighbourhood   of 


Mar 


Cli 


1915. 


LAND      AND      ^V 


iWarsaw,  and  secondly  because  the  cutting  of  the 
railway  even  high  up  would  prevent  the  arrival 
of  reinforcements  from  the  North  down  on  to  the 
threatened  district  near  the  Vistula. 

We  hare  then  this  second  chapter  of  the  great 
movement  opening  with  the  advance  of  the  three 
German  bodies  upon  the  whole  line  of  the  Niemen 
and  the  Narew  with  the  object  of  piercing  that 
line,  and  particularly  with  the  object  of  piercing 
it  in  great  force  at  its  Southern  end  between  the 
two  fortresses  of  Ostrolenka  and  New  Georgievsk. 

The  fortified  line  of  the  Niemen  and  the 
Karew  consists  in  the  following  elements. 

It  starts  with  the  fortress  of  Kovno  upon  the 
broad  and  considerable  obstacle  of  the  lower 
Niemen  and  runs  up  that  river  to  the  correspond- 
ing fortress  of  Grodno  about  eighty  miles  aw^ay. 
Between  the  two  is  the  minor  fortified  point  of 
Olita.  At  Grodno  there  is  a  great  bend  in  the 
River  Niemen,  the  upper  reaches  of  which  come  in 
from  the  East,  so  that  the  line  of  the  river  is  no 
longer  useful  as  part  of  the  screen  to  defend  the 
sheaf  of  railways  that  converge  on  .Warsaw.  In- 
deed, the  main  line  from  Warsaw  to  Petrograd 
cuts  the  Niemen  at  this  bend. 


TTeiv  G^eoi^ievskv^^^^  '■^  T, 


But  a  natural  obstacle  suitable  to  the  pro- 
longation of  a  defensive  line  or  screen  is  discovered 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Grodno  in  the  shape  of 
the  small  sluggish  river  called  the  Bobr.  This 
stream  oozes  through  great  belts  of  marsh  which 
are  crossed  by  only  one  causeway  and  railway,  and 
at  the  point  of  this  crossing  the  little  town  of 
Osowiccs  has  been  fortified.  Some  twenty  odd 
miles  below'  Osowiecs  the  Bobr  falls  into  the 
Narew,  which  river  takes  on  from  that  point  the 
task  of  the  defensive  screen.  There  is  a  small 
fortified  point  early  in  this  continuation  at  Lomza, 
a  more  important  one  at  Ostrolenka  lower  down, 
and  below  Ostrolenka  a  fortified  point  at  Rozan, 
then  a  more  important  one  at  Pultusk.  A  short 
day's  march   south   of   Pultusk,  at   Serock,   the 


Narew  falls  into  the  River  Bug,  which  almost 
immediately  afterwards  falls  itself  into  the 
Vistula,  at  the  highly  important  great  modern 
fortress  of  New  Georgievsk,  whence  a  railway 
leads  to  Warsaw  on  the  one  hand  and  up  to  the 
Prussian  frontier  at  Mlawa  on  the  other. 

The  whole  of  this  line,  in  a  chord  drawn  from 
one  extremity  to  the  other,  is  just  over  two  hundred 
miles  long.  In  all  its  twists  and  turnings  it  is 
considerably  over  two  hundred  and  forty.  And  it 
vvas  the  business  of  the  enemy  to  get  through  this 
fortified  screen,  and  that  without  too  much  delay, 
if  he  desired  to  take  Warsaw  before  the  melting 
of  the  ice  in  the  White  Sea  or  the  possible  forcing 
of  the  Dardanelles  should  permit  the  further 
munitioning  of  Russia  and  before  the  new  armies 
appeared  in  the  West  from  England. 

As  we  have  seen,  he  attacked  during  the  last 
week  of  February  in  three  main  bodies — the  first 
towards  Grodno,  the  second  towards  Osowiecs,  the 
third  in  the  region  which  I  have  marked  upon  the 
sketch  with  the  letters  A  B.  a  front  stretching 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Khorgele  to  that  of 
Mlawa. 

In  order  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  this  triple 
attack  it  is  necessary  to  appreciate  the  fact  that 
here  upon  this  frontier,  as  upon  the  whole  lino 
where  Russia  and  Germany  meet,  the  enemy  has 
provided  a  perfect  network  of  railroads  upon  his 
side  to  which  the  Russians  have  built  nothing 
corresponding.  Indeed,  it  was  the  knowledge  that 
the  Russians,  sooner  or  later,  would  perfect  their 
system  of  railroads  which,  among  other  things, 
tempted  the  German  Government  to  force  on  the 
war  at  the  moment  it  did.  This  German  series  of 
railways,  the  main  line  exactly  following  t!ie 
frontier  and  feeders  coming  out  from  it  at  regular 
intervals,  is  clearly  shown  upon  the  sketch.  Wa 
shall  see  how  this  affected  the  fighting. 

The  smallest  column,  consisting  of  only  ona 
Army  Corps  (the  21st  Army  Corps  of  the  German 
active  Army,  a  first-rate  body),  crossed  the  Niemen 
at  the  point  I  have  marked  X  upon  the  sketch, 
about  fourteen  miles  north  of  Grodno.  It  was  able 
to  do  this  under  the  cover  of  a  thick  belt  of  wood 
which  here  passes  the  river  and  extends  eastward, 
but  it  did  not  cross  in  any  great  force,  and,  as  wo 
have  seen,  its  object  was  no  more  than  to  occupy 
the  enemy  in  this  region  and  to  prevent  his  forces 
there  from  coming  down  South  to  the  main  field 
of  action  near  Warsaw.  Precise  details  as  to  this 
crossing  are  lacking,  but  it  would  seem  to  have 
taken  place  round  about  February  20,  and  such 
units  as  got  across  tlie  water  would  seem  to  have 
lingered  there  for  rather  more  than  a  week,  await- 
ing the  developments  that  might  take  jilace  down 
South.  They  did  not  proccecl  further  than  the 
limits  of  the  wood  which  had  coAcred  the 
operation. 

In  front  of  Osowiecs  the  second  column  ]]ad 
for  its  mission  the  reduction  of  that  central 
fortress  and  gaining  possession  of  tlie  railway 
which  here  crossed  the  fortified  line. 

Now  the  elements  of  Osowiecs  are  simple 
enough.  You  have  a  river  (see  plan  5)  A  B,  a 
townlet  at  C  on  its  banks,  a  railway  and  a  road 
parallel  to  each  other  on  the  line  D  E,  and  upon 
either  side  of  this  crossing  place  at  C  two  grejit 
marshy  districts  X  X  and  Y  Y,  the  narrows  be- 
tween which  are  occupied  of  course  by  the  crossing 
and  by  tlie  tow^n  of  Osowiecs  itself.  Taking 
advantage  of  so  strong  a  situation,  permanent 
works   have  been  erected   round   Osowiecs  as  at 


LAND     AND     JV.  A  T  E  R. 


March  27,  1915. 


P  Q  R  aiul  S.  The  Geiiiian  siege  train  coming  up 
from  the  direction  D  had  the  advantage  of  the  rail- 
way to  supply  it  Avith  its  ammunition  and  to  move 
its  hea^y  pieces.  It  bad  the  disadvantage  of  being 
able  to  occupy  no  more  than  a  rather  narrow  sector 
|W  V  between  the  marshes,  and  to  this  must  be 
added  the  fact  tliat  the  roads,  or  rather  tracks, 
running  latterly  from  the  main  causeway  are  very 
poor,  and  at  this  time  of  year,  especially  in  this 
open  winter  with  its  alternate  frost  and  thaw,  ill 
fible  to  support  the  passage  of  heavy  munitions. 
Further,  the  district  is  very  flat,  as  may  be  pre- 
Bumcd  from  the  presence  of  so  much  marsh,  and  the 
opportunities  of  hiding  a  liowitzer  from  the  direct 
fire  of  the  permanent  works  are  not  numerous. 

From  all  these  causes  combined  the  bombard- 
ment of  Osowiecs,  though  l)egun  in  this  last  week 
of  February  and  continued  to  the  pre.sent  time, 
has  so  far  been  of  no  effect.  It  has  been  reportecl 
that  the  Germans  here  emplaced  pieces  of  16  to  17 
inclies  calibre.  I  venture  to  doubt  this  until  there 
is  better  evidence.*  But  it  is  certain  that  the  large 
'Austrian  pieces  of  about  11  inches  were  present, 
and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  bombardment  should 
have  been  prolonged  o^er  so  many  weeks  without 
any  apparent  result.  AVhether  this  were  due  to 
insufficiency  of  air  work  or  to  whatever  other 
cause,  we  are  not  told.  At  any  rate  this  bombard- 
ment of  Osowiecs,  the  work  of  the  second  column, 
■was,  like  the  advance  on  Grodno,  only  subsidiary 
to  the  main  operation,  which  was  the  advance  upon 
the  lower  Xarew  and  the  attempt  to  pierce  that 
line  and  get  upon  the  railway  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Warsaw.  This  advance  was  conducted 
apparently  in  a  force  of  four  Corps,  among  Avhieh 
it  was  destructiAe  to  place  tAvo  composed  in  the 
main  of  the  new  German  levies. 

Having  massed  upon  the  front  ]\flawa — Khor- 
gele,  about  a  day's  march  in  front  of  the  Prussian 

•  There  are  probably  now  in  the  field  a  few  new  German  howitrers 
tt  about  14  or  IS  inches  cAlibro. 


fi'ontier  railway,  and  supported  with  munitions 
from  that  line,  being  further  supplied  from  its 
right  by  the  railway  Avhich  runs  south-AA^estward 
across  the  Frontier  through  MlaAva,  the  German 
line  began  to  adA'ance  upon  Monday,  February  22. 

The  district  is  one  line  between  the  Rivers 
Orzec  and  Lidynia,  which  riA'ers  reach  the  fortified 
line  defending  the  WarsaAV  railways  about  fi.fty_ 
miles  aAvay  from  MlaAva  and  Khorgele. 

The  Germans  adA^anced  not  quite  half  way  to 
the  defensiAe  line,  having,  for  the  centre  of  their 
effort,  the  town  of  Przasnysz.  Their  right  followed 
the  railAA'ay  line  doAvn  from  Mlawa,  their  left  the 
marshy  riA^er  Orzec.  They  reached  Przasnysz 
upon  Wednesday  February  24,  after  a  carefully, 
co-ordinated  advance  in  line  of  rather  OAcr  tAA^enty 
miles.  Upon  Thursday,  the  25th,  they  over- 
Avhelmed  the  Russian  outpost  there  (a  Brigade 
Avith  a  feAv  guns),  announced  a  great  victory,  and 
re-formed  their  line  for  further  adA^ance. 

Another  larger  Russian  adA^anced  body,  a 
whole  division,  occupying  a  SAvell  of  land  at  the 
point  I  haA^e  marked  X  on  this  sketch,  detained 
them  and  fought  Aery  gallantly  for  thirty-six  hours 
against  far  superior  numbers  in  order  to  permit 
the  arriA-al  of  three  Russian  Army  Corps  coming 
up  along  the  direction  of  the  arrows  from  the 


lyv<tj^ 


Mawa 


NarcAv.  The  right  of  this  Russian  force  forced  the 
passages  of  the  Orzec  against  a  stubborn  German 
resistance,  the  left  relieved  the  isolated  division, 
Avhich  had  been  holding  out  at  X,  and  the  German 
line  began  to  give  Avay.  It  is  Avorthy  of  note  that 
the  Russians  discovered  the  ncAV  levies  to  be  in- 
sufficient, thougli  in  equal  or  superior  numbers,  to 
resist  this  advance.  In  the  course  of  Friday, 
February  26,  Przasnysz  Avas  re-occupied  by 
the  Russian  forces,  and  a  general  German  retire- 
ment began.  It  Avas  no  rout,  as  the  journalists  of 
the  Allies  AAere  sanguine  enough  to  maintain ;  only 
ten  thousand  prisoners  and  perhaps  a  score  of 
guns  fell  to  the  victors.  But  the  significance  of  this 
extended  action — Avhich  goes  by  the  name  of  the 
Battle  of  Przasnysz — lay  in  the  fact  that  it 
marked  the  close  of  the  .second  chapter  in  this  great 
operation,  and  the  frustration  of  the  German 
design  to  reach  and  pierce  the  NarcAv  defensive 
line. 

As  the  German  retirement  in  the  first  days  of 
March  fell  back  in  orderly  and  leisurely  fashion 
to  the  original  line  MlaAva^Ivliorgele,  tlie  nearer 
it  got  to  its  frontier  raihvay,  the  stronger  it 
became,  and  the  less  effective  Avas  the  Russian 
pressure  against  it.  From  that  day  to  this,  over  a 
4* 


March  27,  1915. 


LAND     AND      W  A  T  E  R. 


period  of  three  weeks,  the  Germans  have  here 
remained  entirely  upon  the  defensive.  Nor  have 
the  Russian  forces,  which  could  effect  no  general 
strategical  results  by  further  advance  northward 
in  this  region,  been  re-inforced  for  the  purpose  of 
prosecuting  such  an  advance.  They  remain  drawn 
up  in  front  of  the  German  lines,  content  to  contain 
the  enemy,  and  to  watch  any  further  attempt  of  his 
to  take  the  offensive  again. 

For  about  a  fortnight,  the  fighting  here  took 
the  form  of  a  scattered  number  of  local  engage- 
ments, in  which  the  Russians  have  taken  a  certain 
number  of  guns,  continuous  driblets  of  prisoners, 
and  have,  in  a  few  places,  advanced  slightly  by  the 
capture  of  disputed  points. 

At  the  end  of  the  fortnight,  about  a  week  ago, 
the  Russians  noted  a  very  considerable  new  concen- 
tration taking  place  in  front  of  them.  They 
announced  the  imminence  of  a  new  great  battle 
and  of  a  further  attempt  upon  the  part  of  the 
enemy  to  force  the  Narew  line,  but  the  situation 
has  not  developed,  and,  after  three  weeks  of  in- 
decisive and  petty  actions,  not  only  on  this  front, 
but  everywhere  along  the  frontier,  a  detailed 
German  communique  enables  us  to  define,  with  an 
accuracy  rare  in  this  Eastern  campaign,  tiie  exact 
cordon  of  positions  held  by  the  Germans  as  late  as 
a  week  before  these  lines  will  appear,  Thursday, 
March  18. 


fe^|^<2t...K«:'VN0 


lA^^'^T'^^''''^^^     i^farloinpd  j.' 


/  /GRODNO 


TUk 


Vil 


Tlie  German  line,  then,  upon  that  day,  start- 
ing from  the  Vistula,  ran  as  follows  : 

From  just  east  of  Plock,  it  ran  almost  due 
north  to  Zurorain,  which  means  that  the  flank  here 
has  been  bent  v.eH  back  by  some  recent  Russian 
concentration  in  that  region,  for,  quite  a  short  time 
ago,  it  v.as  far  eastward  of  such  a  line.  From 
Zuromin  it  turned  to  run  south  of  Mlawa,  south 
of  Khorgcle,  and  just  south  of  My.szyniec,  and  on 
south  of  Kolno.  There  it  bends  a  little  away  from 
the  frontier,  follows  the  left  bank  of  the  Bobr  for  a 


very  short  distance,  and  is  then  bent  round  in 
front  of  the  guns  of  Osowiecs.  From  those 
marshes  it  turns  northward,  just  includes  Augus- 
towo,  covers  the  local  chief  town  of  Suwaiki,  and 
reaches  Mariampol  to  strike  the  m.ain  inter- 
national line  from  Berlin  to  Petrograd  at  the 
station  of  Pilwiski.  Thence  it  bends  right  back 
close  to  the  frontier,  and  reaches  Tauroggen, 
beyond  which  point  it  is  not  prolonged. 

Now  it  is  clearly  apparent,  from  the  trace  of 
this  line  upon  the  .sketch,  that  it  is  drawn  with  thy 
single  object,  for  the  moment,  of  covering  the  East 
Prussian  frontier,  and  of  drawing  its  provisions 
from  the  scheme  of  railways  that  runs  just  within 
German  territory;  and  though,  from  such  a  line, 
further  German  forces  may  initiate  a  third 
chapter  in  the  great  movement,  and  may  attempt 
yet  another  advance  in  force  against  tlie  line  of 
the  Niemen  and  the  Narew,  yet  the  main  object  of 
remaining  in  precisely  this  situation,  with  such 
considerable  forces,  is  the  political  object  of  saving 
German  soil  for  the  moment  from  further  moles- 
t<ation.  With  the  exception  of  the  point  at  A, 
where  the  line  just  touches  the  Bobr,  the  v,-hole 
system  is  clearly  designed  as  a  screen  against  raids 
into  East  Prussia. 

It  is  the  first  rule  in  war  not  to  do  what  your 
enemy  expects  you  to  do,  but  it  is  a  secondary  rule, 
sometimes  of  value  in  practice  to  do,  from  time  to 
time,  what,  for  any  reason,  he  particularly  desires 
you  not  to  do.  It  is  evident  that  the  enemy  is,  by 
the  disposition  of  this  line,  nervous  about  the 
purely  political  element  in  the  situation,  German 
soil.  He  Vrill,  apparently,  make  some  consideral'le 
sacrifice  for  the,  not  military,  but  political,  object 
of  saving  that  soil  from  further  suffering.  The 
Russians,  therefore,  have,  in  the  last  few  days, 
undertaken  an  expedition  detached,  and  presum- 
ablv  of  no  verv  great  size,  against  the  isolated  sea- 
port  o±  Memel,  in  the  extreme  north  of  the  East 
Prussian  province. 

We  must  remember  that  East  Prussia  is 
German  in  its  wealth  much  more  than  in  its 
texture.  It  is  the  squires  and  the  merchants  iu 
the  towns — the  town  population  in  general — that 
regards,  v.ith  jieculiar  tear.  Russian  action  over 
the  frontier.  That  the  attack  on  Memel  has  a 
.strategic  object  may  be  doubted.  Piophecy.  and 
even  conjecture,  in  any  campaign,  particularly  in 
such  a  campaign  as  this,  where  tlie  value  of  secrecy 
has  been  so  tlioroughly  comprehended  on  evei-y 
side,  is  futile  enough,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  believe 
that  any  serious  action  could  be  undertaken  from 
the  Memel  district.  It  lies  at  a  very  great  distance 
from  the  mass  of  the  Russian  forces,  and  an 
advance  from  that  corner  would  butt  at  once  into 
the  serious  obstacle  of  the  broad  and  deep  Niemen, 
just  near  its  mouth,  and  upon  all  that  Tilsit  dis- 
trict which  our  Ally  found  it  impossible  to 
traverse  in  his  last  advance  of  December  and 
Ja  nuary .  We  a  re,  t  here  fore,  fa  i  rly  sa  f  e  in  regard- 
ing the  raid  upon  Memel  as  designed  to  increase 
the  nervousness  of  the  enemy  only,  and  as  further 
designed  to  increase  an  exasperation  v.-hich  is 
apparent  in  the  wild  order  for  looting  and  burning 
masses  of  Russian  property  by  way  of  revenge  for 
this  incursion,  exasperation  of  such  a  sort  being 
the  worst  possible  counsellor  in  war. 

The  telegrams  to  hand  speak  of  the  participa- 
tion of  the  civilian  population  of  Memel  in  tho 
fighting.  If  that  is  so,  it  will  mean,  of  course, 
that  the  German  example,  though  it  will  not  have 


LAND      A  N  D      .W  A  T  E  R. 


Mcirch  27,  1915. 


been  followed  by  our  Ally,  can  at  least  be  pleadet! 
for  any  just  severity  the  Russians  may  have  seen 
fit  to  exercise  at  Memel  in  the  pursuit  of  legitimate 
warfare,  and  the  first  instance  of  this  kind  which 
war  has  afforded  may  be  valuable  as  some  indica- 
tion of  what  the  enemy's  policy  will  be  when,  or  if, 
hostilities  upon  a  considerable  scale  shall  be  raging 
on  his  own  soil.  We  nmst  wait  for  further  news  to 
know  whether  the  raid  into  Memel  can  even  be 
continued. 

Nothing  would  be  easier  than  for  the  enemy 
to  move  considerable  forces  in  relief  of  the  town. 
He  has  a  good  railway  leading  up  to  it  on  his  side, 
and  the  Russians  have  not,  I  believe,  any  sucli 
facility  of  commur.ication  on  theirs.  But  the 
diversion  is  interesting,  and  its  consequences  may 
be  well  worth  following. 

II. 
YET  A"; AIN- ATTRITION'. 

It  is  right  enough  that  what  has  been  said 
first  by  a  few  individuals  concerned  with  tlie 
exact  study  of  the  present  campaign,  and  what 
they  have  learnt  from  those  actively  engaged  in 
prosecuting  it  in  the  field,  should  somewhat 
later  be  published  officially,  and  this  is  what  has 
happened  in  the  case  of  the  trench-fighting  in 
the  West. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  continually  in  these 
columns  for  many  weeks  past  that  the  effort 
against  the  trenches  in  the  West  was  not,  in  the 
main,  an  effort  at  breaking  through,  but  an  effort 
at  wearing  down.  In  the  ultimate  analysis,  vic- 
tory consists  in  the  imposing  of  the  victor's  will 
upon  the  vanquished.  This,  in  its  turn,  is  only 
possible  by  the  military  success  of  the  victor's 
army  over  the  vanquished,  and  this  last  phrase 
only  means,  when  it  is  translated  into  terms  of 
real  things,  the  disarmament  of  your  opponent  in 
a  larger  measure  than  of  your  own  forces;  and  in 
proportion  to  the  extent  of  his  disarmament,  com- 
pared vvith  your  ovv-n,  is  your  victory  complete. 

Now  an  enemy  is  disarmed  (by  compulsion 
rather  than  persuasion,  vvhich  is  another  matter) 
by  one  of  five  methods  or  by  any  number  of  them 
combined.  These  five  are  death,  disablement  from 
wounds,  disease,  capture,  and  the  destruction  of 
his  organisation  or  cohesion. 

Supposing  your  enemy  meets  you  with  a 
number  of  armed,  equipped,  and  organised  men 
equal  to  your  own,  and  supposing  that  in  any 
fashion,  after  such  and  such  a  lapse  of  time, 
you  have  reduced  the  number  of  his  armed, 
equipped,  and  organised  men  to  one-half  of  your 
own.  You  have  lost,  of  course,  heavily,  and  it  is 
the  difference  between  his  losses  and  yours  that 
has  put  him  into  this  unfavourable  posture. 

Having  to  meet  you  now  one  to  tv>^o,  he  is 
hardly  sanguine  of  success.  He  already  dis- 
counts defeat;  he  is  perhaps  prepared  to  accept 
part  of  your  terms.  If  you  are  not  satisfied  with 
this,  if  you  believe  you  can  go  on  increasing  the 
disproportion,  and  if  you  regard  your  full  terms 
as  essential  to  your  future  safety,  you  proceed 
with  the  task  of  disarming  him  by  death,  by 
killing  in  action,  by  capture,  by  disablement  in 
action,  by  breaking  up  his  organisation  with 
heavy  blows  against  him,  and  by  allowing  the 
wastage  due  to  sickness  to  run  its  course. 

Being  already  tv,o  to  one,  you  can  probably 
accelerate  the  pace  of  the  process,  and  in  a  com- 
paratively short  time  compared  with  the  first 
period,  disarm  forces,  yet  perhaps  by  a  number 


and  quality  combined,  not  as  one  to  two,  but  one 
to  four,  compared  with  your  own.  AVhen  he  is 
in  such  an  extremity  he  will  probably  accept  your 
terras;   and  if  he  does  not,  why  you  go  on. 

All  the  wars  of  history,  all  the  great  actions, 
dramatic  or  dull,  all  the  campaigns,  whether  slow 
and  confused  like  the  Peninsula,  or  simple  and 
immediate,  like  that  of  1815,  are,  at  bottom, 
nothing  more  than  examples  of  this  fundamental 
process. 

All  war  is  the  attempt  to  disarm  the  enemy, 
and  we  only  talk  of  '"  A  War  of  x\ttrition  "  as  a 
special  case  when  we  mean  that  the  process  is  a 
continuous  and  detailed  one  instead  of  a  rapid 
and  wholesale  one. 

What  happened,  for  instance,  at  Waterloo 
— a  decision  arrived  at  within  ten  hours?  What 
happened  was  that  a  Frencli  force,  acting  in  the 
proportion  of  about  seven  to  six  (if  I  remember 
rightly)  found  its  opponents  swelled  by  the  advent 
of  their  Allies  till  their  fighting,  no  longer  more 
than  seven  to  nine,  broke  under  the  strain  (that  is, 
lost  cohesion)  and,  upon  reforming  after  the  pur- 
suit, stood  to  their  opponents  no  longer  as  seven 
to  nine,  but  as  less  than  three  to  ten.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington's  command  and  Blucher's  had  dis- 
armed the  French  by  killing,  by  capture,  by  dis- 
ablement through  vvounds,  and  by  scattering  them. 
They  had  lost  a  great  number  of  men  themselves, 
but  they  had  made  the  enemy  lose  a  very  much 
larger  number  in  proportion,  with  the  result  that 
two  or  three  days  after  the  battle  with  the  figures 
stated  in  this  extreme  contrast,  about  three  against 
ten,  nothing  more  could  be  attempted,  especially 
as  to  the  numerical  disproportion  was  added  of 
course  the  moral  shock. 

There  is  an  inevitable  tendency  everywhere, 
save  perhaps  in  the  higher  command,  for  armies 
and  the  civilian  opinion  behind  them  to  be  struck 
by  the  adjuncts  of  military  success  more  than  by 
its  fundamental  character.  Whether  tlie  enemy 
retreats  or  goes  forward  :  whether  he  loses  guns  : 
whether  he  is  fighting  on  his  own  soil  or  on  ours  : 
whether  a  success  is  achieved  quickly  or  tardily. 

All  these  things  have  their  value,  for  they  are 
of  moral  effect,  but  ultimately  the  real  test  is 
"  How  do  the  numbers  of  armed,  equipped  and 
organised  men,  and  of  the  materials  at  their  dis- 
posal, stand  upon  either  side,  and  if,  by  your 
method  of  action,  whether  Fabian  or  Napoleonic 
(though  the  phrase  is  hardly  fair  to  Napoleon,  who 
could  be  as  Fabian  as  anybody)  you  are  more  and 
more  tending  to  leave  your  enemy  in  a  lower  and 
lower  proportion  numerically  to  your  ov,n  men, 
you  are  heading  for  victory,  and  if  the  contrary, 
you  are  heading  for  defeat." 

In  this  particular  case  of  the  trench  fighting 
across  North-Eastern  France  you  have  as  pitiless, 
but  as  clear  an  instance  of  this  last  principle  as 
history  has  ever  afforded.  The  "  Eye  Witness  " 
with  the  British  forces  has  at  last  set  it  openly 
for  official  publication,  and  it  has  been  aiming  for 
months  past  in  all  the  work  of  the  Allies  :  the  work 
is  a  work  of  attrition.  There  might  be  a  collapse 
at  any  moment  in  some  section  of  the  enemy's  de- 
fensive line.  There  might  be,  therefore,  a  breach 
achieved  there.  If  that  comes  off  unexpectedly,  so 
much  the  better.  But  it  is  improbable,  and  it  is 
not  the  main  calculation.  The  main  calculation  is 
directed  towards  perpetually  lowering  the 
numbers  of  the  enemy  as  compared  with  the 
numbers  opposed  to  him,  both  in  men  and  in  mate- 
rial, until  at  long  last  the  tide  shall  have  turned. 


6» 


March  27,  1915. 


LAND      AND     .WATER. 


In  the  French  formula  "  the  enemy,  having 
been  drawn  to  put  forth  the  maximum  of  his  effort 
before  your  ov.n  maximum  of  effort  against  him  is 
reached,  the  growth  of  your  effort  to  a  maximum 
shall  correspond  with  the  decline  of  his." 

It  is  the  only  principle  upon  v.hich  forces  in- 
ferior at  first  in  number  and  in  munitioning  can 
make  for  ultimate  victory. 

It  must,  therefore,  whether  after  such  a  sharp 
local  success  as  Neuve  Chapelle  the  other  day,  or 
after  a  sharp  local  reverse  such  as  that  of  Soissons 
some  months  ago,  be  perpetually  repeated  that 
what  counts  (supposing  discipline  and  all  moral  to 
remain  unaffected)  is  not  the  local  defence  or  re- 
tirement, but  the  proportion  of  total  losses  even 
at  Soissons,  where  against  a  single  depleted  French 
Division  certainly  two,  and  possibly  three,  corps 
converged,  and  where  reinforcements  failed 
through  the  breakdown  of  the  bridges  in  the  flood 
of  the  Aisne,  the  enemy  lost  about  three  men  to 
the  French  two.  A  French  body  of  about  14,000 
men  beyond  the  Aisne  lost  in  killed  and  wounded, 
and  in  prisoners,  half  its  effectives.  The  blow  was 
severe,  the  enemy  advanced  over  an  area  almost 
exactly  equal  to  that  seized  by  the  British  a  fort- 
night ago  at  Neuve  Chapelle.  But  the  enemy 
gained  this  local  success  at  an  expense  of  not  less 
than  12,000  men.  That  is  the  estimate  of  men 
who  were  not  engaged  in  influencing  public 
opinion,  but  surveying  as  eye-witnesses  the  nature 
of  the  action  :  of  men  who  saw  the  dense  German 
masses  swarming  down  the  valley  to  Conchy  at  its 
narrow  mouth,  and  who  saw  the  play  of  the  753 
upon  those  masses  from  the  spur  above  Soissons 
which  was  ultimately  abandoned. 

At  Neuve  Chapelle,  tacitly  and  locally  a  suc- 
cess, you  have  the  same  principle  at  work  as  at 
Soissons.  which  was  tacitly  and  locally  a  defeat, 
save  that  at  Neuve  Chapelle  the  proportionate 
enemy  losses  were  more  than  three  to  two — more 
nearly  two  to  one. 

The  enemy  has  told  us  that  Sir  John  French's 
estimate  of  17,000  to  18.000  losses  upon  the  Ger- 
man side  is  ridiculous,  and  that  the  real  losses  were 
more  like  a  third  of  that  amount. 

Let  us  digress  a  moment  to  analyse  that 
statement. 

THE    GERMAN    COMMLNIQUE    ABOUT 
NELVE    CHAPELLE. 

The  advance  at  Neuve  Chapelle  was  made 
against  a  front  of  over  4,000  yards  and  covered 
a  depth  nearly  a  mile  wide  at  its  maximum,  I 
believe,  or  possibly  a  trifle  more.  The  total  area 
rushed  was,  I  suppose,  nearly  two  square  miles 
in  extent,  and  the  succeeding  lines  of  trenches 
occupied  were  not  far  short  of  tvro  and  a  half 
miles  long.  Let  us  suppose  that  this  front  were 
at  first  being  held  by  so  small  a  number  as  6,000 
men.  The  calculation  is  a  very  rough  and  con- 
fused one,  of  course,  because  a  defensive  front  is 
not  held  by  one  fixed  number  of  men,  who  are 
rooted  there  like  trees,  but  by  a  minimum 
actualh'  on  the  spot  always,  with  considerable 
reinforcements  available  in  a  comparatively  short 
time,  whenever  serious  pressure  develops  upon 
them. 

The  troops  on  the  spot  upon  that  Wednes- 
day morning  were  taken  completely  by  surprise. 
For  thirty-five  minutes  they  were  in  as  bad  a 
storm  of  heavy  shell  as  has  fallen  on  anyone  in  the 
campaign,  except  possibly  at  one  moment  near 


Perthes  three  weeks  ago.  A  further  belt  of  shell- 
ing immediately  behind  them  forbade  retirement, 
even  in  disorderly  groups.  The  moment  the 
shelling  ceased,  the  British  concentration  was  upon 
them.  Of  prisoners  taken,  apart  from  all  other 
casualties,  you  have  some  2,000,  and  under  a 
shelling  from  which  there  was  no  escape  you 
have  the  greater  bulk  of  the  men  who  were 
holding  this  first  line  of  trenches. 

Next  following  upon  this  completely  success- 
ful stroke  of  the  Wednesday  morning,  you  have 
three  successive  days,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  of 
attempts  to  retake  the  positions  lost.  There  is 
here  no  question  of  surprise;  the  enemy  is  not 
able  to  concentrate,  unwatched,  as  the  British, 
either  from  weather  conditions  or  from  the  polity 
of  the  enemy's  air  work,  we  believe  concentrated 
unwatched,  before  the  main  action.  The  Ger- 
mans' counter  -  offensive  is  expected  and  taken 
for  granted.  It  is  met  as  every  such  expected 
attack  can  be  met.  It  is  poured  in  from 
reinforcements  and  still  further  reinforcements 
and  is  regularly  and  methodically  repelled. 
That  means  upon  the  face  of  it  continuous 
heavy  losses,  necessarily  exceeding  those  of 
the  defensive,  and  particularly  exceeding  them 
in  the  case  of  troops  who  come  on,  as  we  know, 
as  the  enemy  does  in  this  campaign. 

.We  know  what  the  losses  were  upon  the 
successful  side  in  the  first  surprise  attack  and  in 
the  defensive  work  which  succeeded  it,  and  it 
lasted,  I  understand,  for  three  days.  The  enemy^ 
asks  us,  in  his  statement  of  his  own  losses,  to 
accept  for  these  losses  a  figure  only  two-thirds 
that  of  our  own.  That  is  nonsense,  and  does  not 
even,  as  has  often  been  tlie  case  in  the  past  with 
the  enemy's  figures,  accomplish  misguidance. 

No  one  will  believe  it.  If  the  enemy  had 
said :  "  Our  losses  were  not  18,000,  as  you 
imagine,  but  very  little  more  than  12,000,"'  the 
statement  would  have  had  its  due  eft'ect,  and 
would  have  had  weight  with  that  kind  of  man 
who  always  tends  to  react  against  every  confi- 
dence; but  when  he  says  that  his  losses  were  not 
6,000,  there  is  nothing  doing. 

Those  who  are  interested  in  this  point  may 
further  note  a  very  characteristic  detail.  Some 
weeks  ago  the  French  published  their  estimate 
of  the  German  losses  on  the  Perthes  front.  Tiie 
Germans  issued  a  statement  in  which  they  used 
the  very  same  phrase  that  the  losses  were  "  not 
a  third  of  the  French  estimate." 

In  conclusion,  it  must  be  reiterated  that  the 
devices  of  this  sort  for  misleading  an  enemy  aro 
perfectly  legitimate,  and  that  the  enemy's  mis- 
statements of  this  kind  are  no  more  unworthy 
than  the  calculated  reticence  which  is  so  striking 
a  feature  of  the  Allied  accounts;  but  there  is 
apparent  in  this  German  work  exactly  what  you 
get  in  the  great  bulk  of  German  historical  work 
and  textual  criticism^ — to  wit,  the  sharp  contrast 
between  painstaking  and  bad  judgment.  Tha 
enemy,  as  a  general  rule  (and  particularly  in  the 
early  stages  of  the  campaign),  gives  us  very 
careful  statements  of  acceptable  detail.  He  some- 
times gives  us  false  statements  carefully  thought 
out,  for  the  sake  of  producing  effects  which  may 
reasonably  be  expected — e.g.,  when  he  tells  tiie 
public  at  home  that  Scarborough  is  a  fortified 
port,  or  that  London,  ha\ing  been  in  fear  of 
Zeppelins  (which  it  is),  was  hiding  in  cellar.s 
(which  it  was  not).  He  has  also  often  given  us,  and 


7* 


LAND     AND     JV,  A  T  E  R. 


March  27,  1915. 


Bonietimes  continues  to  give  us,  false  statements 
which  sufficiently  resemble  the  truth  as  to  be 
acceptable,  or  which  so  refer  to  matters  we  cannot 
judge  as  to  leave  us  in  tloubt— e.g.,  his  statement 
that  the  whole  of  the  Russian  20th  Army  Corps 
had  gone  with  a  loss  of  some  50,000  men.  The 
real  loss  in  that  particular  case  turned  out  in  the 
long  run  to  be  something  under  25,000. 

But  he  also  puts  in  (and  particularly  of  late, 
since  he  has  begun  to  feel  embarrassed)  statements 
which  do  not  belong  to  either  of  these  categories 
and  which  it  is  stupid  for  him  to  put  forward,  as 
that  noted  in  the  beginning  of  tliis  week's  notes, 
that  the  whole  Russian  10th  Army  Corps  had 
been  wiped  out,  so  that  the  German  prisoners 
in  Russian  hands  were  only  a  sixth  of  the 
iiumbei-s  officially  given  by  the  Russians,  and  this 
last  protest  about  his  los.ses  at  Xeuve  Chapelle 
came  under  such  a  heading. 

CAUSES  OF  SUGCHSS  OF  THE  POLICY 
OF  ATrRlTION. 

To  return  from  this  digression  to  the  policy 
of  attrition,  we  know,  and  it  has  been  analysed 
in  tliese  columns,  why  one  can  calculate  upon 
the  proportion  of  losses  of  the  enemy  being 
nearly  always  greater  than  that  of  the  Allies, 
although  the  Allies  are  the  attacking  party.  It 
is  due  to  the  facts  that  the  attacks  are  carefully 
calculated  to  a  local  effect  alone;  that  superior 
air  work  allows  them  to  concentrate  with  greater 
security  than  the  enemy;  that  the. heavy  artil- 
lery on  the  Allies'  side  is  now  at  least  equal  to 
tliat  of  the  enemy,  and  usually,  from  the  excellence 
of  air  work  in  correcting  the  shots,  surpasses  it 
in   effect;     that   the   Allies    work    with    larger 


reserves  than  the  Germans  in  the  .West,  and  tha£ 
the  German  counter-offensive  is  nearly  always 
undertaken  in  massed  formation. 

Now,  so  long  as  this  principle  of  attrition 
can  be  continued  successfully,  that  is  so  long  as 
the  tenacity  required  for  so  strict  a  plan  avails, 
neither  the  command  that  orders  it  nor  the  public 
opinion  behind  the  command  at  home  will  change 
their  policy,  for  the  Allies  in  the  West  are  heading 
directly  for  the  aim  of  all  war,  which  is  the  dis- 
armament of  the  enemy  in  greater  proportion  than 
on'e  own  disarmament,  in  a  given  time. 

That  policy  will  be  working  both  in  the 
means  and  in  the  end.  It  will  be  working  in  the 
means  because  the  ceaseless  fretting  at  the  lines 
is  continuously  costing  the  enemy  more  than  it 
costs  the  Allies.  It  will  be  working  in  its  ends 
as  Avell,  because  the  fruits  of  such  a  polic}^  unless 
the  enemy  can  achieve  a  decision  in  the  East  and 
bring  back  masses  westward,  must  be  ultimately 
the  breaking  or  the  shortening  of  the  German 
lines,  with  the  consequences  frequently  being 
described  here.  We  are  able  now  to  estimate  one 
very  considerable  example  of  this  policy  of  attri- 
tion, of  the  way  in  which  it  is  conducted  and  of 
its  results  in  the  Champagne  fighting.  Full 
details  of  the  whole  operation  upon  the  Perthes 
front  have  been  supplied  by  the  French  Govern- 
ment and  by  an  English  eye-witness,  to  whom  the 
French  Government  gave  special  facilities,  so 
that  we  are  in  a  position  to  follow  out,  in  detail, 
the  whole  of  this  lai'ge  operation. 

THE    OPERATIONS    IN    CHAMP.AGNE. 

The  whole  front  of  this  great  effort,  which 
lasted  from  the  middle  of  February  to  the  end  of 


SRadcd  Atcis=  Wood'^. 


ORTiliVL  Pnz'i 


8» 


March  27,  1915. 


EAND     AND     lW.ATER 


Ihe  first  week  in  March— that  is,  for  three  weeks 
—is  contained  between  the  high  road  running 
from  Sommepy  to  Suippes  through  Souain,  and 
the  high  road  running  through  Cernay  through 
Ville-sur-Tourbe  towards  Ste.  Menehould.    That 
front  is  fed,  on  its  French  side,  by  the  railway 
from   Rheims   to   Ste.    Menehould,   and   on   the 
German  side  by  the   railway   from  Rheims   to 
the   Pass  of   Grandpre   in   the   Argonne.     The 
distance    between    the    tv.o    high    roads    is    an 
average  of  about  twelve  miles.    Less  than  nine 
at  the  north  end,  and  nearly  fourteen  at  the 
south    end.     This   country    is   a   very    peculiar 
one,  the  characteristics  of  which  I  have  already 
partly  described  in  past  numbers.    It  is  a  rolling 
land  of  chalky  texture,  but  not  like  the  chalk  of 
our  towns — chalk  friable  and  mixed  with  a  very 
thin,  poor  earth.     The  crops  are  insignificant, 
and  the  whole  area  is  studded  with  little  stunted 
plantations  of  pines,  deliberately  introduced  by 
Government  some  fifty  to  sixty  years  ago,  and  verv 
regular  and  ugly  in  appearance.     Just  south  of 
it  is  the  big  camp  of  Chalons,  dedicated,  as  such 
sterile  districts  often  are  (like  Salisbury  Plain 
and  Dartmoor  here)  to  military  uses,  and  especi- 
ally to  artillery  practice.    The  few  villages,  which 
try  to  nourish  themselves  by  the  cultivation  of  this 
land,  are  quite  small,  ranging  from  one  hundred 
to  tv»-o  liundred  inhabitants  (thus  Massieges  has 
less   than   one   hundred   and   fifty,   Minaucourt 
barely    two    hundred,    Perthes    itself    only    one 
hundred  and  seventy,  and  Hurlus  just  over  one 
hundred,  winle  Tahure  had — it  is  still  in  German 
hands — one    liundred    and    ninety-nine).     Even 
Viile-sur-Touvbe  has  but  just  over  five  hundred. 
It  gives  some  idea  of  the  contours  of  this  bare 
and  barren  country  side  when  we  know  that  the 
water  levels  of  the  Dormoi.se  and  of  the  Tourbe 
are  about  two  hundred  feet  below  the  crests  of  the 
swells  between  the  watercourses. 

The  choice  of  this  front  for  the  considerable 
French  effort  that  has  been  made  was  due  both  to 
the  fact  that  the  thin  chalky  soil  dries  rapidlv  in 
each  interval  of  windy  weather,  between  the  days 
of  rain,  and  to  its  being  the  watershed  of  this 
part  of  Champagne.  All  the  little  streams  of  the 
district  rise  round  about  these  villages,  the  places 
at  the  head  of  each  stream  being  distinguished 
by  the  prefix  Somme,  meaning  source.  The  whole 
place  has  been  for  ages  a  natural  fighting-ground. 
Valmy  is  in  the  neighbourhood ;  the  place  where 
Attila  was  defeated  is  not  so  far  off. 

When  the  attack  began  the  Fiench  line  lay 
in  and  out  of  the  road  running  from  Souain  to 
Perthes.  It  is  a  bad  little  road,  kept  up  out  of 
the  local  rates,  and  not  forming  part  of  tb.e 
national  .system.  I  remember  it  well.  But  that 
is  by  the  way.  The  Trench  line  on  this  15th 
September  ran  as  the  dots  run  from  A  to  B.  It 
also  ran,  of  course,  on  eastward  and  vv  est  ward 
beyond  A  and  B,  but  the  great  French  eft'ort  was 
made  just  there. 

Now,  in  all  tlie  work  of  those  three  weeks 
the  French  got  no  further  than  the  line  C 
marked  with  crosses,  which  gives  them  possession 
CI  the  crest  overlooking  the  depression  through 
which  the  Dormoise  runs.  The  average 
advance  was  not,  I  suppose,  more  than  five 
hundred  yards,  but  was,  perhaps,  nowhere  a  full 
thousand. 

And  that  is  typical  of  the  whole  business  in 


every  part  of  the  line.     The  order  is  not  to  break 
through — yet :    it  is  to  wear  down. 


,ff^^3^ 


2i\ 


® 


® 


T-^y^J^^ZTZTrH^^-.U^  Farm 

~-'lh      Line  oF  Feb.  i^ 


Perthes 


English  Miles 


The  16th  and  the  17th  February  were  spent 

in   fighting   for  a   little   field   work   which   the 

Germans  had  strengthened  at  the  point  (1)  in 

front  of  Beausejour  Farm.    It  was  taken  and 

lost  in  part  for  a  week ;   23rd  February  still  saw 

that  point  in  front  of  Beausejour  in  dispute.  The 

27th  came,  and  it  was  not  yet  wholly  carried.    It 

was  not  until  the  last  day  of  the  month  that  the 

work  was  entirely  in  French  hands.     Exactly  the 

same  thing  went  on  with  point  (2),  which  is  a 

little  swell  of  land,  upon  the  crest  from  which 

one  can   see  the   fall  northwards   towards   the 

Dormoise,  except  that  it  was  taken  two  days 

earlier— on  the  26th.    The  most  violent  efforts 

were  made  during  all  the  succeeding  week  to 

recapture  it,  and  the   Guard,   which  had  been 

borrowed  from  the  La  Bassee  district  and  the 

neighbourhood  of  Neuve  Chapelle,  were  hurled 

at  It  day  after  day.    Point  (3),  which  is  also 

upon  the'  crest,  the  "Germans  retained  almost  to 

the  end.    At  (4),  just  in  front  of  the  ruins  of 

Perthes,  it  was  the  same  storj- — a  very  gradual 

advance  against  German  field  works,  which  was 

not  successful  until  the  end  of  February;    and 

at  (5)  a  regular  little  effort  was,  just  like  the 

point  at  (1),  half  taken  in  the  first  days  of  the 

movement,    but    only    finally    held    on    the    27th 

February.     Lastly,  at  (6),  on  tlie  extreme  west  of 

these  few  five  or "^ six  miles,  a  wooded  post,  held 

with  the  greatest  tenacity  by  the  enemy,  was  not 

carried  until  the  very  end  of  the  movement,  upon 

the  7th  of  March. 

Xow,  in  this  effort,  something  like  a  quarter 
of  n  million  of  men  were  pushed  up  on  the  French 
side,  first  and  last,  during  the  three  weeks.  The 
application  of  that  blister  brought  up  on  the 
enemy's  side  a  smaller  or  larger  number.  There 
v,-as  no  question  of  breaking  through.  The  task 
was  to  force  the  Germans  to  borrow  men  from  all 
up  and  down  the  line  (which  among  other  things 
produced  Xeuve  Chapelle)  to  make  them  con- 
tinually in  these  weeks  of  counter-offensive  and 
fruitless  assault  pour  out  their  strength  and 
waste  it.  No  one  attempting  to  gauge  an  effort 
of  that  kind  by  the  mere  belt  gained  comprehends 
its  purpose.  The  first  violent  advance,  which  is 
expensive,  but  which  is  prefaced  by  a  whirlwind 
of  hea\7  gunfire  (destructive  to  the  enemy  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  at  least  as  much 
as  to  the  Allies'  side),  is  expensive,  but  its  object 
is  attained.  It  gets  possession  of  points  upon 
which  the  enemy  breaks  himself  over  and  over 
again  in  the  succeeding  days,  and  in  the  balance 
to  be  struck  at  the  end  of  these  continual  efforts 
the  weaker  in  proportion  to  the  Allies  CAcry 
time.  The  very  slightness  of  each  advance  is 
almost  a  measure  of  its  great  meaning. 

9* 


LAND     AND     ffiATER. 


March  27,  1915. 


THE  FALL  OF  PRZEMYSL. 

The  fall  of  Przemysl  presents  a  number  of 
points  of  interest  which  must  be  dealt  with  in 
more  detail  next  week,  when  a  fuller  account  is 
available  than  we  have  at  the  moment  of  writing 


a  maximum,  take  the  old  multiple  of  three  to 
one;  but  whether  so  large  a  multiple  is  necessary 
or  not  depends  upon  local  communication  as 
much  as  anything.  The  Eussians  have  presum- 
ably laid  down  sections  of  light  railway  to  facili- 


ttvuiiauie  luiiii  vve  nave  av  luc  luuuieuL  ui   wrimig      ""^v  ^"^^^  vcvr,,ii  .^^v/i/iu-.c  \j±  jigui'  ictiivvtiy   uu  xauiii- 

(Tuesday).      But  the  news,  in  its  most  general     *ate  movements  along  the  investing  lines,  but  we 


cJiaracter,  at  once  suggests  two  very  important 
results :  The  moral  effect  upon  Austria  and  the 
material  effect  upon  the  campaign  in  the  release  of 
men  and  material  for  the  Russian  operations  upon 
the  West  and  the  Carpathian  front.  The  first 
thing  we  must  try  and  estimate  is  the  number  of 
men  this  success  is  likely  to  release. 

,We  shall  have  no  detailed  information  upon 
this,  because,  naturally,  no  army  provides  us  with 
figures  of  that  sort. 

But  we  can  fix  a  minimum  without  much 
difficulty. 

Przemysl  held  out  for  five  months.  Its  per- 
manent works  were,  therefore,  never  seriously 
under  heavy  large  calibre  fire.     Whether  it  was 


have  as  yet  no  means  of  gauging  the  efficiency  or 
the  extension  of  their  communications  round 
the  place. 

Even  if  it  were  safe,  however,  to  take  a  lower 
multiple,  and  to  hazard  the  conjecture  that  the 
number  of  men  required  for  containing  the  garri- 
son of  Przemysl  is  less  than  three  hundred 
thousand,  we  must  remember  that  a  portion  of 
the  troops  thus  occupied  were  upon  the  Car- 
pathian side  of  the  town,  and  that,  though  the 
troops  now  released  for  further  action  upon  this 
front  will  increase  the  forces  facing  the  Austrians 
in  the  foothills  of  the  mountains  by  Sonak  and 
Lisko,  yet  we  cannot  count  the  whole  of  the 
troops  round  Przemysl  as  now  forming  a  new 


uiiuv^i  iii.civj  ittigc  uaiiuic  uic.      lvv  ucLuer  iL  was      ^i'jwjjo   iuuuu   x  iz.cm_ysi  CIS  xiuvv    luziiun 
because  of  the  difficulty  in  munitioning  with  large     offensive  element  upon  the  Russian  side 


high  explosive  shell  or,  as  in  the  case  of  Verdun, 
because  the  big  pieces  of  the  defence  were  moved 
out  of  the  permanent  works  and  put  into  tempo- 
rary field  works  upon  an  exterior  circumference 
to  the  old  permanent  works  does  not  much  affect 
our  conclusion.  In  either  case  the  line  of  invest- 
ment was  a  very  long  one  necessarily.  Przemysl, 
being  blockaded  and  not  bombarded,  this  peri- 
phery was  maintained  at  its  utmost  limit  until 
quite  the  last  few  days,  and  we  may  take  it  as 
fairly  certain  (though  we  cannot  be  quite  certain 
till  full  details  arrive)  that  the  place  surrendered 
as  a  consequence  of  exhaustion  in  supplv  and  not 
of  attack  upon  its  permanent  works. 

We  can  only  guess  at  the  periphery  thus 
held.  On  the  analogy  of  Verdun  (which  has  never 
been  completely  invested  even  on  the  date  of 
maximum,  September  5),  the  periphery  of  in- 
vestment would  not  be  less  than  fifty  miles.  Give 
the  outline  of  the  outermost  permanent  works  no 
more  than  thirty  miles,  and  fifty  miles  for  the 
investing  lines  cannot  be  an  exaggeration.  I 
believe  they  will  prove  to  have  been  more. 

Now  turn  to  another  factor  in  the  calcula- 
tion—the garrison  which  was  defending  the 
place.  If  we  estimate  its  original  strength  at 
certainly  over  140,000,  we  shall  again  be  certainly 
withm  the  mark.  These  figures  are  purely  con- 
jectural, the  figures  of  remaining  efficients  at  the 
close  of  the  siege  are  necessarily  far  smaller, 
and  for  the  exact  totals  we  must  wait  for 
further  news.  It  has  been  proved  in  the 
course  of  this  war  that  the  real  chance  for  the 
ring  fortress  against  modern  large  high  explosive 
shell,  with  their  rapid  destruction,  lies  in 
the  size  and  mobility  of  the  defendino- 
army,  which  throws  out  temporary  works  and 

maS  Ss'  'TheTi/m^^^\'^^  r^  "^  r-     ^^^^^  ''''^^  (^bi^l^  i«  ^^  P^"««i^°  hands)  to  the 
^3  bees  in  rlnfn.  .T.  T^T  ?^''-  ^^^\ ^'  husy     Kolomea  railway  pass  (4)  is  just  one  hundred  and 

of  thTMaine  and  i-on'."d\n^''  ''"''  '^'  ^""l*^      ^^'^-    ^^''  ^^^e?  threeMilv4y  passes  (be  ngt^e 

Tier   and  the  Frenr'--"^^^^^^^            ""  "^^^  "^^""'^  ^^^'  ^^'  ^''°^  ^^^'  ^"^  ^^'  variously- 

else  Aorth  and  eV.rnf  vf -?  ^^^\d«'"f  ^o  hi"g  named  one  which  leads  from  Munkacs  to  Stryi 

S  such  ites  sucres?fnli  n""^        °'  *'^\holding  (3)  are  twenty,  sixty,  and  a  hundred  miles  from 

essential      1  h.rf S^' aT^'''  Y^  obviously  Dukla  respectively.     Przemvsl  stands  fifty  miles 

essential.     A  bare  hundred  thousand  would  give  north-east  of  the' ridge  of  "the  mountains  (just 


It  is  perhaps  the  lowest  safe  estimate  to  take 
two  hundred  thousand  as  the  force  certainly, 
released  by  the  fall  of  the  city.  It  may  very 
well  be  that  this  number  is  far  below  the"  mark,' 
but  in  such  calculations  one  must  always  weight 
the  scales  against  the  hopes  and  expectations  of 
one's  own  side. 

More  important  in  its  ultimate  effect  upon 
the  campaign  than  the  mere  number  of  men 
released  will  prove  the  elimination  of  this 
secondary  objective  in  the  Austro-Gerraan  effort 
and  the  new  power  upon  the  Russian  side  of 
moving  troops  at  will,  without  the  embarrassment 
of  that  large  interruption  in  Russian  communi- 
cations and  movements  which  the  siege  of 
Przemysl  formed. 

In  order  to  appreciate  the  considerable  im- 
portance of  this  new  factor,  we  shall  do  well  to 
grasp  the  main  elements  of  which  Przemysl  is  the 
centre. 

The  ridge  of  the  Carpathians  from  bevond 
the  Dukla  to  the  Kolomea  railway  pass  is  a 
stretch  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles.   From  the 


less  than  three  thousand  men  a  mile,  and  that 
number  is  almost  certain  to  be  exceeded.  The 
very  prolongation  of  the  defence  is  proof  of  the 
number  of  men  thus  immobilised  by  the  siege. 

Now,  to  contain  such  a  number,  we  may,  as 


10» 


bej'ond  the  foothills  and  about  half-way  between 
the  first  two  passes)  at  P.  The  main  Russian  line 
of  communications  for  all  the  armies  in  Galicia 
right  up  to  the  front  against  Cracow  runs  through 
Przemysl  to  Lemberg  at  L,  and  from  Lembers-  ia 


March  27,  1915. 


LAND      AND     .WATER. 


two  main  lines  along  the  arroAV-heads  towards  the 
Kussian  depots  in  Russian  territory.  I  have 
marked  this  main  line  of  communication  in 
double.  The  four  railways  across  the  passes  of 
the  Carpathians  (1,  2,  3,  4)  join  the  lateral  rail- 
way along  the  foothills  of  the  Carpathians, 
which  the  Austrians  have  for  months  been  trying 
to  get  a-straddle  of,  and  only  once  really  domin- 
ated, during  the  few  days  when  they  held  Stanislau 
at  the  end  of  February. 

Xow,  in  this  railway  system,  the  investment 
of  Przem.ysl  made  a  gap  and  an  interruption 
represented  roughly  by  the  circle  A  B  C,  and  the 
Austrian  front,  moving  across  the  Carpathians 
and  attempting  to  relieve  Przemysl  and  turn  the 
Russians  out  of  Galicia,  lay  along  the  line  of 
crosses  D  E.  So  long  as  Przemysl  held  out  all 
the  munitioning  and  supply  of  the  Russian  front, 
which  was  withstanding  the  Austrian  pressure, 
upon  that  line  D  E,  was  based  upon  Lemberg,  and 
suffered  difficulties  in  proportion  as  one  went 
westward  towards  the  Dukla.  With  Przemj'sl 
fallen,  these  difficulties  disappear,  and  the  whole 
front  becomes  of  equal  strength  for  the  recep- 
tion of  reinforcements  and  of  munitioning.     At 


the  same  time  the  main  railway  line  through 
Galicia,  which  the  circle  of  investment  ABC 
round  Przemysl  interrupted,  is  released  for  fully 
supporting  the  Russian  front  towards  Cracow, 
which  stands  about  eighty  miles  away  in  the 
direction  F. 

In  a  word,  the  fall  of  Przemysl  will  give  the 
Russians  in  the  next  week  or  so  a  complete  and 
restored  set  of  communications  behind  their  Car- 
pathian front,  which  has  hitherto  been  hampered 
and  interrupted  by  the  resistance  of  the  fortress. 
Bodies  of  men  can  be  moved  at  will,  and  rapidly, 
against  any  point  that  is  threatened  by  an  enemy 
concentration,  and  such  concentration  is  far  less 
easily  effected  by  the  enemy  along  the  detached 
lines  which  separately  cross  the  mountains  at  1, 
2,  3,  and  4,  than  by  the  Russians  who  hold  all 
the  connected  lines  on  the  Galician  side  and  the 
lateral  railway  along  the  northern  foothills  of 
the  range. 

For  a  further  analysis  of  this  important 
piece  of  news  we  must  wait  for  the  full  details 
which  will  presumably  come  in  during  the  rest  of 
the  week,  and  I  will  deal  with  them  in  the  next 
issue  of  this  paper. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 


NOTE.— TUi  Article  has  been  sabmitted  to  tlie  Press  Bureau,  which  does  not  object  to  the  piibilcallon  as  censored,  and  tsucs  do 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  of  the  statements. 

was  never  able  to  do,  owing  to  the  Turks  always  having  been 
the  superior  naval  power. 

Now,  however,  all  that  is  changed,  and  the  mere  presence 
of  Russian  warships  off  the  Bospliorus  must  teem  with  un- 
pleasant Euggestiveness  for  the  Turkish  Government.     It  is 


THE    DARDANELLES. 

THE  Dardanelles  continue  to  remain  the  chief  centre 
of  interest,  and,  reading  between  the  lines,  it  is 
clear  that  at  the  end  of  last  week  the  Allied  fleet 
had  received  something  of  the  nature  of  a  set- 
back— the  Germans  will  jirobably  eventually  call 
It  a  "  decided  defeat." 

I  have  been  somewhat  severely  criticised  in  the  past  for 
insisting  in  these  Notes  that  forcinsr  the  Dardanelles  must 
necessarily  be  a  very  difficult  and  dangerous  operation,  and 
net  the  mere  "  naval  parade  "  which  so  many  people  were 
inclined  to  imagine  that  it  would  be.  Now  that  losses  have 
been  sustained,  there  is  a  tendency  for  the  undue  public 
optimism  of  yesterday  to  be  replaced  by  an  equally  undue 
pessimism.  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  emphasise  the  fact  that 
whatever  public  opinion  in  the  matter  may  be,  our  Admiralty 
most  certainly  did  not  enter  upon  these  operations  without 
carefully  counting  the  cost  or  without  being  prepared  for,  and 
anticipating,  losses.  Nor  was  it  under  any  delusions  as  to  the 
relative  fighting  values  of  sliips  and  forts.  Consequently, 
though  we  have  had  one  set-back,  and  may  yet  experience 
ethers,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  Constantinople 
will  ultimately  be  reached;  though  there  is  always  a  possi- 
bility that  its  actual  capture  may  be  effected  by  the  Russians, 
if  (aa  now  seems  established)  the  Gocben  is  really  out  of 
action. 

A  Russian  c.ipture  would  be  politically  advantageous, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  Constantinople  has  been  her  goal  for 
centuries,  and  in  the  event  of  success,  will  presumably  be 
claimed  as  her  prize  of  the  war.  If  Russia  captured  Constan- 
tinople, it  would  clear  the  air  of  a  possible  bone  of  contention 
between  the  Allies  on  "  dragging  chestnuts  out  of  the  fire  " 
lines. 

What  Russia  can  or  cannot  do  depends  entirely  on  the 
condition  of  the  Goehcn.  A  disabled  Goeben  means  that 
Russia  has  undisputed  command  of  the  Black  Sea,  and  that 
Russia  is,  therefore,  in  a  position  to  land  a  large  invading 
force  to  the  north-west  of  Cape  Rumili,  and  thence  march  on 
Constantinople — a  distance  of  twenty  miles  or  so. 

The  military  operations  which  would  be  entailed  are  out- 
side my  province,  and  I  have  no  means  of  estimating  the 
fortunes  of  the  troops  once  they  were  landed.  I  refer  to  them 
merely  to  point  out  that  any  operations,  to  be  successful,  must 
necessarily  be  conducted  with  both  naval  and  military  forces. 
the  work  of  the  Russian  fleet  being  mainly  confined  to  cover- 
ing the  invasion  and  maintaining  oversea  communications^ 
a  thinf  which,  in  all  her  previous  wars  with  Turkey,  Russia 


Sea  Miles. 


UAP   OF   THE   BOSPHOUUS. 

also  likely  to  affect  matters  in  the  Dardanelles,  and  should 
lead  to  the  withdrawal  of  troops  from  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula, 
a  matter  which  would  greatly  facilitate  the  reduction  of  the 
forts.  One  of  the  many  advantages  of  forts  is  that,  though 
they  be  silenced  by  ship  fire,  their  permanent  dcptruction  is 
practically  impossible,  unless  landing  parties  be  landed,  and 
that,  in  the  face  of  a  strong  covering  field  army,  is  a  very  diffi- 
cult operation  for  a  fleet  which  necessarily  has  only  a  strictly 
limited  number  of  men  available.  Matters  are  simplified  if 
the  fleet  is  accompanied  by  a  military  force  capable  of  exten- 
sive operations,  both  against  tlie  mobile  field  army  and  of 
attacking  forts  in  the  rear. 

An  attack  on  the  Bosphorus  by  the  Russian  Black  Sea 
fleet,  should  it  take  place  at  all,  is  likely  to  be  confined  to  a 
long-range    bombardment    of    the  outer    forts.     From    Capo 

11* 


LAND     AND     ,W.  A  T  E  R. 


March  27,  1915. 


Rumili  to  Constantinople  is,  roughly,  only  about  fifteen  miles; 
but  compared  to  the  Bosphorus,  the  Dardanelles  are  as  a 
broad  highway  to  a  country  lane.  In  addition,  the  whole 
passage  is"  tortuous  and  surrounded  by  hills  from  which  a 
plunging  fire  can  be  delivered. 

The  forts  are  probably  even  more  third-class  than  those 
of  the  Dardauelle?;  but  the  position  is  such  that  a  single  six- 
inch  shore  gun  is  probably  equivalent  to  the  entire  broadside 
of  a  battleship  in  destructive  capacity.  Furthermore,  there 
are  few  opportunities  for  outranging  on  account  of  the  many 
twists  and  turns,  and  over  the  greater  part  of  the  course 
attacking  warships  would  have  to  come  singly  and  in  the 
terribly  disadvantageous  end-on  position.  The  deadliness  of 
that  positiou  (the  ideal  one  of  a  past  generation)  is  not  so 
much  that  only  a  portion  of  the  guns  can  be  utilised,  as  that 
the  chances  of  being  hit  are  multiplied  several  fold.  Hitting 
with  modern  gunnery  is  purely  a  matter  of  elevation — misses 
in  the  matter  of  direction  are  so  rare  as  to  be  almost  negligible. 
Owing  to  the  use  of  heavily  armoured  bulkheads,  being 
"raked"  has  no  longer  the  terrors  of  the  old  days,  but 
modern  gunnery  and  long  modern  ranges  have  introduced  a 
new  danger.  The  appended  diagram  indicates  how  a  com- 
paratively slight  error  in  elevation  (that  is  to  say,  in  comput- 
ing range)  may  leave  a  ship  broadside  on  unscathed,  while 
seriously  damaging  the  end-on  ship. 

Of  course,  there  Is  an  apparent  off-set  to  this.  That  is  to 
say,  an  efficiently  garrisoned  fort  normally  knows  all  the 
ranges  from  constant  practice,  and  (in  theory)  is,  therefore, 
unlikely  to  make  errors  in  elevation.  In  practice,  however, 
irheu  under  fire,  errors  are  far  easier.    In  fact,  a  ship  attack- 


venient  and  more  or  less  dangerous  bo  far  as  hypothetical 
damage  is  concerned,  but  an  assurance  against  fatal  results. 

Ihe  really  important  part  of  the  business  is  the  actual 
bombardment  and  its  results.  Of  this,  only  the  general  out- 
lines have  yet  reached  us.  But  we  have  been  told  enough  to 
know  that  the  forts  have  given  a  better  account  of  themselves 
than  the  British  public  expected. 

It  is  to  the  last  degree  improbable  that  either  our 
Admiralty  or  the  French  Admiralty  were  under  any 
delusions.  In  the  early  days  of  the  war,  when  the  Germans 
smashed  Liege  v/itliout  difficulty,  it  was  at  once  assumed  on 
all  sides  that  the  days  of  forts  were  numbered.  It  seemed 
clear  that  the  heavy  gun  was  omni])otent. 

Along  that  assumption  Cattaro,  the  Austrian  station 
in  the  Adriatic,  was  bombarded,  and  all  of  us  took  as  a  fore- 
gone conclusion  that  the  lesson  of  Liege  would  be  repeated, 
and  all  the  Austrian  naval  stations  fall  into  the  hands  of  tha 
Allies. 

Cattaro  forts  received  a  great  many  shells  and  a  great 
deal  of  apparent  damage  was  done.  But,  after  a  while  tha 
attack  was  relinquished,  and  has  never  been  resumed.  lb 
was — as  I  mentioned  at  the  time— somewhat  of  the  nature 
of  an  experimental  bombardment.  As  I  also  mentioned, 
there  was  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  experiment  would 
be  successful. 

Apparently,  however,  it  all  only  went  to  prove  that  what 
Nelson  and  others  of  his  era  thought  of  forts  against  ships  is 
just  as  true  now  as  then;  just  as  true  as  when,  in  1882,  after 
the  British  Fleet  had  pounded  the  Alexandria  forts  into  ruins 
the  American  ofiicers  who  witnessed  it  laid  down  the  maxim 


lore 


Broadside  on. 


Ziidojt 


DIAGGiU  TO  ILLUSTKATE  HOW  A  SHIP  END  ON  13  A  BIGOEB  TARGET  THAN  A  BHIP  BROADSIDE  ON. 


Ing  a  fort  relies  mainly  on  obscuring  the  fort's  vision  with 
dust  and  tiie  shattering  of  nerves  by  big  shell  explasions,  which, 
33  like  as  not,  do  no  other  harm.  That  is  why  the  fort 
retaliates  by  placing  its  position  finders  well  away  from  the 
fort.  This  ensures  range-finding  being  fairly  free  from  the 
dust  problem,  but  it  does  not  pi-otect  the  sight-setter  from 
nerve-strain.  Consequently  the  net  result  is  that  the  end- 
on  ship  remains  at  a  serious  disadvantage  whenever  the  range 
is  more  than  point  blank.  Consequently,  also,  a  Russian 
attempt  to  force  the  Bosphorus  would  be  a  needless  risk  of 
warships. 

We  may  now  revert  to  the  Dardanelles  operations  them- 
selves. That  two  British  ships,  Irresistible  and  Ocean,  and 
one  French  ship,  tlie  liouvef,  were  sunk  by  floating  mines  is 
not  a  matter  of  any  great  military  significance.  The  fighting 
value  of  all  thrje,  so  tar  as  modern  naval  warfare  is  concerned, 
was  very  sliglit — in  a  line  of  modern  Dreadnoughts  any  of 
them  would  have  been  a  drawback  rather  than  a  help  on 
account  of  their  relatively  slow  speed  and  comparatively  short- 
range  guns.  Nor  does  the  fact  that  damage  was  done  by 
floating  mines  amount  to  much;  such  mines  were  expected, 
and  their  effects,  of  course,  well  understood.  The  disquieting 
feature  here  is  that  inadequate  provision  appears  to  have 
been  made  to  meet  this  form  of  attack.  I  say  "appears," 
because  some  time  ago  there  were  apparently  well  authenti- 
cated rumours  of  a  German  submarine  having  been  smuggled 
into  Constantinople  in  sections,  and  a  German  submarine 
may,  perhaps,  have  done  what  Turkish  m.ines  are  assumed  to 
have  done.  Incidentally,  the  Germans  attribute  the 
damage  to  "torpedoes."  And  here,  en  passant,  it  may  bo 
observed  that  had  several  submarines  been  available  for  the 
defence,  the  Allied  Fleet  would  probably  have  been  rendered 
impotent. 

As  for  the  actual  floating  m.ines,  these  arc  easily  to  be 
provided  against  by  precisely  the  same  means  as  those 
employed  fifty  years  ago  against  "  torpedoes  " — as  mines  were 
then  called— by  Admiral  Farragut  in  the  American  Civil 
.War.  A  boom  defence  in  the  bow  is  ample  to  render  floating 
iTiines  innocuous,  and  all  that  they  c.iu  really  accomplish  is 
to  compel  attacking  ships  to  adopt  the  end-on  position— iucon- 


that    "  save  in   exceptional   circumstances   ships  are  no  good 
against  forts." 

At  Alexandria  there  were  very  exceptional  circumstances 
— a  fleet  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  mediocre  defence  and  all 
the  forts  "  low  site  "  ones.  In  the  Dardanelles  tlieso  circuia- 
Btances  are  partially  reproduced  to  some  considerable  extent — 
that  is  to  say,  an  overwhelming  naval  force  is  employed,  and 
the  forts  are  of  a  third-rate  nature. 

Yet  even  so,  considerable  damage  has  been  done.  The 
Infexiblc  has  sustained  a  heavy  casualty  list.  The  losses  of 
the  French  Fleet  which  engaged  the  forts  at  close  range  have 
not  yet  been  published,  but  v/e  know  that  the  ships  were 
frequently  hit. 

The  Turks  (or  their  German  advi.^trs)  appear  to  have 
been  past  masters  at  feigning  disablement,  or  in  bringing  up 
heavy  howitzers  to  replace  lost  guns  during  the  intervals  when 
bad  weather  caused  a  lull  in  the  operations — a  condition 
which  has  obtained  throughout  the  attack. 

The  price  of  victory  is  going  to  be  heavy — as  like  as  not 
the  losses  of  the  Allies  have  only  just  commenced.  But  the 
reward  of  victory — corn  ships  from  Russia,  munitions  of  war 
to  Russia  in  return — is  so  great  that  heavy  sac.-ifices  will  be 
well  justified.  Once  the  Narrows  are  passed  the  worst  should 
be  over — once  the  Sea  of  Marmora  is  reached,  succe.s3  is 
assured.  But  the  way  is  long  and  difficult,  and  there  has 
never  been  any  occasion  in  the  war  in  which  it  is  so  absolutely 
uece.ssary  that  the  general  public  shall  trust  the  British  Navy. 

It  is  idle  to  deny  that  on  the  face  of  it  the  destruction  of 
three  battleships  in  one  day  by  alleged  floating  mines  seems 
suggestive  of  carelessness  or  stupidity,  or  what  not.  But  it 
is  necessary  to  remember  that  (apart  from  the  possibility  that 
it  was  a  submarine  which  did  the  dam.age)  the  brief  official 
statement  gives  no  inkling  whatever  as  to  the  dispositions  of 
the  ships  or  the  conditions  under  which  they  were  compelled 
to  act.  Criticism  of  the  Navy  in  such  circumstances  is  not 
folly;  it  is  criminal  hitiacy! 

THE   SUBMARINE    "BLOCKADE" 

This  particular  German  "revue,"  like  "Charley's 
Aunt,"  is  still  running;  but  its  failure  may  now  be  taken  as 
assured.     To  say  that  the  Germans  have  lost  a  submarine  foi; 

12» 


March  27,  1915. 


LAND     AHb     WAT 


every  victim  that  they  have  secured  would  be  hyperbolic;  but 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  wlien  the  balance-sheet 
of  the  operations  is  available  for  study  it  will  be  found  that, 
taking  loss  of  merchant  shipping  on  our  side  and  loss  of 
submarines  and  loss  of  their  services  for  uar  work  on  the 
German  side,  it  will  be  found  that  Germany  figures  as  the 
loser.  The  effort  was,  of  course,  mainly  psj'chological ;  that  is 
to  say,  it  mainly  depended  on  creating  a  panic  which  was  not 
created.  Thus  at  one  fell  swoop  it  dropped  from  the  stars  to 
solid  earth,  and  all  the  illusion  with  which  the  Germans  hoped 
to  surround  it  melted  into  thin  air. 

THE  WAR  IN  THE  AIR. 

Four  Zeppelins  have  attacked  Paris,  four  hostile  aero- 
planes have  made  an  attempt  on  Deal.  In  both  cases  the 
attack  was  beaten  off,  a  further  illustration- — if  one  were 
needed — of  the  fact  that  in  aerial  warfare  as  it  is  at  present 
the  attack  is  handicapped  by  its  dual  objective  of  destroying 
nnd  also  having  to  ward  oS  and  look  cut  for  counter-attack, 
whereas  the  defenders  have  only  the  single  objective  of 
destroying  the  attackers.  Over  Paris  anti-aerial  guns  appear 
to  have  taken  as  prominent  a  part  in  the  defence  as  defending 
aeroplanes;  off  Deal  the  defence  was  ahncst  entirely  aerial. 
That  this  aerial  defence  is  the  best  defence  can  now  hardly 
be  questioned  any  longer.  The  net  result  may  be  put  down 
as  further  proof  that  aerial  warfare  reproduces  ships  v.  forts 
on  an  enlarged  scale.  Successful  attack  must  be  in  over- 
whelming force. 


ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

II.  D.  P.  (Lctchworth). — It  is  necessary  to  take  into 
account  the  enorr;ous  number  of  inventions  and  ideas  which 
are  submitted  to  the  Admiralty.  This  k  bound  to  create 
delays  such  as  that  to  which  you  refer.  There  is  also  the 
point  that  althoigh  the  thing  may  be  perfectly  workable,  it 
may  not  be  applicable  to  the  conditiciis  of  modern  naval  war- 
fare. This  is  the  crux  of  the  question.  To  take  an  extreme 
case,  consider  the  inventor  who  designs  a  series  of  armour 
plates  ten  or  twenty  feet  away  from  the  ship's  hull  as  a 
defence  against  torpedoes.  As  a  defence,  this,  of  cou7-se, 
would  be  absolutely  ideal,  but  it  is  totally  inapplicable 
because  it  would  render  the  ship  unable  to  move !  This,  of 
course,  is  an  extreme  case,  but  it  illustrates  my  point  in  hyper- 
bole. I  quite  see  your  point  about  the  successful  inventions 
of  non-esperts,  but  I  cannot  call  to  mind  a  single  case  of  any 
euch  invention  applied  to  naval  matters.  The  Whitehead 
torpedo  might  at  first  sight  appear  to  contradict  this,  but 
Whitehead  was  a  competent  engineer  working  on  certain 
definite  lines  connected  with  his  own  profession.     The  vast 


majority  of  people  who  Bubmit  things  to  the  authorities 
simply  send  in  the  "  idea  "  which  they  are  convinced  "  would 
work  were  proper  experiments  carried  out  witli  it."  It  ia 
these  absolutely  non-technical  people  wlio  choke  the  way  for 
those  who,  though  non-naval,  are  at  least  engineers. 

W.  M.  H.  (Eastbourne).— (1)  The  Ltffexible  normally 
belongs  to  the  Mediterranean  squadron.  Tliat  reason  alone 
would  account  for  her  employment  in  the  Dardanelles. 
(2)  The  Queen  Elizabeths  are,  in  a  sense,  improved  battle- 
cruisers.  Lacking  a  little,  perhaps,  in  speed,  they  have  an 
improved  protection  as  a  compensation.  The  reason  no  more 
battle-cruisers  are  being  built  was  explained  by  Mr.  Churchill 
Eonie  time  ago,  when  he  stated  that  it  was  considered  better 
to  build  a  batch  of  these  fast  ships  in  one  year  than  to  build 
them  at  the  previous  rate  of  one  a  year.  (3)  The  Germans 
have  a  successor  to  the  Lutzoir,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
she  will  be  completed  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  present  war. 

W.  N.  (Chester). — Very  considerable  crews  are  required 
for  the  ai-med  merchantmen,  and  you  may  rest  assured  that 
the  Admiralty  have  not  inflated  the  complements  beyond 
what  is  required. 

P.  P.  (Glasgow). — A  good  many  aeroplanes  are  fitted 
with  wireless,  and  so,  also,  are  many  submarines.  The  dis- 
tance ever  which  messages  can  be  transmitted  from  either 
are,  however,  small.  You  may  be  quite  sure  tliat  the  matter 
to  which  you  refer  has  not  escaped  the  attention  of  the 
authorities. 

H.  \V.  H.  (London,  N.W.).— Chain  shot,  if  fired  from  a 
sufficiently  large  gun,  would  certainly  be  effective  igainst 
periscopes.  The  difficulty,  however,  is  to  see  the  periscope  in 
time. 

J.  M.  (Cork). — A  torpedo  with  a  war  head — i.e.,  an 
explosive  charge,  which  misses  its  mark — is  adjusted  to  sink 
automatically.  Otherwise,  it  would  be  as  dangerous  to  friend 
as  to  foe.  In  peace  time  it  would,  of  course,  be  adjusted  to 
come  to  the  surface  at  the  end  of  its  run. 

G.  W.  T.  P.  (London,  S.W.)  and  others.— The  photo- 
graph of  the  British  and  French  ships  off  the  Dardanelles  is 
authentic  enough,  but  it  is  by  no  means  clear  that  all  the 
Dantons  were  there.  It  is  very  difficult  to  recognise  some  of 
the  more  di.stant  ships.  In  any  case,  you  may  be  quite  certain 
that  the  Allied  fleet  elsewhere  is  quite  capable  of  dealing  with 
tlie  Austrian 5  rhould  they  come  out. 

Cf.  L.  S.  (Cheltenham). — B  4  was  a  misprint  for  B  2. 
The  other  boat  to  which  you  refer  was  sunk  some  lime  ago. 

S.  B.  C.  (Barnes). — The  story  to  which  you  refer  is  not 
only  quite  probable,  but  also  very  probably  true.     For  very 
obvious  reasons  the  Press  Censor  has  seen  to  it  that  it  has  not 
appeared  in  print. 
if.B. — Man>/  Answers  are  unavoldahhj  held  over  this  week. 


EVOLUTION    OF    SIEGECRAFT 


By 


ON    THE    WESTERN    FRONTIER. 
COLONEL      F.      N.      MAUDE,      G.B. 


^HE  engagement  at  Neuve  Chapelle  is  a  striking 
exanjple  of  the  degree  to  which  the  attack  in  war 
has  now  dominated  the  defence. 

In  the  old  days  10,000  defenders  of  such 
staunchness  as  the  Germans  certainly  have  dis- 
played would  probably  have  held  their  own  against  all  the 
actual  rifles  and  bayonets  our  trcops  brought  into  the  field,  but 
to-day  the  defence,  <iua  defence,  practically  broke  at  the 
first  ru.sh,  having  inflicted  insignificant  losses  on  their 
assailants. 

What  followed — viz.,  the  fighting  in  w^hich  our  serious 
losses  occurred,  was  essentially  of  the  nature  of  a  field  battle 
in  which  neithsr  side  had  time  to  entreiich,  but  went  at  each 
ether  in  the  open,  or  seized  on  villages  and  houses  as  points 
of  support — v,-heie  the  lines  were  so  intermingled  that 
artillery  power  could  not  be  called  in  to  prepaie  the  way  of 
the  attackers. 

As  the  whole  fr.ture  course  of  the  war  now  turns  on  this 
established  fact,  it  will  bo  of  interest  to  recapitulate  the 
puccessive  steps,  by  which  this  present  relation  of  attack  and 
defence  liss  been  attained. 

As  I  have  pointed  out  in  previous  articles  the  Germans, 
when  com.pelled  to  abandon  their  attack  on  Paris,  fell  back 
along  the  roads  by  which  their  heavy  artillery  was  advancing 
for  the  bombardment  of  the  defences  of  that  city. 

Thanks  to  the  presence  of  this  overwhelming  artillery 
fire  our  offensive  came  to  a  standstill,  for  our  field  guns  and 
infantry  were  clearly  overmatched  by  the  heavy  German  guns, 
together  with  both  field  artillery  and  infantry,  in  numbers 


still  superior  to  our  own,  which  awaited  us  in  positions  their 
reserve  troops  had  had  ample  time  to  prepare;  also  at  this 
period  the  German  aircraft  sliowed  a  distinct  preponderance 
in  numbers  and  activity  as  compared  to  ours. 

We  met  the  situation,  as  I  have  before  explained,  by 
getting  in  under  the  German  guard,  i.e.,  hj  entrenching  on 
the  sides  of  the  hills  sloping  towards  us,  so  that  the  enemy's 
gunners  could  no  longer  lay  their  guns  on  us  by  direct  vision, 
but  had  to  rely  on  the  observation  of  their  airmen,  which 
procedure  certainly  helped,  but  was  by  no  means  equal  to 
laying  by  direct  sighting. 

But  we  could  not  stop  the  German  infantry  from  mas.sing 
behind  the  brow  of  the  hills  and  attacking  us  downhill,  and 
ultimately,  under  cover  of  darkness,  digging  themselves  in 
witliin  fifty  to  one  hundred  paces  of  our  firing  line. 

This,  however,  obliged  the  German  heavy  guns  to  cease 
firing  for  fear  of  hitting  too  many  of  their  own  side,  ar.d 
our  guns,  as  thej'  came  up,  found  theniselvcs  ir  like  case,  so 
that,  as  the  front  extended,  and  reached  the  great  plains  of 
the  north,  the  two  infantries,  acting  under  the  instinct  of 
Eelf -preservation,  got  as  close  to  one  another  as  they  possibly 
could — fifty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards — in  order  to  secure 
protection  from  the  inces.sant  shell  fire,  which  is  the  most 
unendurable  of  all  the  strains  of  war. 

The  artillery  arm,  being  tlius  for  the  time  eliminated, 
there  was  no  longer  any  dominant  reason  for  keeping  the 
trendies  flat  witli  the  soil,  since  concealment  at  fifty  yards 
was  quite  out  of  the  que.stion,  and,  as  the  higher  you  made 
the  parapet,  the  more  you  escaped  from  the  mud,  the  height 


13* 


L  A  JS  D     AND     .W.  A  'r  E  II. 


March  27,  1916. 


«f  the  parapets  again  increased,  until,  as  I  prophesied,  the  old 
siege  type  of  trench  founded  on  Crimean  experience,  began 
to  reappear. 

Had  we  been  quicker  to  see  what  was  coming,  we  might 
have  saved  many  lives,  and  our  men  generally  would  have 
been  spared  much  suffering. 

Then,  however,  both  French  and  British  siege  guns 
began  to  arrive  at  the  front  in  numbers  sufQcient  to  hold  their 
own  against  the  Germans,  and  finally,  assisted  by  the  growing 
ascendancy  of  our  airmen,  the  Allies  began  to  dominate  the 
German  gunners  completely. 

This  brought  about  a  further  step  in  the  evolution  of 
sicgecraft,  and  one  which  is  entirely  novel. 

As  the  German  artillery  fire  weakened,  matters  became 
very  much  more  comfortable  for  our  supports  and  reserves. 
Instead  of  resting  in  cellars  and  dug-outs  our  men  could 
come  above  ground  again,  and  could  enjoy  decidedly  im- 
proved sanitary  conditions  in  the  wrecks  of  houses  still  left  in 
the  villages. 

The  moment  the  German  batteries  began  to  sliell  one 
of  these  places  our  guns  replied,  and  laid  them  out  for  that 
day,  at  least. 

Our  gunners,  however,  were  free  to  shell  and  destroy 
everything  within  miles  which  could  give  cover  to  German 
supports;  consequently,  the  latter  were  driven  to  dig  them- 
selves in  even  deeper,  and  driven  to  take  greater  precautions 


to  keep  the  target,  presented  by  th.e  trenches,  low  and 
invisible,  more  so,  indeed,  than  we  had  had  to  do  at  the 
besinnin?. 

In  some  places  T  am  informed  that  (where  the  soil  allows 
it)  the  Germans  have  had  to  dig  trenches  nine  feet  deep  for 
their  supports  to  live  in,  and  the  labour  of  scattering  the 
earth  to  hide  them,  to  say  nothing  of  getting  it  out  in  the  first 
instance,  is  excessive,  and  sanitary  conditions,  of  course,  ara 
almost  impossible. 

Moreover,  though,  by  means  of  trestles  and  pickets 
driven  into  the  soil,  it  is  practicable  to  arrange  these  trenches 
so  that  men  can  fire  out  of  them,  they  are  exceedingly  difficult 
to  climb  out  of,  and,  if  an  attack  is  pushed  home,  their 
garrisons  are  caught  like  rats  in  a  trap,  without  hope  of 
escape. 

In  the  water-logged  plains  of  Flanders,  such  deep 
trenches  are,  of  course,  entirely  out  of  the  question,  and  here 
the  difficulty  of  keeping  sufficient  reserves  within  easy  reach 
of  the  fighting  line  is  becoming  more  and  more  acute,  an 
advantage  we  are  pretty  certain  to  make  the  most  of  before 
many  weeks  have  passed. 

Now  this  process  is  going  on  in  some  form  or  other  aft 
every  point  along  the  vdiole  of  the  fighting  front,  and  it 
makes  every  movement  of  the  enemy  more  difficult  in  propor- 
tion as  the  number  of  our  siege  guns  is  increased,  and  the 
store  of  shells  available  for  them  grows  greater  day  by  day. 


OUR    AMBULANCE    APPEAL. 

AN  OUTLINE  OF  THE  SCHEME. 
By  ATHERTON  FLEMING. 


FOLLOWING  the  announcement  made  in  our  last 
issue  to  the  effect  that    the  proprietors  of    this 
journal  have  decided  to  open  a  subscription  list 
with  the  object  of  raising  a  sum  of  money — £500 — 
for  the  purchase  of  a  completely  equipped  motor 
ambulance,  I  have  received  many  letters,  suggestions,   and 
inquiries.     To  answer  all    letters    is    impossible,    so    I    am 
endeavouring    to    explain    hereunder    the    features    of    the 
scheme.     All  suggestions  will  be  filed,  and  will  receive  the 
most   careful    consideration  when  the  time  comes  for  layinc' 
out   the    money.     Several  writers  have  made  very  practical 
remarks  as  to  the  ultimate  destination  of  the    ambulance, 
and  there  has  been  at  least  one  offer  of  both  a  car  and  a 
driver.     Taking  the  question  of  destination  first,   and  that 
has  been  very    carefully  considered,   I    have    come    to    the 
conclusion— alter  making  recent  investigations    and    adding 
to  them  my  own  personal  knowledge    of    the    conditions— 
that  the  Belgian  Field  Force  is  still  the  most  badly  off  with 
regard    to    Red  Cross    facilities.    The  work    of    Dr     Hector 
Mimro    and    his    helpers    has    done    much    to    alleviate    the 
sufferings    of    these    poor    wounded    Belgian    soldiers,    who 
cannot  look  to  their  own  countrv   for  help  for  the  simple 
reason  that  all  but  a  small  portion  of  Belgium  is  in  (he  hands 
of  the  enemy.     The  remaining  strip  of  Belgian  territory  is 
being  tenaciously  held  by  these  brave  men;  its  loss  would 
wean  a  severe  blow  to  the  Allies.     To  succour  and   cheer 
these  long-suffering  soldiers  has    for   months    past   been    the 
work   of   Dr.    Munro,    and    only  those    who   have   seen   can 
iinderstand  what  he  and  his  helpers  have  had  to  go  throucrh 
during  these  months  of  bitter   weather.      Theirs  has    been 
a    plain,    straightforward    night    and    day    fight   with    the 
horrors    of    modern    warfare    in    all    its    grim    and    grue- 
some    reality.       Dr.      Munro     is     not     engaged     in     this 
^r}    t^"",  *'^«  ^^'^^    ''f    tli«    limelight;    it    is    for    the    sake 
of  the  Belgian  soldier.     He  has  not  the  financial  resources  of 
a  huge  organisation  such  as  the  British  Red  Cross    behind 
him,  yet  he  has  done  wonders  with  the  little  help  he  has 
received,  and  he  is  now  appealing  for  more  help.      That    is 
why    I    have    come    to    the  conclusion  that  the    readers    of 
L.^ND  AN-D  Water  cannot  do  better  than  show  their  appre- 
ciation of  his  services  by  presenting  him  with  an  additional 
motor  ambulance.     It  is  proposed  to  deal   with   all  monies 
subscribed  as  stated  hereunder:  — 

1.  That  a  subscription  list  be  opened  with  this  issue 

.  l^r^^  *^'°  "^^'*TEK  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  sum 
of  £500. 

2.  That  this  sum  be  devoted  to  the  purchase  and 
equipment  of  a  suitable  motor  ambulance,  containino- 
accommodation  for  four  stretcher  cases  and  altornativl 
accommodation  for  "  sitting-up  "  cases  and  orderly. 

3.  That  the  chassis  be  of  a  well-known  and  reputable 
make— to  be  decided  later— and  the  construction  of    the 


body    be    handed    over    to    an    expert    ambulance-body 
builder. 

4.  That  details  of  equipment,  such  as  lighting,  &c., 
be  left  to  the  discretion  of  Dr.  Munro,  owing  to  his  better 
knowledge  of  the  conditions  under  which  he  has  to  work. 

5.  That  the  motor  ambulance — which  will  bear  an 
inscription:  "Presented  by  the  readers  of  Land  and 
Water  to  the  Munro  Field  Ambulance  "—shall  be  handed 
over  to  Dr.  Munro  for  use  with  the  Belgian  Armv. 

6.  That  should  there  be  any  balance  in  hand  after 
the  purchase  and  equipment  of  the  ambulance  the  decision 
shall  rest  with  the  proprietors  of  this  journal  as  to  whether 
it  shall  be  handed  to  Dr.  Munro  for  the  maintenance  and 
upkeep  of  the  presentation  ambulance  or  ujed  in  the 
nucleus  of  a  second  fund  for  the  provision  of  another 
motor  ambulance. 

7.  That  all  cheques,  postal  orders,  or  money  orders 
should  be  made  payable  to  "  Land  and  Water  Motor 
Ambulance  Fund"  and  crossed  "London  County  and 
Westminster  Bank,  Ltd."  All  subscriptions  will  be 
acknowledged  by  the  proprietors  of  this  journal. 

This  is  the  way  we  propose  to  deal  with  the  matter  as 
soon  i'.s  the  state  of  the  subscription  list  enables  us  to  do  so. 
It  does  not  require  a  great  many  subscriptions  to  raise  the 
modest  sum  of  £500.  As  I  mentioned  last  week,  the  sum  of 
one  shilling  from  each  reader  would  be  sufficient  to  supply 
a  fleet  of  ambulances.  Yet  it  is  essential  that  ereri/  one 
should  send  their  shilling.  Please  do  not  let  your  faith  in 
your  fellow-man  lure  you  into  thinking  that  the  list  will 
easily  be  over-subscribed  without  your  assistance;  if  every- 
one did  this  we  would  be  a  very  long  time  in  raisin"  £5 — not 
to  say  anything  of  £500. 

I  make  an  earnest  and  personal  appeal  to  everyone 
who  reads  these  lines  to  send  something ;  never  mind  how 
small.  Money  spent  on  a  cause  such  as  this  is  never  money 
wasted.  I  have  spent  some  months  in  the  war  area,  and 
I  know  what  the  wounded  have  suffered  and  are  still  suffering. 
The  matter  is  now  before  you,  the  subscription  list  is  open, 
and  the  success  of  the  scheme  rests  entirely  in  the  hands  of 
Land  and  Water  readers. 


MR.  HILAIRK  BELLOCS  WAR  LECTURES. 

A  series  of  lectures  on  the  Progress  of  the  War  from  month  to  month 
will  be  given  at  Queen's  Hall  on  the  first  Wednesday  ia  April,  May, 
and  Juno.     Seats  are  now  being  allotted. 

A  lecture  ivill  also  ba  given  at  the  Oper.n.  House.  Tunbridge  WoUs, 
on  Friday,  April  9,  at  3.20,  on  "The  Strategy  of  the  War." 

Mr.  Belloc  will  lecture  on  the  War  at  Eastbourne  on  jMarch  27  i, 
MR.  JANE'S  LECTURES  ON  THE  NAVAL  WAR. 

Malvern Assembly  Rooms  Friday 26  March,  3  p.m. 

Shrewabury Speech  Hall Saturday 27  March,  3  p.m. 

(UasTOw St.  Andrew's  Hall  Monday'. 29  March,  8  p.m. 

F.diiiburgh Usher  Hall Tuesday 30  March,  8  p.m. 

Dundee Kinnaird  Hall Wednesday 31  March,  8  p.nu 

Torquay Theraviliun Saturday 3  April,  5  p.m.. 


14« 


Maivli  27,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


THE  SAILORS'  AND  SOLDIERS'  TOBACCO  FUND. 

To  the  Editor  of  Lakd  and  Water. 

Deab  Sik, — On  behalf  of  the  above  fund  a  military  Rugby 
mat-ch  has  been  arranged  between  the  H.A.C.  and  the 
R.A.M.C.  (Aldershot).  This  will  take  place  next  Saturday, 
at  the  Athletic  Ground,  Richmond,  at  3.15  p.m.  Prior  to 
the  match,  by  permission  of  the  cfHcer  commanding  and  the 
Court  of  Assistants,  the  H.A.C.  (Headquarters)  brass  band 
will  play  selections,  also  during  the  interval. 

Many  of  your  readers  are  supporters  of  Rugby  football, 
•nd  would  welcome  this  opportunity  to  witness  a  game,  and, 
•t  the  same  time,  help  a  fund  v.hich  is  engaged  in  the  good 
work  cf  supplpng  tobacco  to  the  British  troops  and  the 
wounded  in  the  hospitals  in  France. 

Six  Internationals  have  intimated  their  intention  to  take 

£art,    and    four   of   the   remaining   players   have   played    in 
aternational  trial  games. — Yours  faithfully, 

W.  Evan  Collisox, 

Central  House,  Kingsway,  W.C.  Hon.  Sec. 


OUR  NEW  ARMY  HORSES. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  axd  Water. 

Sir, — In  reply  to  questions  asked  by  Sir  William  Byles 
In  the  House  of  Commons  on  March  1  Mr.  Tennant  stated 
(a)  that  under  one  per  cent,  of  horses  purchased  for  the  New 
Army  had  been  cast  as  unsuitable;  and  (b)  that  less  than 
two  per  cent,  per  month  (italics  mine)  had  been  lost  from 
death  and  destruction  before  leaving  this  country.  He  further 
■tated  that  the  percentage  was  not  considered  high. 

Let  us  see  what  it  means.  The  Times  of  January  5 
had  «n  inspired  article  congratulating  the  country  on  the 
•upply  of  140,000  horses  secured  in  addition  to  "  36,000 
magnificent  horses  "  for  the  Expeditionary  Force  and  18,000 
for  the  Reserve  formations.  It  was  admitted  some  wrong 
'uus  had  got  in  and  that  some  folks  had  cheated  the  nation 
for  their  own  profit.  Taking  Mr.  Tennant's  one  per  cent,  we 
get  1,400  as  the  figure  for  wrong  'uns  bought  by  ignorance 
or  chicanery,  and  allowing  £40  apiece  for  them  we  arrive  at 
the  sum  of  £56,000  as  the  amount  of  loss — less,  of  course,  the 
•mall  sum  received  for  them  on  being  cast. 

But  turn  to  the  percentage  of  horses  which  have  died. 
Two  per  cent,  per  month  on  the  above  figure  of  January  5 
for  seven  months  of  war  works  out  at  19,600  horses  which 
have  died.  Reckoned  at  £40  apiece,  and  allowing  £34,000 
for  Mr.  Tennant's  "  under  two  per  cent."  as  margin,  we  get  a 
total  monetary  loss  of  three-quarters  of  a  million.  Does  Mr. 
Tennant  not  consider  this  high  ? 

But  to  some  of  us  it  is  not  the  financial  loss  that  is  the 
most  grievous  question.  It  is  the  appalling  and  unnecessary 
Buffering  thrust  upon  so  many  thousands  of  highly  sentient 
creatures.  A  total  of  unnecessary  pain  and  cruelty  which 
shocks  and  shames  us.  And  we  ask  once  more:  What  is 
being  done  for  the  horses  that  are  still  sick,  still  tethered  in 
lines  unsheltered  to  face  the  bitter  winds  of  March  and  April  ? 
— I  am.  Sir,  yours  faithfully 

•'  ^  E.   Ward. 

161,  New  Bond  Street,  W. 


THE  NEUTRAL  FLAG. 

To  the  Editor  of  L.and  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — It  would  appear  from  what  is  called  the 
Lusitania  incident  that  the  public  are  ignorant  as  to  the  uses 
and  the  practice  of  flying  a  national  flag  at  sea. 

A  merchant  ship  on  the  high  seas  normally  flies  no  flag 
at  all — only  on  the  approach  of  another  ship  would  the 
national  flag  be  broken.  In  coastal  waters  a  flag  will  probably 
be  flown.  A  flag  is  never  flown  during  the  night — from  sun- 
down to  sunujD — for  obvious  re.isons.  If  the  Lusitania 
arrived  at  Liverpool  in  the  morning  much  of  her  passage  of 
the  Irish  Sea  would  have  been  in  darkness. 

The  National  flag  is  always  flown  from  a  special  flagstaff 
at  the  stern  or,  if  she  is  so  rigged,  from  a  gaff  on  the  mast. 
The  flying  of  a  national  flag  from  the  masthead  is  no  claim  to 
its  use  nationally,  but  is  intended  as  a  compliment  to  the 
nation  so  honoured.  In  this  complimentary  way  vessels 
entering  a  foreign  port  will  usually  fly  at  the  masthead  the 
flag  of  that  foreign  country.  In  the  same  way  a  vessel  carry- 
in "  many  foreigners — a.s  the  Lusitania  would  be_  carrying 
Americans — might  fly,  at  the  masthead,  their  national  flag, 
merely  as  a  compliment  to  them. 


The  attempt  to  secure  protection  by  deceiving  the  enemy 
by  flying  a  neutral  country  flag  as  an  ensign  is  probably 
justifiable,  and  in  the  case  of  an  ordinary  "  tramp,"  not  dis- 
tinguished by  build  and  traversing  no  specified  route,  the 
result  has  a  chance  of  success.  In  the  case  of  passenger  liners, 
whose  routes  and  time  tables  are  published  (and  at  any  rate 
approximately  maintained)  the  ruse  might  deceive  an  un- 
usually obtuse  German  naval  officer.  An  absolutely  distinc- 
tive ship  like  the  Lusitania  stands  alone,  and  she  would  be 
identified  as  the  Lusitania  long  before  it  was  possible  to  make 
out  what  ensign  she  was  flying. 

Possibly  some  non-nautical  passenger  took  the  use  of  the 
American  flag  at  the  masthead  to  be  the  use  of  it  as  a  national 
flag.  This  would  be  an  easy  error  for  the  non-nautical 
passenger  to  fall  into.  But  if  the  Lusitania  did  really  replace 
her  own  British  ensign  by  the  use  of  an  American  flag,  thereby 
pretending  to  be  an  American  ship,  her  Commander  must 
have  an  exceedingly  low  opinion  of  the  intelligence  of  a 
German  commander  of  a  submarine.  Further,  the  speed  of 
the  Lusitania  is  such  that  a  submarine  would  not  h-ivc  a  ghost 
of  a  chance,  either  submerged  or  awash,  of  successfully 
launching  a  torpedo.  I  fancy  that  most  sailors  will,  at  present, 
believe  that  the  Lusitania  never  flew  an  American  flag  in 
place  of  her  own  ensign,  but  that  if  she  did  so — that  she  did 
a  foolish,  because  unnecessary  and  ineffectual,  thing. — 
Obediently  yours. 

Nautical. 

Hillside  Cottage,  Newbury. 


MILITARY    REWARDS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir, — I  am  glad  to  see  a  letter  in  your  paper  calling 
attention  to  the  want  of  proportion  in  awarding  rewards  for 
military  services.  In  the  last  list  of  casualties  there  is  one 
Btaff  officer  wounded  out  of  over  two  hundred  names.  Ever 
since  I  joined,  in  1860,  it  has  always  been  the  same — the 
combatant  gets  the  kicks,  the  staff  the  halfpence. — Yours 
truly, 

R.  P. 


THE  SMALL  FIRM. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — I  have  read  with  very  great  interest  and 
appreciation  the  letter  in  your  issue  of  March  13th  from 
"  One  of  the  Principals  of  a  Small  Firm."  I  should  like  to 
take  the  opportunity  of  heartily  supporting  all  that  he  says, 
especially  as  since  that  letter  was  written  Lord  Kitchener  has 
informed  the  nation  of  the  really  urgent  need  for  the  in- 
creased manufacture  of  munitions  of  war,  and  therefore  all 
doubt  as  to  this  urgent  need,  which  is  queried  in  your  cor- 
respondent's letter,  is  now  at  an  end. 

I  should  like  before  going  further  to  make  it  quite  clear 
that  my  firm,  which  is  one  of  the  small  ones,  has  no  complaint 
whatever  to  make  with  regard  to  ordinary  Government  pro- 
cedure as  regards  inquiries  and  contracts,  which  is  both  good 
and  businesslike,  but  if  the  country  is  actually  in  need  of 
more  war  munitions  than  it  can  at  present  obtain,  there  are, 
I  believe,  many  firms  who  would  be  only  too  glad  to  under- 
take more  Government  work  than  they  have  yet  obtained, 
many,  doubtless,  having  obtained  none  at  all. 

I  am  glad  to  believe  by  my  own  experience,  and  by  the 
fact  of  the  very  big  wages  being  paid  by  firms  recognised  in 
times  of  peace  as  firms  who  make  for  the  Government,  that 
the  question  of  price  is  not  very  acute,  so  long  as  the  Govern- 
ment know  that  they  are  obtaining  goods  from  firms  who 
have  previously  satisfactorily  supplied  their  demands,  and 
that  the  Government  is  prepared  to  pay  those  firms  extra 
when  it  is  found  necessary  to  work  overtime,  night-shifts,  and 
week-ends. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  appears  that  in  dealing  with  new 
firms  the  Government  is  very  keen  as  regards  price,  and  no 
allowance  is  made  if  these  firms  have  to  put  on  a  night-shift, 
which  will  cost  them  considerably  more  proportionately  than 
would  a  night-shift  to  a  big  firm  whose  custom  it  was  often  to 
run  one. 

In  normal  times  it  is  quite  right  for  the  Government  to 
buy  as  cheaply  as  ever  they  "tan,  and  to  be  as  keen  as  possible 
in  so  doing,  but  it  is  quite  another  thing  now,  if  our  existent" 
as  a  nation  to  a  large  measure  depends  on  the  supply  of  <-)'- 
war  material,  and  I  would  suggest  that  it  is  better  to  I  ■! 
generous  as  regards  prices  when  offering  work  to  new  firms, 

15* 


LAND      AND\W:ATER. 


March  27,  1915. 


and  tlius  enable  them  to  enter  into  the  manufacture  of  tlie 
urgently  required  articles. 

I  believe  that  if  the  Government  could  see  its  way  to 
offer  business  to  various  firms  at  a  definite  price,  and  at  the 
Bame  time  allow  the  firms,  should  th.at  price  be  too  low  for 
them,  to  state  at  what  price  they  could  undertake  the  v7ork, 
it  would  be  found  that  a  very  large  number  of  small  firms 
could  supply  a  considerable  amount  of  material  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  Government  departments  concerned. 

Lord  Kitchener  in  his  speech  requests  that  firms  having 
men  and  machinery  at  liberty  should  place  them  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Government,  but  he  does  not  say  how  this  can 
be  quickly  and  effectively  done.  Those  of  us  who  are  alreadv 
receiving  inquiries  from  certain  Government  departments, 
and  yet  are  not  fully  employed,  would  be  glad  to  get  into 
touch  quickly  with  other  departments  who  are  requirinc 
goods  such  as  we  can  satisfactorily  manufacture,  while  firms 
who  are  not  on  any  Government  department's  list,  equally 
desire  a  simple  and  quick  method  of  obtaining  suitable  work. 
I  remain,  yours  faithfully, 

OXE  OF  THE  PrIXCTPALS  OF  ANOTHER  Su.iLL  FiRM. 

Manchester. 


"THE  DIFFERENT  SPEEDS  OF  AlV  AEROPLANE.'* 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — With  reference  to  his  letter  in  your  issue  of 
the  13th  inst.,  "  Enquirer  "  may  bo  interested  in  the  follow- 
ing information.  His  question  (6).  While  there  is  no  small 
book  published  that  covers  the  whole  ground  of  possible 
inquiries  relating  to  aeroplane  capabilities,  the  need  for  such 
book  is  not  felt  if  one  is  well  grounded  in  the  fundamental 
principles,  and  these  m.ay  fairly  well  be  grasped  by  the  study 
of  "  The  Mechanics  of  the  Aeroplane  "  (1912)  and  "  Flight 
Without  Formulae  "  (1914),  both  translations  from  French 
works  by  Comm.  Duchene,  published  by  Longmans,  Green 
and  Co.  at  7s.  6d.  net.  The  feature  of  these  works  is  their 
clearness  and  simplicity,  and  tlie  absence  of  mathematics 
renders  them  easily  understandable  by  the  layman. 

His  question  (4).  While  it  is  true  that  in  the  particular 
machine  referred  to  by  Dr.  Glazebrook  the  speed  is  con- 
trolled by  adjustment  of  the  angle  of  attack  of  the  machine 
as  a  whole,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  it  is  quite  feasible 
to  vary  the  speed  by  other  means  in  suitably  designed 
machines.  For  example,  subsidiary  aerofoils  may  be  used  as 
air  brakes,  or  the  angle  of  incidence  of  the  wings  alone  niav 
be  altered  relatively  to  the  body  of  the  machine"  either  with 
or  without  alteration  of  the  camber  of  the  wings. 
Yours  faithfully, 

Bertram  G.  Cooper, 
Secretary  and  Editor,  Aeronmitical  Journal. 

11,  Adam  Street,  Adelphi,  London,  W.C. 


KHAKI. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir,— The  majority  of  people,  if  they  think  about  the 
matter  at  all,  imagine  that  "  khaki  "  is  a  product  of  recent 
years.      This  is  not  so. 

.cr>.  "  ^^^^^^  "  ^^3  "sed  in  India  as  far  back  as  the  late 
60  s  or  early  '70's  for  soldiers'  uniforms  in  the  hot  weather 
tne  material  used  being  a  kind  of  cotton  drill.  A  similar 
material  has  been  in  use  in  Arabia  and  by  the  Fireworshipper=. 
ot  Persia  from  time  immemorial,  and  is  in  use  to-day  in 
Persia  for  making  their  outer  robes,  the  material  being  made 
trom  a  natural  self  drab-coloured  cotton  which  is  still  culti- 
vated in  small  quantities  in  some  parts  of  Persia— notably 
Kashan  and  "iazd;  the  stuff,  of  course,  being  entirely  home- 
"u-  i~v^',^^°^°'  ^P'^'*^'  ^o^en,  and  made  into  garments, 
which,  by  the  way,  are  very  durable.  All  these  processes  of 
production  have  come  under  my  own  personal  observation 

\Ve  read  in  the  Press  that  our  manufacturers  are  hard- 
pressed  to  provide  a  sufficient  supply  of  "khaki"  material 
tor  our  new  Army;  but  we  have,  surely,  in  the  cultivation  and 
development  of  this  particular  cotton  a  potential  means  of 
securing  our  future  supply  of.  at  any  rate,  cotton  "  khaki  " 
absolutely  irrespective  of  the  supply  of  "  dye  stuffs  " 

A  supply  of  seed  of  this  cotton  could  easily  be  obtained 
and  India,  Egypt,  and  Africa  could  doubtless  do  the  rest  in 
the  course  of  four  or  five  years. 

lianlm?^  /"^^^  '!  *  ^^^^^^^  grower,  with  strong  branching 
Haulms,  full  pods,  and  a  long  and  strong  staple.  Tlie.e 
qualities  could,  no  doubt,  be  readily  improved  upon  by  t^e 
cotton-growing  experts  in  the  countries  above-named  ^ 
authoriHe^r/^  ""',^''^  ^"  °^  «"ffi"«"*  interest  to  the 
t^Yo7r::CLur  ''  *°  ""''  ''"^  consideration! 
B.  W.  Stainton. 


"LAND  &   WATER"  WAR  LECTURES 

PROGRESS  OF  THE  SCHEME. 

Widespread  interest  has  been  aroused  in  the  Land  and 
^\ATER  Lecture  Scheme  cjp  behalf  of  Queen  Alexandra's 
Field  Force  Fund.  As  our  readers  know,  these  illuminating 
lectures  have  been  arranged  from  the  articles  by  Mr.  Belloc 
and  Mr.  Blin  Desbleds  appearing  week  by  week  in  our 
columns,  and,  in  remote  country  villages  and  largo  towns 
alike,  audiences  have  followed  the  skilful  argume'nts  and 
penetrating  analyses  with  keen  appreciation. 

The  purpose  of  the  scheme  is  two-fold— to  extend  the 
advantage  of  the  most  expert  war  criticism  available  and  to 
render  substantial  aid  to  an  organisation  that  has  done 
splendid  work  in  brightening  the"  lot  of  our  gallant  soldiers 
at  the  front. 

Financially  Queen  Alexandra's  Field  Force  Fund  hai 
reaped  no  inconsiderable  benefit,  and  it  is  hoped  that  publio 
men,  clergymen,  literary  societies,  ic,  in  districts  not  yeb 
touched  will  respond  to  our  invitation  in  even  larger  numbeTS, 
and  so  still  further  augment  a  fund  that  needs  every  help 
possible  to  cope  with  the  necessities  of  the  new  armies"  ready 
anon  for  the  front. 

Edger  as  every  patriot  is  to  do  everything  within  mortal 
power  to  help  our  troops,  but  for  Queen  Alexandra's  Field 
Force  Fund  much  effort  v.ould  be  lost  and  much  waste  in- 
curred^ for  lack  of  proper  organisation  and  facilities. 

Working  in  direct  co-operation  with  the  War  Office,  tho 
Fund  supplies  comforts  to  the  units  in  the  field  with  the 
utmost  economy  and  absolute  fairness  of  distribution. 

It  enjoys  special  facilities  for  cheap  purchase  of  articles 
required  and  for  free  transmission  of  these  and  gifts  in  kind 
straight  to  the  men. 

This  is  how  it  is  done.  Our  readers  will  agree  that  a 
better  system  could  hardly  be  adopted.  Instead  of  supply- 
ing the  articles  on  the  principle  of  "so  many  men  "  so  man/ 
cardigan  jackets,  or  pairs  of  socks,  or  pounds  of  tobacco,  as 
the  case  may  be— a  method  obviously  unfair  and  w^teful, 
since  some  soldiers  are  well  provided  for  by  their  friends, 
while  others,  perhaps  the  greater  number  of  whole  regiments, 

have  no  friends,  or  have  friends  too  poor  to  send  them  gifts 

instead,  it  is  arranged  that  the  Commanding  Officers  send 
lists  from  time  to  time  of  the  precise  things  their  men  want. 
The  saving  is  enormous. 

Our  soldiers'  needs  are  not  diminishing  as  time  goes  on, 
but  increasing.  To  the  glory  of  England  the  enormous 
armies  that  have  been  in  training  for  so  many  months  past 
will  be  sent  with  all  speed  to  reinforce  those  already  at  tho 
front  and  to  help  strike  the  decisive  blow.  In  tlie  "trenches 
these  new  men  will  want  comforts — the  comforts  that  are 
"necessaries"  there.  How  very  urgent  is  the  need  for 
money  and  supplies  will  be  readily  seen. 

Wich  one  exception,  the  lectu"res  are  illustrated  by  slides 
prepared  from  the  maps  and  plans  appearing  in  Land  and 
Water.  Thus  the  clearness  of  the  subject-matter  as  regards 
arrangement  and  terminology  is  heightened  by  diagrammatic 
reference  easily  followed  by  the  audience.  In  most  instances 
additional  slides  of  topical  interest  are  provided. 

So  far,  four  lectures  have  been  prepared,  their  titles 
giving  readers  who  have  followed  the  war  articles  iu  these 
columns  sufficient  clue  to  the  material  utilised. 

(1)  "  The  Failure  of  German  Strategy  " 

(2)  "TheDcadlockin  the  West." 

(3)  "  Can  Aircraft  End  the  War?  " 

(4)  "  How  Long  Will  the  War  Last?  " 

Each  lecture  is  complete  in  itself,  but  where  a  series  can 
be  given  it  is  usually  advisable  to  follow  the  above  order. 
Texts  of  the  lectures  and  full  particulars  will  be  sent  to 
applicants  who  can  arrange  for  public  meetings,  at  which 
there  should  always  be  a  collection  on  behalf  of  Queen 
Alexandra's  Field  Force  Fund,  except  where,  in  the  same 
interest,  a  charge  is  made  for  admission.  To  save  local 
expense,  partially  printed  posters  and  otlier  advertising 
matter  are  supplied  free.  Letters  should  be  addressed : 
The  Hon.  Secretary, 

Queen  Alexandra's  Field  Force  Fund, 
24a,  Hill  Street, 

Knightsbridge,   S.W. 

The  success  so  far  achieved  has  been  extremely  gratifying 
to  the  Field  Force  Fund  Committee,  and  no  less  to  ourselves, 
whose  privilege  and  pleasure  it  was  to  initiate  the  scheme.  Bufe 
to  the  scope  and  usefulness  of  the  idea  there  is  no  necessary 
limit.  Not  a  town  or  village  in  the  kingdom  but  should  have 
its  War  Lectures  to  arouse  patriotic  interest  and  enthusiasm. 
All  that  is  wanted  is  the  respon.se  of  public-spirited  citizens 
willing  to  spend  a  little  time  and  interest  iu  a  cause  most 
worthy. 


Printed  by  Tub  VicToau  House  Pbiniinq  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitefriars,  London,  E.G. 


Vlarch  27,   191c 


LAND     AND     WATER 


noto 


Pens 


are  the  only  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 

THOMAS     DE     LA     RUE    &    CO.,     LTD. 


FIltTHS 

"STAINLESS"  STEEL 

ForCUTLERY,etc. 

Neititer  Rusts.  Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


X-rklcLcs  rrtoAe  -fnorrv  -fcK'vs 
steeX, "being  cn-tlrely  \xr\~ 
a-PFecrbedtrtjy  -fx>o3,  ctctcLs, 
^•xu.-ts,vv-n.eaaTTetc.,Ti>vlirDe 
f-oufi3.to~be  c£  ertOTm.ovts 
cul.vou-r\-t<xge  vrv~KoteLs, 
cbxbs,  T-es-fccLtvt-gTvtrs  CLn.cL 
ccunpsTM&ltKe-r  ^Kelonlfe- 
toartl  TioT-%ke  clecLnxrtg, 
tnacKLrie  is  tiouj  neccssa.'ry. 
Gitlertj  orf  -tKls  stceL  -may 
BeVtocL  cypall  -tke  leouHrLa^ 
Trva.nu/^xrturers .  S  ee  -trux-b 
k.nwes~bea.T--tKls  TrvaT-kw. 


/.IFIRTHLN 
(STAINLESS), 


u 


Original  and  ^»*— ^''  Sole  Makers 

THOS.  F1RTH&S0NS,L'?' 

SHEFFIELD.      - 


r 


Periscope  exte-ded  t:  2  feet, 
ready  for  use. 


Closed  to  4|  inch  square  by  2  inch  thick. 


Packed  in  Khaki-gjey  ca^  for 
attaching  to  belt 


Save  a  British  Life-' 
and  weaken  the  Enenrj 

"Lifeguard 

Patent  Collapsible  I 

Pocket  Perisc| 

is  a  scientifically  construe 
strument  fulfilling  every  p ' 
requirement  and  entirely  j 
seding   the  cumbersome 
shifts  hitherto  offered. 

Light,  Strong,  Compc 
Invisible,  and  Efficic 

It  weighs  only  IJlbs.,  measur 
square  by  2in.  thick,  and  INST| 
extends  with  a  single  movement 
ready  for  use,  without  the  sligl 
justment  of  any  kind,  raising  th 
sight  any  desired  elevation  fro 
20in.,  giving  clear  cover  from  rif 
1  to  15in. 

Perfectly  Rigid  I 
in  any   position 

Exceedingly  durable — the  frame 
of  tough  steel,  practically  unbi 
heavily  coppered  and  dull  nick  j 
to  render  it  rustproof.  The  mil 
best  British  THIN  PLATE  g| 
placeable),  4|  by  3.Un.,  giving' 
reflection ;  the  silvering  prot 
watertight  Aluminium  case: 
dull  black. 

Order  now  for  yaw 
or  your  friend  at  the  ,\ 

Price,  complete  with  spar 
and  polishing  cloth,  in  cloth- 
covered  leather-board  box. 

Price,  complete  with  spar 
and  polishing  cloth,  in  stronj 
khaki  collapsible  waterproo, 
case  for  belt,  packed  in  box! 

Postage  and  packing  free  in  t 
Kingdom. 

Postage  and  packing  6d.  extra 
Belgium.  Egypt,  New  Zeal 
Canada. 

Purchase  price  refunded  wHhoi 
if  not  approved  on  receipt. 

F.DUERR&Si 

MANCHESTER, 

Also  from  Opticians,  Military  > 
Stores,  &c.  For  Trade  Disco 
on  Trade  Heading. 


389 


LAND    AND     WATER 


March   27,    1915 


THE    HISTORY    AND 

DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE 

STEAM  TURBINE 

IN    WARSHIPS 

By  "A.M.I.C.E." 

THE  development  of  the  steam  turbine,  both  on 
land  and  sea,  has  been  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
industrial  developments  of  modern  times. 
Although  the  first  marine  turbine  was  constructed 
in  1894  for  experimental  purposes  and  the 
Admiralty  adopted  it  in  i8g8  as  an  experiment  in  a  small 
destroyer,  we  find  that  at  the  end  of  the  year  1913  Great 
Britain  alone  possessed  226  warships  fitted  with  steam 
turbines,  having  a  total  horse-power  capacity  of  4,339,300, 
and  98  merchant  ships  with  a  total  horse-power  capacity  of 
928,790 ;    truly  a  marvellous  development. 

Mr.  Churchill,  speaking  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  Navy  estimates,  praised  the  design  and  performance  of 
British  warships.  It  is  only  natural  that  our  Navy  should 
lead  the  world  in  regard  to  engine-room  performances,  for  the 
steam  turbine,  the  modern  propelling  engine  of  the  Navy, 
is  a  British  invention,  and  was  tried  by  our  Admiralty  four 
years  before  any  foreign  power  experimented  with  this  type 
of  engine. 

The  invention  of  the  steam  turbine  by  the  Hon.  Charles 
A.  Parsons  has  revolutionised  the  production  of  mechanical 
power  on  land  and  sea.  It  has  rendered  possible  steamship 
speeds  far  greater  than  could  ever  be  attained  with  recipro- 
cating engines.  Although  the  adoption  of  the  steam  turbine 
is  quite  a  modern  engineering  development  it  is,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  oldest  steam  engine  in  existence. 

The  Greek  philosopher  Hero  described  a  primitive 
turbine  in  the  second  century  B.C.  This  turbine  consisted 
of  a  hollow  sphere  mounted  between  two  bearings.  The 
sphere  was  partially  fiUed  with  water  and  placed  over  a  fire. 
The  steam  escaped  from  two  bent  tubes  fixed  at  opposite 
sides,  and  the  reaction  of  the  steam  caused  the  ball  to  rotate. 
Hero's  machine  was  only  a  toy,  but  it  worked  well  and  formed 
the  earliest-known  use  of  steam  for  the  production  of  motion. 
Nothing  further  was  done  until  Branca,  an  Italian  architect, 
constructed — in  1629 — a  machine  in  which  a  jet  of  steam  from  a 
boiler  impinged  on  a  wheel  and  caused  it  to  rotate.  Many 
inventors  worked  at  the  problem  until,  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Watt  invented  the  steam  reciprocating 
engine  of  to-day,  in  which  steam  acting  on  a  piston  imparts 
a  rotary  motion  to  a  wheel.  Nothing  further  of  any  real 
value  was  done  until  1884  because  during  that  period 
inventors  were  too  busy  perfecting  Watt's  steam  engine. 

The  first  turbine  brought  out  by  Parsons  had  a  capacity 
of  only  6  horse-power,  and  was  used  for  driving  a  small 
electric  generator.  The  successful  introduction  of  electric 
lighting  about  that  time  created  a  demand  for  good  high-speed 
steam  engines  for  driving  electric  generators,  and  thus  gave 
an  immense  stimulus  to  the  study  of  the  steam  turbine. 

A  turbine  may  be  defined  as  a  machine  in  which  rotary 
motion  is  obtained  by  the  gradual  change  of  the  momentum 
contained  in  the  fluid,  which  may  be  either  steam  or  water. 
Essentially  the  steam  and  water  turbine  (or  water  wheel, 
which  is  familiar  to  everybody)  resemble  one  another.  Steam, 
however,  is  a  highly  elastic  fluid,  and  water  is  not,  and  this 
fact  renders  several  modifications  in  design  necessary.  Steam 
and  water  turbines  are  divided  into  two  classes — reaction 
and  impulse.  In  the  reaction  type,  of  which  Parsons  is  the 
best  known,  the  steam  passes  alternately  through  many 
rings  of  fixed  and  revolving  blades,  and  expands  slightly 
during  the  passage  through  each  ring,  at  the  same  time 
imparting  its  energy  to  the  movable  blades.  In  the  impulse 
class  the  steam  is  passed  through  special  nozzles,  in  which 
the  steam  expands  and  attains  a  very  high  velocity.  It  then 
impinges  on  the  blades  of  a  wheel,  which  is  set  in  motion. 

The  steam  turbine  is,  therefore,  a  very  simple  machine, 
depending  for  its  action  entirely  on  the  physical  properties 
of  steam.  It  was  essentially  developed  for  driving  dynamos 
to  generate  electrical  energy.  The  great  difficulty  which  had 
to  be  overcome  in  the  early  turbines  was  the  excessive  high 
speed,  but  Mr.  Parsons,  after  several  attempts,  found  that 
the  most  practical  method  of  keeping  down  the  speed  was 
the  application  of  "  multiple  stage  expansion."  This  is  the 
combination  of  several  small  successive  turbines,  which 
together  form  one  turbine,  the  steam  passing  through  all 

{CoHiiniuU  on  pagt  U02) 


PROTECTORS 


.<--<_>>..--!.- 


NORTH  BRITISH  &  MERCANTILE 

INSURANCE  CO.  EstaSfisAod  1S09. 

jln  old anJ first  class  o/hce. 
Zoo)  rates  a  c/istincthe/eature-'Tha  Vam. 

Funds  £23,500000. 


LONDON:  61.THREADNEEDLEST..E.C. 


EDINBURGH:  64.  PRINCES  ST 


A  "PARABLE     OF     PARA. 

The   tale   of  the   man   who   bought    not 
wisely  but  too  well, 

CHAPTER   THE  SECOND. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  that  the  two  travellers 
were  delayed  on  their  journey.  "  Look  ! " 
cried  he  who  had  bought  wisely;  "thine 
ass  has  cast  a  shoe."  And  it  was  even  so.  So  they 
tarried  awhile,  and  he  who  had  bought  too  well 
shod  his  beast  with  a  shoe  that  he  had  to  spare. 
And  the  wise  man  smiled  again  in  his  beard,  and 
they  continued  on  their  way,  the  one  with  the  other. 
And  behold  the  way  was  exceeding  rough,  and 
they  were  yet  again  delayed.  "  Look,  fi-iend,  thy 
beast  has  cast  another  shoe !  "  And  it  was  even  so. 
So  he  shod  his  beast  with  yet  another  shoe,  but 
was  sore  distressed,  for  the  way  was  long  and 
hard,  and  he  felt  not  safe.  And  they  continued  on 
their  w^ay,  the  one  sore  troubled  in  his  mind,  and 
they  spake  not  the  one  to  the  other.    {To  be  continaed.) 

MORAL : — Depend  not  on  quantity  but  quality. 

Published     by 
THE    DUNLOP    RUBBER    CO.,  LTD., 

Para   Mills,      ..      Aston  Cross,     ..      Birmingham, 
ftuiuttrs  tf  tiu   Pntumatu  Tfre  Imtustri  throughout  th*  Virid, 


390 


Marcli    27,    19  I  5 


LAND     A  X  JJ     \\'  A  T  E  R 


1^ 


H.M.S.  MINOTAUR.     Cruiser.     Built  at  Devonporl.      Completed   1908.       Cost  £1,410,336.       Normal  Displacement   14,600  tons.     Length  525  it. ; 
beam  74J  ft.  ;  draught  28  ft.;  designed  H.P.  27,000;  speed  231   knots.     Maximum  coal  2,000  tons.     Guns,  4  9"2-ln.,  10  7"5-in.,  14  12-pounam-», 

2  12-pounders  (field);  S  torpedo  tubes  submerged.    Crew  755. 

From  the  original  by  Montague  Dawson 

C<,uriihi  of  MESSRS.   ANDREW  USHER  &  CO.,   DISTILLERS,    EDINBURGH. 

(Established  a  century.) 


LAND     AND     WATER 


March  27,   191 5 


the  elements.  After  the  first  difficulties  had  been  overcome, 
and  engineers  began  to  be  less  sceptical,  it  did  not  take  a 
great  deal  of  time  to  make  the  steam  turbine  a  great  success. 
The  chief  reason  was  that  it  was  proved  beyond  doubt  that 
the  turbine  exceeded  the  best  type  of  reciprocating  engine  in 
steam  economy. 

The  success  of  the  Parsons  turbine  on  land  led,  in  1894, 
to  the  formation  of  a  company  for  applying  the  steam  turbine 
to  marine  purposes,  and  the  famous  Turbinia  was  built — a 
small  boat  100  feet  long,  9  feet  beam,  and  a  displacement  of 
44  tons.  The  early  experiments  were  disappointing  because 
the  speed  obtained  was  low.  After  several  experiments  it 
was  found  by  Mr.  Parsons  that  the  speed  of  the 
propellers  was  much  too  high,  due  to  the  high  turbine 
speed.  By  redesigning  the  propellers  and  the  turbine 
machinery  to  enable  a  lower  propeller  speed  to  be  obtained, 
success  was  attained  in  1896,  when  speeds  exceeding 
32  knots  were  obtained — a  wonderful  result  for  such  a  small 
vessel.  By  dividing  the  turbine  into  three  separate  ones, 
the  steam  doing  work  successively  in  each  one,  each  driving 
a  separate  propeller,  the  speed  of  the  turbine  was  much 
reduced,  with  a  consequent  increase  in  the  propelling  force. 
As  a  turbine  cannot  be  reversed,  a  special  astern  turbine  was 
installed  on  the  centre  shaft,  which  runs  light  when  the 
vessel  is  moving  forward. 

In  1898  the  Admiralty  ordered  the  ill-fated  destroyers 
Cohra  and  Viper,  having  a  displacement  of  370  tons  and 
390  tons  respectively.  The  turbines  were  arranged  some- 
what differently  than  in  the  Turbinia,  there  being  four  turbines 
in  each  boat — two  high-pressure  and  two  low-pressure  ones — 
each  driving  a  separate  shaft.  Remarkable  results  were 
obtained  with  both  vessels.  With  the  Viper  a  speed  of 
37  knots  was  obtained  on  the  measured  mile,  and  the  Cobra, 
on  a  three  hours'  trial,  steamed  at  an  average  speed  of 
34-6  knots. 

Unfortunately,  the  Viper  was  wrecked  near  the  Channel 
Islands  in  August,  1901,  and  in  September  of  the  same  year 
the  Cobra  was  lost  in  a  storm  in  the  North  Sea.  These 
disasters  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  turbine 
installation.  Experience  with  these  vessels  had  shown  that 
at  high  speeds  the  steam  consumption  was  less  than  in  boats 


fitted  with  reciprocating  engines,  but  that  at  low  speeds  the 
steam  consumption  was  rather  greater.  In  the  next  destroyers 
— the  Velox  and  the  Eden — special  "  cruising  "  engines  were 
installed.  In  the  Velox  two  sets  of  reciprocating  engines 
were  installed  to  be  used  when  steaming  at  about  12  knots, 
while  in  the  Eden  two  small  turbines  were  installed  for  a 
similar  purpose. 

In  1902  the  Admiralty  decided  to  use  steam  turbines  in 
the  Amethyst — one  of  four  third-class  cruisers  then  building 
The  three  other  ships — the  Topaz,  Diamond,  and  Sapphire — 
are  of  exactly  the  same  dimensions  and  form  of  huU,  but 
were  fitted  with  the  best  tvpe  of  rec  procating  engines,  so 
that  an  excellent  opportunity  occurred  for  exact  comparative 
trials.  These  light  cruisers  have  a  displacement  of  3,000  tons, 
and  were  designed  for  a  speed  of  2i|  knots.  The  Amethyst 
was  fitted  with  two  cruising  turbines,  one  of  the  high-pressure 
and  the  other  of  the  low-pressure  type. 

(To  be  continued) 


Terms  of  Subscription  to 

••THE    COUNTY    GENTLEMAN 

AND 

LAND    AND    WATER" 


(ESTABLISHED    1862). 

AT  HOME— Twelve  Months          -        -        £1  8 

CANADA— Twelve  Months             -        -        £1  10 

ELSEWHERE  ABROAD— Twelve  Months  £1  17 

The  above  rates  include  all  Special  Numbers  and  Postage. 


BACK  COPIES  of  "LAND  AND  WATER,"  containing  the 
series  of  Articles  by  HILAIRE  BELLOC,  "THE  WAR  BY 
LAND  "  ;  and  FRED.  T.  JANE,  "  THE  WAR  BY  WATER"  ; 
can  be  obtained  through  any  Newsagent,  or  on  appHcation 
to  the  Offices  of   "LAND   AND   WATER,"    Central   House, 

KiNGSWAY,  W.C. 


Telephone ; 
4572  Regent. 


Telegraphic  Address : 
'Agendorum,   Westcent,   London.' 


GANT'S    FAMOUS    SPORTSMAN'S    DIARY. 


EtIabUihed  25    VtarT. 

This  DlMy  U  of  suitable  size  for  the  waistcoat  pocket,  beantifullT  finished  In  red  morocco  leather,  and  is  as  serviceable  to  the  Sportsman  as 
it  is  elegant-  It  is  complete  with  novel  fastener  and  the  neatest  imai;inalile  niclrel  pencil  cunningly  ensconced  in  a  patent  chp,  enabling 
automatic  opening  of  the  Oiary  at  any  particular  page.  It  is  sent  FKF.H  to  Old  and  New  Clients.  Write  for  a  Copy— D.  M.  GANT, 
Ar.  New  Bond  St.,  London.  W,  B.P.  om  fcJI  K*cm"""ro  Limit.     No  CommltaloB.     Wo  DedncttoM. 


CONTENTS.  Ph' 

ATHLETICS 78 

AVIATION          65 

BILLIARDS 61 

BO.XING 84 

BRIDGE 75 

COUKSING         61 

CRICKET            25 

CYCLING            88 

DAILY   WANTS  DICI'IO-NARY        8 

DISTANCES  (Comparative  Tables  ot  French  and  English)  — 

FISHING             67 

FOOTBALL  (Assoi3iation) 34 

FOOTBALL  (RUEhy) 40 

FRENCH  OWNERS'  COLOUES  (with  EngUsh  equivalent)  — 

GOLF 43 

HOCKEY             45 

HUNTING            57 

LAWN  TENNIS             48 

LIOHTING-UP  TABLE           74 

MOTORING         71 

NEWMARKET  COURSES  (Lengths  oJ) — 

OLYMPIC  GAMES 39 

POLO         60 

ROWING 82 

SHOOTING         57 

STARTING  PRICE  READY  SECKONER                       . .  54 

SWIMMING         85 

TURF        49 

WEIGHTS  (Comparative  Tables  of  French  and  English)   . ,  — 

WRESTLING 84 

YACHTING         84 


HOME     COMFORT     in     CAMP     is     assured 

if  you  furnish  with 

ALESBURY'S  CAMP  FURNITURE 

Simply  perfect — yet 
perfectly  simple. 

No  screws,  bolts  or 
loose  parts. 

Officers'      complete 

Camp      Equipment 

Outfits. 

SOLE    MAXLFACTCRBRS: 

ALESBURY  COLLAPSOWARE  CO., 

WEPT.    L.    a    W.) 

153   OLD    STREET,    LONDON,  E.G. 


B»'B 


RITISH  PARBIDE 


c 


IC 


ABCAR  BRAND" 


CHARLES    BINGHAM   &.  COMPANY, 
11  Queen  Victoria  Street,  London,  e.g. 


392 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &WATER 


Vol.  LXV.  No.  2760 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  3,  1915 


rPUBUSHJBD   AST        PRICE   STXPBNCB 
La  NBWSrAPBRj        PUBUSHEli    WBBKLT 


CtpyritU,  Mautl  A  Pot 


MAJOR-GENERAL   (TEMPORARY    LIEUTENANT-GENERAL) 
SIR    W.   R.    ROBERTSON,   K.C.V.O.,  C.B.,   D.S.O. 


The   New  Chief  of  the  General  Staff 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April    3,    1915 


€^iJe-^ 


■/„ 


9i 


,^/  ^^/eAy^f^i^^i4€m^ 


/Q/S 


fxfr/fff/l/ 


/e-/otyne/a£^e^  .^^^/^5C^/  S^^^/^yiy  Jlo^^i^my. 

./^moei/i  0^l€aefv^  b^iee/^  ^:5^/ii(^x.<^._y^^',;^<?«5'^  am/u>' y^^nc^e^ 


The   tale   of  the   man   who   bought    not 
wisely  but  too  well. 

CHAPTER   THE   THIRD. 

AND  in  a  little  while  they  came  upon  a  village, 
and  he  who  had  bought  too  well  sought 
out  the  smith  that  he  might  provide  him 
with  Y^t  another  shoe,  for  he  had  none  left.  And 
the  good  smith  said  :  "  "Vea,  master,  shoes  can  I 
sell  thee,  but  not  of  this  fashioning.  Doubtless 
could  I  procure  the  shoe  thou  desirest,  but  since 
thou  canst  not  wait  awhile  'tis  all  I  have  to  offer. 
See,  thy  friend's  beast  is  so  shod,  and  thou  saycst 
he  has  had  no  misadventure."  And  the  wise 
man  said  :  "  Take  thou  the  shoe  and  come  with 
me  to  a  place  where  we  may  rest,  and  I  will 
enlighten    thee    as    to    the    talc    of    this    shoe." 

(r«  de  continued.) 

MORAL  :- 
You   can  always  get  a  Dunlop  if  you  need  it. 

Published     by 
THE    DUNLOP    RUBBER    CO.,  LTD., 

Pani    Mills.      ..      Aston   Cross.     ..      Birmingham, 
iQunders   u/   liir    i^neumalic   Tyre  Initustry  throughout  the  \Corld. 


tllllllllllllllll 


I  Are  you  Run-down  S 

wm  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over- worl  g 

■■  — when  your  vitality  is  lowered— when  you  feel  "any  M 

■■  how" — when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge" — when  the  ih 

5  least  exertion  tires  you — you  are  in   a  "  Rundown  '  |^| 

g  condition.     Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  ■■ 

■■  want  of  water.    And  just  as  water  revives  a  droopins:  ■■ 

S  flower— so  '  Wincarnis '  gives  new  life  to  a  "  run-down '  g^ 

S  constitution.     From  even  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  g 

S  /«'  it  stimulating  and   invigorating  you,  and  as  yon  ■■ 

Si  continue,  you  can  feel  it  surcharging  your  whole  system  5 

2  with   new  health — vnn  strength— ««!£-  vigour   and  »<•?(  ■■ 

■5  life.    Will  you  try  just  one  bottle?  ■■ 

S  Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  S 

■■  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  'Wincarnis'— not  a  mere  tas(e  i^ 

tm  bnt  enough  to  do  you  good.     Enclose  three  penny  stamps  fto  pay  ^ 

i«  postage).     COLEMAN  &  CO.  Ltd.,  W2IS,  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwicli.  ^ 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiia 


April 


3,    '915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


THROUGH  THE   EYES  OF  A  WOMAN 


Br  MRS 

The  Gentle  Art  of  Argument 

WHAT  an  argumentative  race  we  are  becoming  ! 
We  can  argue  almost  every  hour  of  the  day  about 
some  controversial  point  or  another.  Even 
those  people  who  never  had  an  opinion  of  their 
own — or  if  they  had  were  too  timid  to  voice  it 
— have  rushed  into  the  fray.  Should  racing  continue  as  usual, 
ought  there  to  be  such  a  thing  as  fashion,  should  we  have 
conscription,  is  the  censorship  too  strict,  or,  on  the  other 
hand,  ought  we  to  have  no  _ 

news  at  all  ?  Everybody 
has  different  opinions  ;  no- 
body is  shy  about  making 
them  heard.  Many  people 
have  no  wish  to  listen  to 
anybody's  ideas  but  their 
own.  The  result  is  that 
every  one  is  talking  at  once, 
and  many  a  gathering  that 
set  out  to  be  a  quiet  and 
friendly  occasion  has  come 
to  a  very  strained  close. 
To  my  way  of  thinking, 
people  with  determined 
views  and  penetratirg 
voices  ought  to  come  under 
military  discipline.  They 
take  an  unfair  advantage 
of  the  helpless  mortal 
placed  next  to  them  at  the 
luncheon  or  dinner  table. 
There  is  no  getting  away. 
The  martyrdom  must  be 
endured  for  at  least  an 
hour,  and  often  longer. 
.\nd  the  worst  of  it  is  that 
the  people  who  talk  most 
are  those  who  know  least. 
The  information  is  never 
first  hand.  They  have 
always  heard  some  wonder- 
ful story  from  somebody 
who  knows  somebody  else, 
whose  cousin  has  the  kev  to 
all  the  secrets  of  State.  The 
amazing  tale  is  launched  ; 
some  equally  intrepid  soul, 
with  an  equally  rasping 
/oice,  challenges  it.  Then 
argument  is  let  loose.  Some  people  talk  all  the  time, 
hardly  daring  to  draw  breath  in  case  their  flow  of  ideas  should 
be  interrupted  ;  others  take  advantage  of  anything 
approaching  a  lull.  There  is  more  than  a  hint  of  flat  contra- 
diction, there  is  certainly  a  growing  acidity  of  tone.  Somebody 
with  a  noble  effort  of  tact  manages  to  change  the  subject. 
.Ml  is  peace  for  a  few  minutes  and  then,  alas  and  alack  I  we 
are  on  the  rocks  of  controversy  again,  though  nobody  can  tell 
how  exactly  it  has  come  about.  It  is  really  enough  to  put 
an  end  to  "all  attempts  at  hospitality.  We  can  never  be 
certain  that  our  guests  will  not  come  to  metaphorical  blows 
over  one  or  another  of  the  burning  questions  of  the  day. 

On  Talking  and  Thinking 

The  truth  is  that  the  war  has  made  everybody  think 
harder  than  they  have  ever  done  in  all  their  lives  before,  and 
everybody  has  an  opinion  of  their  own.  To  some  this  is  such 
a  novel  experience  that  they  burst  into  argument  as  easily  as 
a  bird  bursts  into  song.  The  worst  of  it  is  that  from  an 
•irL^'uer  to  a  bore  is  a  very  small  step  Also,  that  the  habit  of 
argument  grows,  until  it  becomes  an  almost  mechanical  one. 
We  surelv  do  not  want  to  emerge  from  this  war  professional 
controversialists.  It  would  be  a  bad  omen  for  future  peace, 
even  when  this  present  clashing  of  arms  has  ceased. 

"  Do  vou  know,  I  have  really  got  into  a  positive  habit  of 
saying  '  I  don't  think  so  at  all,'  "  said  an  attractive  Irishwoman 
to  me  the  other  dav. 

"  But  I  thought  you  never  argued,"  I  said,  lioping  that 
this  charming  trait  in  her  charming  self  was  not  to  be  totally 
abolished. 

"Well,  I  never  have  till  now,"  she  admitted,  shaking  a 
pretty  head  upon  which  one  of  the  new  veiled  sailor  hats  was 
prettily  poised.  "  But  since  we  crossed  to  England  I  have 
done  nothing  but  argue.      I  have  argued  till  I  am  hoarse.     I 


ERIC  DE  RIDDER 


Copyrifhl,  Madams  Lallie  Ckaria  LADY  LOVAT 

A  characlerislic  p^rlrait  of  La-'y  Loval,  who  it  one  of  Lord  Ribble»c)»le|i 

pictureique  daughters.     Her  husband,  the  fourteen  h  Lord  Lovat,  is 

ibe  founder  and  Honorary  Colonel  of  Loval's  Scouts,  which  were 

originally  raised  for  serrice  during  the  South  African  War 


have  argued  about  Ireland.  I  have  argued  about  Bosnia.  I 
have  argued  about  every  stone  of  Constantinople,  though 
I  don't  know  it,  and  have  never  been  near  the  place.  I  have 
even  talked  about  war  and  warfare  with  a  wounded  warrior, 
and  shrieked  contradiction  into  his  ear  till  my  voice  went." 

"  How  luckv  for  him,"  I  murmured  in  the  traditional 
stage  aside. 

"I  don't  think  so  at  all,"  said  she;  then  stopped  and  laughed. 

"  No,"  I  said,  after  a 
i      befitting    pause,     "as     a 
I     matter  of  fact,  neither  do 
I." 

"  Besides,"  said  my 
friend,  wrinkling  up  her 
nose  in  a  way  she  alone 
amongst  women  can  make 
attractive,  "  he  was  really 
only  very  slightly 
wounded !  " 

The  Invaluable  Motor  Car 

One  of  the  most  unos- 
tentatious yet  one  of  the 
most  useful  forms  of  work 
is  that  being  done  by  the 
Ambulance  Column  of  the 
London  district.  The  idea 
of  this  Column  originated 
in  the  days  before  war, 
when  some  far-seeing 
people  were  working  at 
Red  Cross  training  and 
often  getting  laughed  at 
for  their  pains.  It  is  an 
entirely  voluntary  work, 
carried  out  by  means  of 
motor  ambulances  and 
private  motor  cars.  The 
object  is  to  meet  the  trains 
of  wounded  as  they  arri\e 
at  the  London  stations, 
and  convey  them  from 
thence  to  the  various 
hospitals.  A  fleet  of  private 
motor  cars  under  the 
Column's  direction  have 
conveyed  numbers  of  sick 
and  wounded  men,  ever 
since  our  wounded  first  started  to  arrive  br.ck  in  London. 
Over  22,000  have  already  been  helped  in  this  splendid  way 
and  the  total  is  a  growing  one  with  every  day  that  passes. 
Mr.  Lancelot  Dent,  and  his  wife,  who  is  a  tireless  Red  Cross 
worker,  are  the  organisers,  and  their  address  is  83,  Wcstboume 
Terrace.  The  services  of  the  Ambulance  Column  are  placed  at 
the  entire  disposal  of  the  War  Office,  and  there  is  no  other  organi- 
sation of  the  kind.  The  process  is  a  very  simple  one.  As  soon  as 
the  War  Office  knows  that  a  train  of  wounded  men  is  due  to 
arrive  in  London  they  ring  up  Mr.  Dent  and  give  him  particulars. 
Mr.  Dent  then  calls  up  the  motor  cars  at  his  disposal,  and  the 
soldiers,  many  of  whom  are  in  a  terrible  state  from  fatigue 
and  wounds,  are  duly  met.  This  is  the  only  work  of  the  kind, 
and  the  gratitude  this  work  draws  from  our  fighting  men 
would  be  surprising,  did  we  not — many  of  us — know  there  is  no 
more  grateful  soul  on  earth  than  disabled  Tommy  Atkins.  He 
takes  things  very  much  as  a  matter  of  course  in  a  general 
way.  It  is  his  job  to  fight,  too  sadly  often  it  is  his  job  to  get 
wounded.  But  when  he  arrives  back  in  London,  travel- 
stained,  worn,  and  frequently  in  sharp  suffering,  it  is  little 
short  of  a  godsend  to  him  to  find  a  comfortable  car,  in  which 
he  can  make  the  last  lap  of  the  journey  along  the  streets  to 
hospital.  Many  people,  seeing  the  crying  need  for  help,  have 
lent  their  cars.  But  many  more  are  urgently  needed.  With  the 
horror  of  incessant  casualty  lists  in  mind,  with  glad  pride  in 
English  pluck,  heroism  and  endurance,  many,  no  doubt — once 
they  know  of  the  Ambulance  Ci^liimn^ — will  send  their  cars  to 
help  it.    Mr.  Dent's  telephone  number  is  Paddington  6054. 


The  latest  playing  cards  issued  by  Thomas  De  La  Rue  &  Co..  Ltd., 
have  on  the  back  a  reproduction  of  Bert  Thomas'.s  now  famous 
picture,  "  'Art  a  Mo',  Kaiser."  A  proportion  of  the  profits  on  each 
pack  of  cards  on  which  the  picture  appears  is  being  devoted  to  raising 
funds  to  send  tobacco  and  cigarettes  to  soldiers  at  the  front. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April   3,  1915 


Give  him  the 
ever-ready  means 
to  keep  in  touch 
with  you  at  home 

Depend  upon  it,  if  he  has  the  opportunity  to  write 
he  wilt  write.     Give  him  the  world's  best  Pen — 

Wate^&an*s 
(Ideal] 

The    SAFETY     Type    is    recommended 

for  Soldier,  Sailor,  Doctor,  or  Red  Cross  Nurse,  as  it 
can  be  carried  in  «ny  position,  in  pocket  or  bag,  and 
will  not  leak. 

Avoxd  specioui  imitations  ! 

Regular  and  Self-Filling  Types,  10/6  and  upwards. 
Safety     and     Pump-Filling    Types,     12/6     and     upwards. 

Ask  your  stationer  or  jeweller  to  show  you  a  selection 
of  styles.      Booklet  free  from 

L.  G.  SLO.AN,  xibe  ipen  Corner,  kingsway, 

LONDON,   W.C. 


If,  knowing  all  you  know, 

you  still  can  support  German 
productions,  we  do  not  ask  you 
to  leave  off  drinking  Apol- 
linaris,  BUT  if  you  desire  to  try 
what  your  own  country  can 
produce,  we  ask  you  to  write 
to  us   for  a   FREE  sample  of 


kk 


SIRIS 


»» 


a  pure  British  Table  Water 
possessing  the  same  valuable 
antacid  properties  as  Apollin- 
aris  and  similar  to  it  in  taste. 


Repd.  Quarts. 
Per  Doz.       6/" 


Repd.  Pints 

3/6 

Carriagt  Paid. 


Repd.  %  Pints, 

2/6      P<r  Doz. 


BV~  Sampte  8o((/«  FREE  on  receipt  of  Coupon 

Name 

Address 


Usual  Purveyor  of 
Mineral  Waters 


A.  J.  CALEY  &  SON,  Ltd., 

Chenies  Street  Works.  LONDON;  Cbapel  Field  Works.  NORWICH. 


Abolishing  Cycle  Friction 

'  I  *HIS  is  an  illustration  of  the  Sunbeam's  Driving  Chain 
Wheel  in  action  inside  its  dirtproof  Gear-case. 
See  how  the  moving  chain  picks  up  the  Oil  and  sprays  it 
into  the  Speed-gear  Mechanism  The  same  action  takes 
place  in  the  Free  Wheel  and  in  the  Rear  Hub.     So  the 

whole  Driving 

Bearings  of 
Sunbeam  Bi- 
cycles are  al- 
ways clean, and 
always  oiled. 
Inconsequence 
they  run  with- 
I  out  Friction, 
landarcguaran- 
\teed  not  to  wear, 
'  much  less  wear 
out.  This 
simple  Inven- 
tion has  helped 
to  make  Sun- 
beams by  far 
the  most  im- 
portant high- 
grade  Bicycle 
in  the  World.  Futile  and  vain  attempts  have  often 
been  made  to  imitate  it,  especially  by  Foreigners.  The 
Sunbeam's  abolition  of  cycle  Friction  is  one  of  those 
Triumphs  of  British  Workmanship  of  which  this 
Country    can     indeed    be    proud.       Ride    a    Sunbeam. 

(f^rite  for  the  New  Catalogue  to 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms  :     57   HOLBORN  VIADtTCT,  E.C. 

m8   SLOANE  ST.  (by  Sloanc   Square),   S.W. 


Hotel  Cecil 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 

RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private   Bathrooms. 


TJ.pho».:    GERRARD    60.  ^PP^y-      MANAGER, 

HOTEL   CECIL,   STRAND. 


April  3, 1915. 


LAND     AND     KATER. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOG. 

NOTE.— This  article  iias  been  submitled  io  flie  Press  Buresn,    jvliich  does   not  object  to   the   publication  ai  ceniored,  and  lakes  B* 

respoasibillty  lor  the  correctness  oi  the  statements. 

In  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illustrating  this  Article  mast  only  N 
regarded   ns   approximate,  end  no  deaaile  strength  at  any  point  is  indicated. 


THE   CARPATIIIAiN   FRONT. 

The   Russian  Advance,  the    Uzok  and  the  Lupkow 

Passes. 

IT  not  infrequently  happens  in  the  course  of 
a  campaign  that  what  had  been,  sometimes 
over  a  considerable  period,  a  secondary 
field  of  operations,  becomes  a  field  of  first 
importance,  success  or  failure  in  which  proves 
decisive.  There  seems  some  possibility  of  this 
being  the  case  in  the  future  with  the  Carpathian 
front. 

Upon  the  whole  Eastern  front  Warsaw  was, 
and  is,  the  critical  point.  With  the  Germans  in 
Warsaw  (especially  wnth  Przemysl  still  holding 
out),  the  Galiciau  operations — hitherto  stationary 
— would  have  failed  altogether,  and  a  retirement 
of  the  Russian  armies  from  the  plain  east  of  the 
Carpathians  would  have  had  to  come. 

But  v/ith  Warsaw  untaken,  and,  apparently, 
now  in  no  danger  of  falling  during  the  immediate 
future,  and  with  the  interruption  of  Przemysl 
gone,  it  is  quite  another  matter.  Northern  and 
Central  Poland  may  ^^•ell  stand  immobile  while 
more  decisive  operations  take  place  in  Southern 
Poland ;  and  at  the  outset  of  these  operations  we 
shall  do  well  to  master  the  general  and  the  particu- 
lar conditions  of  tliat  Carpathian  front,  where  a 
great  action  has  been  at  issue  for  more  than  a 


week,  and  still  at  the  moment  of  v/riting  (Monday^ 
evening)  (1)  remains  undecided. 

The  general  conditions  of  the  Carpathian 
front  may  thus  be  summarised.  A  broad  belt  of 
mountain  land,  running  roughly  north-west  by 
south-east,  and,  for  the  purposes  of  this  field, 
about  250  miles  long,  or  a  trifle  more,  stretches 
from  the  Roumanian  frontier  to  the  sources  of  the 
Dunajec  river  above  New  Sandec.  This  line  of 
the  Dunajec  river,  prolonged  by  an  upper  tribu- 
tary coming  in  from  the  south,  roughly  defines 
the  extremity  of  the  Russian  occupation  in 
Galicia.  It  will  be  observed  that  this  front  (which 
I  have  marked  on  the  sketch  B  with  a  line  of 
crosses  stretching  from  A  to  B)  menaces  Cracow, 
at  a  distance  of  rather  less  than  fifty  miles  upon 
the  average.  The  Russian  armies  occupying  the 
Galician  plain  to  the  east  of  the  Carpathian 
mountains  have  been  pressed  back  in  the  southern 
end  of  their  occupation  to,  roughly,  the  line  of 
crosses  C  D,  and  are  in  possession  of  the  crest  of 
the  Carpathians  only  upon  the  narrow  issue 
between  B  and  C.  But  it  is  further  to  be 
remarked  that  this  particular  section  of  the  front 
B  C  is  precisely  that  in  which  the  Carpathians  can 
most  easily  be  crossed  and  where  there  is  the  best 
system  of  communication  immediately  to  the  east 
on  the  Galician  plain  for  the  support  of  an  effort 

(1)  The  ^xigencios  of  the  press  in  the  holiday  yrec'i.  advuics  lh« 
writing  of  liiij  iuue  by  twenty-four  hours. 


LAND      AND      W  A  T  E  R. 


April  3,  1915. 


tv&cow 


'"       ^r  ^Cj   *ft2.e  mys  I 


HUNGARY      ''<^^' j^^^. 


Vx/X/ 


at  the  invasion  of  Hungary  in  the  direction  of  the 
arrow. 

.When  we  come  to  tlie  closer  analysis  of  tliis 
section  of  the  front  in  detail,  y\e  shall  see  how  im- 
portant this  point  is.  So  long  as  Przeinysl  held  out 
the  railway  system  at  the  disposal  of  the  Russians 
jn  the  Galician  plain,  though  close  and  sufficient 
for  the  supply  and  movement  of  very  great 
numbers,  was  interrupted.  Przeniysl,  as  we  jaw 
last  week,  made  a  great  hole  in  the  railway  system 
of  the  plain,  and  in  particular  cut  that  main  line 
whicJi  is  the  backbone  of  all  the  Galician  com- 
munications, and  vvhich  is  the  principal  avenue  for 
Russian  supply.  This  truth  can,  perhaps,  best  be 
expressed  by  the  addition  here  of  another  slight 
sketch  in  which  this  railway  .system  is  expressed  in 
its  relation  to  the  front  of  effort  we  are  considering. 
The  double  line  marks  that  main  avenue  of  com- 
munications of  which  I  speak,  and  just  east  of 
Lemberg,  L,  it  splits  into  two  branches,  crossing 
the  Russian  frontier  and  leading  to  the  main 
Russian  depots  in  the  South  and  East  of  Russia, 
Lemberg  being  itself,  of  course,  a  large  advanced 
ba.^-e.  The  leaser  railways  I  have  marked  with 
single  lines.  Novv  Przemysl,  at  P,  so  long  as  it  held 
out,  caused  an  interruption  I'oughly  represented  by 


the  circle  of  dots  set  round  it  on  the  sketch.  The 
provisioning  of  the  Russians  further  west  could, 
indeed,  be  effected  round  by  Rawa  Russka,  to  the 
junction  of  Jaroslav,  but  it  was  a  small  and  incon- 
venient line,  and  further  the  great  masses  of  men 
immobilised  to  maintain  the  siege  of  Przemj'sl  had 
to  be  provided  for  first.  The  line  which  runs  later- 
filly  to  the  foothills  of  the  Carpathians  through 
Jasco,  Sanok,  Sambor,  and  Stryj,  to  Stanislau, 
was  everywhere  quite  close  to  the  Austrian  effort, 


the  Russian  front  upon  this  southern  side  running 
as  do  the  crosses  on  the  sketch.  Until  Przemysl 
fell  the  Russians  were  therefore  grievous!}^  ham- 
pered in  their  movements  of  men. 

Once  Przemysl  had  fallen,  however,  the  A^hole 
railway  sy.stem  was  free,  and  all  parts  of  it  north 
of  this  lateral  line  were  at  the  Russians'  divsposal. 
It  seemed  uncertain  what  use  the  Russians  would 
immediately  make  of  their  nev/  opportunity.  But 
the  most  obvious  and  immediate  advantage  pro- 
vided for  them  by  the  fall  of  Przemysl  was  to 
attack  along  that  crest  B  C  where  they  already 
commanded  one  principal  pass  across  the  i-ange, 
and  where  they  v.ere  already  so  far  advanced 
towards  the  mastery  of  the  ridge  immediately  to 
the  south.  This  sector  B  C  lay  in  the  imiuediate 
neighbourhood  of  Pr/eniysl,  the  quarter  of  a  mil- 
lion of  men  or  so  relea.sed  by  the  fall  of  the  [)laee 
could  be  brought  up  at  once,  and  the  striking  of  a 
blow  here  for  the  forcing  of  the  f'arpathians  was 
easier  than  an  advance  elsev>hei'e — as  against  the 
Cracow  front  or  towards  the  Bukovina.  It  would 
carry  more  weight  and  could  be  delivered  at  once. 

To  this  plan,  therefore,  the  Russians  seem  to 
have  tui'ned,  and  they  are  at  present  engaged  in 
attempting  to  master  a  sufiicient  belt  of  the  main 
ridge  to  enable  them  to  advajice  when  the  weather 
serves  down  on  to  the  Hungarian  plain. 

This  belt,  the  front  ui^-on  which  they  ai'e  now 
fighting,  may  be  defined  by  two  extremities,  Bart- 
field,  the  local  name  for  which  is  Bartfa,  and 
sixty  miles  off  to  the  east,  upon  the  other  side  of 
the  crest  of  the  mountains,  IBaligrod. 

It  is  these  sixty  miles  the  conditions  of  which 
have  to  be  analysed. 

First  let  us  examine  the  advantages  of  com- 
munication, which  the  Russians  here  enjoy  over 
their  opponents.    (Plan  D). 

The  base  of  the  whole  thing  is  the  lateral  rail- 
way running  in  front  of  the  foothills  on  the 
Galician  side,  from  the  junction  at  Sanok 
towards  Jasko.  At  Sanok  comes  in  the  railway 
from  the  Hungarian  side,  which  crosses  the  ridge 
of  the  mountain  by  the  saddle  known  as  the  Lup- 
kow  Pass,  where  also  a  good  road — hard,  broad, 
and  excellently  engineered — crosses  the  moun- 
tains upon  a  line  almost  coincident  with  that  of 
the  railway.  Three  other  roads,  which  have  no 
railway  corresponding  to  them,  also  cross  the 
mountains  in  this  region  :  that  passing  by  Jaliska 
and  starting  from  Rymanow,  that  starting  from 
Svidnik  and  going  over  the  Dukla  Pass  to  Dukia, 
and  that  startin.g  from  Bartfeld  (with  the  railway 
accompanying  as  far  as  the  station  of  Zboro)  and 
leading  to  Zmigrod.  All  these  communications 
crossing  the  main  ridge  of  the  Carpathians  are 
easy,  and,  as  the  map  shows,  they  stand  close 
together,  permitting  of  the  advance  of  parallel 
columns  in  support  one  of  the  other.  The  country 
is  fairly  open,  the  heavy  vvoods  not  beginning 
until  the  shaded  area  marked  A  upon  the  right  of 
the  sketch.  The  passes  are  quite  low.  The  Lupkow 
Pass  is  not  a  thousand  feet  above  the  towns  of  the 
foothills,  the  Dukla  only  500,  and  this  last  height 
is  but  little  surpassed  by  the  summit  of  the 
Jaliska  and  the  Zmigrod  roads  upon  either  side. 

Further,  a  most  important  point,  thei*e  is  a 
good  lateral  road  running  from  Sanok  to  Zmi- 
grod, and  sei'ving  the  terminal  of  each  of  these 
avenues  of  advance. 

The  situation  of  the  Russians  upon  this  Bart- 
feld— Baligrod  front,  before  the  fall,  of  Przemysl 


April  3, 1915. 


LAND     AND     5KATEB, 


■^— >— iW iWII  I         1 ly  )i 


^  >^x  X  X  X  xxHx  K 


r  1  T^B  iTi  <■> 

Sngtish  CMiu:* 


^.^ 


on  the  22nd  March,  seems  to  have  been  somewhat 
as  follows.  The  Russians  held  the  whole  of  the 
ridge  over  a  line  of  about  ten  miles  from  E  to  F. 
From  about  F  their  line  bent  outwards  on  to  the 
southern  slope  of  tlie  Carpathians  so  that  they 
securely  held  the  low  and  broad  Dukla  Pass,  and 
it  would  seem  that  the  line  did  not  reach  the 
crest  again  till  somewhere  about  the  point  G;  so 
that  the  salient  on  to  the  Hungarian  side  of  the 
mountains,  the  grip  upon  the  passage  of  the  crest, 
represented  nearly  twenty  miles.  The  telegrams 
are  too  meagre  to  make  quite  certain  upon  this 
point,  but  I  deduce  from  the  news  of  the  fortnight 
before  the  fall  of  the  fortress  that  the  Jaliska  road 
was  commanded  just  beyond  the  summit.  Beyond 
G  the  line  ran  to  some  such  point  as  H,  with  Bali- 
grod  either  just  within  or  just  without  the  limits 
of  the  Eussian  occupation.  At  any  rate,  it  is  quite 
certain  that  both  the  summits  of  the  railway  and 
of  the  road  on  the  Lupkow  Pass  were  stiU  in 
Austrian  hands  last  Friday. 

After  the  faU  of  Przemysl,  a  week  ago,  this 
Baligrod-Bartfeld  front  was  immediately  rein- 
forced, and  the  effect  of  this  pressure  was  im- 
mediately felt-  The  Austrian  retirement  began 
down  the  slope  towards  the  Hungarian  plain. 
Heights  dominating  the  Lupkow  Pass  on  the  ridge 
were  carried  by  the  Russians.  We  have  not  yet 
got  any  sufficient  accounts  to  justify  our  saying 
that  the  Russians  command  the  road  and  the 
railway  itself,  where  they  cross  the  ridge  of  the 
Lupkow  Pass,  but  we  can  safely  put  the  Russian 
line  upon  last  Friday,  the  26th,  the  third  day  after 
the  entry  of  the  Russian  troops  into  Przemysl,  at 
the  new  front  indicated  by  the  dots  K,  K,  K  upon 
the  sketch  just  given.  We  know  that  the  Austnans 
have  evacuated  the  point  of  Zboro,  that  the 
Russians  are  just  above  Mesolaborcz,  and  that  they 


are  forcing  the  positions  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  places  where  the  road  and  the  rail- 
way from  Sanok  to  Mesolaborcz  cross  the  ridge 
close  to  the  village  of  Lupkow. 

It  is  perfectly  clear  that  the  whole  Russian 
effort  is  directed  towards  the  piercing  of  this 
"  waist  "  of  the  Carpathians,  and  the  occupation 
of  all  the  roads  leading  down  on  to  the  Hungarian 
plain  upon  a  belt  of  some  fifty  miles.  What  wa 
have  to  watch  in  the  next  few  days  is  the  progress 
our  allies  may  make  in  this  effort. 

It  is  worth  noting  in  this  connection  that  the 
concentration  upon  the  Bartfeld-Baligrod  sector 
leaves  deliberately  neglected  for  the  moment  the 
next  railway  pass  across  the  m.ountains,  the  Uzok, 
and  I  would  beg  my  readers'  attention  to  some 
digression  upon  this  momentary  neglect  of  the 
Uzok,  because  it  is  important  to  the  strategy  of 
this  move. 

We  all  know  that  a  modem  army  is  dependenfi 
upon  the  railway.  Now  the  Ru.ssians,  making  thia 
effort  across  the  Bartfeld-Baligrod  front  alone, 
will,  even  if  they  are  successful  in  reaching,  with  a 
short  delay,  the  plain  upon  the  further  side, 
depend  upon  only  one  line  of  railway,  that  crossing 
the  Lupkow  Pass. 

It  may  be  that  as  further  reinforcements  come 
through  the  now  liberated  Galician  railway; 
system,  an  attack  will  be  made  upon  the  Uzok 
simultaneously  with  the  attack  upon  the  Lupkow. 

The  two  lines  stand  one  to  the  other  in  the 
fashion  shown  upon  the  accompanying  elementary 
sketch  (E).  The  three  road  passes,  Polianka,  Dukla, 
and  Jaliska  (marked  (1),  (2),  (3)  upon  the  sketch), 
are  succeeded  next  in  order  by  the  road  pass  (4), 
and  the  railway  pass  (4a),  which  go  by  the  common 
name  of  Lupkow.  At  a  distance  beyond  the 
Lupkow  of  some  forty-five  miles,  another  mor^ 


LAND      A  T^  D      .W  ATE  R. 


April  3, 1915 


9  ®@ 


T^Pnemysl 


ToSambor 


L 


}^imsa 


»i  J. 


recently-built  railway  crosses  the  crest  near  the 
liamlet  of  Uzok  (5),  and  proceeds  down  upon  the 
Galician  side  to  Samlxjr,  and  so  beyond  to  Przemysl 
(like  its  neighbour,  through  the  Lupkow),  and  by 
another  line  to  Lemberg.  These  two  railway  lines 
mastering  the  range  do  not  meet  until  far  down  on 
the  Hungarian  Plain.  There  is  a  fairly  good 
lateral  road  leading  along  the  Hungarian  side  of 
the  foothills  from  Homonna  to  Berczna,  but  there 
is  no  railway  commimication. 

If  the  Russians,  therefore,  content  themselves 
with  trying  to  force  the  Lupkow  and  obtain  posses- 
sion of  the  railway  communication  over  the  crest 
at  that  point,  tlicy  will  be  relying  upon  the 
Austrians  liaving  to  abandon  the  Uzok  (5)  (the 
crest  of  which  they  still  command)  on  account  of 
the  fear  they  will  feel  of  the  appearance,  sooner 
or  later,  of  Russian  forces  behind  them  upon  the 
Hungarian  plain.  The  Russians  cannot  move  in 
any  great  force  in  Hungary  without  a  railway. 
iTo  command  the  Lupkow  alone  would  not  be 
enough;  thcv  must,  for  a  general  movement,  ulti- 
raatelv  command  the  Uzok,  too.  But,  supposing 
they  do  not  force  the  Uzok,  they  can  have  no  lioj.e 
of  obtaining  it  save  by  the  threat  of  this  lengihy 
turning  movement. 

ISIow,  there  are  excellent  reasons,  in  spite  of 
the  inconvenience  of  working  with  a  single  rail- 
way, for  leaving  the  Uzok  alone  and  concen- 
trating upon  the  Lupkow  for  the  moment.  It  is 
not  conceivable  that  the  Uzok  will  be  left  alto- 
gether alone,  supposing  that  the  Austrians  cling 
to  it  obstinately  in  spite  of  the  threat  to  their  rear. 
It  is  only  a  question  of  time  for  the  Russians  to 
bring  up  sufficient  reinforcements  to  permit  them 
to  act  upon  the  Uzok  as  well  as  upon  the  Lupkow ; 
but  for  the  moment  it  would  seem  as  though  the 
Lupkow  were  their  principal  objective,  and  a 
detailed  examination  of  the  tv.o  passes  shows  why. 


The  Lupkow  is  roughly  thus.  The  railway 
having  come  up  a  very  easy  valley  from  the  C^ali- 
cian  side,  enters  its  last  gradient  tow^ards  the  ridge 
at  a  point  rather  more  than  1,200  feet  above  the 
sea— at  a  point  marked  A  in  the  sketch.  It  only 
rises  some  240  feet  more  to  Radoszyce,  and  thence 
to  the  summit  at  B,  the  total  rise  is  but  just  over 
300.  Upon  the  further  side  the  gradient  is  slightly 
steeper,  Vidrany  being  only  just  under  1,100  feet 
and  Mczolaborcz  under  1,000. 

At  the  summit  there  are  two  short  tunnels, 
the  longest  of  w^hich  is  barely  400  yards,  and 
the  crests  in  the  neighbourhood  are  quite  lov>' — 
2,100  feet  or  thereabouts.  Therefore  the  destruc- 
tion of  these  tunnels  (which  are  rock  tunnels) 
should  be  repaired  without  too  much  difficulty,  ami 
the  heights  in  the  neighbourhood  (some  of  which 
are  already  carried)  are  neither  steep  nor 
elevated. 

There  are  no  considerable  viaducts  or  long 
bridges.  Lastly,  and  most  important  of  all,  the  rail- 
way pass  is  easily  turned  by  road.  One  road  turns 
it  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood,  running  from 
the  village  of  Radoszyce,  on  the  Galician  side,  to 
Vidrany  on  the  Hungarian  side  by  very  easy 
gradients,  over  a  summit  but  slightly  exceeding 
2,000  feet.  The  other  road  coming  in  from  the 
Jaliska  Pass  (which  we  have  seen  to  be  already  in 
Russian  hands)  strikes  the  railway  just  beyond 
Vidrany  at  Mesolaborcz,  and  turns  the  railway 
line  yet  again.  It  .should  be  impossible  for  the 
Austrians  to  command  the  railway  summit  if  or 
when  these  roads  arc  in  the  Russian  possession. 
And  it  should  equally  be  impossible  for  them  to  in- 
flict any  very  permanent  injury  upon  the  line 
which  here  crosses  the  range. 

Further,  let  us  remark  that  the  country  all 
about  here  is  open,  with  only  isolated  woods;  and 
the  formations,  though  of  limestone,  not  craggy  or 
particularly  lending  themselves  to  local  defects. 

Lastly,  the  height  of  this  Lupkow  saddle  is  so 
inconsiderable  that  it  is  already  only  patchy  with 
snow,  and  the  snow  will  be  no  serious  encum- 
brance before  the  end  of  the  month  if  the  season  is 
reasonably  open. 

Now,  with  all  these  conditions,  those  of  the 
Uzok  Pass  form  a  comjilote  contrast. 

In  the  first  place,  the  Uzok  Pass,  being  in  the 
heart  of  the  mountains  and  away  from  the  central 
-"  waist,"  stands  higher;  though  that  is  not  an  im- 
]5ortant  point,  for  it  is  less  than  3,000  feet  above 
the  sea.  But  it  is  also  far  steei>er  from  Turka,  the 
mountain  town  at  the  Galician  foot  of  the  Uzok. 
The  rise  to  the  summit  is  over  a  thousand  feet, 
and  on  the  further  side  the  road  presents  all  the 
character  of  a  true  mountain  pass,  zig-zagging 
dow-n  tovrards  Hungary,  on  to  the  hamlet  of  Uzok 
itself.  A  few  miles  further  it  has  fallen  (follow- 
ing the  upper  torrent  reaches  of  the  River  Ung) 
by  nearly  2,000  feet,  and  is  still  a  mountain  road 
when  it  enters  the  larger  flat  above  Berezna  and 
there  receives  the  lateral  road  coming  from  the 
Lupkow  Railway  and  Homonna.  Again,  dense 
masses  of  wood  on  the  Hungarian  side  clothe  the 
mountains  everywhere  in  this  part;  beech  on  the 
lower  slopes,  pines  climbing  up  thickly  to  the 
central  road.  On  the  further,  Galician,  side,  from 
w-iiich  the  Russians  must  approach,  there  is  but 
bad  lateral  communication  for  the  massing  of  their 
troops.  The  mountain  formation  here  resembles 
:  that  of  the  Jura.  It  runs  in  parallel  ridges, 
crest  upon  crest,  of  which  the  main  ridge  of  the 


<* 


■  u 


April  3,  1915. 


LAND     A  N  D     W  A  T  E  R. 


Carpathians  is  only  the  last :  and  such  formation 
admits  of  no  easy  system  of  cominunication.  The 
last  lateral  road  by  which  a  Russian  concentration 
against  the  pass  can  )3e  efVected  comes  in  on  Tui'ka 
itself.  The  forcing  of  the  pass,  therefore,  cannot 
be  aided  by  the  advent  ox  bodies  arriving  from 
either  side.  It  can  be  accomplislied  only  by  direct 
attack  on  a  very  narrow  front.  Nor  is  the  line  of 
the  railway  turned  upon  the  further  side  until  we 
reach  the  road  from  Homonna,  wliich  conies  in  as 
low  down  as  Berezna,  nearly  two  days'  march  fi-ont 
the  summit. 

For  more  than  three  days  of  ^•ery  good  marcli- 
ing,  and  more  like  four  average  days,  troops 
attempting  to  force  the  Uzok  Pass  are  tied  to  a 
single  road  of  a  true  mountainous  character. 
iWhen  we  return  from  this  general  character  of  the 
pass  for  road  and  railway  alike,  to  the  railway 
alone,  the  ease  of  its  defence  or  destruction,  and 
the  corresponding  difliculty  of  its  seizure  are  also 
apparent. 

A  detailed  sketch  of  the  railway  crossing  is 
somewhat  as  follows  : 


2l«>  350C!fi:tt                                         '■ 

\\  i'f^&N^"  ••^2i^^'^  "*' 

•-x^Jv^^t^^ 

st^ 

^■^^^^s^^ 

9 

1      ji      0     '♦ 

Miles.                                                .'■hI 

At  the  summit  itself  a  tunnel  of  a  mile, 
between  A  and  B,  vulnerable  from  its  length,  diffi- 
cult of  repair  if  it  were  destroyed,  meets  one. 

Immediately  bej'ond  the  summit  upon  the 
Hungarian  side  the  railway  is  conipelled,  from  the 
steepness  of  the  ground,  to  turn  and  loop  in  true 
mountain  fashion,  continually  passing  through 
short  tunnels  and  over  not  inconsiderable  ravines. 
At  every  such  point  a  retiring  enemy  could  cut  it, 
while  the  fall  on  the  Hungarian  side  is  so  steep 
that  by  the  time  the  railway  has  reached  the  neigh- 
bouring point  X  it  has  already  fallen  nearly  2,000 
feet  from  its  sunnnit. 

The  Uzok,  therefore,  is  a  railway  pass  far 
less  capable  of  rapid  seizure  and  use  than  is  the^ 


Lupkow.  Nor  is  it  remarkable  that  the  line  was  not 
cairied  across  the  Uzok  at  this  point  until  many 
years  after  the  engineers  had  thrown  a  railway 
across  the  Lu]:)kow. 

Before  leaving  this  front  it  must  be  premised 
that  a  very  rapid  advance  is  unlikely  until  the 
spring  weather  liberates  the  roads  completely. 

The  present  eliort  of  the  Russians  is  rather 
to  master  the  summits  and  to  open  the  gates  into 
Hungary  than  to  pass  through  tliose  gates  in  force. 
Though,  if  they  succeeded  in  capturing  those, 
gates,  the  advance  into  Hungary  v*-ould  hardly  be 
delayed  beyond  the  month  of  April. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  in  this  connection  that 
the  Austrian  manoeuvres — I  think  three  years  ago 
—turned  upon  the  thesis  of  the  defence  of  the. 
Hungarian  plain  under  conditions  presuming  the 
loss  of  Przem^sl  and  the  loss  of  the  main  range. 
It  is  generally  believed  that  the  lesson  drawn  from 
those  manoeu\'res  was  that  a  crescent  position 
taken  up  along  the  western  foot  of  the  mountains 
could  not  be  held,  save  with  the  aid  of  strong  rein- 
forcements from  the  north. 

Now  it  is  fairly  certain  that  the  enemy  could 
not  find  heavy  reinforcements  from  the  north  in 
the  case  of  a  Russian  advance.  If  Austria  and 
Germany  had  been  fighting  Russia  alone,  and  if 
Russia  had  attained  her  present  position  in  such 
single  combat,  one  might  imagine  such  reinforce- 
ment to  be  possible;  but  Germany  would  net  be  in 
a  position  to  throw  considerable  numbers  into 
this  field  in  aid  of  her  ally  v/ith  Warsaw  untaken 
and  with  the  siege  conditions,  with  Germans  to 
their  trenches  in  the  west,  unbroken. 

We  have  been  many  months  expecting  the 
ultimate  effect  of  Russian  numbers.  Their  sup- 
posed imm_ediate  effect  was  a  grave  error  of  judg- 
ment, and  the  delay  under  wliich  they  would  begin 
to  tell  -was  far  longer  than  opinion  was  led  to 
believe  in  tliis  country  by  most  military  critics  and 
by  all  public  men.  But  it  was  an  ultimate  factor, 
bound  to  come  iuto  play  if  the  enemy  could  obtain 
no  decision  in  the  East  and  sliould  let  '-tonth  after 
month  slip  by  without  pinning  or  decisively  rcfeat- 
ing  his  opponent  in  that  quarter;  nnd  it  would 
.seem  as  though,  with  the  fall  of  Pi-zemysl,  this 
double  elerucnt  of  time  and  of  numbers  in  fa^ou^ 
of  the  Allies  v.ere  at  last  beginniiig  to  tell  upon  the 
Carpathian  front. 

PRZE.MYSL. 

The  further  news  and  details  following  upon 
the  capture  of  Przemysl.  lacking  which  we 
remarked  last  week  that  it  was  impossible  to  state 
the  full  effect  of  that  achievement,  arc  not  yet  to 
hand.  The  only  definite  figure  we  have  to  go  upon 
is  a  Cjuasi-official  statement  that  the  total  num);er 
of  prisoners  was  120,000.  The  estimate  of  100,000 
was,  therefore,  not  so  far  cut,  and,  indeed,  it 
should  be  clear  that  the  defence  of  so  large  a  peri- 
meter as  from  thirty  to  thirty-five  miles  could 
hardly  be  undertaken'  with  a  smaller  number  of 
troops.  We  are  also  told  that  the  total  number 
of  Russian  prisoners  found  within  the  fortress  was 
about  3,000,  and,  further,  that  the  greater  number 
were,  as  was  to  be  expected,  cases  of  wounded. 

Of  captures  of  material,  only  four  locomotives 
were  seized,  apparently  intact ;  but  of  other  rolling 
stock  a  very  great  quantity,  and  a  certain  stock  of 
coal.  Of  th.e  fate  of  the  guns  we  have  heard 
nothing  as  yet. 

It  is  clea  r  that  the  least  number  of  men  set  free 
on  the  Russian  side  by  the  fall  of  the  fortress 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


April  3, 1915. 


cannot  be  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  million,  which 
estimate  has  been  used  in  the  above  notes  upon  the 
present  Carpathian  position. 

It  is  further  clear  that  no  considerable 
destruction  of  the  railways  of  which  l^izemysl  is 
the  1  unction  can  have  taken  place,  l^ecause  the 
moA-ement  of  trooi^s  began  almost  immediately 
after  the  entry  of  the  Ru^sia.n  forces  into  the  city. 

The  main  interest  of  the  siege  can  only,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  arise  much  later,  when  full  details  ot 
its    character    are    published.      What    military 
students  in  the  West  really  want  to  know  is 
whetlier  the  power  of  prolonged  resistance  which 
Przemysl  showed  was  due  mainly  to  the  organisa- 
tion of  temporary  works  outside  tlie  inner  ring — 
as  at  Verdun  and  Metz— or  whether  it  was  mainly 
due  to  the  absence  of  a  proper  siege  tram  on  the 
Paxssian  side.    It  is  fairly  evident  from  the  very 
brief  notices  received  that  the  fortress,  when  it 
did  fall,  fell  from  exhaustion,  and  not  from  bom- 
bardment or  assault.    Therefore,  if  Przemysl  held 
out   of   its   own   strength   against   regular   and 
developed  siege  attack,  it  would  go  far  to  show 
that  the  opinion  formed  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  that  the  modern  siege  train  has  destroyed  the 
modern  fortress,  must  be  revised.  That  the  modern 
siege  train  can,  with  superiority  in  air  craft, 
destroy  the  restricted  permanent  work,  and  that 
in  a  few  days,  is  now  a  commonplace.    But  it  by  no 
means  follows  that  fortresses  cannot  be  devised  for 
the  future  which  shall  be  possessed  of  veiy  numer- 
ous mobile  batteries,  m  only  some  of  which  guns 
need  be  placed  (and  which  these  were  the  enemy 
would  have  to  find  out    for    himself),  while    the 
opportunity  should  be  afforded  for  the  completion 
of  still  more  numerous  temporary  works  at  short 
notice.    What  dooms  the  permanent  work  as  we 
now  understand  it  is  the  restricted  and  known  area 
upon  which  the  high  explosive  shell  of  the  assault 
has  to  v.'ork.    Once  eliminate  or  modify  the  two 
factors  of  restriction,  in  area  and  knoion  site,  and 
the  strength  of  the  defence  may  be  revived. 

Another  matter  of  interest  would  be  to  dis- 
cover what  was  the  sanitary  condition  of  Przemysl 
at  its  fall,  what  was  the  proportion  of  death  from 
wounds  and  what  from  disease,  as  also  the  organi- 
sation of  large  sorties  under  modern  conditions. 


But  for  all  this  we  must  wait  until  detailed  news 
ari'ives. 

THE  WESTERN    AND    OTHER    FRONTS. 

There  has  been  no  news  of  consequence  this 
week  up  to  the  moment  of  writing  (Monday  even- 
ing) upon  the  Western  front. 

The  Hartraannsvveilerkopf,  a  wooded  height 
of  over  3,000  feet  in  the  Yosges,  which  stands 
boldly  out  from  the  foothills  and  dominates  the 
whole  plain  of  Mulhouse,  has  been  recaptured  by 
the  French.  Here,  as  nearly  always,  the  French 
are  silent  upon  the  number  of  their  prisoners. 

The  Belgian  troops  have  achieved  tv>  o  slight 
successes  upon  the  Yser.  The  trenches  captured 
by  the  French  south-east  of  Verdun  at  Les 
Eparges,  just  at  the  base  of  the  hills  called  the 
Heights  of  the  Meuse,  were  in  part  retaken  hj  the 
enemy  on  Sunday,  and  were  then  almost  entirely 
recaptured  by  the  French  before  the  end  of 
the  day. 

In  general  the  mass  of  local  attacks  upon 
various  parts  of  the  400-mile  line  does  no  more 
than  continue  the  series  of  these  during  the  last 
winter  months.  The  clioice  of  assault  remains 
almost  always  with  the  Allies ;  the  object  of  attri- 
tion remains  the  same. 

An  insignificant  skirmish  took  place  towards 
the  Suez  end  of  the  Suez  Canal.  Of  its  nature  wo 
can  guess  nothing  except  that  it  can  have  dealt 
with  nothing  more  important  than  reconnaissance. 
The  enemy  retired  towards  Naldal,  half-way  to 
Akaba. 

On  the  East  Prussian  front  we  have  very  briet 
news  describing  fairly  heavy  fighting,  especially 
at  the  western  end  of  the  line  between  Mlawa  and 
Plock.  But  there  is  no  appreciable  change  of  ad- 
vance or  retreat  in  the  opposing  lines  that  face  each 
other  from  the  point  where  the  Niemen  enters  East 
Prussia  to  the  Vistula.  It  is  probable  that  this 
immobility  is  principally  due  to  the  spring  thaw, 
which  turns  the  whole  of  these  marshy  districts 
into  an  impossible  sludge.  The  bombardment  of 
Osowiecs  still  continues  in  desultory  fashion,  and 
has  now  entered  its  sixth  week.  There  is  no  result 
apparent. 


A   REVIEW    OF    THE    G 

MIND   UPON   THE  WAR. 


T  is  important  from  time  to  time,  even  in  con- 
nection with  the  mere  dry  bones  of  military 
study,  to  review  the  mental  attitude  of  the 
enemy. 

The  conclusions  in  this  field  are  not  suscep- 
tible of  positive  proof. 

Evidence  is  at  large,  and  may  be  variously 
interpreted,  but  one  cannot  forgo  periodical  judg- 
ment of  the  matter,  because  it  is  ultimately  upon 
the  moral  attitude  of  the  two  opponents  that  a 
campaign  depends,  and  the  moral  attitude  of  the 
enemy  at  particular  critical  moments  helps  us  to 
gauge  the  development  of  the  phase  succeeding. 

Such  a  critical  moment  is  approaching.  The 
end  of  winter,  the  enemy's  continued  heavy 
jwastage,  his  limit  of  reserves,  the  new  contingents 
fllwut  to  appear  in  the  West,  all  determine  this; 
and  it  is  advisable  to  take  stock  nov/  of  the  enemy's 


mind,  from  the  opening  of  the  campaign  to  tha 
present  apparent  change  in  his  moral  attitude. 

The  mood  in  which  Germany,  controlling  also 
her  powerful  ally,  began  the  war  is  by  this  time 
a  matter  of  history. 

The  enemv  possessed  an  instrument  of  war 
amply  suflicient  for  victory  (in  his  opinion), 
according  to  the  plan  he  proposed— a  plan,  in  his 
opinion  again,  morally  reasonable;  and,  as  a  mili- 
tary operation,  so  practicable  as  to  be  certain  of 

success. 

He  had  not  used  this  instrument  for  aggres- 
sion, he  had  not  used  it  even  (save  quite  recently) 
to  threaten;  but  he  knew  that  it  was  ready  to  use 
whenever  he  chose,  and  the  moment  for  using  it  at 
last  arrived. 

If  we  desire  to  grasp  this  simple  attitude 
common  to  the  directing  minds  in  Germany,  we 


6» 


April  3,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


cannot  do  better  than  recall  the  attitude  of  similar 
men  in  this  country  towards  the  position  of 
England  at  sea.  Consciousness  of  superior 
strength  did  not  here  produce  aggression.  It  does 
not  necessarily  mean  aggression.  It  always  pro- 
duces a  party  which  would  like  to  use  such  advan- 
tage actively,  but,  especially  after  a  long  peace, 
there  will  be  stronger  counsels  against  the  running 
of  the  slight  risk  involvedandfor  lettingwellalone! 

We  know  that  the  higher  authority  in 
Germany  was  for  many  years  against  action. 

But  there  was  this  great  difference  hetween 
the  two  parts  of  the  parallel  here  drawn.  The 
British  fleet  had  one  aim  only,  to  defend  an  amply 
sufficient  national  patrimony  long  acquired. 
.Whereas  the  German  forces,  though  conscious 
that  time  was  with  them  (for  the  numbers  and 
vvealth  of  the  German  Empire  Avere  rapidly  in- 
creasing), were  in  the  hands  of  men  who  felt  two 
things  which  might  move  them  to  action  at  last : 
First,  that  Germany  had  not  her  due,  especially 
in  the  matter  of  Colonial  expansion ;  secondly,  that 
Russia,  which  was  in  proportion  increasing  even 
more  rapidly  than  Germany,  might  ultim.ately 
become  dangerous.  Against  the  Slav  spirit  as  a 
whole  the  German  spirit  is  arrayed  in  a 
mixture  of  contempt  and  fear  difficult  for  the  West 
to  understand. 

Rather  more  than  three  years  ago  elements 
provoking  action  began  to  outweigh  the  conserva- 
tive factors  in  the  German  directing  mind.  The 
ultimate  cause  was,  of  course,  the  change  in  the 
attitude  of  Britain,  which  had,  in  its  turn,  been 
due  to  the  German  threat  by  sea.  Germ.any  had 
chosen  to  build  a  great  fleet,  manifestly  designed 
to  challenge  that  of  this  country. 

The  inunediate  action  was  the  French  move 
towards  Morocco,  ultimately  supported  by  the 
British  Government.  But,  though  less  acute,  the 
Russian  menace  (as  the  Germans  thought  it)  was 
increasing  side  by  side  with  this  Western  provoca- 
tion— as  the  Germans  regarded  it  to  be. 

We  can  be  mathematically  certain  when  the 
decision  which  changed  the  German  attitude  from 
one  of  indefinite  delay  and  of  a  mere  reliance  upon 
time  as  the  ally  of  their  Empire  to  a  determina- 
tion to  attack  came. 

It  was  in  the  summer  of  1911  that  the  direct- 
ing minds  in  the  German  Empire  decided  upon  war. 

When  I  say  that  this  is  mathematically 
certain,  I  mean  that  it  is  a  judgment  susceptible  of 
mathematical  calculation.  The  accumulation  of 
stores  and  of  complete  equipment  for  a  particular 
date,  the  study  of  the  effect  of  heavy  artillery  in 
the  field,  and  the  necessary  length  of  and  prepar- 
ing ammunition  therefor;  the  enlargement  of  the 
Kiel  Canal ;  the  increase  in  the  number  of  trained 
men — every  step  which  we  now  see  to  have  been 
taken  by  the  military  authorities  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  Berlin — exactly  converges  upon  the 
summer  of  1914.  It  was  not,  however,  believed 
that  Great  Britain  would  actively  join  the  Franco- 
Russian  alliance  against  Germany  when  Germany 
forced  war,  though  it  was  believed  that  Great 
Britain  was  the  author  of  the  general  scheme 
which  threatened  German  expansion. 

When  a  preparation  of  about  three  years, 
designed  for  the  summer  of  1914.  was  afoot,  it  was 
obvious  that  the  war  must  be  forced  as  soon  as 
possible  after  tlie  harvest.  Everything  was  well 
thought  out  and  accurately  ordered,  as  befits  a 
civilised  nation  preparing  secretly  for  an  act  of 
war  to  be  effected  at  its  ovvn  moment. 


Stores  of  cereals,  dependent  upon  the  harvest, 
must  be  waited  for,  but  for  some  months  before 
that  date  other  accumulations  of  stores  not  depen- 
dent upon  the  harvest  must  be  provided  :  money, 
certain  metals  not  sufficiently  present  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  Empire,  and  so  forth.  The  finan- 
cial dispositions  began  to  be  taken,  apparently, 
shortly  after  the  beginning  of  1914. 

There  was  a  realisation  of  foreign  invest- 
ments; there  was  a  steady  accumulation  of  gold; 
and,  most  important  of  all,  there  was  a  plan  laid 
whereby  the  City  of  London  should,  even  if  Great 
Britain  did  not  enter  the  war,  be  hampered  in  the 
financial  support  of  those  vvho  (in  the  German 
conception)  were  to  fight  England's  battles  upon 
the  Continent. 

An  admirable  occasion  for  the  pretext  of  war 
was  afforded  by  the  assassination  of  the  heir  to  the 
Austro-Hungarian  thrones  at  the  end  of  June. 
Immediate  advantage  could  not  be  taken  of  it,  how- 
ever, because  it  came  a  little  too  soon.  The  harvest 
was  not  gathered  and  the  last  preparations  were 
not  made.  For  a  whole  month  Europe  was  allowed 
to  believe  that  the  crime  would  have  no  serious 
international  consequences.  At  the  end  of  July 
the  Austro-Hungarian  Goveimment  presented  to 
Serbia — that  is,  virtually  to  Russia — a  challenge 
of  such  a  sort  as  had  never  been  presented  in 
Europe  before.  It  was  a  direct  demand  for  war. 
But  the  ally  of  Germany,  which  in  this  matter 
acted  as  her  servant,  had  not  the  determination  of 
the  master.  As  late  as  Tluirsday,  the  30th  of  July, 
Austria  hesitated.  The  Government  at  Berlin  at 
once  stepped  in  and  made  matters  certain  by  the 
double  ultimatum  presented  within  the  twenty- 
four  hours  to  Russia  on  the  one  side  and  to  France 
on  the  other. 

Now,  the  mood  in  which  the  directing  mind  of 
Germany  entered  a  great  campaign  at  this  moment 
was  one  absolutely  certain  of  immediate  victory. 
The  Russian  mobilisation  would  be  slow,  Russian 
communications  were  bad,  the  Russian  object  in 
the  war  was  not  national  salvation.  To  hold  up 
Russia  upon  the  East  was  at  once  easily  possible 
and  amply  sufficient.  It  would  be  many  months 
before  Russia  could  be  a  menace,  though  ultimately 
— within  a  year,  say — Russia  might  have  found 
time  to  equip  and  to  munition  those  very  consider- 
able numbers  which  were  her  principal  asset. 

But  meanwhile  in  the  West  a  decision  could 
be  arrived  at,  and  that  without  peril  of  miscar-  , 
riage.  France  could  be  suddenly  attacked  in  over- 
whelming numbers  and  in  a  fashion  for  which  she 
was  not  prepared,  and  the  destruction  of  the 
French  resistance  would  make  possible  in  a  com- 
paratively brief  space  of  time  an  arrangement 
wdth  Russia  upon  the  East. 

The  space  of  time  thus  required  for  the  com- 
plete success  of  the  enemy's  plan  was  the  more 
restricted  from  the  fact  that  this  plan  did  not  in- 
volve too  large  a  direct  political  achievement.  It 
hardly  aimed  at  annexation  at  all.  It  aimed  at 
undisputed  hegemony  in  Central  and  Western 
Europe.  France  was  not  to  be  dismembered,  but, 
already  in  active  decline  (as  the  Germ.ans  thought), 
was  to  be  rendered  incapable  of  giving  further 
trouble. 

Russia  had  only  to  withdraw  her  pretensions 
in  the  Balkans,  and  to  leave  the  economic  expan- 
sion of  Germany  and  Austria  a  free  hand  towards 
the  South  and  the  East.  England,  after  these  first 
rapid  blows,  would  accept  the  result. 

In  the  popular  mind  this  decision  took  the 


7« 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


April  3, 1915. 


form  of  confidently  expecting  great  viciories  a.  the 
outset  of  war  and  a  victorious  peace,  perhaps 
within  a  few  weeks,  certainly  within  six  months 
of  its  inception.  . 

The  lirst  of  these  expectations  was  amply 
realised.  The  strong  fortress  of  Liege  was  com- 
pletelv  in  German  hands  within  ten  days  oi  the 
first  4ots.  The  full  mobilisation  of  the  Gerrnan 
forces  had  not  been  completed  a  fortnight  when 
the  greater  part  of  Belgium  was  securely  held. 
The  capital,  Brussels,  was  entered  and  occupied 
immediately  afterwards.  The  hrst  French  armies 
gathered  to  meet  the  shock  were  borne  down  m  an 
avalanche  of  invasion.  All  the  six  weeks  succeed- 
in"  the  forcing  of  the  war  Avere  an  uninterrupted 
trfumph,  even  exceeding  nhat  had  been  eafected 
by  the  general  public  in  the  German  Empire:  the 
whole  earrison  of  Maubeuge,  the  crashing  b.ow  or 
the  battle  of  Metz,  the  uninterru]ited  and  enor- 
mous charge  through  Northern  France  to  the  very 
gates  of  Paris,  prisoners  by  the  hundred  thousand, 
and  guns  in  interminable  numbers.  To  crown  all, 
iust  as  the  decisive  stroke  against  the  beaten 
French  Army  made  possible  the  immediate  occupa- 
tion of  Pans,  with  the  approach  of  Sedan  day, 
the  German  population  received  the  astounding 
news  of  Tannenbcrg. 

The  point  has  been  repeatedly  emphasised  in 
these  pages.  It  needs  no  further  elaboration.  The 
mind  of  a  nation  influenced  by  a  legitimate  exalta- 
tion of  this  kind  can  change  but  very  gradually; 
and  cannot  change  at  all  save  under  the  pressure 
of  some  vivid  and  clearly  defined  disaster. 

No  such  disaster  followed.  Nothing  hap- 
pened which  could  reasonalily  make  the  general 
lay  opinion  of  Germany  abandon  its  old  unques- 
tioned confidence  in  the"^ supremacy  of  its  military 
Diachine  and  in  the  certitude  of  ultimate  victory. 

But  what  happened  was  of  a  nature  which,  if 
it  could  not  thus  affect  the  popular  mind,  was 
certain  to  affect  the  directing  mind,  and,  in  par- 
ticular, the  soldiers  ultimately  responsible  for  the 
conduct  of  the  campaign.  For  those  soldiers  had 
planned  a  great  strategy  of  a  simple  sort,  and  the 
plan  had  manifestly  gone  vvrong.  The  battle  of 
the  Marne  meant  that  the  envelopment  or  crushing 
of  the  French  Army  was  thenceforth  impossible. 
It  meant  that  the  rapid  decision  in  the  West  was, 
therefore,  equally  impossible,  and  that  the  cam- 
)->aign  vrould  be  indefinitely  prolonged.  More  than 
that  at  first  it  did  not  mean. 

The  second  chapter  of  the  war  emphasised  in 
the  directing  military  mind  of  the  enemy  this  new 
mood.  Pinned  to  a  line  of  trenches  400  miles  long, 
but  still  in  superior  numbers,  the  obvious  task  for 
the  enemy  in  the  West  was  now  to  break  through. 
From  the  early  part  of  October  to  the  middle  of 
November  the  enemy's  Great  General  Staff  massed 
his  vast  numerical  superiority  for  a  great  attempt 
to  break  through  the  northern  end  of  the  line,  first 
upon  the  front  Dixmude-Nieuport,  then  upon  the 
front  of  the  salient  of  Ypres,  lield  by  the 
British  contingent.  He  disastrously  failed  in  the 
double  attempt.  He  suffered  very  heavy  losses 
indeed — certainly  the  equivalent  of  six  army  corps 
—and  he  knew  that  the  future  was  more  doubtful 
than  ever. 

But  it  must  be  clearly  borne  in  mind  that  the 
renewed  failure,  most  significent  to  the  staff,  had 
no  immediate  effect  upon  the  popular  conception  of 
the  war.  As  we  see  clearly  enough  from  the 
instance  of  our  own  popular  oi^inion,  such  purely 


adventitious  conditions  as  the  fact  that  war  was 
taking  wlace  on  the  enemy's  soil,  that  there  was  no 
dramatic  single  surrender  of  large  numbers  of 
prisoners  and  guns,  &c.,  were  quite  sufficient  to 
maintain  (though  they  could  not  reinforce)  the  old 
confidence. 

We  know  how  different  is  the  attitude  of  the 
purely  military  observer  from  that  of  the  general 
public  in  any  military  operation. 

Perhaps  the  clearest  example  of  the  contrast 
is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  mere  advance  is 
coupled  in  the  popular  mind  with  the  idea  of  suc- 
cess, and  it  is  often  even  identified  with  it. 

The  third  chaj^ter  of  the  war  opened  with  yet 
another  change  of  plan  upon  the  part  of  the 
enemy's  directing  military  mind. 

So  much  time  had  ])assed  by  the  middle  of 
November  that  Russia  might  in  the  course  of  the 
next  few  months  prove  formidable.  If  she  became  ■ 
really  formidable  in  equipped  numbers  and  ammu- 
nition in  a  further  five  or  six  months,  and  no  deci- 
sion had  in  the  meantime  been  rcache;!  in  the 
West,  the  German  fortunes,  already  very  doubtful, 
might  begin  to  turn  towards  disaster.  By  this  time 
—the  middle  of  November— quite  half  the  avail-  - 
able  untrained  German  men  to  be  put  into  the  field 
had  already  been  put  into  the  field.  The  remaining 
margin  was  not  very  large,  and  the  Avastage  from 
the  conditions  of  a  winter  campaign,  from  the  fact 
that  everything  liad  been  designed  for  a  short  war, 
but,  above  all/from  the  strategic  and  tactical  tra- 
ditions of  the  Prussian  service,  was  continuously 
enormous. 

This  third  chapter  therefore  tcok  the  follow-  • 
ing  form : 

The  Germans,  v.-ith  their  Austrian  ally,  were 
to  pin  the  Russians  behind  the  Vistula  while  still 
tlie  vvinter  lasted.  To  achieve  this  immobilisation 
of  the  enemy  upon  the  East,  it  v»as  necessary  for 
the  Germanic  alliance  to  command  permanently 
the  railway  l)ridges  of  Warsaw,  and  to  that  end, 
leaving  in  the  West  only  just  sufiicient  numbers 
to  hold  the  line,  the  main  energy  of  the  enemy  was  . 
directed  throughout  the  whole  of  th.e  winter. 

The  grand  strategy  of  this  third  phase  is  still 
in  progress,  but  so  far  it  has  failed  precisely  as  tho 
grand  stratcgj-  of  the  first  phase,  the  envelopment 
or  destruction  of  the  French,  and  the  second  phase, 
the  breaking  out  in  the  West,  had  failed  in  their 
turn. 

The  attempt  to  carry  Warsaw  by  direct  attack 
from  the  West  broke  down  and  was  abandoned 
after  the  first  week  in  February.  The  attempt  to 
carry  it  round  the  northern  ilank  broke  down,  in 
its  first  effort  at  least,  by  the  first  week  in  March.- 
We  are  just  coming  to  the  first  week  in  April,  and 
Warsaw,  with  its  bridges,  is  still  secure. 

A  secondary,  and  rather  political  than  mili- 
tary, field  connected  with  this  main  Polish  effort 
Avas  that  of  the  Carpathian  front.  The  Austro- 
Germans  must  clear  the  Russian  armies  from 
Galicia  if  they  were  to  free  Hungary  from  the 
menace  of  invasion  during  the  coming  spring. 
W^ith  this  object  in  mind  tliey  massed  forces  far 
superior  to  the  Russians  in  the  field,  and  planned, 
while  holding  the  Russians  along  tlie  front  of  the 
mountains,  to  turn  them  in  flank  from  the  south- 
east. They  were  aided  in  this  conception  by  the 
prolonged  resistance  of  Przemysl,  with  its  garri- 
son of  some  three  to  four  army  corps.  Should 
Przem}sl  fall,  it  was  certain  that  the  Russian 
armies  in  Galicia  could  not  be  expelled.  Przemysl 
fell  upon  March  22.     The  abandonment    of    the 


8* 


April  3,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


attempt  to  turn  the  Russian  flank  bad  already 
been  settled  after  a  little-known  battle  of  critical 
importance  fought  ten  miles  south  of  Halicz,  whicli 
ended  on  March  4  with  the  Russian  occupation 
of  Staiiislau. 

Such,  then,  is  the  present  situation  of  the 
campaign  in  the  mind  of  the  directors  of  German 
strategy.  They  see  their  original  plan  all  gone 
to  pieces,  they  see  the  second  phase  (w-hich  was  an 
attempt,  not  to  restore  the  original  plan,  but  to 
redress  its  disastrous  failure)  ending  in  the  middle 
of  November  in  a  further  complete  failure.  They 
rote  day  by  day,  with  tlie  figures  before  them,  a 
gigantic  and  unceasing  rate  of  wastage  immensely 
superior  to  that  of  their  enemy,  especially  to  that 
of  their  enemy  upon  the  West,  and  they  perceive, 
vfith  winter  rapidly  drawung  to  its  end,  with  the 
munitioning  of  the  Russians  in  sight  within  the 
next  few  weeks,  with  the  Dardanelles  seriously 
threatened,  with  the  new  contingents  about  to 
appear  in  the  West,  and,  perhaps  most  important 
of  all,  with  the  rapid  production  of  ammunition 
and  of  sufficient  hea\T  artillery  for  trench  work 
in  the  West,  that  the  tliird  i)hase  of  this  plan  for 
the  immobilisation  of  the  Russian  armies  is  head- 
ing straight  for  a  third  disappointment. 

It  is  morally  certain  that  under  such  condi- 
tions the  Great  General  Staff  of  the  German  Army 
no  longer  presumes  upon  victor3^ 

It  is  morally  certain  tb.at  it  no  longer  pre- 
sumes upon  imposing  its  original  will  upon  the 
will  of  the  Franco-Rusoian-British  allies. 

A  eriticxil  turning-point  in  the  mind  of  the 
enemy  has  been  reached.  The  change  has  run  its 
full  course  in  the  directing  part  of  that  mind,  and 
the  tuning  of  German  public  opinion  to  another 
key  has  also  begun. 

The  all-important  problem  whicb  we  must  try 
to  solve  at  this  moment  is  the  present  state  of  the 
German  mind,  directing  and  directed,  towards  the 
future  of  the  campaign. 

I  will  hazard  the  suggestion  that  it  is  at  the 
present  m-oment  an  attitude  to  be  defined  somewhat 
as  follows  : 

"  The  w-ar  has  not  gone  as  we  expected.  We 
admit  it  freely.  But  it  has  become  something 
much  more  serious  for  us  than  the  danger  of 
defeat.  We  are — no  matter  through  what  accident 
or  whether  we  are  to  blame  or  no— fighting  for  our 
existence.  The  issue  ought  not  to  be  of  this  charac- 
ter. We  did  not  threaten  the  existence  of  others; 
we  only  threatened  their  too  great  power,  and  tried 
to  take  the  place  we  thought  our  due.  AVe  are  pre- 
pared to  meet  a  reasonable  demand  upon  us  and 
to  discuss  terms.  We  quite  understand  that  to 
leave  certain  districts  in  German  hands  after  the 
war  would  be  unwise.  We  quite  understand  the 
demand  for  limited  autonomy  in  Poland;  but,  of 
course,  Russia  will  have  to  follow  suit.  We  do  ask 
for  certain  facilities  in  the  Low  Countries,  especi- 
ally for  trade  and  outlet  to  the  sea ;  but  we  want 
nothing  more  than  that — which  is,  after  all,  only 
the  public  recognition  of  advantages  which  would 
be  ours  anyhow  by  the  natural  progress  of  our 
trade  and  produce." 

In  some  such  attitude  as  this  they  would 
approach  Europe  and  the  neutral  countries.  In 
other  words,  they  would  be  asking  for  a  draw. 

Now,  this  is  something  which  has  been  long 
foreseen  and  much  discussed — in  these  columns  as 
elsewhere. 

But  the  novel  feature  which  depends  upon 
quite  recent  evidence  is  the  way  in  which  the  state 


of  mind  behind  such  a  demand  is  already  appa- 
rent on  the  German  side. 

It  is  no  longer  a  case  of  prophesying  that  some 
such  attitude  wwald  ultimately  be  adopted.  It  is  a 
case  of  recognising  that  it  is  already  adopted 
to-day. 

The  directing  military  mind  of  the  enemy  has 
decided  that  victory  in  the  original  seniie  is  now 
quite  impossible.  It  proposes,  as  will  be  argued 
in  a  moment,  the  ultimate  resumption  of  what  it 
regards  as  the  vital  part  of  the  struggle — the 
attack  on  England;  but  in  the  immediate  future 
it  wishes  for  peace  upon  terms  that  will  leave 
Germany  almost  as  strong  in  proportion  to  her 
neighbours  as  she  was  last  year.  It  is  preparing 
the  general  public  opinion  of  Germany  for  a  corre- 
sponding movement  of  opinion  upon  the  part  of 
the  neutrals,  and  perhaps  of  certain  elements 
which  it  believes  it  can  find  among  the  Allies. 

Note,  for  instance,  the  double  work  which  is 
appearing  in  our  Press,  as  in  that  of  other  coun- 
tries— one  limb  of  which  work  consists  in  the  new 
moderate  description  of  German  aims  and  of  Ger- 
man successes  therein,  the  other  limb  of  which  con- 
sists in  describing  the  still  perfect  organisation 
and  still  calm  confidence  of  the  German  military 
machine. 

In  the  first  of  these  matters  the  most  striking 
document  has  been  General  Bernhardi's  summary 
of  the  war  for  the  Americans.  General  Bernhardi 
is  a  very  lucid  and,  what  is  more,  a  very  weighty 
writer. "  His  technical  work  is,  I  believe,  univers- 
ally admired  by  all  those  competent  to  judge  it,  and 
his  excursions  into  politics,  if  less  valuable,  are  yet 
clearly  the  pi'oduct  of  a  man  who  can  think  his 
subject  out  and  state  it  well.  Ilis  religion  may  not 
be  our  religion ;  but  one  can  be  certain  after  read-  , 
ing  his  work  that  he  writes  whatever  he  does  write 
with  a  definite  object  and  fits  his  means  to  his  end. 
What  he  has  been  recently  Avriting  for  America 
is,  therefore,  a  piece  of  evidence  to  be  closely 
studied.  And  it  amounts,  roughly,  to  this  :  "  Wo 
have  not  done  what  we  thought  we  could,  but  we 
are  not  defeated — it  is  not  even  possible  to  defeat 
us  in  any  thorough  manner;  and  mcauAvhile  we 
have  clear  advantages  over  the  enemy  which  we 
permanently  hold." 

He  then  proceeds  to  sumniarise  those  condi- 
tions, and  it  is  well  worthy  of  note  that  they  are 
the  sort  of  things  which  particularly  appeal  to 
civilians,  and  which  few  soldiers  Avould,  if  they 
were  writing  for  soldiers  only,  take  the  trouble  to 
mention. 

The  document  is  as  valual>le  a  witness  in  what 
it  leaves  out  as  in  what  it  puts  in.  For  instance, 
the  (to  us)  extraordinary  description  of  the  battle 
of  the  Marne  is,  from  "the  point  of  view  of  the 
writer,  and  of  the  effect  he  desires  to  produce,  ex- 
ceedingly well  done.  The  right  wing  of  the 
German  Army  fell  back  slightly,  but  before 
superior  numbers;  it  fell  back  in  good  order;  its 
losses  were  inconsiderable,  &c.,  «S:c.  One  can  con- 
ceive a  less  able  man  making  a  fool  of  himself  in 
trying  to  describe  so  that  it  should  appear  favour- 
able to  neutrals,  and  particularly  to  uninstructed 
opinion,  that  deadly  blow  delivered  in  the  second 
w^eek  of  September  which  would  seem  already  to 
have  changed  the  course  of  European  history. 

But  General  Bernhardi's  description  is  per- 
fectly suited  to  the  object  he  has  in  view.  It  is 
true  that  the  Allied  numbers  were  superior  to  the 
German  right  wing.  The  fact  that  the  poncentra- 
tion  of  this  superiority  upon  one  part  of  the  field, 

9» 


L  A  X  D      A  X  D      W  A  T  E  R. 


April  3,  1915. 


although  tlio  total  forces  on  the  Allied  side  were 
heavily  inferior,  was  a  triumphant  piece  of 
strateg}-  he  discreetly  veils.  It  is  true  that  the 
retireiiient  was  at  its  maximum  over  but  a  few 
miles — say  three  or  four  days'  march — and  at  the 
pivot  end  of  the  swing  hardly  noticeable.  It  is 
true  that  the  losses  were  not  heavy  for  an  opera- 
tion of  the  kind,  or  at  least  not  exaggeratedly 
heavy.  And  what  he  goes  on  to  say  is  equally  true 
—that  ti;e  nttsmpts  to  turn  the  German  right  wing 
failed. 

But  the  skill  shown  in  the  concoction  of  this 
document,  though  worthy  of  some  admiration,  is 
not  the  main  point.  The  main  point  is  the  object 
he  clearly  has  in  view.  And  that  object  is  not  the 
compelling  of  the  neutrals  to  any  exaggerated  ad- 
miration for  Germany  :  on  the  contrary,  its  object 
is  rather  to  provoke  a  limited  and  sober  respect. 
Let  anyone  unacquainted  with  military  history  as 
a  whole,  of  all  principles  of  strategy,  and  the 
main  lines  of  the  present  campaign,  read  Bern- 
hardi's  work.  Such  a  reader  will  conclude  that  the 
Germans  have  not  do)ie  as  well  as  they  expected, 
but  they  can  still  put  up  an  interminable  fight 
which  it  would  be  foolish  to  prolong. 

Bei'nhardi  knows  that  Germany  is  making  for 
defeat,  and  that  any  nation,  once  defeated,  can  be 
and  will  be  crushed.  He  is  a  soldier.  But  his 
civilian  audience  here  and  elsewhere  do  not  know 
this. 

Exactly  the  same  thing  is  apparent  in  the 
descriptive  articles  of  German  ambulance  work, 
German  recruiting,  German  food  supplies,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  German  people  at  home,  which  are 
mysteriously  appearing  even  in  the  journals  of  the 
nations  now  fighting  Germany.  "  We  have  no  exal- 
tation, such  as  there  was  at  the  beginning  of  the 
campaiSj'n,  but  there  is  a  carefully  calcula'ted  dis- 
semination of  confidence — not  confidence  in  any 
decisive  success,  but  confidence  in  the  power  of  in- 
definite resistance." 

Interviews  granted  by  public  men  in  Germany 
to  their  journalists,  and  equally  finding  their  way 
into  the  Press  of  the  Allies,  are  upon  the  same  note. 
As  though  by  order,  all  fantastic  boasting  has  dis- 
appeared, and  its  place  has  been  taken  by  a  sort  of 
quiet  regard  of  the  future,  which  is  intended  not 
to  terrorise,  but  to  make  the  enemies  of  the  Ger- 
manic alliance  regard  the  struggle  as  intermin- 
able. 

When  we  turn  to  a  third  category  of  evidence, 
the  domestic  Press  of  Germany,  we  find  a  slightly 
different  note,  but  one  still  in  consonance  witli  the 
efi'ect  which  is  aimed  at  in  the  neutral  countries, 
and  upon  certain  sections  of  opinion  among  the 
Allies. 

The  fact  that  the  war  is  still  being  prosecuted 
in  foreign  territory  is  perpetually  insisted  on. 
The  fatuous  description  of  the  siege  work  as  "  the 
invincibility  of  the  wall  of  steel  "  regularly 
appears  and  reappears.  No  hint  is  given  of  the 
plain  military  truth  that,  in  a  state  of  siege  such 
as  this,  the  initiative  has  passed  to  the  besiegers. 

Take  a  particular  instance.  The  whole  break- 
down of  the  great  German  "  sortie "  against 
iVV  arsaw  is  recorded  as  a  series  of  local  successes ; 
and  in  that  record  the  absence,  or,  rather,  the  nega- 
tion, of  general  success  is  forgotten. 

Now,  this  impression,  deliberately  calculated 
and  imposed  upon  the  German  public  in  one 
form,  and  upon  the  neutral  and  allied  publio 
m    anotlier     does    not    of    course    deceive    its 


own  authors.  The  Great  General  Staff  knows  its 
own  losses,  it  knows  the  adverse  conditions  of  the 
present  siege  work ;  it  has  reckoned  very  seriously 
the  limits  of  time  within  which  it  is  working.  But 
we  sho?ild  fall  into  disastrous  error  if  tve  imagined 
jnthlic  opinion  in  Germany  was  merely  playing  a 
part.  It  is  honestly  convinced;  and  it  does  not 
recognise  that  it  is  acting  under  orders. 

This  is,  of  course,  less  true  of  public  opinion 
in  the  Dual  Monarchy.  The  Press,  the  accounts  of 
travellers,  and  private  letters  amply  testify  to  the 
big  rifts  in  the  corresponding  state  of  mind  wliich 
it  has  been  the  object  of  Germany  to  produce  in  the 
mixed  populations  of  her  ally.  She  has  failed ;  and 
v.'hereas  Germany  proper  has  suffered  no  dramatic 
blow  which  could  awaken  the  public  conscience  to 
the  truth,  Austro-Hungary,  in  the  fall  of  Przemysl 
and  in  the  now  certain  peril  of  the  Carpathians^  is 
not  in  the  same  case.  Further,  Austrian  soil  is 
occupied,  and  the  Austrian  losses  in  prisoners  are 
hardly  less  than  double  those  of  the  Germans.  The 
Austrians  taken  prisoner  by  this  time  must  be  well 
over  400,000.  Przemysl,  at  the  end  of  the  story, 
and  Lemberg,  at  the  beginning,  alone  account  for 
far  more  than  half  that  number. 

Austro-Hungary,  then,  is  already,  so  far  as 
its  mind  upon  the  war  is  concerned,  entering  that 
condition  which  the  German  mind  would  only 
enter  after  some  considerable  local  defeat  or  after 
the  occupation  of  some  considerable  portion  of 
German  soil,  or  after  the  surrender  of  some  con- 
siderable garrison. 

Well,  the  general  lesson  to  be  drawn  from  the 
present  attitude  of  that  which  is  morally  the  chief 
part  of  our  enemy  seems  to  me  to  be  this :  We 
must  regard  his  present  confidence,  especially  in 
its  calmness  and  superficial  strength,  as  at 
once  a  real  emotion  and  a  particularly  arti- 
ficial one.  I  do  not  mean  that  there  is  not 
the  chance  of  change  adverse  to  us  and  favour- 
able to  him.  But  I  do  mean  that  the  gulf 
between  the  military  reality  and  the  public 
opinion  supporting  the  German  soldiers  is  a 
gulf  to-day  very  m^uch  wider  than  any  which  has 
existed  previously  in  this  war.  Between  the  height 
of  almost  insane  exaltation  of  the  first  days  and 
the  very  great  achievements  of  the  German  army 
in  those  same  first  days  thei'e  was  no  such  strain. 
To-day  there  is  all  the  strain  that  accompanies  an 
unstable  equilibrium,  all  the  top-heaviness  that 
any  State  suffers  (particularly  in  time  of  war) 
when  those  who  know  are  in  a  •  mood  utterly 
different  from  those  whom  they  instruct. 

We  often  hear  it  said  that  the  awakening  will 
be  terrible.  It  is  no  more  than  a  private  judgment, 
but  personally  I  should  doubt  it.  Changes  of 
opinion — the  ridding  of  public  opinion  from  illu- 
sion and  the  fitting  of  it  to  reality — are  only  ter- 
rible when  violent.  It  is  even  possible,  if 
things  were  mishandled,  that  the  enemy  might  get 
his  inconclusive  peace  in  time,  and  that  his  public 
should  never  learn  the  present  anxiety  of  its 
rulers. 

But  one  thing  is  certain  :  if  he  gets  his  incon- 
clusive peace,  then,  without  doubt  it  will  be  but  a 
truce  .so  far  as  this  country  is  concerned.  And 
whatever  a  settlement  maght  do  for  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  Continent,  it  would  leave  the  German 
Empire  at  least  determined  and  able  to  pursue,  at 
no  very  distant  date,  its  task  of  undermining  the 
supremacy  of  Great  Britain  at  sea  and  the  whole 
international  position  of  these  islands. 


lO'' 


April  3,  1915.  LAND      AND      .W.ATER. 

INFLUENCE    OF    AIR    FOWER.-IL 

SIR   JOHN    FRENCH'S  MESSAGE. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 

KOTE.— ThU  article  has  been  lubmittcd  to  tlie  Press  Bureau,  whicU  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  lor  the  correctness  of  the  itatements. 


"  ...  I  feel  sure  that  no  effort  should  be  spared 
to  increase  their  numbers  and  perfect  their  equipment  and 
•flicieucy." 

IN  these  words  Sir  John  French,  in  his  report,  dated 
Novemljer  20,  1914,  concluded  a  stirring  paragraph 
dealing  with  the  invaluable  services  his  aircraft  had 
rendered  him  in  times  of  great  stress.  The  importance 
of  that  message  canot  be  overestimated.  If  aircraft 
•re  to  have  any  considerable  influence  in  shaping  the  course 
of  the  present  war  "  no  efforts  should  be  spared  to  increase 
their  numbers  and  perfect  their  equipment  and  efficiency." 
And  here  arise  two  very  serious  and  pertinent  questions :  Are 
we  doing  our  utmost  and  are  we  utilising  to  the  full  extent 
the  resources  of  the  country  for  aircraft  construction  ?  These 
are  the  questions  to  be  examined  now  that  the  influence  of 
air  power  has  begun  to  be  realised. 

And  in  order  that  the  reader  may,  when  considering  these 
two  questions,  be  in  a  position  to  judge  for  himself  whether 
they  can  be  answered  in  the  affirmative  or  in  the  negative,  it 
is  necessary  for  him  to  know  certain  things  about  the  pro- 
duction of  aircraft. 

Before  entering,  however,  upon  the  necessary  explana- 
tions to  enable  th.e  reader  to  grasp  the  present  position  of 
Great  Britain's  aircraft  productivity,  the  writer  wishes  to  lay 
stress  upon  the  fact  that,  in  writing  this  article,  he  is  solely 
actuated  by  tho  consideration  and  by  the  hope  that  it  may 
prove  useful  to  those  responsible  for  the  construction  of  our 
air  fleet.  He  has  no  intention  of  criticising  a  Department 
which  has  ri.sen  splendidly  to  face  an  unprecedented  situation 
and  to  undertake  a  work  at  least  twenty  times  as  great  as 
that  for  which  it  was  organised.  It  is  to  the  great  credit 
of  our  Aeronautical  Department  that  its  achievements  are 
already  sufficient  to  allow  us  to  judge,  in  actual  practice,  of 
the  possible  ultimate  influence  of  Air  Power. 

An  aeroplane  in  flying  order  consists  of  several  hundred 
■mall  parts,  of  metal  or  of  wood,  carefully  put  together. 
These  parts  themselves  are  simple  of  construction,  and  can 
be  m.ade  in  any  fairly-well  equipped  workshop.  Their  manu- 
facture does  net  demand  any  considerable  special  knowledge 
nor  any  sjiecial  experience.  A  good  mechanic  or  wood- 
woiker  can  easily  produce  them  under  proper  supervision. 
The  assembling  of  the  parts  to  form  complete  machines  is, 
however,  a  more  difficult  work  and  requires  adequately  trained 
men.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that,  broadly  speaking,  aircraft 
construction  depends  upon  two  factors:  (1)  the  making  of 
parts;  and  (2)  their  erection. 

That  there  is  a  very  great  and  pressing  demand  for  aero- 
plane parts  cannot  be  doubted.  These  parts  are  not  only 
required  for  the  construction  of  the  complete  machines,  but 
are  also  indispensable  for  repairs  at  the  front.  It  is  giving 
away  no  secret  of  the  Allies'  aeronautical  organisation  to  say 
that  each  macliine  that  is  put  into  service  requires  a  certain 
number  of  spare  parts  to  make  good,  with  as  little  delay  as 
possible,  the  breakages  which  are  inseparable  from  the 
employment  of  aircraft  over  unprepared  ground.  In  fact, 
it  has  been  estimated  that,  in  the  present  stage  of  develop- 
ment of  aeronautics,  quite  a  third  of  the  number  of  aircraft 
on  active  service  is,  at  any  one  time,  in  the  repair  shops.  It 
is,  therefore,  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  full  resources  of 
the  country  for  the  manufacture  of  aircraft  are  not  yet 
utilised,  especially  in  view  of  Sir  John  French's  message 
quoted  at  the  commencement  of  this  article. 

To  supply  the  need  of  our  army  and  its  gallant  Coru- 
mander-in-Chief  for  a  numerous  and  well-equipped  air  fleet  is 
manifestly  our  duty,  and  no  pains  should  bo  spared,  and  no 
pos.sible  means  neglected  in  this  endeavour.  Our  Aeronautical 
Department  has  done  magnificent  work,  and  for  its  achieve- 
ments the  country  owes  it  a  debt  of  gratitude.  But  the  fact 
must  be  faced  that  this  department  is  now  taxed  to  its  utmost, 
and  is  not  organised  on  a  scale  sufficient  to  meet  the  un- 
expected situation  arising  out  of  the  v/ar. 

To  the  excessive  demands  made  upon  our  Aeronautical 
Department  must  be  ascribed  the  three  following  causes  of 
delay  which  binder  it  from  teking  full  advantage  of  tho 
industrial  resources  of  the  country. 


These  causes  are : 

1.  Considerable  delay  in  having  the  necessary  material 

passed  by  the  Government  inspectors. 

2.  Too  much  time  is  allowed  to  elapse  between  tha 

giving  of  consecutive  orders.  This  is  especially 
the  case  when  orders  are  given  to  the  smaller 
firms. 

3.  Most    serious.      The    manufacturers    experience    a 

great  delay,  in  some  cases  extending  over  several 
months,  before  they  are  paid  for  the  work  done 
and  the  goods  supplied. 

The  elimination  of  these  three  unfortunate  causes  of 
delay  brought  about  by  the  high  pressure  at  v.liich  our 
Aeronautical  Department  is  now  working,  would,  without  any 
doubt,  greatly  accelerate  our  rate  of  aircraft  production. 

And  as  well  as  the  necessary  removal  of  this  check  to 
the  manufacture  of  aircraft  due  to  the  causes  aribing  from 
an  overtaxed  organisation,  there  are  also  numerous  sources 
of  supply  which  would,  if  utilised,  still  further  assist  to  in- 
crease our  possible  rate  of  aircraft  production.  As  evidence 
that  these  sources  of  supply  are  as  yet  untapped,  and  are 
only  waiting  to  be  drafted  into  channels  of  usefulness,  tha 
writer  will  quote  from  a  few  of  a  great  number  of  communi- 
cations which  he  has  lately  received  from  industrial  firms  all 
over  the  country. 

In  a  letter  dated  February  17,  1915,  a  firm  having 
already  experience  in  the  manufacture  of  aeroplane  parts, 
says:  "  We  could  easily  m.ake  three  times  the  quantily  if  we 
had  the  orders;  the  main  difficulty  is  to  get  the  material 
passed  by  the  War  Office  inspectors.  For  instance,  we  have 
had  one  order  on  hand  since  December  last  and  finished  tho 
tools  early  in  the  year,  but  we  are  still  without  the  material, 
cur  customers  informing  us  that  they  cannot  send  the  steel 
as  it  has  not  yet  been  approved.  As  it  seems  to  be  only 
mild  steel  strip  for  the  wire  strainers  there  ought  not  to  be 
this  delay.  Provided  this  obstacle  could  be  removed,  we  could 
give  immediate  delivery,  as  we  have  the  tools  made." 

The  manager  of  another  engineering  firm  writes: 
"  .  .  .  .  Several  of  our  mechanics  are  at  the  front.  .  .  .  but 
we  are  decidedly  short  of  work  for  those  remaining,  mo.^tly 
over  at^e,  or  could  not  pass  the  doctor.  .  .  .  The  making  of 
aeroplane  parts  would  suit  us  very  well,  since  we  arc  well  cut 
out  for  the  work.  .  .  .  Should  you  be  able  to  put  some  work 
in  our  way,  we  would  all  do  our  best  to  give  satisfaction." 

On  March  3  another  firm,  evidently  not  working  to  its 
full  capacity,  writes:  "...  We  have  excellent  facilities 
for  turning  out  in  quantities  small  fittings,  both  in  wood  and 
metal." 

One  of  the  largest  contracting  firms  in  this  country 
writes:  "  We  are  of  opinion  that  a  considerable  amount  of 
our  present  machinery  could  be  utili-sed  .  .  .  but,  in  all 
probability  a  certain  amount  of  special  machinery  v.-ould  be 
necessary.  We  feel  convinced  that  should  our  plant  be 
capable  of  doing  the  work  without  any  large  expenditure  of 
money  for  special  machinery,  our  directors  v.'ould  be  only  too 
pleased  to  be  of  any  use  to  the  Government  in  this  way.  .  .  ." 
From  another  letter:  "  I  have  a  large  factory  equijiped 
with  up-to-date  machinery,  and,  owing  to  the  present  slack- 
ness of  trade,  same  is  not  being  fully  used,  and  I  think  I  could 
undertake  to  manufacture  any  small  parts  in  metal." 
"  We  have  a  large  pattern-shop,  foundry,  forging,  turning, 
and  fitting  shop,"  writes  another  manager.  "We  are  at 
the  present  moment  rather  slack,  and  could  give  prompt  and 
immediate  attention  to  any  work  which  you  night  be  able 
to  place  our  way.  We  enclose  you  a  photograph  showing  the 
interior  of  our  erectiug-shop,  which  will  give  you  son.e  idea 
of  the  capacity  of  our  works." 

The  writer  could  give  many  similar  extracts  from  t!;e 
numerous  letters  he  is  receiving  daily  from  industrial  firms. 
He  thinks,  however,  that  the  excerpts  he  has  given  are  suffi- 
cient to  show  that  there  are  yet  a  great  number  of  engineering 
firms  not  working  at  their  full  capacity,  and  that  these  firms 
are  willing,  and  are  probably  sufficiently  well-equipped,  to 
carry  out  the  construction  of  aeroplane  parts. 

11* 


LAND     AND     W.ATETl. 


April  Z,  1915. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    FRED    T.    JANE. 

NOTE. — Tills  Article  lias  been  submitied  to  the  Press  Bureau,   nhicli  does  not  object   to   the  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  a» 

respoasibilit>'  for  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  AND  DARDANELLES 

UP  to  tbe  moment  of  writing  (Monday  evening) 
there  is  a  species  of  lull  in  the  Dardanelles  opera- 
tions and  a  tendency  to  believe  that  the  set-back 
received  by  the  French  Fleet  was  more  serious 
than  at  first  imagined.  The  paucity  of  news 
concerning  the  French  is  doubtless  mainly  responsible  for 
this,  also  the  information  that  naval  reinforcements  are  being 
despatched.  This,  of  course,  would,  on  the  face  of  it,  seem 
to  suggest  that  the  Allied  Fleet  lui.s  either  been  found  insufli- 
cient  lor  the  task  in  hand  or  else  that  it  has  been  damaged 
more  badly  than  we  have  been  led  to  believe. 

Actually,  there  appears  no  reason  for  despondency  of 
any  kind.  No  one  at  all  conversant  with  the  various  factors 
involved  ever  expected  that  there  would  be  any  sort  or  kind 
of  walkover.  The  forts  have  possibly  proved  more  formidable 
than  was  first  anticipated,  but  perhaps  tlie  chief  of  the  "  more 
formidable  than  expected  "  factors  is  the  mobile  artillery 
attack  on  the  mine-sweepers. 

Even  here,  however,  it  is  well  not  to  draw  too  serious 
conclusions  about  the  ojficialh/  unexpected  having  happened. 

Taking  all  the  information  available  it  would  appear 
that  the  first  big  attack  which  led  to  the  destruction  of  the 
four  forts  at  the  entrance  was  somewhat  of  the  nature  of  a 
reconnaissance  in  force.  It  would  look  as  though  the  in- 
tegral idea  was  to  test  the  defences  and  weaken  them  so  far 
as  might  be  preparatory  to  the  landing  of  a  strong  military 
force  on  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula,  such  as  is  now  taking  place, 
and  that  there  was  no  deliberate  intention  of  attempting  to 
force  the  Narrows.  To  which  may  be  added  (as  surmised 
last  week)  the  creation  of  a  diversion  to  allow  time  for  a  Rus- 
sian land  attack  from  the  Bosphorus  direction  to  develop. 

There  was,  perhaps,  the  further  consideration  that  with 
large  naval  activities  taking  jjlace  so  near  home  Turkish 
military  operations  against  Egypt  would  bo  heavily  handi- 
capped. It  is,  indeed,  quite  within  the  zone  of  possibilities 
that  owing  to  the,  perhaps  unexpected,  rapidity  of  the  recent 
Turkish  m.ovemcnt  against  Egypt,  the  Allied  Fleet  com- 
menced operations  at  an  earlier  date  than  had  been  originally 
intended.  This  at  any  rate  would  be  a  quite  logical  use  of  a 
Fleet  in  co-operation  with  military  operations,  and  a  clear 
use  of  the  potentialities  of  Sea  Power.  History  teems  with 
instances  of  warships  being  em])loyed  to  exert  pressure  at  one 
point  in  order  to  affect  the  issue  at  some  other  and  far 
distant  spot. 

Any  of  the  above  are  far  more  reasonable  suppositions 
than  tlie  hasty  asBumption  of  "  someone  has  blundered,"'  or 
that  the  task  has  been  urderestimated  by  those  responsibla 
for  ita  inception.  There  is  every  expectation  of  eventual 
victory,  but  roseate  anticipations  of  its  early  accomplishment 
are  best  left  alone.  Far  m.ore  probably  there  will  be  slow  and 
arduous  progress,  culminating  in  a  sudden  and  perhaps  un- 
expected collapse  of  the  defence. 

From  now  onward  we  may  expect  the  attack  to  assume 
three  distinct  phases : 

(1)  Purely  naval  operations. 

(2)  Purely  military  operations  on  shore. 

(3)  Concerted  joint  operations,  resulting  from  the  inde- 
pendent actions  of  the  first  two. 

This  last,  if  the  teaching  of  history  goes  for  anything, 
will  be  the  critical  stage  of  affairs.  In  the  past  combined 
naval  and  military  operations  have  always  had  an  clement  of 
chance  about  them;  and  been  brilliantly  successful  or  dismal 
failures,  according  to  how  far  or  howlittle  the  naval  and 
military  commanders  have  understood  each  others'  limita- 
tions, and  possibilities. 

AUSTRIAN  SUBMARINES. 

A  statement  has  been  circulated  to  the  effect  that  Au,stria 
Is  building  twenty  large  submarines  with  a  view  to  a  "  sub- 
marine blockade  "  of  the  Mediterranean.  That  she  is  build- 
ing them  is  probable  enough;  but  the  rest  of  the  story  is 
rather  absurd.  Not  only  is  Austria  faced  with  the  problem 
of  finding  trained  crews,  but  she  is  also  confronted  with  the 
problem  of  how  to  got  through  the  French  blockade  in  the 
Adriatic,  to  say  nothing  of  bases  and  the  return  home  again. 

Probably  the  real  idea  is  some  kind  of  counter-attack  on 
the  Allie3  in  the  Dardanelles,  or  on  trade  therethrough  later  . 


on,  when  Constantinople  has  fallen.     The  threat  can  safely 
be  heavily  discounted,  whatever  form  it  may  ultimately  take. 

SUBMARINE  AND    TORPEDO   OPERATIONS. 

This  being  the  first  war  in  which  submarines  have  taken 
a  real  part  they  were  bound  to  bo  a  factor  of  varying  import- 
ance with  a  hypothetical  value  rising  and  falling  until  the 
submarine  had  adjusted  itself  into  the  general  scheme  of 
things.  The  past  saw  a  precisely  similar  process  in  connec- 
tion with  torpedo  craft.  In  the  early  days  of  these  nearly 
every  admiral  held  views  totally  different  from  those  of  every 
ot'ier  admiral — thcso  views  running  the  whole  gamut  from 
omnipotence   to   impotence. 

This  variation  of  opinion  was  little  if  at  all  due  to  pre- 
dilection, progressivlsm,  or  conservatism;  but  almost  entirely 
caused  by  personal  experiences,  which  in  the  early  da/9 
varied  very  considerably.  A  brief  study  of  the  evolution  of 
torpedo  craft  will  thereioro  go  far  to  elucidate  the  position 
of  subm-arines  in  the  present  war;  all  the  mora  so.  perhaps, 
becrar?e  Admiral  Fisher  has  been  so  closely  identified  v/ith 
the  progress  of  both  arms,  and  his  work  in  both  cases  has 
followed  the  same  general  idea. 

Like  the  submarine,  the  torpedo-boat  first  appeared  a.i 
a  very  trivial  craft  armed  with  a  very  inefficient  v/eapon.  In 
the  American  Civil  War  of  some  fifty  years  ago  it  was  a 
hybrid  sort  of  vessel — half  submarine,  half  torpedo-boat, 
seemingly  just  as  likely  to  develop  in  one  direction  as  in  tha 
other.  In  the  years  that  followed  it  developed  as  an  above- 
water  craft,  iu  part  owing  to  the  difficulties  which  then 
existed  in  connection  with  suitable  submarine  motive  power, 
in  part  owing  to  the  fact  that  in  the  war  of  1877  the  Russians 
extemporised  launches  as  spar  torpedo  boats,  and  made  a  war 
factor  of  them,  in  part  because  of  the  advent  of  the  White- 
head torpedo,  which  rendered  the  boat's  actual  contact  witk 
the  enemy  no  longer  necessary.  There  was  no  adapting  thtt 
Whitehead  to  the  elementary  idea  of  a  submarine. 

Some  two  or  three  years  later,  the  old  Irfexihlf  (the 
Drcadnour/ht  of  her  day)  was  equipped  with  a  couple  of  small 
torpedo-boats,  which  she  carried  as  an  integral  portion  of  her 
armament,  and  it  was  Lord  Fisher  (then  captain  of  the  In- 
fe.nhlf)  who,  asked  what  he  would  do  if  he  met  a  warship 
equal  to  his  own,  replied  that  he  would  probably  not  engage 
her  and  risk  receiving  as  much  damage  as  he  could  inflict;, 
but  wait  till  night  and  then  send  his  torpedo-boats  to  attack 
the  enemy. 

Thereafter  Lord  Fisher  was  closely  associated  with  the 
development  of  the  torpedo-boat  as  a  self-contained  sea-going 
offensive  arm.  Since  he  was  the  creator  of  the  I'ernon  tor- 
pedo school  he  may  be  regarded  as  the  father  of  our  torpedo- 
service  in  verj'  early  days. 

This  development  was  later  on  attended  with  varying 
fortunes.  For  example,  in  the  1890  naval  m.anauvres,  tha 
entire  fleet  of  one  side  was  torpedoed  almost  immediately 
after  "  War  was  declared.""  The  circumstance  was  more  or 
less  hushed  up  at  the  time  so  far  as  the  general  public  was 
concerned — and  the  event  "  was  considered  not  to  have  taken 
place  "  on  the  grounds  of  some  technical  point  in  the  reading 
of  the  rules. 

Still,  here  was  the  torpedo-boat  in  a  state  of  omnipo- 
tence. In  the  foUov/ing  year,  however,  certain  special  torpedo 
manoeuvres  wore  carried  out  with  entirely  different  results, 
the  torpedo-boats  being  hunted  down  and  rendered  impoleufc 
to  an  extraordinary  degree.  In  the  next  year  again  somewhat 
similar  results  occurred.  I  am  writing  as  an  eyewitness  of 
these  various  operations  and  of  many  things  which  happened, 
but,  very  properly,  did  not  find  their  way  into  print  at  tha 
time.  The  swing  of  the  pendulum  of  opinion  was  extra- 
ordinary. 

These  various  operations  xiltimately  led  to  the  evolution 
of  "  destroyers,"  on  the  homeopatliic  principle  that  "  the 
torpedo-boat  is  the  correct  reply  to  the  torpedo-boat." 
Generally  speaking,  there  followed  a  very  general  conviction 
that  the  torpedo  menace  was  an  empty  phase ;  a  state  of 
opinion  which  endured  till  Lord  Fisher  (then  Commander-iu- 
C'hief  iu  the  Mediterranean)  startled  the  v/orld  by  giviug  up 
the  time-honoured  "  steam  tactics  "  and  substituting  there- 
for the  evasion  of  torpedo  craft. 

It  is  indicative  of  "  opinion  "  at  that  time  that  for  this 


12» 


April  3,  1915. 


LAND     AND     WATER. 


ke  wa3  most  fiercely  assailed  and  criticised,  despite  the  fact 
that  once  at  least  in  test  operations  liis  entire  fleet  was 
torpedoed.  However,  the  net  result  was  the  rehabilitation 
cf  torpedo  craft  and  very  large  destroyer  programmes.  In  this 
stage  the  torpedo-boat  itself  practically  disappeared,  its  place 
being  taken  by  the  destroyer,  which  was  favUe  princrps  till 
the  Kusso-Japanese  War,  wherein  it  accomplished  less  than 
the  enthusiasts  had  expected,  mainly  because  war  ezperience 
taught  means  of  evading  the  worst  dangers. 

This  particular  war  also  taught  the  future  possibilities  of 
submarines,  despite  the  fact  that  the  elementary  boats  there 
engaged  proved  absolutely  non-effective.  The  net  result  of 
the  war  was  that  the  destroyer  assumed  its  proper  place  in  the 
scheme  of  things — roughly  Eoraething  midway  between  the 
two  extreme  points  of  view  which  were  held  in  the  past.  The 
mobt  generally  accepted  modern  view  is  that  if  destroyers  find 
battleships  at  night  they  will  successfully  torpedo  them^their 
handicap  is  the  finding. 

Now,  if  we  come  to  consider  the  evolution  of  the  sub- 
marine, we  find  a  not  very  dissimilar  series  of  vicissitudes. 

From  being  the  idle  dream  of  inventors,  the  submarine 
suddenly  came  to  be  regarded  as  an  invincible  arm,  destined 
to  sweep  the  seas  of  all  above-water  craft.  That  was  before 
our  Navy  had  any  submarines,  or  in  the  early  days  of  the 
elementary  Hollands,  which  have  long  since  been  scrapped. 

Later  came  a  period  when  it  became  known  that  only  one 
of  our  Holland  submarines  had  ever  torpedoed  a  warship 
under  battle  conditions.  This  was  subsequently  followed  by 
a  series  of  disasters  of  which  the  net  result  was  a  decided 
tendency  unduly  to  depreciate  the  value  of  the  submarine. 

From  here  onwards  it  is,  for  obvious  reasons,  inadvisable 
to  deal  too  fully  with  the  course  of  events.  It  suffices  to  say 
that  some  little  while  before  the  war  the  submarine  had  easily 
reverted  to  a  position  of  very  high  importance;  wliile  we  had 
the  official  statement  that  it  was  probably  destined  eventually 
to  replace  the  destroyer  altogether. 

Since  the  \var  vicissitudes  have  continued.  It  is  clear 
that  the  Germans  placed  unlimited  faith  in  their  submarines 
—a  faith  which,  at  any  rate  till  quite  recently,  oppearal  to 
be  abundantly  justified.  I  say  "appeared"  because  while 
their  successes  can  be  counted,  the  record  of  their  failures  is 
ueccssarily  vague.  Some  record  of  torpedoes  which  failed  to 
hit  officially  exists  uo  doubt,  but  a  record  of  liow  many 
CJerroan  submp.rines  failed  to  gain  suitable  positions  for  attack 
must  recessarily  bo  unknown.  Vv'hat  we  do  know,  however, 
is  that  means  for  combating  the  "new  danger"  aro  being 
eteadilv-  perfected — three  German  submarines  having  been 
officially  stated  as  sunk  by  the  Navy  since  the  blockade  began, 
plus  other  losses  cf  which  no  full  details  are  available.  The 
net  reiult  of  (his  is  perhaps  an  undue  depreciation  of  the  sub- 
marine qua  submarine. 

Very  e.irly  in  the  war  I  ventured  to  prophesy  in  these 
Notes  that  for  reasons  having  to  do  with,  the  pfrsonnd,  Gor- 
man submarines  would  eventually  prove  fsr  less  efficient  than 
eur  own,  and  that  we  should  find  the  bulk  of  the  work  co.io 
by  a  few  only  of  their  boats.  This  last  has  certainly  hap- 
pened. U  2-^,  sunk  last  week,  was  commanded  by  the  s,u:ie 
officer  who  distinguished  himself  against  our  Crefsifs  in  I  9, 
end  who,  in  his  new  command,  did  most  of  such  work  as  was 
dene  by  the  "  blockaders.  "  In  submarines  the  mr.-J  is  cer- 
tainly more  than  the  machine;  and  German  naval  officers  as  a 
clais  lack  that  ability  to  adapt  themselves  to  the  peculiar 
conditions,  as  betvrecn  officers  and  men,  which  are  essential 
to  the  successful  and  effective  use  of  submarines,  .md  which 
obtain  in  our  service. 

Here  a  word  or  two  may  be  said  about  the  curious  theory 
held  by  a  som.ewhat  considerable  section  of  the  British  public 
that  the  German  submarine  service  is  superior  to  our  own. 
It  is  well  to  correct  this  idea.  It  is  obvious  that  so  far  as 
viatcrid  is  concerned,  as  a  general  rule,  the  bigger  the  boat 
the  more  potentially  effective  she  must  be. 

Now,  any  British  boat  is  larger  than  any  German  boat  cf 
equal  date — we  have  always  led  in  dimensions.  Increased 
dimensions  necessarily  mean  increased  speed,  or  increased 
radius,  or  increased  habitability  (a  very  iinportant  point),  or 
very  possibly  all  three  in  varying  degree.  Our  boats  are, 
therefore,  as  machines,  capable  of  accomplishing  all  that  the 
German  boats  have  done,  and  more.     This  is  obvious. 

As  regards  personnel  I  have  already  explained  where 
our  advaut°age  lies.  Yet  there  is  the  unfortunate  public  im- 
pression which  justifies  tho  sarcastic  naval  jest:  "  To  the 
public  every  German  submarine  is  a  pirate,  every  British 
Bubmarino  inefficient!  " 

In  vain  did  the  Israelites  of  old  explain  the  impossibility 
of  making  bricks  without  straw.  Egyptian  ideas  on  the 
possible  and  impossiblo  still  prevail.  Metaphorically  speak- 
ing   our  submarine  service  is  "without  straw"  in  just  the 


same  way  as  is  our  battle  fleet.  And  so  we  hear  little  or  no- 
thing of  the  weary  routine  of  work  of  our  boats,  and  as  a  nation 
fail  to  realise  that  they  aro  "  containing  "  the  enemy,  despite 
the  fact  that  a  fast  squadron  has  slipped  out  now  and  again 
without  loss  from  our  submarines. 

To  turn  to  more  general  matters,  it  seems  clear  from 
recent  events  that  the  submarine  is  essentially  the  weapon 
of  the  stronger  power,  and  likely  to  grow  less  and  less  impor- 
tant as  the  weapon  of  the  weaker.  The  whole  or  most  of  the 
destruction  which  our  Navy  has  inflicted  on  German  sub- 
marines has  been  mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  v.-e  are  the 
stronger  power.  Had  the  Germans  been  able  to  support  their 
submarine  "  blockaders  "  with  cruisers,  they  would  have  had 
none  of  the  hazard  of  secret  bases,  and  their  liability  to  be 
rammed  would  have  been  reduced  to  a  minimum. 

If,  and  when,  the  German  big  ships  offer  opportunity  to 
our  submarines,  these  two  inconveniences  will  be  absent  on 
our  side,  and  we  may  confidently  lock  forward  to  the  sub- 
marine coming  definitely  into  its  own  as  the  weapon  of  the 
stronger  naval  power.  As  the  weapon  of  the  weaker  we  may 
(as  measures  to  neutralise  its  menace  are  developed)  look  to 
see  it  fade  in  importance.  This,  of  course,  is  exactly  what 
eventually  happened  with  torpedo  craft. 

For  the  rest,  the  Admiralty  figures  of  the  net  result  of 
the  submarine  blockade  during  one  month  are  nineteen 
British  merchant  ships  sunk,  out  of  5,970  which  reached  or 
left  home  ports  during  the  same  period.  The  chances  of  loss 
were,  therefore,  just  about  1  in  314;  and  something  like  half 
ft  dozen  "  pirates  "  may  have  been  accounted  for — lost  in  the 
process.     This  works  out  at  an  average  of  six  ships  per  pirate. 

The  cost  of  German  submarines  {pace  a  recent  omission 
of  a  cipher  in  an  answer  to  a  correspondent)  works  out  at 
from  £60,000  to  £100,000  for  the  little  boats,  and  about 
£170,000  for  the  larger.  As  the  blockaders  are  mainly  largo 
submarines  we  may  pool  the  average  cost  per  boat  at, 
roughlv,  £150,000.  Allowing  for  torpedoes  expended,  up- 
keep of  tenders,  and  what  not,  the  blockade  must  have  cost 
Germany  at  least  one  and  a  half  million  pounds  in  dead  loss 
-  quite  probably  it  has  cost  her  two  millions,  and  this  irre- 
spective of  loss  of  war  services  of  her  submarines,  and  effective 
crews  now  drowned  or  captured,  who  can  hardly  be  replaced 
within  the  time-limits  of  modern  war. 

AERI.\L    OPERATIONS. 

German  aircraft  have  also  co-operated  in  the  submarine 
"  blockade,"  but  so  far  without  any  result  whatever.  A  story 
has  been  published  of  one  British  merchant  ship  which  fired 
rockets  at  an  attacking  aeroplane  and  frightened  it  off  accord- 
ingly. The  story  may  be  accepted— with  some  limitations; 
the  chances  of  hitting  being  to  all  intents  and  purposes  non- 
existent. The  aeroplane  is  reported  to  have  sought  higher 
altitudes  in  consequence  of  being  fired  at;  possibly  the  pilot 
suspected  some  new  kind  of  war  rocket  witli  wire  entangle- 
ments attached. 

While  the  German  aircraft  have  been  mostly  engaged  in 
more  or  less  fatuous  operations,  the  British  aeroplanes  have 
been  conducting  operations  of  a  direct  military  significance. 
Bombs  have  been  dropped  on  a  German  submarine  yard  re- 
cently established  at  Hobokeu. 

The  exact  amount  of  damage  done  is  necessarily  conjec- 
tural; but,  according  (o  Dutch  reports,  one  submarine  was 
destroyed,  and  others  damaged,  considerable  havoc  b-eing  also 
wrought  on  the  workshops. 


MR.  HILA.1RE  BELLOC  S  WAR  LECTURR5. 

London Queen's  Ha!! Wednesday.... 7  April,  8.30  p.m. 

A  series  of  lectures  on  tl'.e  I'rogrcsi  of  the  War  from  month  to  month 
Killbe  give:i  at  Queen's  Hall  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  April,  May. 
and  June.     Scats  arc  now  being  allotted. 

A  lecture  v.i!l  also  be  given  at  the  Opera  House,  Tunbridgo  Wells, 
on  Friday,  April  9,  at  3.50,  on  -  The  Strategy  of  the  War." 
MR.  FRED  T.  JANES  LECTURES  ON  THE  NAVAL  WAR. 

Toifiuav Pavilion Patmday 3 April, 3 p.m. 

riyinou'th Guildhall Wednesday 7  .\pril,  8  p.m. 

MR    CRAWFURD  PRICE  (Eye-witness  in  the  East)  LECTURES 
ON  SERBIA— The  Ta'e  o!  a  Gallant     Naiion. 

BUvckpool Winter  Garden...  Tue.-day 13  April. 

Yoib Opera  House Wednesday 14  -^pril,3p.m. 

Manchester Free  Trade  Hall.  Thursday 15Apiil,8  p.m. 

Souliiport Cambridge  Hall..  Fiiday 16  April,  8  p.m. 


lUg, 


We  liave  received  a  copy  of  "  Warren's  Map  Guide  "  to  the  motor, 
motorcvtle,  and  cycle  trades  in  London.  It  forms  a  useful  and  valuable 
<!ire<?tori-,  as  it  contains  every  one  connected  with  these  trades  in 
alphabetical  order,  a;id  also  geographically  arranged  over  seventy  map5, 
£0  a-s  to  show  the  exact  position  of  each  firm.  It  is  a  street  guide  to 
over  8.000  streets,  and  addrc'^scs  can  bo  turned  up  cither  from  the 
ilrects  or  from  tho  aliduibtliciJ  liAt.  It  i<  a  valuable  book  for  motorist* 
iuU  motor  cyclists. 


13* 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


April  3, 1915. 


THE    PASSAGE    OF    THE    RHINE. 

By    COLONEL    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B.,    late    R.E. 


DURING  the  Inst  few  weeks  tlie  Allies,  eacli  in  tlieir 
separate  spheres  of  action,  have  completely  demon- 
s-trated  their  power  to  hold  their  ground  anywhere 
and  everywhere  that  it  may  please  the  enemy  to 
assail  tliem.  On  the  French  frontier  we  have  indeed  gone 
farther,  and  have  given  convincing  proof  that  we  can  make 
the  Germans  dance  to  our  piping — in  other  words,  they  must 
attack  us  v/here  and  when  we  dictate,  and  not  where  they 
might  themselves  choose  to  strike. 

Tills  ought  to  satisfy  the  most  greedy  for  the  moment. 
But  no  sooner  is  one  bogey  laid  than  another  springs  up. 
Judging  from  my  correspondence  and  the  daily  papers,  cur 
people  now  appear  to  be  obsessed  by  the  fear  that  we  shall 
cever  be  able  to  force  the  passage  of  the  Ehine. 

I  cannot  share  this  fear,  or  doubt,  for  after  studying 
that  river  from  this  point  of  view  for  very  many  years,  and 
setting  aside  for  a  time  the  question  of  improvements  in  arma- 
ment, I  know  very  well  that  the  passage  of  the  Rhine  ha.s 
been  forced  again  and  again,  and  "  What  man  has  done,  man 
can  do,"  is  a  good  working  m.otto. 

Now  th.ere  is  a  curious  paradox  about  the  passage  of 
waterways  whicli  has  never  received  the  attention  it  deserves; 
it  is  one  that  military  history  shows  as  holding  true  within 
limits  quite  wide  enough  for  the  present  purpose,  and  thib 
is,  that  once  a  stream  becomes  too  deep  to  wade  and  too 
wide  to  jump,  the  wider  it  grows,  still  remaining  navigable, 
and  the  longer  it  becomes,  the  easier  it  is  to  surprise  or  force 
its  passage.    - 

This  is  only  another  way  of  expressing  the  axiom  that  tiie 
Power  which  controls  the  sea  can  disembark  its  troops,  within 
certain  limits,  wherever  it  pleases.  But  though  sea  power 
depends  on  fleets,  it  is  the  fire  power  carried  by  the  ships, 
Qot  the  ships  themselves,  that  confers  the  ultimate  power. 

In  all  fighting,  since  firearms  definitely  established  them- 
selves ao  the  principal  weapons  on  the  battlefield,  no  position 
has  ever  been  carried,  except  by  surprise,  until  or  unless  the 
assailant  has  first  established  a  local  superiority  of  fire  power ; 
and  as  far  as  the  defenders  are  concerned  it  has  been  quite 
Immaterial  to  them,  once  the  superiority  has  been  acknow- 
ledged, whether  the  weapons  whicli  delivered  the  bullets  were 
fired  from  a  floating  or  a  land  platform. 

The  case  of  the  Yser  Canal  and  Dixmude  is  not  to  the 
point  here,  because  it  was  not  only  too  sh.ort  for  the  numbers 
engaged  to  admit  of  a  genuine  surprise,  but  also  because  the 
Germiins  never  really  succeeded  iu  obtaining  a  sufficient  fire 
superiority,  except  quite  locally,  and  for  an  insufiicient  time. 

The  Rhine,  however,  is  some  400  miles  in  length  from 
Basle  to  the  Dutch  frontier,  and  is  navigable  throughout  tlie 
whole  of  this  course. 

It  is  also  everywhere  so  wide  that  unless  it  is  illuminated 
From  end  to  end  by  flares,  star-shells,  or  searchlights — a  some- 
what large  order — ordinary  darkness  is  quite  enough  to  hide 
the  movements  of  men  on  the  one  bank  from  sight  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river,  except  where  it  runs  between  rocks, 
i.e.,  from  Bingen  to  Coblentz.  From  below  Goar  to  Bonn 
the  clay  banks,  some  15  feet  sheer,  are  covered  with  reeds 
and  scrub,  giving  concealment  from  anything  except  aero- 
planes. 

Behind  this  screen  the  concentration  of  men  and  gear 
necessary  for  ihe  construction  of  rafts  or  bridges  has  always 
been  made. 

Below  Cologne — indeed,  in  several  other  places — v.-here 
the  river  widens  out,  the  breadth  is  too  great  for  the  fire  of 
the  old-fashioned  muskets  to  reach  across  it;  even  the  field 
artillery  of  Napoleon's  time  did  not  effect  much  damage 
Bgainst  such  targets  as  the  enemy  allowed  them  to  see. 

The  boats  attempting  the  crossing  therefore  had  to  face 
the  unsliaken — i.e.,  aimed  fire  of  the  defenders,  which  up  to 
200  yards  was  about  as  accurate  as  that  of  modern  rifles  at 
800,  and  there  was  then  no  shrapnel  shell  to  compel  the 
attackers  to  keep  their  heads  under  cover. 

Of  course  the  assailant  always  tried  to  surprise  an 
unguarded  passage;  very  generally  ho  succeeded  in  so  doing. 
But  he  could  never  be  sure  that  his  surprise  would  in  fact 
materialise;  consequently  he  had  to  set  his  teeth  and  be  pre- 
pared for  the  worst  before  making  the  attempt. 

At  the  present  time,  tliaiiks  to  the  increased  range  of  all 
arms  and  to  tho  immensely  augmented  power  of  our  shells. 


the  conditions  have  altered  enormously  in  our  favour.  I  usa 
the  word  "  enormously  "  with  deliberation,  and  not  loosely, 
because  it  is  impossible  to  give  an  exact  numerical  ratio  to 
define  it. 

But  let  anyone  who  wishes  to  arrive  at  a  real  approxima- 
tion of  the  advantages  wo  now  possess,  take  a  scale  map  of  any 
big  river  running  through  plains  or  lightly  rolling  country, 
and  having  selected  any  point  for  crossing,  strike  two  arcs 
from  it— one  of  3,C00  yards,  the  other  of,  say,  12,000 — and 
then  calculate  the  area  enclosed  between  them  which  would 
be  available  for  placing  his  covering  batteries. 

Then  remember  that  the  advantage  accruing  is  not  only 
due  to  the  greater  opportunities  for  concealing  his  guns 
afforded  by  the  outer  area,  but  also  to  the  ampler  space 
secured  for  the  placing  of  still  more  batteries— which  do  not 
need  to  be  in  one  line  nowadays,  but  can  be  arranged  behind 
and  iu  front  of  one  another  to  fire  over  each  other's  heads. 

You  can  have  either  perfect  concealment  and  fewer  guns 
or  less  concealment  and  more  guns,  but  the  advantage  is 
always  partial  concealment  and  in  proportion  a  greater 
number  of  guns. 

On  such  an  area  you  could  in  fact  place  all  tho  heavy 
batteries  of  the  French  and  British  Armies  without  serious 
inconvenience  to  one  another,  and  thanks  to  our  aeroplane 
ascendancy,  you  could  converge  all  their  fire  on  a  single  point 
of  your  own  choice. 

The  passage  of  a  river  is  iu  fact  only  the  same  problem 
of  the  assault  on  Neuve  Chapelle,  for  example,  with  the 
advantage  thrown  iu  that  a  close  fire  defence  of  the  last 
100  yards  or  so  is  quite  impossible  owing  to  the  sheer  fall  of 
the  banks  into  tlie  river. 

Trenches  could  not  exist  on  this  slope  in  view  of  the 
enemy,  and  the  firing  line  must  of  necessity  be  drawn  well 
back  from  it,  while  we,  on  our  side,  can  scarp  dov^^n  the  edge 
of  the  bank,  and  convert  it  into  a  firing  position  for  our 
subsequent  advance. 

Moreover,  by  the  time  we  reach  the  Rhine — and  that  may 
not  be  long  ahead  as  things  are  going  now — the  quality  of 
the  troops  opposed  to  us  will  be  very  much  lower  than  those 
we  have  already  faced,  and,  after,  all,  whatever  may  be  the 
nature  of  an  obstacle,  it  is  not  the  natural  impediment  to 
physical  progress  that  signifies,  but  the  courage  of  the  men 
who  stand  behind  it. 

This  subject  is  of  such  great  practical  interest  at  the 
moment  to  those  of  our  men  who  will  have  to  undertake  the 
exploit  of  carrying  the  Rhine,  that  I  would  suggest  to  ray 
readers  to  secure,  if  possible,  some  military  histories  of  classic 
passages  of  rivers,  with  map.'!,  and  send  them  out  to  their 
friends  in  the  trenches,  so  that  the  men  may  be  familiarised 
by  lectures,  given  in  billets,  with  the  real  nature  of  the  task 
before  them. 

Jourdan's  passage  of  the  Rhine  at  Neuwied  in  1794; 
Napoleon's  passage  of  tlie  Danube  at  the  Isle  of  Lobau,  in 
1809;  the  Russian  passage  of  the  same  river  below  Silistria 
in  1877;  are  instances  which  occur  to  me. 

No  very  precise  detail  is  needed;  the  essential  point  can 
easily  be  brought  out — viz.,  the  increased  area  between  the 
two  arcs  referred  to  above  for  the  placing  of  the  guns.  This 
can  be  convincingly  shown  with  a  blackboard  and  chalk; 
failing  that,  the  diagram  could  be  drawn  with  a  stick  on  the 
ground. 

The  essence  of  the  tiling  is  that  wliat  our  ancestors  did 
that  we  can  also  do,  more  especially  since  we  now  possess  an 
overwhelming  advantage  on  our  side. 

That  much  of  the  correspondence  that  has  been  addressed 
both  to  the  Editor  and  mj'self  on  military  matters  has  been 
unanswered  must  not  be  regarded  in  any  way  as  an  act  of 
discourtesy,  but  has  been  due  to  the  ill-health  of  the  writer, 
who  hopes  to  deal  with  them  at  an  early  date. 


A  Wellington  and  Waterloo  loan  collection  of  pictures,  trophies, 
&c.,  in  this  centenarj'  year  of  tho  grpat  battle,  is  conUmplated  in  aid  of 
Queen  Ale.xandra'a  Field  Force  Fund ;  and  the  Hon.  Charlotte  KnoUys, 
at  Marlborough  House,  lias  addressed  a  letter  conceriuaig  it  to  Mr.  J. 
Laiidfear  Lucas,  of  the  Hurlingham  Club  and  the  Spectacle  Maker*' 
Company. 


At  the  Annual  Oeneral  Jfcetine  of  the  Hunters'  ImprovemPTit 
Society  it  wa.s  unanimou.sly  resolved  that  the  sum  of  £25  should  bs 
aIlofate<l  for  the  relief  of  side  and  wounded  liorses  in  the  War.  After 
considering  the  claims  of  tho  Blue  Cross  Society  and  of  the  B.S.P.C.A. 
Fund  for  sick  and  wounded  horses,  the  meeting  decided  that  the  sum 
voted  should  be  equally  divided  between  the  two  above-named  Societies 


14* 


April  3,  1915. 


LAND     AND     WATER. 


CORRFiSPONDENGE. 


AN     APPEAL. 
To  Ibe  Editor  of  Land  .\i;d  V\'.^.ter. 

Dear  Sih, — After  the  outbreak  of  the  war  my  husband 
and  I,  wishing  to  do  "  our  little  bit,"  subscribed  over  £100 
towards  the  war  relief  funds  and  gave  hospitality  to  several 
Belgian  refugees. 

But  when  Lord  Kiti.liener's  appeals  kept  coming  for 
more  men  and  still  more  n.en,  my  husband  decided  that  he 
ought  to  offer  himself,  so  he  threw  up  his  busine.-s  and  also 
resigned  a  working  directorship  bringing  him  in  £300  a  year 
and  joined  as  a  private  in  the  O.T.C. 

He  has  just  now  got  his  conrmission  and  finds  himself 
Etraitened  in  means  for  the  purchase  of  needed  extras. 

So  I  write  to  ask  j'ou  if  you  would  be  so  good  as  to 
insert  tliis  letter  in  your  paper  in  case  any  of  your  readers 
feel  disposed  to  lend  to  my  husband  for  the  period  of  the  war 
any  of  the  following  : 

A  pair  of  binoculars. 

A  revolver. 

A  sword. 

A  prismatic  compass. 

Credentials  would  be  sent  to  any  persons  good  enough  to 
•ffer  such  welcome  help. — Believe  me,  yours  faithfully. 

Officer's  Wife,  K.A. 

N.B. — Replies  to  this  letter  should  be  addressed  to  the 
Editor,  Land  and  V/atkr. 


AMBULANCE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Laxd  and  Watkr. 

Dear  Sir, — Since  the  middle  of  December  I  have  been 
in  France  and  Belgium  attached  to  an  Ambulance  Corps, 
but  owing  to  various  reasons^  we  have  never  been  able  to  do 
the  work  we  expected  to.  I  and  two  others  have  now  left 
the  Corps  and  are  very  anxious  to  get  to  work.  I  should  be 
glad  if  you  could  kindly  put  us  in  touch  with  any  bcdy  which 
would  be  glad  of  our  sei-\-ices.  I  have  a  beautiful  ambulance 
to  accommodate  four  stretchers  or  ten  sitting-up  cases,  and 
drive  and  care  for  the  car  rnyself,  a.nd  hold  First  Aid  certi- 
ficates. Mrs.  Campbell  cooks,  drives,  nurses,  and  does  First 
Aid.  Mrs.  Ore-Paterson  is  a  trained  nurse.  Our  services 
are  given  voluntarily.  V\'e  are  willing  to  go  to  France, 
Belgium,  Serbia,  the  Dardanelles,  anywhere  at  all  where 
there  is  plenty  of  hard  work.  Our  reason  for  leaving  the 
Corps  was  that  we  realised  the  impossibility  of  a  private  unit 
ever  Ijeing  allowed  to  work. 

If  you  could  give  me  the  names  of  any  units  needing  help 
to  whom  we  could  apply,  I  should  be  most  grateful. — Yours 

truly, 

(Miss)  O.  Kei.so  King. 
Swcethaws   Grange,   Crowborough,    Sussex. 


KHAKL 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — It  may  interest  your  correspondent  B.  W.  Stainton 
and  others  of  your  readers  to  know  that  khaki  was  used  for 
military  uniforms  in  India  in  1857.  Dunlop's  Khaki  Eisala, 
of  which  my  father  was  a  member,  was  a  Volunteer  Force 
of  cavalry  raised  at  Meerut  during  the  Mutiny,  and  did  very 
good  work  in  that  district.  I  believe  their  uniforms  were 
dyed  with  a  reddish-brown  earth  called  "  Multani  Mutti." 
The  only  really  fast  khaki  dye  I  know  which  will  stand  re- 
peated washing  without  losing  its  colour,  and  I  have  tried 
uiauy,  is  that  invented  by  the  firm  of  Lehmann  and  Gatty. 

Khaki,  of  course,  is  the  Hindustani  for  dust. — Yours 

faithfully, 

Indiccs. 

Pokesdown. 


Tliere  is  an  enormous  amount  of  cars  bo  owned  in  the 
country  which  would  at  once  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  Red 
Cross  or  any  other  hospitals  if  the  owners  were  guaranteed 
that  their  cars  would  be  replaced  at  the  end  of  the  war  or  if 
a  fair  sum  would  be  given  for  tliem  at  the  start;  and,  more 
than  this,  the  owners  would  in  many  cases  be  willing  to  give 
their  services  free  if  it  were  demanded  for  the  conveyance  of 
the  wounded  from  field  to  hospital.  If  it  was  clearly  under- 
stood that  no  car  would  be  accepted  unless  it  were  strong 
and  serviceable  as  to  chassis,  sound  in  every  way  as  to  engine, 
and  drivers  must  be  thoroughly  competent  for  the  work,  and 
the  ov.ners  would  be  at  no  loss,  there  would  be  an  ample 
supply  of  cars  and  drivers  for  all  requirements,  and  the 
pitiful  tale  of  the  wounded  left  for  hours  and  days  untended 
would  c«ase.  Many  cars  would  be  useful  as  they  are.  In  the 
case  of  ambulance  bodies  bsing  required,  these  ought  to  be 
supplied,  and  not  left  to  the  owner  to  rig  up  a  body  which 
"  ought  to  do." 

For  this  purpose  cars  should  be  really  good,  well  Ining, 
and  well  sprung ;  thereby  much  suffering  will  be  saved  to 
the  wounded,  for  whom  they  are  intended.  Now  that  the 
large  stock  of  second-hand  or,  to  speak  more  truly,  tenth- 
hand  cars  has  been  exhausted  and  left  in  the  Belgian  or 
French  ditch,  the  gcod  and  sound  car  will  come  into  use. 
I  know,  because  I  have  seen  that  the  depots  for  these  have 
been  practically  cleared  out;  and  at  one  of  the  largest  in 
the  country  I  was  told  by  the  manager  that  the  ambulance 
jiad  been  a  god-end  to  them,  as  it  took  all  the  old  chassis 
which  they  had  had  in  stock  for  years,  and  had  given  up  all 
hope  of  selling.  This  is  not  the  kind  of  ambulance  to  offer 
to  a  wounded  man,  nor  can  it  be  sound  business  to  use  a 
worn-out  article  which  must  be  left  by  the  roadside  in  a 
few  days. 

This  is  a  War  Office  job  and  should  be  taken  in  hand 
at  once. — Yours  faithfully, 

Herbert   Okeden. 


MOTOR     AMBULANCES     NEEDED. 

To  the  Editor  of  L.vnd  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir,— This  will  be  "  world  without  end  "  so  long 
as  it  is  left  to  private  owners  of  cars  to  give  them  free,  gratis, 
and  for  nothing.  Our  soldiers  are  wounded  in  the  service 
of  their  country,  and  for  this  service  funds  are  provided  by 
their  country.  Why  should  it  stop  short  there  and  say : 
"  Now  we  have  done  with  you,  find  some  good  samaritan  to 
come  and  help  you  and  set  you  on  his  own  beast  "  ?  Surely 
it  is  up  to  that  same  country  to  supply  the  beast.  If  it  will 
do  this  there  will  be  an  ample  supply  of  Samaritans. 

Because  people  have  been  able  to  buy  a  car  —  often  at 
considerable  sacrifice— why  are  they  to  be  expected  to  give 
it  up  any  more  than  those  who  have  horses,  and  vans,  and 
lorries,   for  notliing  ? 


THE  SMALL  FIRM. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  W.ater. 

Sir, — In  a  recent  issue  "  One  of  the  Principals  of  a 
Small  Firm  "  laments  that  orders  for  war  material  all  go  to 
tl'.e  big  manufacturers. 

Your  correspondent  is  evidently  not  a  manufacturer  of 
textiles,  or  he  might  have  a  different  tale  to  tell. 

The  experience  of  those  in  the  textile  trades  is  that  as 
often  as  not  manufacturers,  bcth  large  and  sm.all,  are  passed 
by  altogether,  and  the  contracts  are  given  to  middlen.en,  who 
may  know  nothing  whatever  about  tlie  goods  they  handle. 
Over  ?nd  over  again  has  it  hap]jened  in  Lancashire  and  York- 
shire that  a  manufacturer  sends  in  his  tender,  and  after  some 
weeks'  waiting  receives  the  official  intimation  that  his  offer  is 
declined,  and  then  a  few  days  later  sells  the  identical  goods 
to  a  middleman  (the  successful  tenderer)  at  a  higher  price 
than  he  quoted  direct. 

The  soldiers'  clothes  and  equipment  bear,  accordingly, 
two  profits,  though  there  is  evidently  no  valid  reason  why 
they  should  bear  more  than  one.  As  to  how  this  comes  about, 
there  may  be  various  opinions.  Among  disinterested 
observers  there  can  be  but  one  opinion  as  to  whether  the 
public  good  is  served  thereby. 

Yours  faithfully, 
"  One  of  the  Principal.s  of  a  Lakce  Firm." 

■50,  Piccadilly,  Manchester. 

CANADIAN     RED    CROSS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — May  we  ask,  as  a  great  favour,  that  the 
accompanying  notice  be  inserted  in  Land  and  Water  : 

The  Information  Department  of  the  Canadian  Red  Cross 
Society,  14,  Cockspur  Street,  gratefully  acknowledges  the 
many  generous  offers  which  have  been  made  to  it  on  behalf  of 
the  sick  and  wounded  of  the  Canadian  contingents. 

Offers  of  private  hospitality,  of  drives  for  convalescents,  of 
sini'ing  in  the  hospitals  have  all  been  noted,  and  will  be  made 
use  of  as  occasion  arises. 

For  the  present  the  number  of  voluntary  visitors  to  the 
hospitals  in  London  is  sufficient. 

Thanking    you    for   your   kind    con.sideration,    sincerely 

yours, 

(Lady)  Julia  Dru-mmond. 
Canadian  Red  Cross  Society,  Cockspur  Street,  S.W., 

15* 


LAND      AND      W.  A  T  E  R. 


April  3, 1915. 


LETTER  CASES. 

To  t'ae  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

DsAH  Sir, — Findiug  that  tliera  is  a  great  demand  for 
small  waterproof  pocket  letter-cases  for  tlie  soldiers,  I  aai 
employing  some  women  out  of  work  to  make  them. 

They  measure  6i  by  4|  inches,  are  light  iu  weight,  and 
pontaiu  writing  materials. 

I  can  supply  them  at  9d.  each,  which  covers  co?t  of 
material  and  making  and  leaves  a  surplus  over  to  hand  to  the 
Red  Cross  and  St.  John  Ambulance  Societies. 

The  cases  were  greatly  appreciated  during  the  South 
African  war,  and  I  have  sent  many  to  the  front  now. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  receive  orders. — Yours  truly, 

C.  Minnie  Gseen. 

The  Moorings,  St.  Albans. 


SIGNALLING    IN    THE    FIELD, 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sis, — ilorso  and  semaphore,  with  flag,  or  disc,  or  hand, 
have  each  marked  disadvantages.  Morse  is  slow  to  send — ■ 
semaphore  requires  quite  six  feet  of  cover  behind  the  sender. 
I  suggest  the  following  method  of  rendering  semaphore  less 
con.spicuous : 

Substitute  for  the  lowest  radii  a  wave  of  the  flag  from  B 
to  F  and  back  and  from  F  to  B  and  back — e.g.,  A  becomes  a 
wave  of  tlie  flag  from  B  to  F  and  back,  G  a  v/ave  of  the  flag 
from  F  to  B  and  back,  I  a  sign — left  hand  as  at  present  at  C 
right,  a  wave  of  the  hand  from  B  to  F  and  back,  N  crossing 
waves  from  B  and  F.  The  time  lost  to  semaphore  A,  G,  H, 
I,  K,  L,  M,  N,  Z,  X,  V,  wave,  and  S  is  at  the  most  one  letter 
for  letter.  Time  still  gained  over  Morse  all  other  letters  except 
T  and  E  (perhaps  I).     In  the  suggested  code  A  =  about—-, 

G  =  about .  less  one  — ,  H  =  about  ....  leas  one  ., 

I  '^  .  .  plus  one  .,  K  =  —  .  —  less  one  — ,  and  so  on. 

A  man  sitting  down  could  use  this  code  with  his  hands  or 
with  discs  and  be  screened  by  a  fair-sized  bush.  In  this 
country  a  gorse  bush  would  cover  a  man  sending  by  hand, 
sitting  down.  Would  it  cover  him  standing  up  or  kneeling  ? 
The  answer  is,  very  rarely. — Yours  truly, 

"  Flagwao."- 

Bath  Club,  Dover  Street. 


SUBMARINE  CHASERS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — I  read  with  great  interest  the  proposals  put  for- 
ward by  your  corre?ipondent  "J.  R."  in  your  issue  of 
March  20.  As  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  quite  practicable 
to  evolve  a  satisfactory  "submarine  chaser"  on  much  mora 
modest  and  economical  lines  than  those  suggested  by  "  J.  R.," 
it  is  possible  that  you  may  consider  the  following  as  being  of 
sufficient  interest  for  publication. 

As  a  beginning  I  may  say  that  I  agree  with  your  corre- 
spondent's general  conclusions  as  to  speed,  armament,  kc, 
except  that  I  consider  that  a  speed  margin  of  10  to  12  knots 
quite  sufficient  for  the  purpose. 

My  objection  to  the  vessel  proposed  by  "  J.  R."  is  that 
it  would  be  unnecessarily  expensive  and  that  it  would  re- 
quire too  large  a  crew  to  operate.  Incidentally  I  may  point 
out  that  your  correspondent's  proposal  is  similar  in  almost 
every  respect  to  the  "30  knot"  destroyers  turned  out  in 
the  later  'nineties,  which  were  210  feet  long,  350  tons  dis- 
placement, 6,000  I.H.P.,  and  8  feet  draught.  This  type, 
however,  carried  the  comparatively  powerful  armament  of 
one  12pr.  Q.F.,  five  6pr.  Q.F.,  and  two  torpedo  tubes,  and 
consequently  if  brought  up  to  date  would  be  better  vessels 
than  that  proposed  by  "J.  R." 

Now  as  to  an  alternative.  There  are  in  the  French  Navy 
three  or  four  score  "  Toriiilleurs  de  Defence  Mobile,"  Nos. 
295-369,  built  1903-1909,  and  having  the  following  char- 
acteristics: Length  122  feet,  displacement  97  tons,  2,000 
I.H.P.,  and  26  knots  speed.  These  handy  little  craft  are 
armed  with  two  small  Q.F.  guns  and  three  torpedo  tubes. 
What  we  want  is  something  a  little  lighter  and  faster;  a  com- 
promise between  the  French  boats  and  the  Turhinia  would 
about  "  fill  the  bill." 

The  Turliinia,  mentioned  by  your  correspondent,  was 
100  feet  long,  44  tons  displacement,  2,300  I.H.r.,  and  34i 
knots  speed. 

The  approximate  particulars  of  the  type  I  suggest  would 
be  as  follows:  Length,  105  feet;  beam,  12  feet  6  inches; 
drauglit  of  hull,  4  feet;  extreme,  5  feet;  displacement,  75 
tons;  I. H. P.,  1,600;  speed,  at  least  28  knots.  The  speed  esti- 
m.ite  is  modeL-t,  as  it  is  based  on  an  Admiralty  co-efficient  of 
200,  whereas  the  corresponding  figure  in  tlie  case  of  the  Tur- 
linia  w.a3  over  220.    The  machinery  would  be  either  turbine 


or  internal  combustion  engines  of  the  same  type  as  inst.alled 
in  submarines.  Possibly  the  latter  would  be  preferable  as 
being  already  a  standard  pattern  and  capable  of  quick  and 
easy  manufacture. 

The  armament  would  consist  of  a  12pr.  Q.F.  forward  and 
a  3pr.  Q.F.  aft,  on  an  anti-aircraft  mounting.  I  have  noi 
been  able  to  investigate  the  weights  of  such  a  vessel  in  detail, 
but  it  might  also  be  possible  to  mount  a  torpedo  tube. 

A  vessel  such  as  I  have  proposed  would  not  cost  mora 
than  one-third  of  the  cost  of  the  type  proposed  by  "J.  R.," 
and  could  be  manned  by  a  crew  proportionately  small.  There 
are  many  small  yards  in  which  vessels  of  this  kind  could  be 
built  without  disturbing  the  supply  of  tlie  present  needs  of 
the  Government,  and  they  could  be  largely  manned  from  the 
ranks  of  the  Motor  Boat  Reserve. — Yours  sincerely, 

J.  D.  C. 

Glasgow, 


OUR    MOTOR    AMBULANCE 
APPEAL. 

AN    EXCELLENT    START. 
By  ATHERTON   FLEMING. 

■T  is  my  very  pleasant  duty  this  week  to  announce  that  aS 
the  time  of  going  to  press  we  are  in  receipt  of  a  large 
number  of  subscriptions  for  the  benefit  of  this  fund, 
the  amounts  varying  from  one  sliilling  to  thirty 
pounds.  The  first  appeal  to  our  readers  has  produced 
nearly  one-quarter  of  the  amount  asked  for.  This  is  exceed- 
ingly satisfactory,  and  no  more  than  I  expected  from  the 
readers  of  Land  and  Water.  Nevertheless,  more  money  is 
wanted,  and,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  have  not  as  yefc 
read  the  appeal  which  appeared  iu  our  last  issue,  I  reproduce 
hereunder  this  rough  outline  of  the  scheme : 

1.  That  a  subscription  list  be  opened  with  this  issue 
of  Land  and  Water  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  sum 
of  £500. 

2.  That  this  sum  be  devoted  to  the  purchase  and 
equipment  of  a  suitable  motor  ambulance,  containing 
accommodation  for  four  stretcher  cases  and  alternative 
accommodation  for  "  sitting-up  "  cases  and  orderly. 

3.  That  the  chassis  be  of  a  well-known  and  reputable 
make — to  be  decided  later— and  the  construction  of  the 
body  be  handed  over  to  an  expert  ambulanc6-bodj[ 
builder. 

4.  That  details  of  equipments,  such  as  lighting,  ic, 
be  left  to  the  discretion  of  Dr.  Munro,  owing  to  his  better 
knowledge  of  the  conditions  under  which  he  has  to  work. 

5.  That  the  motor  ambulance — which  will  bear  an 
inscription:  "Presented  by  the  readers  of  Land  and 
Water  to  the  Munro  Field  Ambulance  " — shall  be  handed 
over  to  Dr.  Munro  for  use  with  the  Belgian  Army. 

6.  That  should  there  be  any  balance  in  hand  after 
the  purchase  and  equipment  of  the  ambulance  the  decision 
shall  rest  with  the  proprietors  of  this  journjil  as  to  whether 
it  shall  be  handed  to  Dr.  Munro  for  the  maintenance  and 
upkeep  of  the  presentation  ambulance  or  used  in  the 
nucleus  of  a  second  fund  for  the  provision  of  another 
motor  ambulance. 

7.  That  all  cheques,  postal  orders,  or  money  orders 
should  be  made  payable  to  "Land  and  Water  Motor 
Ambulance  Fund  "  and  crossed  "  London  County  and 
Westminster  Bank,  Ltd."  The  address  of  this  journal  is 
Central  House,  Kingsway,  London.  All  subscriptions  will 
be  acknowledged  by  the  proj)rietors  of  this  journal. 

We  are  on  the  eve  of  great  events — of  fierce  fighting  on 
both  sides,  decisive  battles  which  will  decide  the  fate  of 
n.^tions.  Every  little  thing  one  can  do  to  help  should  be  done. 
The  L-AND  and  Water  Ambulance  scheme  is  but  a  very,  very 
small  effort  to  help  in  some  material  way,  and  the  ambulance 
itself  will  be,  I  hope,  ready  to  do  its  share  just  about  the 
time  when  every  available  help  is  of  vital  importance. 
Belgium's  brave  army  is  rapidly  being  got  ready  for 
its  dash  at  the  enemy,  when  the  word  is  given.  Remember 
that  the  Belgian  army  is  dependent  upon  us  and  that  they  are. 
only  waiting  for  the  time  to  come  when  they  can  avenge  the 
cruel  outrage  of  their  country.  What  they  have  suffered  is 
for  the  sake  of  Britain.  Please  let  them  see  that  we  appreciate 
their  sacrifices,  and  that,  when  the  great  forward  movement 
takes  place,  they  shall  go  into  battle  knowing  that  at  least 
one  more  unit  has  been  added  to  the  little  fleet  of  ambulances 
comm.anded  by  the  man  who  has  already  done  so  much  iox, 
the  Belgian  wounded — Dr.  Hector  Munro,  to  wit. 


Printed  by  The  Victokta  Houss  I'ais-iixo  Co.,    Ltd.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitetiiars,  London,  E.G. 


April    T,,    191 5 


L  A  X  D     A  X  D     W'  A  T  E  R 


Onoto 

Pens 


are  the  only  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 

THOMAS    DE     LA     RUE    &    CO.     LTD. 


FIRTH'S 

"STAINLESS"  STEEL 

ForCUTLERY,etc. 

Neither  Rusts,  Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


R 


steeT,"bevna  en-fclrely  vun- 
a-fTec-tectrbjy  ■£oo3l.  oj:y^aus, 
H-u.\-bs,vvTveaaTTetc.,"wvLLbc 
rouT\3.  •fco'be  oP  eTtOTm.o\xs 
ojivoLTv-tcLge  vrv~Koteis, 
clxLbs/res-tcL\XTTa.TYts  a.tA<i. 
ccxTTvps.  MevbKei- -tKelotife-' 
Doartl  no-r  ^Ixc  cTecuT-tTLg, 
TaoLcKtue  is  Tioxir  neccsscury. 
Gitlert)  of-tKls  &\.ejeS^  "^^^ 
te  Koul,  cjpcilL  -tke  LeculiTun, 
■mamy^Lcturcrs .  S  ec  "tKoL-t 
knwes~bear-  -tKls  iTvar4<w.. 


IV, 


u 


Original  and  ^"^^^^  Sole  Makers 

THOS.  F1RTH&  SONSX^." 

SHEFFIELD.      - 


The  Truth 

about 
Apollinaris 


/N  view  of  attempts  to  create  undue 
prejudice  against  Apollitiaris,  the 
public  will  he  interested  to  know  the  true 
facts  of  the  case. 

At^ollinaris  &  Johannis,  Ltd.,  is  a 
British  Company  with  4,500  Hritish 
Shareholders,  who  have  invested  over 
£3,000,000  in  the  Company  and  who 
hold  97°.,  of  the  total  capital. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  War  the 
German  Government,  recognising  the 
British  interest  in  Apollinaris,  placed 
Supervisors  in  control  of  the  spring  in 
the  same  way  as  the  British  Govern- 
ment has  appointed  Supervisors  in 
control  of  some  concerns  in  this  country, 
where  German  interests  are  paramount. 

Apollinaris  water  is  a  natural  product 
of  the  soil  and  comes  from  the  Apolli- 
naris Spring,  situated  in  the  Rhine 
Provinces. 

In  1872,  a  British  Company,  recognis- 
ing that  the  waters  of  the  Apollinaris 
Spring  were  greatly  superior  to  those  of 
any  other  known  mineral  spring,  success- 
fully secured  for  British  interests  the 
world-wide  distribution  of  this  famous 
table  water. 

Since  its  foundation  43  years  ago,  the 
business  has  been  carried  on  under  a 
Board  of  Directors  consisting  entirely 
of  British  subjects. 

Attempts  to  create  prejudice  against 
Apollinaris  can,  therefore,  only  damage 
the  interests  of  a  British  Company  and 
its  4,500  British  Shareholders. 


I,  A  XI)     AND     WATER 


April   3,    I  91 5 


EigggggggE]B]gggE]EisG]gs]El5]gggE]gg3gG]3]ggggE|ggggggE]ggBiggE]ggG]ggggg 


51 
[3I 
\n\ 
^ 
ml 
El 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
In! 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 

Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Inl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
fnl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
B! 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
51 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 
Bl 


Wh 


Furniture 


In  our   Furniture   Galleries   you   can    inspect   the    most 

complete  collection  of  Furniture  and  Furnishings,   and 

everything  offered   carries   the   Whiteley  note  of  sound 

construction   and    supreme   value. 


-^jj-.^,  .»Q4.  *f4i4» .4^- 


,  ,^c 4-»  .-w-M^ -^ja-*^  .^.j.-..*^ -*-:;^'f*  -*-'•-*» -^^-♦•- ^-^^■-*-  '^o^'  ■■ 


Superior  Dimng  Room  Suite,  consiructed  01  Mahogany,  and  weil  hniilieJ,  designed  au>.i- 

Chippendale. 
6  ft.  Sideboard,  with  very  fine  figured  wood,  and  orn.imentcd  brass  gallery,  £30  :  0  :  0. 
Oval  End  Dining  Table,  «iien  extended  measures  8  ft.  o  in.  by  4.  ft.  o  in.,  Jill  :  19  :  6. 
Set  of  remarkably  fine  Chippendale  design  Chairs,  comprising  6  Small  and  2  Carvers, 

upholstered  in  Morocco,  £24  :  0  :  0. 
Luxurious  Fasy  Chair,  upholstered  in  best  Morocco,  hair  stuffed,  £14  :  10  :  0. 


How  to  Furnish  out 
of  income  without 
Disturbing      Capital 

I  f  you  so  desire  you  may  furnish 
out  of  income  at  Whiteleys. 

/\n  goods  are  supplied  at  the 
marked  cash  prices  A  deposit 
jt  10  per  cent,  of  the  total 
purchase  is  required,  and 
payment  of  the  balance  may 
be  extended  over  a  period  ot 
one,  two,  or  three  years, 
according  to  the  value  of  the 
goods  selected.  The  only 
addition  to  the  net  cash  price 
is  interest  at  the  rate  of  5  per 
cent,  per  annum  on  the  out- 
standing    monthly     balance?. 


Whiteley's  Catalogue 
oF  Furniture  for  1915 
is  now  ready 

This  is  a  perfect  guide  to 
furnishing  the  home  with  taste 
and  economy.  It  includes 
complete  estimates  for  fur- 
nishing flats  or  houses  for 
/;io5,  £i6s,  and  ^2oc, 
showing  every  item  in  detail 


Write  to-day  and  we  will 
forward  you  a  copy  by  return 
post  free. 


e^-^@^-  •¥e4-  -^-r-f • 


High  Grade  Bedroom  Suiie,  constructed  ot  well  seasoned  Mahoganj',  and  finished  as 
antique.  The  Wardrobe,  Dressing  Table,  and  Washstand  are  half-circular  in  shape. 
The  Suite  complete,  £38  :  10  :  0. 

4  ft.  6  in.  Bedstead  en  suite    £9:9:0. 


Wm.  Whiteley  Ltd.,  Queen's  Road,  London,  W. 

131  ^^ 

lalalsIsIaSlsBlaSlalslsEESSIalsIsIalalsIslalalalaEEalalsIalalsIsialala 


la 

IS 

13 
m 
m 

iS 
IS 
IS 
M 

\s 
\s 
\s 

\3 
]S 
IS 

m 

IS 
IS 

IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
[S 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
\E 
\S 

iS 

s 
s 
s 
s 
s 
s 
s 
s 

IS 
iS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 
IS 


April  3,   191 5 


LAND    AND    WATER 


CHOOSING  KIT 

Practical  Hints 

THESE  articles  are  written  from  practical  experi- 
ence of  military  matters,  with  a  view  to  keeping 
our  readers  in  touch  with  the  variousrequirements 
of  active  service.  Changes  of  climate  and  the  peculiar 
conditions  under  which  the  present  campaign  is  being 
waged  render  different  items  of  equipment  advisable  at 
different  times,  and  we  are  in  touch  with  officers  at  the 
front  and  others  from  whom  the  actual  requirements  of 
officers  and  men  can  be  ascertained.  The  articles  are 
not  intended  to  advertise  any  particular  firm  or  firms. 

We  shall  be  pleased  to  supply  information  to  our 
readers  as  to  where  any  of  the  articles  mentioned  are 
obtainable,  and  we  invite  correspondence  from  officers 
on  active  service  who  care  to  call  our  attention  to  any 
points  which  would  be  advantageous  in  the  matter  of 
comforts  or  equipment,  etc.,  to  those  who  are  about  to 
leave  for  the  front. 

Letters  of  inquiry  with  reference  to  this  subject 
should  be  marked  "  Choosing  Kit." 

Aluminium  Perfected 

Hitherto,  the  drawback  of  the  aluminium  water  bottle  has 
laid  in  its  joints.  It  is  impossible  to  solder  aluminium  in  the 
way  that  is  pursued  with  tin,  and  consequently  the  Service 
pattern  of  water  bottle  in  aluminium  has  been  a  failure,  for 
a  certain  percentage  of  these  jointed  bottles  lo  ked  at  the 
joint  even  when  new,  and  the  rest  could  not  be  depended 
on  not  to  leak  at  some  inconvenient  occasion,  while  the 
material  used  in  closing  the  joints  of  the  metal  lent  itself  to 
corrosion  if  anything  but  pure  water  were  placed  in  the 
bottle.  There  has  now  been  evolved,  however,  an  alu- 
minium water  bottle,  of  the  ordinary  Service  shape  and  size, 
"spun  up"  out  of  one  piece  of  aluminium,  without  a  single 
seam.  It  has  no  sharp  internal  angles ;  it  has  the  freedom 
from  corrosion  pecuhar  to  pure  aluminium ;  it  is  the  lightest 
serviceable  water  bottle  yet  made ;  and  it  will  stand  the  hard 
wear  of  active  service  as  long  as  a  man  is  likely  to  require  it. 
Strongly  covered  and  fitted  into  a  "ciadle"  for  attachment 
to  equipment,  it  is  a  practical  article  built  on  common  sense 
Unes,  and  thoroughly  to  be  recommended  for  hard  Service  use. 

A  Waterproof  Cape 

In  the  matter  of  keeping  out  the  rain  one  sometimes 
needs  additional  protection  to  that  provided  by  the  regulation 
or  other  coat  one  has  taken,  and  for  this  purpose  a  water- 
proof cape,  designed  bv  an  officer,  on  practical  Imes  seems 
about  the  best  thing.  The  cape  in  question  is  not  supposed 
to  take  all  the  work  of  waterproofing,  as  a  coat  does ;  it  is 
desi-'ned  so  as  to  cover  one  almost  to  the  knees,  giving  plenty 
of  freedom  to  the  arms  and  plenty  of  room  inside,  and  is 
provided  with  its  own  fastening  strap  so  that  it  can  be 
attached  to  the  equipment  when  rolled  up.  It  roUs  mto  a 
very  small  compass  indeed,  and  its  weight  is  a  matter  ot 
ounce';  only  This  particular  cape  has  found  many  patrons 
among  men  actually  serving  in  the  trenches,  and  its  extreme 
portability  is  a  great  point  in  its  favour. 

A  Cap  Cover 

Passing  reference  was  made  a  few  weeks  ago  to  a  water- 
proof cap  cover  which  protects  the  back  of  the  neck  by  means 
of  a  flap  extending  down  over  the  collar  of  the  coat,  and  vyitli 
spring  weather  coming  shortly  and  the  need  for  heavy  balac- 
lavas disappearing,  this  cap  cover  is  worthy  of  notice.  It 
fits  over  the  field-service  cap  and  transfonns  this  into  a  head 
covering  something  Uke  the  old-time  head-dress  of  the  Indian 
Army,  by  means  of  which  the  back  of  the  neck  is  thoroughly 
protected.  With  even  a  closely  fitting  overcoat  collar  the 
water  drips  down  the  back  of  one's  neck  and  causes  exasper- 
ation, but  this  curtain,  falling  over  the  collar,  saves  all  that 
and  completes  the  equipment  for  keeping  out  the  wet  at  all 
points. 

By  Way  of  Correction 

In  referring  to  a  folding  open  periscope  a  week  or  two 
ago  reference  was  made  to  the  clips  which  support  the 
mirrors  of  this  particular  pattern  in  such  a  way  as  to  imply 
that  these  clips  were  not  of  sufficient  strength.  Alter  re- 
examination of  the  clips^-cspecially  those  of  the  larger  pattern 
instrument— I  am  convinced  that  only  very  rough  usage  indeed 
would  impair  the  efficiency  of  this  periscope.     1  make  this 


Oilskins,  in  various  shades, 
non-sticky.  Colours,  brown 
and  green  Unlined,  from  22/- 
Lined  f.eece       -        •     50/- 


:»4^ 


Khaki  Flannel  Sh'rts,  >vith  a 
detachdLle  collar  to  each,  good 
quality,  durable  and  unshrink- 
able   -  -         -     each  6;  6 


K^Snt  Street.  London  W 

Easter  Sale 

OF 

Mens   Wear 


FROM  now  until  Easter  we 
are  offering  some  very  special 
bargains   in    shirts,   pyjamas, 
men's  wear — especially  in  Khaki 
clothing  of  all  kinds — in  our  well- 
known  and  reliable  makes. 

Of  Special  Interest 
to  Officers 

Silk  and  Merino  Underwear,  ideal  for 
summer  wear,  in  cream,  grey,  pink,  blue  and 
helio,  unshrinkable. 

Vest,   6/6      Pants,   7/6      Drawers,   6/11 

Khaki    Wool   Socks,   good,    heavy    ribbed 

make,  durable  and  well  fitted  for  marching 

Per  pair   1/6 

Weatherproof  Overcoat,  full  shape,  Raglan 
shoulders,  light  weight. 

Price  42/-  to  63/- 

Mack-ntoshes,  fawn  colou-     -    from  25/6 

Ditto,  Regulation-         -         -         -      63- 

British  Warm  Coat,  lined  fleece  55/- 

Our  own  malerial.  special  quality   -       75/- 

■ — __^  Tly  Ltntn  Htll 

KeqSnl  Suvt.  Lono 


PRACTICAL  KIT 


OFFICER'S  WATERPROOF,    lined    fleece.  i      !;   i 

guaranteed  waterproof.     An  ideal  Service  coat  -  Price  8      6   O 

With  lining,  detachable ,,B150 

Without  lining  ,,330 

••I  have  given  one  of  these  coats  a  personal  trial  under  bad  winter 
conditions  of  weather,  and  have  found  it  all  that  could  be  desired  m 
wet  and  in  cold.  The  proofing  is  ol  the  very  best  quality,  really  proof 
against  a  soaking  ram  for  any  length  of  time.  A  further  point  ip  its 
favour  is  that  it  is  thoroughly  well  ventilated,  and  altogether  it 
seems  about  the  best  all  purposes  coat  that  one  can  obtain."— Author 
of  ••  Choi  sing  Kit"  Article,  Land  and  Watbr,  Fih.  13,  1915. 


Do> 
Do> 


Do. 
Do. 


pocket 


MAP    CASESi    khaki   canvas,    double    fold 
do.  three   fold 

do.  do.         with 

1 

be;  t  pigskin,  three  fold      -         -   1 
do.  do.  with  pocket  1 

POCKET      FLASK,    oxydised,    plated    inside, 

non-corrosive.     Strong  and  light 
HAVERSACKS,  extra  large  and  strong.     Made 
from  an  officer's  design       .         .         -         -         - 
PRISMATIC       COMPASS,     in   leather  case 

£3  ID  O  &  4 
PRISM    BINOCULARS   (-1-5  and +  8)-        -8 
LOADED  STICKS,  weighted  pigskin  knobs 
Do.  covered  all  over  pigskin 

OFFICER'S    NEWMARKET    WHIP,  with 

thonfr,  covered  pigskin,  loaded  butt     -  -  -   1 

"ACTIVE   SERVICE"  MESS  BOX,  fitted 
for  six  persons    -------  6 

LUMINOUS  WATCHES,  in  wrist  strap,  silver  2 
Do.  do.  metal  1 

I    Send  for  full  List  of  IVar  Equipment.    | 

SWAINE  6  ADEN 

By  appoiBtineot  to  H.M.  The  King 

185     PICCADILLY,    W. 


a.  d. 

16  6 

17  6 

5  O 

1  O 

5  O 

14  6 

12  6 


10 
17 
12 
15 


O 

e 

6 
O 


1    O 


18 

2 
5 


6 
O 
O 


EY 


LAND     AND     WATER 


AprU  3,   1915 


For  the  man  on 
Active  Service 

Amidst  the  hardships  of  Active  Service,  makeshift  comforts  and  facilities  are  absolutely 
necessary.  The  Officer's  Field  Kit  illustrated  below  is  one  of  these  "  indispensables  " 
— with  our  usual  "  something  better  "  in  make  and  quality.  There  are  a  hundred  and 
one  other  such  on  view  at  our  Showrooms,  as  the  following  list  merely  suggests  : 


Valises    -          -          -    from  63/- 

Active  Service  Knives  -      - 

M/- 

Water  Bottles  - 

_         ___ 

10/6 

Sain  Browne  Belts     -          -  45/- 

Flasks    for    Service    Jacket 

Periscopes 

_         « 

14/6 

Camp     Knife,      Fork     and 

pocket 

27/6 

Drinking  Cups  (coll 

apsible) 

7/6 

Spoon  Combination    3/6 — 7/6 

Map  Cases  .    -          -   from 

1?/- 

Torchlights     - 

- 

4/6 

Watch  Wristlets         -    from    50/- 

Compasses        -          -       „ 

30/- 

Air  Cushions  - 

. 

7/6 

Sleeping  Bags  -          -          -   45/- 

Writing   Cases  for  Service 

Swagger  Canes 

-   from 

2/6 

Swords    -         -         -   from   84/- 

Jacket  pocket 

8/6 

Senrice  Whistla 

- 

2/- 

c 


OFFICER'S  FIELD  KIT  (War  Office  sealed    pattern).      Compactum  rt  ^  |  ^  |X 

Bed    and    Horsehair    Pillow    in  green    WiUeiden  canv.is,   War  Office  Bag,  i»  g       •     1 U    a    vf 

Folding  Bath   and   Washstand,  Water  Bucket,    Folding   Chair,  War  Office 

Ground  Sheet,   Brown  War  Office  Canvas  Kit  Bag  with  lock      -  .  .  NET     CASH 

Mappin&W^jb 

TTTI 

Silversmiths  to  His  Majesty  King  George  V.  ±j1.U^ 

158-162  Oxford  St.,  W,  2  Queen  Victoria  St.,  E.C.         220  Regent  St.,  W, 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND&WATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2761 


r PUBLISHED  AST        PR  I  C  F,    S  I  X  P  E  N  C  E 


C  A  "TTTDTA  A  "V    .    A  ID  t>  T  T  ■,  ^        i ,-%  t  r  T  PUBLISHED  AST         PKIUK    S  1  X.  f  E  N  I.  ^ 

SAl  UKDAY,  •  ArKlL    lO,    1915  [a  newspaperJ     published  weekly 


C«pyri^'>ty  /.  Russtll  and  Sons 

BRIGADIER-GENERAL    N.   W.   BARNARDISTON 

Who  Commanded  the  British   Forces  co-operating  with  the  Japanese  at  the  Siege  of  Tsingtao, 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April    lo,   191 5 


Disti  nctive 
'^M       Tailor  Gowns 

^    in  the   New   Spring  Mode 


JUST  as  "  Land  and  Water  "  has  built 
up  a  name  for  autlienticity  in   Naval 
and     Military     matters     so     has     our 
REGENT     STREET     House     earned 
fame  for  Authentic  Fashions. 

And  further — the  Fashions  shown  in  our  Regent 
Street  Salons  are  always  in  good  taste — the  qualities 
are  sound — and  the  Values  unsurpassed.  Just  now 
the  Spring  Costume  Styles  are  the  special  attraction 
and  some  particularly  interesting  creations  are  shown 
in  Tailor-made  Gowns.  Note  the  two  examples 
pictured  : — 

R.S.  22.  C.  Coat  and  Skirt  in  Cnert  Coating.  Plain  Skirt 
with  double  box  pleat  at  back  ;  Coat  cut  rather  shorter  in  front, 
back  panel  ending  with  box  pleat  ;  high  roll  collar.  In  a 
variety  of  materials.  6  gn«. 

R.S.  21.  C.  Well-cut  Coat  and  Skirt.  Coat  cut  on  newest 
lines,  rather  shorter  in  front  than  behind,  fastening  with  straps 
and  ball  buttons  ;  collar  of  black  edged  black  and  while  cord. 
Skirt  in  latest  style  cut  very  full.  Made  in  our  own  workrooms 
in  a  vaiiety  of  materials  to  order.  84  gns. 

The  Regent  S^-  House  o/ 
Peter  Robinson,  L^- 


/?.S    21.   C.  '//' 


The  reason  for  the  smiling  face— 

HORLICK'S 


"^•^^ 


MALTED  MILK  TABLETS 

Think  what  a  blessing  these  delicious 
Food     Tablets     are     to   men     on    active 

service. Tliey   are  always    ready    for 

immediate  use,  and  a  few  dissolved  in  the 
mouth  will  maintain  the  strength  of  the 
Soldier  when  he  most  needs  it.  Tliey 
supply  sufficient  nourishment  to  sustain 
for  hours ;  give  increased  body  heat  and 
vitality;  prevent  fatigue,  »nd  relieve  thirst. 

Send  a  Flask  to  YOUR  Soldier. 

We  will  send  post  free  to  ANY  address  a  flask  of 
tliese  delicious  and  sustaining  food  tablets  and  a 
neat  vest  pocket  case  on  receipt  of  1/6.  If  the  man 
is  on  active  service,  be  particular  to  give  his  name, 
regimental  number,  regiment,   brigade  and  division. 

Of  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  in  convenient  poclset 
flaslis,  1/.  each.    Larger  size.^,  1/6,  2/6  and  11/- 


"^IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIR 


Liberal    Sample    Bottle    sent    post    free    for 
3cl.  in  stamps. 


HORLICK'S      MALTED      MILK     CO., 
^J^  Slough,    Bucks. 


^ 


I  Are  you   Run-down  § 

2J  When  your  .sjstem  is   undermined  by  worry  or  over-work  — 

■■  — when    your    vitality   is   lowered — when   you    feci    "anv  ■■ 

gg  how"— when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge"— when  the  least  SS 

2  exertion   tires  you — you  are  in  a    "  Rundown  "  conilition.  5J 

■■  Vour  system   is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water.  ■■ 

nm  -'^nd  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  flower — so  'Wincarnis'  ^S 

g^  gives  new  life  to  a  "run-down"  constitution.     From  even  ■■ 

■JJ  the  first  winegla.«sful  you  can  fetl  it  stimulating  and   in-  ■■ 

g  vigorating  you,  and  as  you  continue,   you  can  feel  it  sur-  ^J 

1^  charging  yonr  whole  system  with  /lew  health— ?ie!K  strength  ■■ 

^  — 7HU-  vigour  and  neiv  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle?  |_ 

I  Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  | 

—  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  'Wincarnis' — not  a  meretast*:-.  ^5 

^5  but  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  ^S 

Z  postage).    COLEMAN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  W212,  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwicli.  S 


■lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


cr> 


April  10,  1915 


LAND    AND    WATER 


THROUGH  THE  EYES  OF  A  WOMAN 


By  MRS.  ERIC  DE  RIDDER 


A  Vanished  Type. 

ONCE  upon  a  time  a  very  clever,  humorous  artist 
drew  a  verv'  clever,  humorous  picture  called  : 
"  The  I.ady  Who  Will  Not  Be  Ignored."  There 
she  was,  as  true  to  type  as  anything  ever  put 
upon  paper.  It  was  the  day  when  skimpy 
skirts,  gigantic  hand-bags,  and  hats  with  sky-scraper  plumes 
almost  as  tall  as  their  wearers,  were  indicated  to  a  long- 
suffering  puVjlic.  Some 
women  compromised, 
adopting  the  fashions 
with  modifications  as 
Englishwomen  very 
frequently  do.  Others 
flatly  refused  to  have 
anything  to  do  with 
the  modes  at  all,  and 
a  third  class  went  to 
the  other  extreme. 
They  wore  skimpier 
skirts,  more  aggressive 
hats,  and  carried  more 
arm-breaking  and 
colossal  bags  than  any- 
body else.  They  were 
determined  to  make  an 
impression,  resolved 
not  to  be  overlooked. 
Among  them  was 
"  The  Lady  Who  Will 
Not  Be  Ignored  "  ;  the 
flamboyance,  and  fun, 
and  foolishness  of  the 
thing  was  irresistible. 
That  perhaps  was 
flamboyant  fashion  at 
its  height.  But  though 
the  fashion  died,  flam- 
boyance continued  to 
flourish  in  various 
stages  and  degrees. 
And  now  it  has  van- 
ished from  our  midst 
very  quieth',  very  sud- 
denly, very  unmistak- 
ably. Coats  and  skirts 
are  our  staple  form  of 
wear.  All  the  big  shops 
say  that  they  are  sell- 
ing little  else.  There  is 
a  ban  on  bright  colours, 
there  is  a  ban  on  ex- 
aggeration of  design. 
In  a  word,  we  are  un- 
obtrusive.   Good  taste 

in  clothes  has  becone  a  shibboleth.  It  is  amongst  the  first 
fruits  of  the  war,  and  a  result  with  which  few  will  quarrel. 
The  passing  of  the  Flamboyant  Lady,  indeed,  is  a  relief  both 
to  the  eyesight  and  mind. 

The  Business  Side. 

It  is  one  thing  to  provoke  interest,  quite  another  to  keep 
that  interest  maintained.  Every  promoter  of  a  charitable 
scheme  realises  that.  Public  support  is  certain  to  flag  if 
public  interest  be  not  carefully  cultivated  and  nutured.  Even 
the  best  of  causes  is  apt  to  suffer,  if  its  virtues,  its  aims,  and 
its  workings  be  not  continually  trumpeted  abroad.  It  is  one 
of  the  sad  proofs  of  the  fickleness  of  human  nature.  It  is  a 
proof,  also,  of  its  forgetfulness  if  reminders  are  not  constantly 
forthcoming.  That  being  so.  it  seems  amazing  that  the 
business  side  of  a  big  charitable  undertaking  is  so  repeatedly 
neglected.  Appeals  are  often  couched  in  the  prehistoric 
language  of  charitable  officialdom.  They  are  conventional, 
monotonous  and  lifeless.  And  in  consequence  they  fail  in 
their  object,  or  at  anv  rate  reap  no  full  measure  of  success. 
It  would  be  well  worth  many  a  society's  while  if  those  re- 
sponsible spent  part  of  the  funds  upon  the  salary  of  an  expert 
advertisement  writer.  Its  cause  may  be  one  of  the  best  on 
earth,  but  it  is  not  always  enough  to  allow  this  to  speak  for 
itself.  Sbmebody  well  graduated  in  the  art  must  speak  for 
it.  And  this  not  once,  but  many  times,  if  the  funds  are  to 
continue  growing.  If  a  society  is  to  flourish,  it  must  be  run 
upon  the  lines  of  an  up-to-date  business  establishment.  The 
societies  which  do  flourish  are  those  who  realise  this,  an4 
the   way   for    funds    as     the    shopkeeper   paves    the 


Copyright,  Madami-  Lallie  Charles.  LADY    WIMBORNE 

Who  has  helped  to  dispatch  a  Nursing  Unit  to  Serbia,  in  response  to  an  urgent 

appeal  from  those  in  authority  there.     Lady  Witnborne  is  the  new  Vicereine 

of  Ireland,  her  husband  having  been  chosen  as  successor  to  Lord  Aberdeen 


way  for  a  sale.  In  the  first  days  of  the  war,  it  is  quite  likely 
that  calculated  pleading  on  behalf  of  a  cause  was  not  necessary. 
Organisations  first  in  the  field  had  the  advantage  of  an  awakened 
interest.  Ever>^bod\'  was  eager  to  help  and  attention  very 
alive.  Time  has  passed,  and  there  is,  perhaps,  a  plethora  of 
charitable  endea\'our.  It  will  be  a  case  of  the  survival  of  the 
fittest.  The  fittest,  not  only  in  object,  but  in  presentation 
of  that  object  to  the  public  upon  whose  support  it  depends. 

The    "  Land    and 
Water"    Motor 
Ambulance. 

|K)H  War  is  so  much  a 
man's  business  that 
we  women  are  only  too 
glad  to  find  any  way 
in  which  we  can  help. 
If  we  cannot  fight  our 
country's  battles 

directly,  we  can  cer- 
tainly do  so  indirectly 
by  helping  those  men 
wlio  are  fighting  for  us 
in  the  allied  cause.  It 
is,  as  4  matter  of  fact, 
almost  the  sole  way  in 
which  we  can  help,  and 
that  being  so,  it  is 
fortunate  it  happens  to 
be  an  unusually  im- 
portant one.  It  is  for 
this  reason  that  the 
"  Land  and  W'ater  " 
.-Vmbulance,  through 
the  very  nature  of  its 
work,  makes  a  special 
appeal  to  women.  This 
has  been  proved  by  the 
generous  way  in  which 
women  have  already 
subscribed  towards  it. 
Is  it  too  much  to  ask 
that  every  woman 
reader  of  "  Land  and 
Water  "  will  consider 
sending  some  sum — 
no  matter  how  small — 
to  our  Motor  Ambu- 
lance ?  It  might  per- 
haps be  so  were  it  not 
that  the  needs  and  suf- 
ferings of  the  wounded 
form  an  "  Open  Sesa- 
me "  to  every  woman's 
heart,  and  that  this 
Ambulance  will  help  one  of  the  smallest  and  most  suffering  of 
the  Alhed  nations,  as  those  who  read  its  particulars  will  discover. 


pave 


The  French  Wounded  Emergency  Fund. 

The  strain  upon  our  medical  resources,  naturally  enough, 
brooks  no  comparison  with  that  upon  those  of  France.  The 
French  Army  holds  an  infinitely  longer  battle-line,  its 
casualties  are  proportionately  great,  and  its  hospital  accom- 
modation is  taxed  to  the  uttermost.  The  French  Wounded 
Emergency  Fund  has  its  headquarters  at  34,  Lowndes  Square, 
S.W.,  and  through  its  agency  medical  stores  and  clothing  are 
being  sent  across  to  France.  We  are,  most  of  us,  so  well 
aware  of  the  truth  and  limitation  of  the  saying,  that  charity 
begins  at  home,  that  it  is  delightful  to  find  an  exception  to 
the  rule.  Our  own  Medical  Service  is  well  organised  and 
working  splendidly,  as  the  wounded  back  from  the  front 
testify  over  and  over  again.  The  French  system  is  not 
working  so  easily,  for  the  simple  reason  that  there  is  a  well- 
nigh  intolerable  demand  upon  the  supply.  The  whole  medical 
organisation  is  strained  almost  to  snapping  point ;  it  might 
have  snapped,  indeed,  if  certain  individuals  by  dint  of  almost 
superhuman  efforts  had  not  managed  to  prevent  it.  Here, 
once  again,  can  we  prove  that  wo  are  .\llies  in  the  fullest  sense 
of  the  word  by  helping  the  French  Wounded  Emergency 
Fund,  which  acts  as  a  bridge  between  us  and  the  wounded 
French  soldiers.  Its  helpers  meet  the  cross-Channel  steamers, 
and  see  that  the  bales  of  goods  are  transferred  without  delay 
to  the  various  French  hospitals.  Everybody  with  an  affection 
for  France  has  a  golden  opportunity  for  showing  it  by  sending 
a  present  of  money  or  clothing  to  34,  Lowndes  Square. 


LAND    AND     WATER 


April   lo,  19 1 5 


wisely 

CHAPTER   THE   FOURTH. 

AND  they  came  to  a  house  of  rest  and  ordered 
wine.  And  he  who  had  bought  wisely  spake 
thus:  "In  the  beginning  there  was  no  shoe.  And 
then  there  arose  a  wise  man  who  bethought  him  of  a 
shoe,  and  another  there  arose,  far-seeing,  who  pictured 
all  that  it  might  mean.  And  after  much  labour  and  sore 
travail,  the  world  saw  that  it  was  good.  And  the  shoe 
spread  till  all  the  world  made  service  of  it,  and  many 
were  the  imitations  of  the  shoe  that  arose,  saying:  'We 
also  are  as  this  shoe,  and  even  finer  than  this  shoe.'  So 
it  has  come  to  pass  that  he  who  would  know  the  shoe 
he  should  buy  is  sore  puzzled,  for  of  the  makers  of 
shoes,  one  pulleth  him  this  way  and  another  pulleth 
him  that  vvay,  till  he  knoweth  not  what  he  shall  do. 
But  I  have  travelled  far  and  wide,  and  many  are  the 
shoes  I  have  used,  yet  this  is  the  shoe  of  all  shoes  that 
likcth  me  most.  And,  now,  friend,  we  will  eat,  and  then 
will  1  proceed  with  the  tale  of  the  shoe."   (To  be  continued.^ 

MORAL  :  — Imitation  is   the  sincerest  form  of  flattery. 

Published     by 
THE      DUNLOP      RUBBER     CO.,      LTD., 
Founders  of  the   Pneumatic  Tyre    Industry    throughout   the    World, 
Para   Mills,        ..        Aston   Cross,       ..         Birmingham. 

LONDON:  14,  Regent  Street,  S.W.  PARIS:  4,  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 


Work    that    Foreigners 
have  failed  to  imitate. 


THE 

SUNBEAM 
CYCLE'S 
SPLENDID 


LITTLE    OIL 
BATH    GEARCASE 

r^O  you  know  that  the  Makers  of  the  Sunbeani  Cycle  are 
'^  the  originators  of  the  Little  Oil  Bath  Gearcase  ?  Do 
you  know  that  this  Gearcase  forms  an  integral  part  of  the 
machine  and  is  not  an  "Afterthought"?  That — after  all 
these  years  of  imitative  effort — it  is  still  the  only  satisfactory 
Oil  Bath  Gearcase  ?  All  the  Sunbeam  driving  Bearings  and 
the  chain  run  in  this  Gearcase.  There  they  are  protected 
from  Dirt  and  Damp,  and  continuously  and  automatically 
lubricated  by  the  Little  Oil  Bath.  This  ensures  the  perfect 
running  of  the  superbly  built  Sunbeam  in  all  Weathers,  and 
this  guarantees  their  perpetual  Wear. 

Write  for  the  new  Catalogue  to — 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms:     57  HOLIiORN  VIADUCT,  E.G. 

158  bLO.\NE  STRKKl   iby  Sloane  Siiu.ireX  S.W. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


For  "Active  Service"  a 
Dust  and  Damp-proof 
Watch  Case  is  essential 

It  is  just  as  easy  and  no  more  expensive 


to  obtain  a  watch  with 
dust-proof  and  damp-proof 
Screw  Case,  as  to  ohtain  one 
with  a  case  that  looks  so, 
liut  isn't.  Whatever  watch 
j'ou  choose  can  be  supplied 


"  DENNISON      QUALITY "     CASE 

(the  Original  Screw  Ca»e) 

Over  600  varieties  in  Cold,  Rolle  1  Gold,  Silver,  nnd  Nickel,  for 
Wristlet  and  Pocket  \V .itches  of  all  makes.  Insist  on  a  "  Dennison 
Quality  *'  Case  nnd  so  ensure  tlie  continuous  accuracy  and 
reliability  01  the  watch.  Look  for  the  name  '*  Deunison  Watch 
Case  Co.,"  and  the  initials  "  A.L-D."  in  the  Case. 

Explanatory  "Booklet  free. 

DENNISON    WATCH    CASE    CO.,    BIRMINGHAM. 


tight-fitting 


DESKS  of 
QUALITY 


If  you  are  furnishing  an  olfice  this 
year,  or  addiiiK  to  its  equipment, 
remember  that  solid  worth  counts 
for  more  than  sensational  prices. 
The  carefully  made  "(Jlobe- 
Wernicke*  Desk  is  not  only  more 
attractive,  but  lasts  {jearx  longer  than  the  cheaper-priced  article. 

9lol>C^rt)ickc  Roll  Top  Desks 

We  have  over  50  styles  of  Desks.    Note  the  pull-out  writing  bed  In  desk  illustrated 

above.     Send  for  Catalogue  100  1). 
Packing  free.     Orders  for  £2  Carriage  Paid  to  any  Goods  Station  in  the  British  Islet. 

3ibc  9loW^Vcrt)ickcCo.Sid. 

Office  anrl  IJbrani  h'urnixhers.  (All-British  Concern) 

44  Holborn  Viaduct,   London,   E.C. ; 
82    Victoria   Street,    S.W. ;     98    Bishopsgate,    E.C. 


22 


April  10,  1915. 


LAND     AND     JV:  A  T  E  R. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOG. 

NOTE.— This  artlcU  bis  been  sabmUCed  to  the  Press  Bureau,   which  docs  not  object  to  the  pablication  is  ceosored,  lad  lakei  U 

responsibility  tor  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 

la  iccordance  with  the  rcqalrecieafs  o!  the   Press   Bareau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  Illustrating  this  ArtlcU  mast  011I7  b« 
regarded   as   approximite,  and  no  definite  strength  at  any  point  Is  Indicated. 


|tlll|  Larger  Termanent  Wbr^ 
r~l    Smaller  Permanenf  J\vrks 
Q    Temporary  Works* 
■•■  CorJjoiu'  Lines . 
/      2      3      f     S     6  >7     e^  9^10 

'Ranges  of  WOOyds.  upfylO.OOOyds. 


'Railway  ii)  Calidan  'Russhm  ArnyT^ 

in  the  West  and  Cracow  front 


■-.">   1000-  .:    'v-'c. -"-■'./";. -^ 


•1200 


I      1 


THE  DETAILS  OF  PRZEMYSL. 

WE  are  now  in  a  position,  through  the 
Russian  Press,  to  grasp  clearly 
enough  the  nature  of  the  defence  of 
Przemysl.  It  will  be  remembered  how 
at  the  time  of  the  surrender  all  details  were  lack- 
ing, and  it  was  impossible  to  do  more  than  con- 
jecture the  most  important  points.  Yet  an  under- 
standing of  Przemysl  was  exceedingly  important 
to  a  general  understanding  of  the  campaign, 
because  the  controversy  upon  the  change  in  modern 
strategy  had  mainly  turned  upon  the  role  of 
permanent  fortification  in  modern  war  and 
because  later  phases  of  tlie  war  must,  whatever 
happens,  put  that  debated  question  again  to  the 
test. 

Of  course  the  greater  part  of  the  study  of  such 


a  case  as  that  of  Przemysl  can  only  be  a<^com- 
plished  upon  the  ground,  and  in  the  accounts 
received  there  are  many  puzzles,  which  only  a 
knowledge  of  the  ground  could  solve.  Still,*  we 
know  enough  now  to  be  able  to  draw  certain  con- 
clusions, and,  further,  to  be  able  to  understand  the 
nature  of  the  operations. 

I  have  given  upon  the  accompanying  sketch 
map  the  main  features  of  the  ground. 

The  town  of  Przemysl  stands  at  the  point 
where  the  River  San  leaves  the  foothills  of  the 
Carpathians  and  enters  the  Gaiician  plain.  It  is, 
therefore — more  than  most  fortresses — a  real 
door.  So  long  as  it  is  held,  the  main  avenua 
across  the  Carpathians  is  closed.  The  trunk 
railway,  which  feeds  all  armies  operating  in 
Galicia  and  runs  from  the  Russian  frontier 
to   Lemberg   and    Cracow,    is  deliberately  bent 


LAND      AND      W  A  T  E  R. 


April  10,  1915. 


ertificially  round  so  as  to  pass  through  Przeinysl 
and  the  fortifications  of  that  town  command 
the  use  of  the  line.  Further,  the  railway 
over  the  Lupkow  Pass,  the  most  direct  from 
Buda  Pesth  and  Vienna,  joins  this  main 
line  at  Przemysl  Station.  Tliis  essential  rail- 
way junction,  the  most  important  strategical 
point,  perhaps,  in  all  Galicia,  I  have  marked 
upon  the  sketch  with  the  letter  A.  The  town 
itself,  which  is  in  normal  times  about  as  large 
in  population  as  Colchester,  and  which  is  very 
mixed  in  race  and  creed  (quite  a  third  of  it  being 
Jewish),  stands  upon  the  right  bank  of  the  San, 
and  the  higher  foothills  which  buttress  the  mam 
range  of  the  Carpathians  here  approach  close  to 
the  stream  from  the  soutli.  The  water  level  at  the 
town  itself  is  about  600  feet  above  the  sea,  while 
the  hills  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the 
town  to  the  south  have  summits  more  than  700  feet 
above  this  level. 

The  formation  is  continued  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river  in  hills  only  slightly  less  elevated  and 
considerably  softer  in  outline.  A  sort  of  rounded 
plateau  here  dominates  the  San,  rising  to  a  sort 
of  backbone  a  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  or  some 
400  feet  above  the  water,  with  its  highest  summit 
another  300  feet  more.  To  the  eastward  opens 
out  the  great  plain,  tlirough  Avhich  the  San  runs 
with  many  turnings,  bounded  often  by  marshy 
fields  and  occasionally  leaving  stagnant  back- 
.■waters,  which  represent  its  old  course. 

The  town  is  not,  therefore,  one  of  those  ideal 
ring  fortresses  wliich  stand  surrounded  by  fairly 
isolated  heights.  It  is  a  site  which  has  been 
fortified  in  spite  of  the  difficulties  attaching  to  the 
ground,  and  not  on  account  of  natural  opportuni- 
ties afforded. 

Nine  main  works  defend  the  place.  They 
are  often  reckoned  as  eight  on  account  of  the 
proximity  and  common  object,  and  probably  the 
linking  up  also  of  the  two  works  south  of  Side- 
liska,  the  south-easternmost  horn  of  the  ring. 
P'aking  these  nine  works  in  their  order  from 
ithe  north  of  the  river  on  the  east,  the  first  is  on 
the  spur  of  the  thousand  feet  contour,  overlooking 
the  village  of  Letowninia.  It  is  supported  at  less 
than  four  thousand  yards  range  by  the  second 
.work,  which  is  upon  the  northern  summit  of  the 
plateau  overlooking  the  village  of  Ujkowice.  The 
first  of  these  works  is  at  about  five  thousand  yards 
range,  the  second  is  nearly  seven  thousand  yards 
range  from  the  centre  of  the  place. 

The  third  fort  is  on  the  open  glacis  of  the 
plateau,  between  the  villages  of  Batycze  and  Mal- 
Kowiee.  It  is  probably  the  strongest  of  all  the 
works,  Avith  the  possible  exception  of  five  and  six. 
It  dominates  the  great  main  road  to  the  north,  and 
is  a  good  five  miles  (or  eight  thousand  yai-ds)  range 
from  the  town. 

The  fourth  work  is  at  a  rather  puzzling  dis- 
tance away  upon  the  cast.  A  gap  which  can  only 
be  accounted  for,  if  the  information  supplied  is 
correct,  by  some  peculiarity  of  the  ground — pos- 
eibly  marsh.  It  lies  but  a  little  above  the  water 
level,  and  overlooks  the  village  of  Bolestrizyce. 
The  gap  between  this  fourth  work  and  the  fifth  is 
even  more  remarkable,  amounting,  it  would  seem, 
to  close  on  ten  thousand  yards.  But,  even  without 
a  knowledge  of  the  ground,  the  map  is  sufficient  to 
explain  this,  because  there  is  a  considerable  area 
of  marsh  in  the  bends  of  the  river  that  correspond 
.with  this  gap,  and  because  the  main  railway  and 


the  road  which  come  in  from  Lemberg  through 
Medyka  are  thoroughly  dominated  by  each  work 
on  the  north  and  on  the  south. 

This  fifth  great  fort  and  the  tAvin  work.  No.  6, 
close  in  its  neighbourhood,  have  a  characteristic 
that  can  only  be  explained  by  some  feature  in  the  . 
ground.  They  are  very  far  thrust  out  from  the 
fortress,  and  they  are  evidently  regarded  as  guard- 
ing a  joint  in  the  armour,  because  a  whole  system 
of  smaller  works,  temporary  and  permanent,  have 
been  thrust  out  beyond  them  towards  the  hills  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  village  of  Popowice. 
Another  big  gap  occurs  between  fort  six  and  fort 
seven,  which  overlook  the  valley  of  the  little  tribu- 
tary river,  the  Wiar,  from  the  east  and  from  the 
west.  But  after  this  fort  seven  the  rather  abrupt 
and  confused  hill  country  to  the  west  of  it  has  been 
heavily  defended. 

Fort  eight,  on  Lipnik  Hill,  is  the  highest  in 
the  whole  system — 1,350  feet  above  the  sea  and 
some  750  above  the  valley  floor.  It  is  only  just 
over  two  thousand  yards  from  its  neighbour  and 
not  much  more  than  three  thousand  from  the  ninth 
and  last  fort  of  the  ring,  which  stands  on  an 
abrupt  spur  immediately  overlooking  the  San. 

Apart  from  these  large  Avorks  there  are  eight 
or  nine  smaller  AA'orks,  the  general  design  of  which 
is  to  close  the  gaps  between  the  larger  ones,  and 
in  the  course  of  the  siege  a  considerable  number 
of  temporary  works  were  erected  all  along  the 
ring,  some  of  Avhich  are  indicated  upon  the 
sketch. 

In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  toAvn 
a  closed  system  of  trenches  was  draAvn  to  coA-er 
the  last  thousand  yards  or  so  of  the  approach,  and 
Avas  extended  on  the  north-west  up  as  nigh  as  the 
village  of  Lupkowica,  upon  the  plateau,  so  as  to 
prevent  this  outlying  portion  of  the  enceinte  from 
being  too  immediately  overlooked. 

NoAV,  the  first  thing  that  strikes  us  upon  the 
inspection  of  such  a  system  is  the  absence  of  that 
extension  of  temporarj^  batteries  outside  the 
original  ring  Avhich  has  marked  the  defence  of 
Verdun,  and  which,  it  Avas  guessed  in  these 
columns,  would  be  found  attached  to  Przemysl. 
And  the  absence  of  these  can  only  mean  that  the 
Russians  could  not,  or  did  not,  bring  up  against 
the  place  any  very  heavy  pieces.  For  instance, 
there  is  a  AA^nole  district  north-east  of  the  toAA^n 
where  forts  one  and  tAVO  are  oAcrlooked  from 
further  heights,  which  run  up  to  1,300  feet;  and 
had  Przemysl  been  subjected  to  such  an  ordeal 
as  the  Verdun  forts  suffered  in  early  September, 
fort  one  and  fort  tAvo  could  haA'e  been  knocked  to 
pieces  by  indirect  fire  from  behind  these  neigh- 
bouring hills  as  surely  as  Troyon  was  battered  to 
pieces  by  the  big  Austrian  howitzers  hidden 
behind  the  heights  of  the  Meuse. 

This  is  of  a  piece  with  all  we  know  of  the 
siege.  It  was  a  mere  iuA-estment;  and  the  place 
fell,  not  from  the  piercing  of  any  part  of  its 
armour,  but  from  exhaustion. 

In  connection  with  this,  hoAvever,  it  is  in- 
teresting to  note  Avith  what  care  the  defence 
organised  works  and  destroyed  communications 
Avitb  the  apparent  object  of  fighting  to  the  last, 
and  only  letting  the  place  fall  to  an  assault.  No 
other  explanation  fits  the  tracing  of  that  enclosed 
enceinte  of  trenches  Avhich  coA-ered  eA-erything  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  toAvn,  or  the 
destruction  of  the  main  raih\'ay  bridge  over  the 
.Wiar  at  B,  which  so  astonished  the  Russians  when 


I 


2» 


April  10,  1915. 


LAND     AND     WATEE. 


Ibey  entered  the  city.  The  point  B  is  amply  pro- 
tected by  the  ring  of  forts,  and  to  destroy  the 
bridge  there,  so  as  to  cut  the  road  and  the  railway 
communication  from  Lemberg,  the  chief  sources 
of  supply,  has  had  no  effect  (considering  that 
the  fortress  capitulated  intact)  save  to  hamper  the 
revictualling  of  the  place  rather  cruelly. 

There  are  other  small  points  in  connection 
with  the  system,  one  of  the  most  curious  of  which 
I  have  marked  with  the  letter  0.  The  trenches 
here  did  not  follow  the  natural  obstacle  of  the 
river,  but  ran  inside  it,  just  enclosing  the  parade 
ground.  And  still  more  remarkable  is  the  care, 
already  alluded  to,  which  has  been  taken  to  guard 
in  a  special  manner  all  the  south-eastern  approach 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Siedliska  and  Popowice. 
One  would  naturally  expect  that  the  most  vulner- 
able sector  would  be  the  north-east  one ;  but  there 
is  doubtless  some  local  reason  for  making  the 
defence  especially  anxious  for  this  sector  defended 
by  forts  five  and  six. 

THE  CARPATHIAN  BATTLE. 

The  news  of  direct  and  recent  action  this 
week  is  very  scanty.  The  most  important  part  of 
it  is  from  the  Carpathians. 

It  is  annoying  that  a  series  of  great  actions 
upon  which  will,  perhaps,  depend  a  great  change 
in  the  whole  war,  and  the  theatre  of  which  is  the 
Carpathian  Range,  should  be  so  meagrely  reported 
in  the  West.  The  great  war  is  one  co-ordinated 
operation,  and  the  lack  of  full  accounts  of  any 
decisive  part  of  it  makes  it  impossible  to  judge 
the  condition  of  the  whole. 

From  such  information  as  we  have,  however, 
it  is  possible  to  construct  some  idea  of  the  Rus- 
sian advance,  its  rate  of  progress,  and  its  critical 
points. 

In  the  accompanying  map  we  have  all  the 
points  marked  which  have  been  mentioned  in  the 
last  few  dispatches,  and  from  them  we  can  dis- 
cover pretty  accurately  how  the  Russian  line  lies. 
The  point  is,  of  course,  to  establish  its  relation  to 
the  main  ridge  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains, 
which  ridge  is  as  it  were  the  wall  still  defending 


the  Hungarian  plain.  That  part  of  the  ridg< 
upon  which  the  Russian  effort  is  now  being  so 
weightily  directed  is  called  the  Beskid  Mountains, 
and  the  front  of  the  Russian  Army  last  Saturday 
would  seem  along  this  stretch  to  be  as  indicated  by 
crosses  as  follows. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Dukla  all  the 
three  road  passes,  the  Polyanka,  the  Dukla  itself, 
and  the  Jaliska,  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Russians, 
but  the  position  there  would  seem  to  be  almost 
stationary.  The  foremost  Russian  line  on  the 
Hungarian  slope  beyond  the  ridge  is  much 
what  we  saw  it  was  last  week.  The  Austrian 
references  to  fighting  near  the  railway  at  A,  in  the 
upper  valley  of  the  Laborcz.  establishes  a  point 
there,  but  I  think  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  road 
over  the  Lupkow  Pass,  cutting  off  the  bend  of  the 
railway,  is  already  in  Russian  hands.  The  railway 
at  its  summit  certainly  is  not,  for  we  are  told  that 
the  Russians  have  taken  the  point  B,  the  last 
station  before  the  summit  upon  tiie  Galician  slope. 
Thence  the  line  goes  round  in  front  of  the  high 
moutain  village  of  Wola  Michowa,  and  more  or 
less  follows,  for  the  next  twenty  miles,  the  Polo- 
nina  heights. 

These  heights  are  a  wooded  ridge  parallel  to 
and  only  just  lower  tlian  the  main  ridge  and  water- 
shed of  the  mountains  which  stands  facing  them 
over  a  deep  valley  to  the  south.  The  Russians  in 
the  last  telegram  received,  which  relates  to  Easter 
Sunday,  report  that  they  have  actually  got  across 
the  main  ridge  also  at  one  point  just  east  of  the 
Rustok  Pass.  The  situation  here  can  best  be 
understood  by  a  reference  to  the  following  sketch  : 
Between  the  Polonina  Range  (which  is  less  abrupt 
on  its  northern  or  Galician  side)  and  the  Main 
Ridge  in  the  Valley  of  Boreky,  a  profound  ravine, 
some  two  thosand  feet  deep,  into  which  the  wooded 
Polonina  crest  falls  very  steeply  and  out  of  which 
the  main  range  rises  on  the  further  side.  All  thia 
valley  and  the  district  as  far  as  Cisna  has  been 
abandoned  by  the  Austrians,  and  just  bevond 
Cisna  the  main  range  has  been  crossed,  and  the 
Russian  outposts  are  on  the  further,  or 
Hungarian,  southern  slope  upon  the  steep  foresti 
buttresses  of  the  main  range,  called  the  bmolnik 


^%%u 


LiLtowiska 

Turka 


Svidnick   Y  •  "/^^^AS^ 


V>^  t- 


4X 


X     X    x 


X  iApptvximace  Russian  titter^ 
last  Saturday 


^ 


iO         lO        $0 

1 >    .    I  ■    1—^  J 

""Miks. 


mmma 


II 


l« 


LAND     AND     i^ATER. 


April  10,  1915. 


■  Ml  i-n  >■■  mlMWi—iaWWWtg' 


>.-Tass 


C7 


6 


a 


l^iCes: 


O . 


*P 


UN  IllliiiMIHi  iKWMW 


Hills.  A  second  breach  has  been  made  in  the  line 
after  the  Dukla  and  about  thirty  or  thirty -five 
miles  away. 

It  is  not  clear  whether  upon  the  Uszog 
[Pass  road  they  have  a  hold  of  Turka  or 
no,  but  it  is  probable,  and  thence  their  front 
reapproaches  the  central  range  until  it  finds 
itself  on  the  Stryj  road  opposite  German  contin- 

fents  which  hold  the  mountain  village  of  Koziowa. 
'urther  east,  the  front  hardly  concerns  the  main 
.Carpathian  battle,  for  it  bends  back  further  and 
further  away  from  the  mountains. 

One  may  sum  up  the  Russian  position  in  the 
hills  as  it  was  at  the  end  of  last  week  by  saying 
that  the  Lupkow  Pass  is  within  an  ace  of  failing 
into  their  hands,  that  the  whole  ridge  for  more 
than  thirty  miles  on,  even  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Uszog,  is  immediately  threatened  by  their 
attack,  which  is  now  close  up  against  the  last 
summit,  and  that,  in  the  sector  between  the  Uszog 
and  the  Stryj  railways  they  are  a  distance  varying 
from  one  to  two  days'  march  from  the  summits  of 
the  hills. 

It  is  obvious  that  if  Russian  success  should 
come  in  this  neighbourhood  it  will,  no  more  than 
the  corresponding  task  in  the  West,  take  the  form 
of  a  mere  slow  pushing  back  of  the  enemy.  The 
light  is  against  a  line  which  will  either  maintain 
itself,  or  break,  or  be  compelled  to  take  up  some 
shorter  position :  and  what  that  shorter  position 
can  be  on  the  Carpathian  front  it  is  not  easy  to 
discover. 

We  know  that  in  the  West  if  tlie  Germans 
should  ever  have  to  abandon  their  present  425 
miles  of  line  they  have  behind  them  a  line  nearly 
a  fifth  shorter,  and  yet  another  behind  that,  the 
best  line  of  all,  quite  a  third  shorter  than  their 
present  line.    But  there  is  no  such  choice  for  the 


Austro- German  forces  in  the  Carpathians.    They 
must  hold  the  mountains  or  give  them  up. 

They  will  have  no  such  opportunity  for  the 
defence  to  Avhich  they  are  now  reduced  if  they  fall 
back  into  the  open  plain,  or  if  they  are  found  still 
unsuccessful  in  any  counter-offensive  when  the 
snow  melts  and  the  new  pasture  comes  in  the  open- 


ings of  the  mountain  woodland 


It  is  significant 


that  very  considerable  German  reinforcem_ents  are 
being  sent  to  this  front.  But  those  reinforcements 
are  not  inexhaustible.  If  they  number,  as  it  is 
believed,  already  seven  army  corps,  they  have 
surely  reached  the  maximum  of  the  stiffening 
which  they  can  here  lend  to  an  unfortunate  ally. 

!Mean while,  we  must  wait  patiently  to  note 
week  by  week  upon  the  map  tlie  nature  and  the 
extent  of  the  Russian  advance  towards  and  over 
the  ridge  which,  as  I  said  at  the  opening  of  this,  is, 
perhaps,  at  this  moment  the  most  critical  field  of 
the  W'hole  war. 

THE  R\ID  ON  CHOTIN. 

The  present  phase  of  the  war,  in  which  close 
grips  are  established  over  long  lines  of  country 
and  advance  is  either  very  slow,  as  in  the  Carpa- 
thians, or  halted  altogether,  as  in  France,  natur- 
ally tempts  such  forces  as  ma 3^  be  free  for  thern 
to  engage  in  raids.  We  had  a  Russian  one  on 
IMemel  the  other  day ;  we  have  had  an  Austrian  one 
at  Chotin;  and  we  should  doubtless  have  corre- 
sponding efforts  in  the  West  were  they  possible.  As 
they  are  not  possible,  their  place  is  taken  by  occa- 
sional daslies  through  the  air,  which,  like  these 
Eastern  raids,  are  not  exactly  co-ordinated  with 
any  general  plan,  but  are  only  intended  for  some 
local  effect,  or  by  similar  dashes  across  the  sea. 

The  history  of  this  .sort  of  operation  is  always 
the  same.    You  may  watch  it  at  work  in  war  after 


'April  10,  1915. 


LAND     AND     WATER. 


war.  The  raiders  aim  at  notliing  more  than  annoy- 
ance. Thev  therefore  work  \Yitli  the  least  possible 
mimbers.  The  value  of  tlie  annoyance  they  cause  is 
strictly  moral.  The  conditions' under  v/hicJi  it  is 
worth  while  raiding  and  the  conditions  under 
which  it  is  not  depend  entirely  on  the  enemy's 
state  of  mind,  and  particularly  on  the  state  of  his 
civilian  mind  and  on  the  pressure  that  civilian 
mind  can  exercise  upon  the  government  and  upon 
the  army.  No  raid  ever  presupposes  a  permanent 
occupation.  TJie  success  of  a  raid  is  to  be 
measured  by  two  things :  tlie  amount  of  damage 
done  and  the  ultimate  safety  of  the  raiders. 

Judged  by  these  standards,  the  raid  on  AJemel 
seems  to  have  been  fairly  worth  while;  the  raid 
on  Chotin  hardly  worth  while. 

The  Russian  raid  on  Merael  was  undertaken 
because  tlie  whole  German  sclieme  depends  upon 
the  integrity  of  German  soil.  On  that  dependsthe 
opinion  which  is  the  foundation  for  the  armies, 
and  though  Memel  is  but  an  extreme  outpost,  vet 
its  tejnporary  occupation  profoundly  affected  the 
German  mind.  Indeed  the  Avhole  of  that  East 
Prussian  land  has  come  to  be  for  the  Germans 
what  a  sore  tooth  is  for  a  sleepless  mind.  Some- 
times it  stops  aching,  but  it  has  ached  and  may 
ache  again.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Russian 
raiders  of  Memel  did  not  do  anything  like  as  much 
wrecking  as  they  might  have  clone,  but  they  could 
boast  that  they  escaped  with  very  little  loss — for 
the  German  accounts  of  their  capture  were  almost 
certainly  false. 

The  raid  upon  Chotin  satisfies  the  criteria  of 
a  raid  less.  It  was  indeed  undertaken  by  the 
Austrians  with  no  waste  of  forces.  It  seems  as 
though  the  whole  body  did  not  consist  of  more 
than  one  division  of  second-line  troops  with  a 
brigade  of  cavalry.  Moreover,  this  little  force 
appears  to  have  been  roughly  handled.  We  have 
only  the  account  of  one  side  so  far.  but  the  account 
is  probable  enough,  because  from  the  nature  of  the 
ground,  as  will  be  seen  in  a  moment,  the  position 
of  the  raiders  was  always  somewhat  perilous. 

It  is  not  accurate  to  speak  of  the  "  wiping 
out  "  of  the  invaders,  as  it  is  put  in  one  message, 
for  the  total  number  of  prisoners  does  not  come  to 
much  more  than  fifteen  per  cent,  of  the  invaders. 


But  the  division  must  have  suffered  heavily  in 
killed  and  wounded  as  well,  and  it  has  certainly 
failed  in  its  object.  It  has  done  very  little  harm 
in  the  district  attacked,  and  even  if  it  had  been 


more  successful  it  would  not  have  affected  Russian 
opinion  seriously.  The  eastern  fighting,  from  the 
Baltic  to  the  Black  Sea,  has  taken  place  upon  soil 
that  is  politically  Russian,  but  the  nationality  ot 
all  these  marches  is  not  Russian.  The  little  corner 
on  the  Dniester,  for  instance,  of  which  Chotin,  I 
understand,  is  the  chief  town,  is  Roumanian  in 
speech,  population,  and  religion. 

This  corner  is  connected  with  the  quite 
modern  and  artificial  frontier  of  the  district.  Its 
elements  nmy  be  seen  in  the  accompanying  sketch. 
The  River  Dniester  runs  in  a  very  tortuous 
channel  through  hilly  country,  coming  from 
Galicia  and  I'unning  through  Podolia  on  its  way 
to  the  Black  Sea.  For  a  few  miles  it  forms  the 
frontier  between  Austrian  Galicia  and  the  Rus- 
sian Empire.  The  frontier  then  turns  up  north- 
wards, following  a  small  tributary  called  the 
Soruts.  South  of  the  Dniester  the  frontier  runs 
along  an  arbitraiy  line  north  and  south  for  rather 
more  than  thirty  miles,  until  it  strikes  the  Pruth, 
on  which  river  Czernowitz  stands.  From  this 
point  the  Pruth  becomes  a  boundary  between 
Roumania  and  Russia,  as  also  for  a  few  miles 
between  Roumania  and  Austria.  The  Russian 
lines  and  the  Austrian  lines  facing  them  run  in 
this  district  much  as  the  line  of  crosses  in  the 
accompanying  sketch. 

Tlie  raid  followed,  roughly,  the  line  of  the 
arrow  in  the  sketch,  and  got  about  half-way  to 
Chotin— or,  say,  one  day's  march  into  Russian 
territory.  Its  advance  bodies,  holding  two  vil- 
lages, was  then  rounded  up  and  the  rest  retired. 
The  whole  thing  was  on  a  very  small  scale,  and  is 
only  interesting  as  an  example  of  this  tendency  of 
a  state  of  deadlock  to  break  out  into  raid.  It  is 
just  possible  that  a  subsidiary  object  of  the  little 
effort  was  the  impressing  of  loc^al  Roumanian 
opinion.  But,  if  so,  the  effect  was  not  worth  any 
considera])le  expense  of  men. 

The  details  of  this  affair  can  best  be  appre- 
ciated by  a  glance  at  sketch  IV. 

As  is  so  frequent  upon  this  frontier,  the  good 
roads  belong  to  the  Austrian  side,  and  beyond 
them  there  is  often  nothing  but  a  track  of  earfh. 

By  such  a  good  road  the  Austrian  divisioTi 
appeal's  to  have  marched  up  from  Czernov/itz  to 
the  village  of  Poporoutz,  where  apparently  it 
halted  after  the  first  days  march.  On  the  second 
day  it  would  seem  to  have  crossed  the  frontier  and 
to  liave  taken  the  track  which  leads  along  the  edge 
of  the  forest  to  the  market  town  of  Chotin,  on  the 
Dniester,  rather  more  than  twenty  miles  away. 
This  forest  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Dniester,  over  an  area  of  about  fifty  square  miles, 
and  is  ravined  by  numerous  bi'ooks  falling  into 
the  river.  It  stands  somewhat  high,  and  to  the 
south  of  it  is  a  plateau  of  open  country  dotted  with 
numerous  villages.  To  hide  an  advance  in  such 
country  was  impossible.  The  advanced  bodies  of 
the  raid  would  seem  on  the  second  day  to  have 
been  billeted  in  tv.'o  villages  on  the  edge  of  the 
forest,  Szilowcy  and  Manicy.  Here  they  took 
contact  with  considerable  bodies  of  Russian  irre- 
gular cavalry,  accom]ianied,  of  course,  by  a  strong 
force  of  guns  and  many  dismounted.  The 
main  colunni  fell  back,  defended  by  a  rearguard 
occupying  the  two  villages,  and  the  troops  form- 
ing this  rearguard  appear  to  have  suft'ered  heavily. 
They  consisted  of  Hungarian  reservists,  and  lost 
about  two  thousand  prisoners.  It  may  be  pre- 
sumed that  the  uhole  of  the  body  that  escaped  is 
by  now  back  beyond  the  frontier. 


LAND      AND      ,W.  A  T  E  R. 


April  10,  1915. 


THE  WESTERN  FRONT. 

The  only  news  of  interest  upon  the  .Western 
front  at  the  moment  of  writing  (Tuesday  evening) 
is  the  capture  by  the  French  of  Regnieville,  a  suc- 


Mihiel 


PontaMou$5on 


cess  which  they  achieved  last  Saturday,  following 
upon  their  capture  of  Fey  en  Haye,  two  days 
before. 


Slow  as  are  the  results  of  all  this  siege  work, 
the  particular  advance  in  question  may  quite  pos- 
sibly prove  of  importance  to  the  near  future,  and 
in  order  to  understand  why  this  should  be  so,  one 
has  but  to  grasp  the  elements  in  this  elementary 
sketch. 

We  all  know  that  the  Germans  have  for  six 
months  occupied  a  curious  wed^e  pushing  up  to  the 
Meuse  at  the  Bridge  of  St.  Mihiel.  The  effort  they 
made  was  a  considerable  one  with  large  forces, 
and  its  object  has  long  been  clear.  If  ever  they 
had  the  good  luck  to  be  able  to  take  a  vigorous 
ofPensive  in  the  West  again,  it  would  greatly  in- 
crease their  power  if  they  could  invest  the  fortress 
of  Verdun,  and  so  make  the  whole  French  line  fall 
back.  In  order  to  effect  this,  they  advanced  in 
September  in  great  force  up  to  the  point  of  St. 
Mihiel,  on  the  Meuse,  and  held  it.  Meanwhile, 
much  further  along  their  front  (which  is  indicated 
on  the  accompanying  diagram  with  a  double  line) 
they  proposed,  by  attacking  vigorously  from  the 
Argonne,  which  lies  to  the  west  of  Verdun, 
to  complete  the  ring.  The  wedge  at  St. 
Miliiel  was  a  sort  of  buckle  to  which  they 
desired  to  fit  the  strap  by  pushing  down 
from  the  north-west.  In  this  attempt  they  have 
been  quite  unsuccessful.  They  have,  if  anything, 
gone  back  in  the  Argonne.  They  lost  Vauquois 
a  fortnight  ago,  and  their  line  through  the  woods 
is  bent  where  two  months  ago  it  was  straight,  but 


6* 


April  10,  1915. 


LAND      AND     .W.  A  T  E 


Xv. 


Les  Eparges 


Metv 


;St  MibielN 


m 


they  still  hold  on  to  St.  Mihiel  in  the  hope  that 
later  forces  released  from  other  theatres  of  war 
may  enable  them  at  ia^t  to  advance  from  the 
Argonne.  They  hold  on  thus  to  the  advance  post 
of  St.  !\Iihiel  not  -without  some  peril.  The  position 
is  awkward,  threatened  on  either  side,  and  depen- 
dent upon  a  line  of  supply  from  Metz,  the  first 
half  of  which  is  furnished  with  a  railway,  long 
established,  to  Thiaucourt,  and  the  second  half 
with  a  field  railway  the  Germans  themselves  have 
constructed,  taking  it  through  the  middle  of  the 
wedge,  as  far  as  possible  from  its  two  threatened 
edges. 

In  sketch  VI.  the  shape  of  tlie  wedge 
occupied  will  be  seen  roughly  delineated.  It  runs 
from  the  Moselle  to  the  Meuse.  and  its  two  edges 
are  being  bitten  into  continually  by  the  slow 
French  advance.  On  the  north  that  advance  has 
been  considerable,  and  the  French  have  taken  Les 
Eparges,  but  on  the  south  the  action  is  more  im- 


Mi\es 


Main  'Road  1120 jeet 


Motu5on 


^n 


portant  because  the  line  at  Thiaucourt  comes  close 
to  this  southern  edge. 

The  French  advance  at  Thiaucourt  began 
from  the  main  road  which  runs  from  Com- 
mercy  to  Pont  k  Mousson.  Once  they  got  hold  of 
this  tliey  advanced  into  the  wood  called  the  Wood 
of  the  Priest  (Bois  du  Pretre),  slowly  making  their 
way  in  desperate  forest  fighting  comparable  to 


that  of  the  Argonne.  They  hold  at  the  present 
moment  very  nearly  the  whole  of  this  wood,  lying 
on  a  front  indicated  by  the  line  of  crosses,  and 
somewhat  helped  by  the  fact  that  the  whole  of  this 
ground  slopes  away  from  the  high  road,  which  la 
about  1,100  feet  above  the  sea.  down  to  the  valley 
in  which  the  railway  runs,  400  feet  below.  They 
carried,  as  we  have  seen,  Fey  en  Haye,  and  last 
Saturday  Regnieville,  two  tiny  hamfets,  the  one 
with  less  than  200  inhabitants  in  time  of  peace, 
the  other  with  a  trifle  over  :  both  now,  presumably, 
in  ruins. 

From  Regnieville  you  cannot  see  down  into 
the  valley  to  Thiaucourt.  tlie  nearest  point  of  the 
enemies'  supply  railway,  because  of  a  belt  of  wood 
which  interrupts  the  view,  but  if  the  French  ad- 
vance can  pass  this  wood  and  establish  itself  well 
on  the  slope  beyond,  the  railway  is  done  for.  The 
big  guns  working  behind  the  line  will  have  it  in 
range,  and  there  are  a  mass  of  vulnerable  points, 
culverts,  and  one  narrow  road  bridge,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  which  would  be  within  extreme  range  of 
guns  posted  between  the  high  road  and  the  woods. 
The  whole  thing  is  an  advance  upon  Thiaucourt. 

This  detail  of  Regnieville  which  we  have  been 
reviewing,  and  all  similar  local  successes,  past  and 
present,  in  the  trench  warfare — Perthes,  Neuve 
Chapelle,  the  HartsmannAveilerkopf — have  one 
common  feature  which  must  be  grasped  if  we  are 
to  understand  the  present  phase  of  the  war.  Thia 
common  feature  is  the  domination  exercised  over 
the  new  trench  warfare  bv  the  heavv  gun. 

Many  excellent  critics  have  said  that  there  ia 
nothing  new  in  this,  because  whene\er  siege  work 
was  concerned  the  heavy  gun  was  obviously  the 
master  weapon.  They  are  right  so  far,  that  the 
action  of  the  hea^'}'  gun  along  the  Western  front 
in  the  present  phase  of  this  war  differs  only  in 
degree,  and  not  in  kind,  from  the  action  of  every 
big  piece  that  has  been  turned  against  any  earth- 
work during  the  last  three  hundred  years.  But  the 
novelty  of  the  present  work  consists  in  two  points  : 
the  degree  of  exactitude  necessary  to  the  fire  of  the 
heavy  guns,  and  the  degree  in  the  number  of  their 
projectiles. 

As  to  the  first  point,  exactitude,  it  is  necei- 


1* 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


April  10,  1915. 


sari/,  from  the  closeness  of  the  trenches  and  their 
size,  and  its  possibiliti/  is  partly  due  to  the  charac- 
ter of  the  modern  weapon  and  the  exact  stan- 
dardisation of  propellant  explosives,  but  much 
more  to  the  supremacy  in  the  air  which  the  Allies 
have  established.  It  is  a  matter  of  legitimate 
pride  that  the  pioneer  work  here  was  mainly 
British  work. 

We  are  told  by  those  who  have  every  oppor- 
tunity for  forming  a  personal  judgment  that  the 
mastery  of  the  air  acquired  by  the  Allies  is  a 
mastery  due  to  just  those  qualities  of  adventure 
and  daring  which  many  have  too  hastily  imagined 
to  have  vanished  from  modern  war.  The  enemy 
has  flying  machines  not  differing  appreciably  from 
those  of  the  Allies.  He  can  rise  as  high.  He  can 
fly  as  fast.  Where  he  seems  to  liavc  failed  is,  as 
everywhere  in  this  war,  on  the  not  calculable  side 
of  human  effort :  the  spiritual  side  that  supple- 
ments the  machine.  Direct  attack  in  the  air,  fly- 
ing in  difficult  weather,  flying  low,  he  le^ives 
mainly  to  his  opponent,  and  therefore  his  opponent 
masters  him. 

The  essence  of  the  type  of  attack  which  tlie 
French  have  perfected  in  the  last  month  or  two 
is  this : 

On  a  chosen  day  the  infantry  in  a  particular 
section  of  ti-enches  are  bid  to  stand  by  for  deliver- 
ing an  assault.  As  against  that  day  a  great  con- 
centration of  lieaAy  pieces  and  of  munition  for 
them  is  arranged.  This  concentration  may  be 
grasped  by  the  enemy  or  missed.  More  usually,  it 
13  largely  missed,  because  of  his  imperfect  air- 
work.  At  any  rate,  once  effected,  on  the  morning 
chosen  the  heavy  i)ieces  begin  to  deliver  a  concen- 
trated fire  against  the  enemys  trenches.  It  lasts 
for  a  space  of  time  varying  w  ith  the  nature  of  the 
work  in  hand.  At  Neuvc  Chapelle  this  tornado 
was  kept  up  thirty-five  minutes.  On  the  Beause- 
iour  front  it  seems  to  have  been  kept  up  usually  for 
bursts  of  rather  less  than  an  hour.  The  other  day, 
on  the  Hartsmannwoilerkopf,  it  Avas  kept  up 
almost  Avithout  intermission  from  ten  in  the  morn- 
ing until  two  in  the  afternoon. 

This  cannonade  must,  to  be  of  value,  obtain 
an  exact  accuracy  of  range.  So  close  are  the  two 
opposing  forces,  so  small  is  the  objective  presented 
by  a  trench,  and  so  necessary  to  the  result  is  the 
local  effect  of  each  projectile  that,  save  with  an 
exactitude  in  delivery  unknown  before  the  present 
campaign,  tlie  method  would  fail.  It  is  the 
machine  in  the  air,  partly  by  its  previous  recon- 
naissance of  the  precise  trace  of  the  enemy's 
trenches,  partly  by  its  spotting  of  individual  shots, 
that  determines  this  accuracy,  and,  once  deter- 
mined, it  shakes  the  enemy  beyond  the  power  of 
continued  resistance. 

An  exact  co-ordination  must  be  observed 
between  the  work  of  the  heavy  guns  and  the  work 
of  the  infantry  that  follows  it.  The  infantry  in 
the  trenches  cannot,  of  course,  move  until  the  artil- 
lery work  is  over ;  but  the  very  moment  it  is  over, 
■while  the  enemy  w^ho  has  been  subject  to  that  can- 
nonade is  still  stunned  and  distraught  by  it,  and 
long  before  the  survivors  can  remodel  the  trenches 
which  have  been  knocked  to  pieces  by  the  heavy 
fire,  the  infantry  leap  from  their  trenches  and  rush 
the  intervening  space  and  the  first  trenches  of  their 
opponents.  They  establish  themselves  hurriedly, 
but  as  thoroughly  as  they  can,  before  the  counter- 
offensive  is  launched. 

To  interfere  with  the  value  of  that  counter- 


offensive,  the  heavy  gun  fulfils  another  task.  It 
next  creates  a  zone  of  fire  behind  the  captured 
trenches,  passage  through  v.hich  zone  is  sometimes 
impossible  and  always  exceedingly  cosily. 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  method  constantly 
pursued  does  all  that  the  war  of  attrition  demands. 
It  kills  and  Avounds  great  juimbers  of  the  enemy; 
it  leaves  initiatiA-e  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the 
Allies;  it  cau.ses  considerable  batches  of  prisoners 
to  be  jiassed  continually  from  the  enemy's  lines 
into  ours.  It  has  but  one  dvaAvback.  It  is  spas- 
modic on  account  of  the  enormous  amount  of 
projectiles  it  consumes  in  each  effort. 

But  it  may  be  asked  Avhy  so  obvious  an 
arrangement  is  mainly  in  the  possession  of  the 
Allies,  and  why  the  enemy,  since  tv»'o  can  play  at 
any  game,  does  not  attempt  similar  action  against 
us. 

Sometimes,  of  course,  he  does  attempt  it;  as, 
for  instance,  in  the  attack  on  St.  Eloi  the  other 
day,  in  front  of  Ypres.  But  he  does  not  attempt 
it  once  to  ten  times  that  it  is  tried  against  him. 
And  the  reason  that  he  thus  finds  himself  perpetu- 
ally receiving  bloAvs  AAhich  he  cannot  adequately 
return  is  mainly  due  to  his  now  fixed  inferiority  in 
the  air  and  next  to  his  husbanding  of  ammunition. 

Here  the  second  jioint,  the  superiority  in 
munition  of  the  Allies  in  the  West,  comes  in.  It  is 
of  the  first  importance,  but,  unfortunately,  it  is 
a  matter  on  which,  in  the  nature  of  t1)ings,  Ave  haA^e 
ver}-  scanty  evidence  indeed.  We  do  kiioAv,  hoAv- 
CA'er,  that,  for  reasons  which  Avill  be  suggested  in  a 
moment,  the  enemy  is  still  charj'  in  his  lisc  of  big 
shell  along  the  Western  front. 

In  the  first  place,  he  is  certainly  hampered  for 
nickel,  and  probably  already  somcAvhat  hampered 
for  copper. 

In  the  second  place,  he  probably  feels  more 
than  do  the  Allies  the  burden  of  relining  guns  and 
of  completing  ncAv  peioes.  The  reason  of  this, 
paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  is  that  he  VA^as  so  much 
better  prepared  Avith  heaA-y  artillery  than  Avere 
the  Allies  at  the  beginning  of  the  Avar.  If  you 
have  everything  ready  and  thought  out  for  one 
set  of  things,  you  exclude  by  all  that  preparation 
another  unexpected  set  of  things.  Just  as  a  back- 
ward country  suddenly  deA-eloping  itself  Avill  more 
easily  get  the  latest  machinery  than  an  old  and 
wealthier  country,  long  dcA-eloped,  so  a  country 
which  has  jircpared  for  the  use  of  a  particular 
Aveapon  in  a  certain  maximum  quantity,  and  to  be 
exercised  over  a  maxinnim  time,  is  likely  to  be  at 
a  loss  Avhen  the  allotted  time  is  exceeded  and  the 
quantity  proves  insufficient,  compared  Vvith  riA^als 
Avho  take  up  the  whole  thing  on  a  noA'el  scale. 

In  the  third  place,  he  wants  many  of  his 
heaAj  guns  for  the  Eastern  front.  The  only  real 
advantage  the  Austro-Gcrmans  haA-e  OA-er  the 
Russians  is  their  superiority  in  this  AA-eapon. 
Take  it  aAvay  from  the  enemy  in  the  East  and  he 
is  beaten. 

In  the  fourth  place,  neutral  markets  for  muni- 
tions are  closed  to  the  enemy ;  a  handicap  which 
makes  him  rage  most  furiously,  for  it  offends  his 
sense  of  justice. 

And,  in  the  fifth  place,  counting  CA^ery  man  as 
he  does  in  such  an  industrialised  state,  and  keep- 
ing a  bare  minimum  back  to  supply  his  armed 
forces  from  the  factories,  he  is  hampered  some- 
Avhat  for  labour. 

COTTON. 

Explosive  he  has  in  any  quantity  he  likes,  bothi 


8» 


April  10,  1915. 


LkRU    ANU     W.AiJLll. 


propellent  explosive  and  explosive  for  bursting 
charges.  The  latter  he  makes  from  the  distillation 
of  coal,  which  he  has  in  abundance,  and  which  he 
can  nitrate  at  will.  The  former,  thanks  to  the 
deliberate  relaxation  of  the  blockade,  he  now  pos- 
sesses in  a  very  large  amount.  Indeed,  the  main 
question  for  those  who  are  agitating  in  this  matter 
to  consider  now  is  wliether  it  is  worth  while  to 
prevent  his  getting  cotton,  since  he  alread}'  has 
such  a  very  great  stock  of  it.  He  cannot  use 
anything  except  cotton,  and  we  have  allowed 
him  to  accumulate  about  one  million  bales. 
,We  have  forbidden  v,ool  to  go  into  Germany, 
though  wool  comes  from  the  Empire,  and  though 
wool  only  clothes  his  soldiers.  "We  have  allowetl 
cotton  to  go  in  freely,  quite  as  much  since  the 
Order  in  Council  as  before.  The  matter  is  gun- 
powder. The  matter  is  controversial,  and,  thciT;- 
forc,  I  will  not  debate  it  here,  but  I  believe  my 
figures  are  correct.  A  million  bales  is,  I  believe, 
somewhat  short  of  the  material  for.300,000,000lbs. 
of  explosive,  and  at  tlie  same  time  it  is  the  support 
of  large  numbers  of  his  industrial  population. 

Whether  it  is  worth  while  or  not  to  have  pro- 
visioned him — and  to  continue  to  provision  him— 
60  handsomely  with  the  one  chief  material  factor 
in  modern  war,  and  the  one  which  he  could  not 
possibly  get  without  our  aid,  it  is  for  those  who 
know  all  the  facts— and  I  do  not  pretend  to  know 
them — to  determine. 

A  SIGNIFICANT  WITNESS. 

One  must  be  very  careful  in  follo^ving  the 
evidence — especially  the  evidence  for  numbers — 
in  these  great  campaigns,  never  to  allow  any  ele- 
ment into  one's  calculation  that  is  not  what  the 
French  call  "  positive." 

Nor  should  one  put  into  the  wrong  categories 
the  various  activities  of  the  enemy.  One  should 
not.  for  instance,  mix  up  false  news  which  is 
deliberatelv  spread  among  the  German  populace 
with  official  news  circulated  by  the  Governinent 
for  French,  English,  and  Russian  General  Staffs 
to  accept  or  reject. 

I  will  not,  therefore,  exaggerate  the  import- 
ance of  the  following  piece  of  German  propa- 
ganda, but  I  do  use  with  regard  to  it  the  word 
"  signific<ant  "'  because  it  is  a  very  clear  example 
of  something  which  I  have  insisted  upon  per- 
petually in  these  notes — to  wit,  that  the  various 
sections  into  which  the  enemy's  efforts  at  influenc- 
ing opinion  is  divided  are  fa'irly  clear-cut.  What 
I  am  about  to  quote  throws  a  very  clear  light  upon 
the  way  in  which  neutral  countries  are  being 
coached  by  Germany. 

It  is  a  series  of  figures  published  in  an  organ 
of  the  Swedish  Press  as  late  as  March  19,  and 
purports  to  be  (what  it  no  doubt  is)  a  suinmary 
furnished  by  a  writer  "  who  has  been  recently  in 
Berlin."  Its  principal  figures  are  as  follows  (to 
the  nearest  round  figure  in  tens  of  thousands)  :— 

For  RUSSIA :  750,000  dead. 

770,000  prisoners, 

li  million       wounded. 

For  the  FRENCH:  460-70,000      dead. 

500,000  prisoners. 

720,000  wounded. 

For  ENGLAND:     120,000  dead. 

80,000  prisoners. 

180-90,000      wounded. 


For  GERMANY  I 


340,000 
130,000 
620,000 


dead. 

prisoners, 
wounded. 


Now,  I  need  not  tell  my  readers  that  these 
figures  are  fantastic.  My  point  is  rather  to  im- 
press upon  them  the  quality  of  the  phantasy.  It 
is  this :  The  enemy  is  getting  now  into  the  habit 
of  hitting  blind.  We  have  had  plenty  of  neces- 
sary falsehood  by  way  of  suppression,  and  not  a 
little  falsehood  by  way  of  direct  statement  or 
implication  on  all  sides  in  this  great  war. 

But  you  will  not  find  at  all  in  the  statements 
of  any  of  the  Allies,  nor  will  j'ou  find  in  any  of 
the  statements  issuing  from  Germany  (until  these 
last  few  weeks)  the  element  of  the  monstrous. 

When  one  reads,  even  in  official  French 
accounts,  the  news  of  prisoners  who  believe  that 
the  Germans  are  in  Paris,  or  any  startler  of  that 
kind,  one  hesitates  to  believe  the  story.  But 
statistics  such  as  the  above— sent  to  supposedly 
friendly  newspapers — give  one  pause. 

The  British  prisoners  in  this  silly  circular 
are  multiplied  by  four;  the  British  dead  by  less 
than  ten,  but  more  than  six;  while  the  total 
wounded  of  all  sorts  are  made  out  little  more  than 
the  dead. 

The  German  figures,  all  added  together,  come 
to  less  than  the  belated  and  imperfect  ofileial  lists 
(published  by  the  Allies)  for  Prussia  alone  a  month 
ago,  and  give  a  proportion  of  less  than  two 
wounded  to  one  killed. 

The  French  prisoners  are  more  than  double 
the  total  numbers  which  the  Germans  have 
been  able  to  make  up  by  counting  every  conceivable 
civilian  item  into  their  own  oflicial  numbers  (as 
published  for  us  —  who  can  judge,  not  for 
neutrals).  The  total  of  French  casualties,  adding 
the  sick,  amount  to  more  than  the  whole  im- 
mediate front  French  fighting  line. 

It  is  clear  that  these  figures  were  not  even 
exaggerations  of  existing  lists.  They  were  made 
up  out  of  the  author's  head  and  had  no  relation  to 
reality.  But  they  were  certainly  sent  to  the  Press 
of  a  neutral  countrv  believed  to  he  friendly. 

The  lesson  to  be  learnt  from  an  incident  of 
this  sort  seems  to  me  to  be  three-fold. 

In  the  first  place,  and  most  important,  it  is 
another  piece  of  evidence  showing  the  working  of 
the  enemy's  mind;  wherein  there  is  that  mixture, 
not  uncommonly  found  in  individuals,  of  patience 
and  bad  judgment;  or,  let  me  say,  of  accuracy  and 
responsibility,  where  calculable  things  are  con- 
cerned, coupled  with  great  incapacity  where 
things  incalculable  (like  the  mind  of  the  dupe)  are 
concerned. 

In  the  second  place,  it  is  a  piece  of  evidence 
showing  us  that  a  North  German  or  Prussian 
statement  is  always  quite  simple;  and  that  v;hcn 
we  have  got  to  the  motive  of  it  we  can  put  a  label 
on  it  vvithout  fear  of  error.  Such  an  enemy  state- 
ment is  always  either  rigidly  accurate,  or  false, 
but  quite  credible,  or  false  and  fantastic,  as  the 
case  may  be;  but  the  three  categories  do  not  run 
into  one  another.  These  bits  of  enemy  news  are 
simply  accurate  or  simply  false,  and  if  false  either 
credible  or  quite  ridiculous. 

It  would  be  interesting,  by  the  way,  to  collect 
and  criticise  a  whole  conspectus  of  this  kind  of 
thing.  Such  informations  must  be  numerous  in  the 
Press  of  neutral  countries,  and  particularly  in  the 
Press  of  countries  still  thought  by  the  German 
General  Staff  to  be  favourable  to  the  German  causa. 

8« 


^BW^Pfl 


Twr 


April  10,  1915. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

THE  SUBMARINE  POSITION  &  THE  ^BLOCKADE." 


Bv    FRED   T.    JANE. 


NOTE.— This  Article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Prors   B-irenii,    «hich   does   not   object   to   the  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  oi  the  sialemeuts. 


THE  moat  important  iiicideiil  during  the  lust  weok 
is  not  one  that  at  first  sight  would  appear  to  have 
any  particular  significance  outside  tJie  operation 
itself.  It  is  some  long  time  since  we  first  sent  aero- 
planes to  drop  bombs  on  submarines  building  or 
being  put  together  at  Zeebrugge,  and  the  work  c.'ime  into  the 
category  of  "  doing  damage  "  rather  than  aught  else. 

Of  late,  however,  aerial  attack  on  submarines  has  been 
resumed  with  considerable  assiduity,  and  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  what  appears  to  the  public  merely  as 
"  another  daring  air  raid  "  is  really  part  of  a  scheme  of  high 
general  strategy.  Indeed,  it  is  not  impossible  that  v/e  are 
witnessing  the  dawn  of  an  entirely^  new  era  in  naval  v/arfare. 
Before  the  war  there  was  a  somewhat  general  impression 
that  aircraft  had  to  a  great  extent  neutralised  submarines. 
Theories  varied  in  daiiil ;  but  in  all  the  main  idea  was  that 
submarines  would  easily  be  detected  from  th?  sky  and  then  as 
easily  destroyed  by  bomb-dropping  unless  they  hastily  buried 
themselves  many  fathoms  down  or  were  protected  by  aerial 
consorts.  We  also  heard  a  great  deal  of  the  ideal  combination 
of  aircraft  and  submarines,  but  to  all  intents  and  purposes 
we  have  seen  nothing  of  the  sort. 

On  the  otlier  hand,  two  factors  have  by  now  made  them- 
selves abuiidantly  clear.  Of  these  the  first  is  that,  f/irri)  the 
comma),./  of  the  sea,  the  small  craft  of  the  superior  Power 
can  do  a  great  deal  in  the  way  of  eliminating  submarines — 
how  much  we  shall  have  to  wait  until  the  end  of  the  war  to 
learn.     However,  the  mere  fact  suffices. 

The  second  factor  is  that,  given  the,  command  oj  the  air, 
submarines  building  or  lying  at  their  bases  can  be  attacked 
and  destroyed.  This  last,  however,  may  be  merely  a  tempo- 
rary phase,  at  any  rate,  so  far  as  building  is  concerned,  be- 
cause bombproof  sheds  ofier  an  obvious  remedy  unless  the 
air  power  available  be  sufficient  to  prevent  the  construction 
of  such  safeties,  or  they  can  be  destroyed  by  gun  fire  from 
big  ships  in  bombardments  like  that  of  Zeebrugge  .some 
mouths  ago. 

Neitlier  factor  seems  to  liave  presented  itself  to  the 
German  mind,  any  more  than  a  third  factor,  which  I  shall 
discuss  later — that  of  permvncl. 

Details  of  new  German  submarine  construction  are,  so 
far  as  the  public  is  concerned,  necessarily  hard  to  come  by; 
they  arc  naturally  only  approximately  to  be  arrived  at,  and 
then  only  by  piecing  together  odd  scraps  of  information 
derived  from  neutrals.  We,  of  course,  knov/  (hat  on  the 
outbreak  of  war  Germany  had  from  eight  to  twelve  sub- 
marines in  various  stages  of  construction.  The.se  can  hardly 
have  sufficed  to  replace  losses  which  may  run  to  anything 
between  fifteen  and  twenty.  Some  of  the  reported  rammint's 
by  merchant  ships  may  be  duplications  of  the  same  story,  or 
the  rammed  submarine  may  have  merely  been  injured  some- 
what and  not  sunk.  None  the  less,  considerable  losses  must 
have  been  sustained,  and,  one  way  and  another,  the  available 
force  of  German  submarines  at  the  present  moment  must  be, 
relatively  speaking,  inconsiderable,  especially  when  wa 
remember  that  they  have  the  Baltic  to  attend  to  as  well  as 
our  waters.  With  things  as  they  were  German  submarines 
would  have  gradually  died  out,  just  as  the  commerce  raiding 
cruisers  did. 

But — judging  from  the  reports  of  neutrals — there  i.-i 
every  rea.son  to  believe  that  on  the  outbreak  of  war  Germany 
suddenly  laid  down  from  fifty  to  sisty  submarines.  This  has 
been  so  often  reported,  and  reported  from  so  many  different 
Eources,  that  it  may  safely  be  assumed  as  a  fact.  In  addition, 
the  improvising  of  submarine  building  yards  on  the  Belgian 
coast  suggests  that  all  the  private  yards  of  Germany  are  "also 
building  submarines. 

Now,  the  average  time  for  construction  of  a  subntariua 
under  normal  conditions  is  anything  from  a  year  upwards. 
But  in  circumstances  of  pressure  nine  months  is  a  quite 
possible  and  reasonable  period,  and  the  war  has  now  lasted 
nearly  nine  mouths.  Therefore,  we  may  expect  a  very  etrly 
and  large  numerical  increase  in  German  submarines. 

Now,  this  means  that  on  the  outbreak  of  war  Germany 
suddenly  altered  her  naval  policy,  her  usual  proprammo 
Laving  been  six  boats  a  year.     Why  she  made  this'^sudden 


change  must  necessarily  be  a  matter  of  surmise.  Wo  can  if 
we  will  attribute  it  to  a"pre  war  belief  that  the  British  p:mpira 
would  not  be  co-operating  with  France  and  Russia.  Or  wa 
can  attribute  it  to  a  sudden  realisation  of  the  impotence  of  a 
few  big  ships  against  many — a  sudden  falling-away  from 
German  eyes  of  the  scales  of  convention.  Yet  again  the  easa 
with  which  in  rapid  succession  our  l'nfhfind<r  and  the  three 
i'fen-iies  were  submarined  may  have  had  much  to  do  with  the 
sudden  conviction  of  Germany  that  her  future,  instead  of 
lying  on  the  water,  lay  under  the  water. 

Possibly  all  three  causes  operated.  In  any  case,  how- 
ever, the  net  result  is  of  the  natiire  of  a  new  era,  a  vast 
increase  (for  as  soon  as  one  boat  is  launched  another  appears 
to  be  laid  down)  in  the  number  of  sul)mariaes  and  a  decision 
to  regard  the  submarine  as  the  principal  warship  for  modera 
requirements. 

Now,  where  numbers  are  concerned  this  is  perfectly 
feasible;  but  v/here  personnel  is  concerned  the  matter  assumes 
a  somewhat  different  aspect.  So  far  as  men  go,  submarine 
crews  can  probably  be  trained  insjide  a  month.  Their  duties 
are  mainly  mechanical. 

With  submarine  ofTicf-rs,  however,  the  state  of  afTairs  is 
totally  diSerent.  On  the  officers  everything  depends,  and  a 
semi-trained  submarine  officer  is  rather  worse  than  useless. 
It  takes  a  good  two  years  or  tlie  better  part  of  that  time  to 
train  an  officer  to  commaud  a  submarine  efficiently.  On  his 
nerve,  skill,  endurance,  and  judgment  everything  depends  to 
a  degree  of  which  the  general  public  (and,  for  that  matter,  a 
fair  number  of  senior  oflicers)  have  no  conception  whatever. 

When  war  broke  out  Germany  had  available  ;:omewher« 
about  one  hundred  trained  submarine  officers  at  the  outside. 
Of  these,  cue  v/ay  and  another,  she  must  have  lost  anything 
from  one-third  to  a  half,  and  none  of  those  officers  whom  she 
may  have  trained  in  the  interim  can  yet  be  suitable  for  effec- 
tive command. 

So  far  as  war  efficiency  is  concerned,  we  may  take  it, 
therefore,  that  tlic  numerical  increase  and  the  effective  in- 
crease will  not  be  at  all  one  and  the  same  thing.  It  will 
necessarily  mean  the  scrapping  of  all  the  older  boats,  or  else 
relegating  them  to  training  service.  It  will  also  be  necessary 
to  promote  to  the  command  of  large  boats  officers  from  small 
boats  and  officers  who  have  been  second  in  command  of  boats, 
and  who — to  a  certain  extent — are,  therefore,  still  "under 
training." 

Consequently,  if  fifty  new  submarines  be  added  to  the 
German  Fleet  in  tlie  course  of  the  next  few  weeks,  it  will 
not  mean  fifty  bo.its  added  to  the  effective  force  of  those 
already  existing.  It  will,  however,  mean  the  substitution 
of  newer  and  greatly  improved  boats  for  older  ones,  and  here 
our  aerial  raids  to  check  new  con.struction  perform  a  special 
function.  Germany,  having  failed  in  her  challenge  to  us  on 
the  sea,  is  now  about  to  fight  for  the  under-sea  mastery. 

The  recent  air  raids  on  submarine  bases  indicate  thab 
our  Admiralty  is  fully  alive  to  the  situation  and  determined 
to  leave  no  stone  unturned  in  maiutaiuing  our  submarine 
superiority.  Speculations  as  to  all  the  measures  being  taken 
are  undesirable;  but  no  harm  is  done  by  drawing  attention  to 
the  fact  that  when  this  war  started  we  had  tv.'o  or  three  sub- 
marines to  every  one  possessed  by  Germany  and  a  much  more 
considerable  building  programme  in  hand.  This  naturally 
implies  a  far  larger  number  of  trained  and  efficient  officers — 
that  is  to  say,  humanly  speaking,  we  possess  as  heavy  a 
margin  for  the  new  warfare  as  we  did  for  the  old. 

It  is  true  that  in  the  new  warfare  in  which  Germany  has 
elected  to  seek  naval  salvation  there  is  the  problem  of  how 
submarines  are  to  fight  each  other.  Unless  both  sides  are 
determined  on  a  surface  fight  nothing  is  to  be  done  save  by 
surprises,  which  of  necessity  are  likely  to  be  few  and  far 
between.  But,  as  1  pointed  out  last  week,  the  superior  Power 
has  the  advantage  of  being  able  to  adopt  the  offensive,  and 
the  net  result  of  Germany's  great  submarine  move  will  prob- 
ably be  that  we  learn  to  attack  her  in  ways  that  else  we  might 
not  have  deemed  possible. 

In  the  wanton  slaughter  of  non-combatants  in  merchant 
ships  von  Tirpitz  is  probably  training  our  Navy  to  adapt 
itself  to  the  new  era  in  naval  warfare;  indeed,  the  real  neb 


10* 


April  10,  1915. 


IkHD     A  :V  U — \V  A  T  E  a. 


result  of  tte  submarine  "blockade"  may  be  tlie  hastening 
of  tiat  era.  If  the  "  blockade  "  has  taught  us  the  limita- 
tions of  the  submarine,  it  has  also  served  to  give  us  a  clearer 
idea  than  heretoforb  of  its  potentialities. 

It  is  early  days  yet  to  prophesy  that  this  war  v.ill  witness 
the  disappearance  of  the  Dreadnought  as  a  naval  unit.  Such 
a  state  of  affairs  could  perhaps  only  be  brought  about  by  a 
succession  of  incidents  iu  which  the  Drerninoiir/Jtt  was  invari- 
ably annihilated  by  the  submarine — and  it  is  a  far  cry  to 
adopt  that  as  a  probability. 

None  the  less — for  all  that,  little  to  justify  such  an 
hypothesis  appears  to  have  occurred — there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  the  next  two  or  three  months  or  so  are  going  to  witness 
profound  modifications  of  many  of  the  previously  accepted 
ideas  of  naval  warfare.  If  not  fully  up  to  the  prophecy  of 
Admiral  Sir  Percy  Scott  a  year  or  so  ago,  all  the  present 
Indications  are  that  the  capital  ship  will  presently  be  the 
lubraarine,  all  other  vessels  gradually  becoming  subsidiary 
and  auxiliary  to  it. 

THE   DARDANELLES. 

ITp  to  the  time  of  writing  (Monday  niglit)  there  have 
been  no  further  developments  in  the  Dardanelles.  Occasional 
bad  weather  interferes  with  the  operations,  and  mine  sweep- 
ing is  considerably  hampered  by  the  perhaps  somewhat 
unexpected  activity  which  the  Turks  (or,  more  probably, 
their  German  advisers)  are  displaying  in  the  matter  of  repair- 
Inc  forts  and  making  use  of  mobile  artillery. 

At  and  about  the  Narrows  the  channel  is  so  restricted 
that  every  sort  and  kind  of  weapon  can  be  utilised  to  annoy 
the  mine  sweepers,  while  concealment  of  guns  from  aerial 
observation  has  now  become  such  a  fine  art  that  it  is  unfair 
to  espect  too  much  assistance  from  the  sky.  Pending  the 
dearance  of  the  shores  by  a  land  force,  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  progress  afloat  can  be  aught  but  very  slow  and  tedious, 
especially  since  every  spell  of  bad  weather  gives  opportunity 
to  the  enemy  to  make  good  his  damages. 

THE   B03PH0RUS   AND    BLACK    SEA. 

The  Russian  Black  Sea  Fleet  is  now  reported  to  be  con 
'ducting  operations  against  the  Bosphorus  defences,  but  so 
far  as^can  be  gathered  nothing  of  a  serious  nature  has  yet 
been  attempted.  Very  probably  the  Russians  are  badly 
hampered  by  lack  of  equipment  and  sup]5lies  for  any  co- 
operating land  force,  while  they  are  undoubtedly  furlhar 
hampered  by  the  circumstance  that  they  can  ill  afford  to  lose 
any  of  their  ships,  as  they  have  no  reserve  to  draw  on  such  as 
we  and  the  French  have. 

The  difficulties  of  any  naval  action  against  the  Bosphorus 
were  dealt  with  iu  these  Notes  a  fortnight  ago.  One  way  and 
another,  therefore,  it  is  likely  enough  that  Russian  progre.-.^ 
will  be  as  slow  or  slower  than  our  own. 

The  small  Turkish  cruiser  MedjidirJi  is  semi-officially 
reported  to  have  struck  and  been  sunk  by  a  mine  iu  the  Black 
Bea,  where  she  was  conducting  some  marauding  operations 
devoid  of  all  military  significance.  Her  loss  can  have  no 
material  effect  on  the  campaign,  as  her  fighting  value  was 
•mall  and  she  was  getting  old. 


ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

F.  A.  C.  M.  (Bath).— (1)  All  except  the  very  latest 
German  submarines  have  a  peculiarly  raised  bow  which 
cannot  be  mistaken.  (2)  The  captain  of  a  merchant  ship 
would  certainly  be  unable  to  tell  the  nationality  of  a  sub- 
merged submarine  from  its  periscope.  On  the  other  hand, 
no  British  submarine  would  approach  a  ii:ercliant  ship  in 
■urh  a  condition,  so  "  sunk  by  mistake  "  that  way  would  be 
en  improbable  event.  (3)  In  the  national  interest  the 
Admiraltv  mav  at  any  time  see  fit  to  conceal  a  loss,  but  yo(i 
may  take'it  that  they  would  immediately  inform  privately  all 
the  relatives  of  the  lost. 

PoBEi.ES.— The  Navy  lias  quicker  way?  of  disposing  of 
hostile  mine  fields  than  by  the  scheme  which  you  suggest. 

W.  A.  W.  (Clifton). — You  are  by  no  means  alone  in 
criticising  the  responsible  naval  authorities  because  the  Orrt'n 
and  other  ships  were  sunk  by  floating  n:ines.  But,  as  I  pointed 
cut  at  the  time,  no  information  has  yet  been  forthconung  as 
to  the  conditions  which  obtained,  and  in  the  absence  of  any 
such  information  both  comment  and  criticism  must  necessarily 
be  unfair  and  futile.    Trust  the  British  Navy. 

R.  N.  (Belfast). — A  submarine  can  lie  at  the  bottom  of 
the  sea  provided  the  water  be  not  too  deep.  It  could  do  .-o 
down  to  150  feet  or  so.  If,  of  course,  it  tried  to  do  the  same 
thing  in  the  deepest  part  of  the  Atlantic  the  pressure  would 
crumple  it  up. 


J.  H.  (Scarborough).— (1)  I  am  sorry,  but  I  do  not  know 
the  answer  myself.  Possibly  some  of  the  big  projectila-makers, 
such  as  Hadfield  or  Forth,  would  give  you  the  inforr.iation  you 
require.  (2)  The  lliu.  and  12in.  German  sJiells  have  two 
copper  bands;  I  do  not  remember  what  the  8.2  has.  (3) 
The  marks  on  the  nose  of  the  shell  presented  to  you  by  the 
German  warships  are  no  clue  to  the  dimensions  of  the  shell. 
(4)  Nothing  seems  definitely  certain  as  to  which  ships  bom- 
barded Scarborough,  but  the  ships  out  are  generally  believed 
to  have  been  MoUlce,  SeydUtz,  Daftinger,  Von  der  Tann, 
Bluchcr,  and  some  of  the  small  fast  cruisers  like  the  Rostock. 
One,  at  least,  will  never  be  seen  again. 

M.  W.  C.  (Bristol),— (1)  At  the  present  moment,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  German  cruisers  are  swept  off  the  seas. 
The  fate  of  one  or  two  is  somewhat  uncertain,  but  they  are 
certainly  quite  harmless.  (2)  The  Gazelle  was  got  into  har- 
bour badly  damaged.  (3)  The  Admiralty  very  v,-isely  object 
to  comments  on  questions  having  to  do  with  the  particular 
condition  of  any  particular  ship.  (4)  The  Emden'<  landing 
party  apparently  got  away  while  the  Sydney  was  otherwise 
euga^ged.  (5)  Portugal  has  no  Navy  suitable  for  moder.i 
navaf  warfare.  She  has  been  several  times  reported  as  being 
technically  at  war  with  Germany,  but  that  appears  to  be  the 
end  of  the  matter. 

E.  P.  S.  (Cheltenham).— When  a  ship  is  interned  she  13 
usually  more  or  less  taken  possession  of  by  the  port  authori- 
ties, and  it  is  legally  correct  to  disarm  her. 

W.  C.  S.  (West  Hampstcad).— Devices  for  catching  sub- 
marines under  water  are  as  common  as  blackberries.  They 
are  unfortunately  nearly  always  based  on  a  failure  to  appre- 
ciate the  capabilities  of  modern  submarines. 

O.  W.  J.  (Liverpool). — A  device  such  as  you  suggest  is 
feasible,  but  even  at  the  present  time  the  submarine  is 
"  nobody's  friend."  It  might  deceive  merchant  ships,  but 
would  not  deceive  naval  officers. 

A.  B.  P.  (Winchester).— I  do  not  think  that  there  is 
any  truth  in  the  rumour  to  which  you  refer,  but  in  any  case 
it  is  inadvisable  to  allude  to  it  in  print.  For  the  successful 
conduct  of  this  war  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  public 
to  tru5t  the  responsible  authorities  and  to  be  content  to  remain 
ignorant  about  matters  which  are  naturally  of  the  utmost 
interest  to  everybody. 

R.  C.  B.  (London,  S.W.).— If  you  study  the  title  of  that 
photograph  of  the  Fleet  outside  the  Dardanelles,  you  will  see 
that  no  date  is  specified.  It  was  probably  taken  quite  early  iu 
the  war,  and  no  connection  with  the  more  recent  operations. 
E.  S.  R.  (St.  Andrews). — The  scheme  you  suggest  is 
quite  feasible,  but  the  Brili>h  Navy  is  hardly  likely  to  be 
caught  napping  that  way. 

W.  S.  C.  (Glenarm). — The  scheme  yon  suggest  was  em- 
ployed in  the  American  Civil  War  and  has  been  in  use  ever 
fiiiee. 

J.  S.  D.  (Highgate). — (1)  American  uewspr.pers  are 
always  discovering  "  young  inveutor.s  "  who  have  hit  on  some 
idea  "to  revolutionise  war.  The  writer  of  the  paragraph  which 
vou  enclosed  is  obviously  entirely  ignorant  of  what  can  be 
"done  with  modern  torpedoes.  Any  of  the  latest  Whiteheads 
will  easily  travel  five  miles.  (2)  Your  periscope  suggestion 
was,  I  happen  to  know,  subuiitted  to  the  Adn  iralty  by  an 
optician  very  early  iu  the  war.  It  is,  of  course,  based  on  a 
device  commonly  used  in  the  music-halls.  The  bulk  of  the 
periscopes  which  are  seen  by  people  are  hallucinations— even 
men  daily  trained  to  look  for  them  find  it  very  hard  to  see 
them.  (3)  I  understand  that  this  idea  has  lieen  experimented 
with,  but  that  it  did  not  prove  practical.  (4)  I  think  the 
game  answer  applies. 

HoFEFtii.  (York).— There  is  little  limit  to  the  auxiliary 
services  for  which  submarines  can  be  employed,  but  success 
r.lways  depends  entirely  on  the  individuality  and  ability  of  the 
officers  in  charge. 

MR.  HILMRE  BELI.OC  S  WAR  LECTURE?. 

Biimin^'lmm Town  Hall Tuefday 13  An.il  3.20  i  8.30 

Leau.ii.Klo" 'IWnHall Weaufsday 14  Apii  .  o  p.m. 

Xouiiigbam Albeit  Hall \Vedo<-sday 14  .-ipnl.  8  p.m. 

Lontlun. Queen's  llaU WtJnf.ih^y 5 -May,  3.30  p.m. 

MR.   FRED  T.  JANE  ON  THE  NAVAL  AVAR. 

I^,]s  AlbertUall Thursday 15  .April,  8  p.m. 

fJl„.flieM  VicteilaHall Friday 16  April.  8  p.m. 

Hiinogat* Kursasl S.itiuday 17  Apiil.  3.30  p.m. 

MR.  CRAWFURD  PRICE  ON  "SERBIA." 

Biackpeot Winter  Caidens... Monday  12  Ai>ri!.  8  p.m. 

Searborough ()p<'ra  House -Tuesday 13  Apiil,  3  p.m. 

York Oneia  House V.'ediiceday 14  April,  5  p.m. 

MaiK-hcster Kiee  Trade  Hall.  Thm-;,d5y 15  .\pii!,8  p.m. 

Boutbport Cambridge  HjII..  Frid.-)y 16  April, Op.ra. 

PROFESSOR  LEWES  ON  "MODERN  EXPLOSIVES." 
Torquay Pavilion Fiiday 9  April,  3  p.m. 


n* 


^vInTT 


AND     \\l  A  i  L  li. 


April  10,  1915. 


INFLUENCE    OF    AIR    POWER.-IIL 

co-operation  of  aircraft  with  artillery. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


IN  a  previous  article  the  writer  endeavoured  to  sliow  tliat 
the  advent  of  aircraft  relieves  the  cavalry  of  certain 
tasks  for  which  it  is  not  really  suited,  thereby  increas- 
ing the  value  of  that  arm,  provided  always  that  the 
latter  is  capable  of  taking  full  advantage  of  its  air 
service.  The  ascendancy,  for  instance,  which  our  air  service 
seems  now  to  possess  over  that  of  the  enemy  is  due  not  only  to 
the  superiority  of  the  service  itself,  but  also  to  a  very  careful 
and  intimate  co-operation  that,  for  efficiency,  must  exist 
between  air  squadrons  and  the  forces  to  which  they  are 
attached.  Destroy  that  close  co-operation  and  you  destroy,  at 
the  same  time,  aerial  efficiency  as  at  present  known. 

It  is  not  only  as  a  means  of  reconnaissance,  supplement- 
ing the  cavalry,  that  aircraft  have  already  exercised  an  in- 
direct influence  in  the  present  war.  The  aeroplane  has  also 
rendered  invaluable  service  to  tlie  artillery. 

The  employment  of  smokeless  powder  by  the  belligerents 
lias  rendered  the  location  of  targets  for  artillery  a  very  diffi- 
cult matter  indeed,  and  has  resulted  in  a  great  waste  of 
ammunition  and  a  great  amount  of  useless  wear  and  tear  of 
big  guns.  This  is  especially  the  case  where  the  equipment  of 
the  gun  enables  fire  to  be  delivered  from  positions  hidden  to 
the  opposing  artillery. 

Ascendancy  in  the  air  now  enables  a  commander  to  use 
his  aircraft  to  co-operate  with,  and  to  assist,  his  artillery.  The 
assistance  which  an  efficient  air  service  can  render  to  the  artil- 
lery can  be  classified  under  four  heads:  — 

(i.)    Discovery  of  hostile  batteries,  their  strength  and 

arrangement, 
(ii.)  Indication  of  concealed  targets, 
(iii.)  Observation  of  fire  and  assistance  in  the  process  of 

ranging, 
(iv.)  Information  concerning  the  effect  of  the  fire. 


Thus,  suppose  that,  as  indicated  in  Diagram  II.,  an  artil- 
lery commander  at  A  wishes  to  determine  exactly  the  distance 
A  B  of  &  hostile  battery  B  hidden  from  him,  and  that  he 
decides  to  have  recourse  to  the  services  of  one  of  his  airmen 


for  that  purpose,  he  would  indicate  to  his  aerial  observer  the 
direction  of  B,  and  would  decide  with  him  at  what  altitude  he 
would  fly  over  the  enemy's  battery.  The  airman  would  then 
go  to  some  suitable  place,  C,  behind  A,  and  from  there  would 
rise  to  the  prearranged  altitude,  77.  In  passing,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  the  aeroplane  reaches  its  altitude  by  mo^nng 
in  a  spiral  until  the  required  height,  H,  has  been  reached. 
It  then  flies  out,  keeping  at  that  height,  towards  B.  At  D 
it  is  immediately  over  B,  and  it  has  to  make  this  fact  known 
to  the  artillery  officer  by  means  of  a  system  of  signals  which 
tho  writer  cannot  indicate  in  an  article  meant  for  publication 
during  the  war. 

If  the  artillery  officer  at  .-1  knows  the  exact  moment  when 


In  Diagram  I.  an  illustration  is  given  of  a  position  where 
an  enemy's  battery  B  is  concealed  from  the  artillery  at  A. 
Tho  battery  B  may  be  so  concealed  by  trees  and  bushes  that 
the  ordinary  methods  of  reconnaissance  cannot  easily  locate 
it.  An  aeroplane,  flying  from  A  over  B,  may  determine  the 
position  of  the  battery,  unless  the  battery  itself  is  rendered 
Invisible  from  above.  In  most  cases,  however,  there  will  be 
some  sign  of  activity  near  B  which  will  attract  the  aerial 
observer's  attention  and  which  will  enable  him  to  make  a 
detailed  observation  of  B. 

In  assisting  an  artillery  commander  the  airman  is  most 
often  given  the  general  direction  of  the  enemy's  battery  rela- 
tively to  his  own,  and  his  task  consists  in  locating  the  target 
along  that  direction. 

In  such  a  case  the  aeroplane  rises  to  a  prearranged  height 
behind  his  artillery  commander's  battery  in  order  to  run  less 
danger  from  hostile  fire.  When  the  airman  has  reached  the 
required  altitude  he  flies  out  towards  the  battery,  in  the 
indicated  direction,  to  locate  exactly  the  target.  The  location 
of  the  battery  enables  the  artillery  commander  to  determine 
the  distance  of  the  target  with  a  great  decree  of  accuracy. 


the  aircraft  is  at  D,  a  point  vertically  above  B,  then  all  he 
has  to  measure  in  order  to  determine  the  distance  A  B  is  tlia 
angle  DAB.  He  has  then  sufficient  data  either  to  obtain 
the  range  A  Bhy  calculation  or  by  means  of  a  range-finder. 

It  is  impossible  to  over-estimate  the  value  of  exact  and 
quick  range  finding.     Its  importance  is  threefold : 

(a)  It  is  conducive  to  a  quicker  destruction  of  the 
enemy's  battery. 

{h)  It  reduces  the  waste  of  ammunition  and  the  wear 
and  tear  of  the  guns. 

(c)  It  reduces  the  time  to  which  batteries  may  be 
exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire. 

In  other  words,  an  aerial  ascendancy  which  allows  the 
co-operation  of  aircraft  with  artillery,  whenever  the  situation 
demands  it,  is  of  such  great  moment  that  no  country  possessing 
Buch  an  asset  should  run  the  risk  of  compromising  its 
effectiveness. 

It  must  not,  however,  be  forgotten  that  the  influence  of 
air  power  resulting  from  the  co-operation  of  aircraft  with 
artillery  is  just  as  indirect  as  that  arising  from  its  use  with 
the  cavalry  or  any  other  arm.     An  artillery  commander  caa- 


12» 


April  10,  1915. 


LAND     AND     WATER, 


take  full  advantage  of  llie  assistance  of  liis  air  service  only 
if  he  is  not  outranged  by  the  artillery  of  the  enemy,  and  if  he 
has  an  adequate  supply  of  guns  and  ammunition.  It  would 
be  of  no  avail  to  him  to  know  the  exact  range  of  the  enemy's 
battery  if  the  enemy  did  not  allow  him  to  place  his  guns 
sufficiently  near  enough  to  damage  their  battery,  or  if  he  had 
not  sufficient  ammunition  for  that  purpose.  It  is  thus  clear 
that  it  is  but  an  indirect  influence  which  air  power  can  exert 
when  it  is  obtained  as  a  result  of  the  co-operation  of  air  units 
with  land  and  sea  forces.  An  air  fleet  can  only  exert  a  direct 
influence  if  it  be  employed  as  an  entirely  independent  force. 

The  general  conclusion,  therefore,  to  be  drawn  from  the 
facts  which  the  writer  has  already  explained  in  this,  and  the 
previous  articles,  on  the  Influence  of  Air  Power  is  that  such 
an  influence  can  be  exercised  in  two  ways:  — 

(a)  Indirectly,  by~  the  co-operation  of  aircraft  with 
cavalry,  artillery,  &c. 

(t)  Directly,  by  employing  aircraft  as  an  independent 
force. 

The  first  demands  that  air  fleets,  or  air  squadrons,  should 
be  placed  under  various  cavalry  and  artillery  commanders, 
whilst  the  second  makes  it  clear  that  they  should  form  a  force 
capable  of  acting  either  independently  or,  when  necessary,  in 


direct  co-operation  with  the  Commander-iu-Cliief.  The  in- 
advisability  of  employing  an  air  fleet,  at  one  time  indepen- 
dently, at  another  under  the  orders  of  cavalry  or  of  artillery 
commanders,  is  obvious.  Such  a  method  would  not  lead  to  the 
close  and  intimate  co-ordination  necessary  to  an  air  fleet 
acting  in  co-operation  v.ith  cavalry  or  artillery,  and  would 
not,  on  the  other  hand,  leave  the  aerial  force  sufficiently 
free  to  act  on  its  own  initiative  and  at  its  own  time.  And 
yet  to  benefit  fully  from  influence  of  air  power  it  is  necessary 
to  be  able  to  use  its  direct,  as  well  as  its  indirect  advantages. 
With  air  fleets,  as  we  now  have  them,  it  is  necessary  to  com- 
pi-omise  their  direct,  in  order  to  profit  by  their  indirect 
influence,  and  vice  versd.  The  dilemma  in  which  a  Com- 
mander-in-Chief is  at  present  placed  as  regards  the  employ- 
ment of  the  aerial  force  at  his  disposal  is  the  following :  Shall 
he  employ  his  air  fleet  to  exert  direct  influence,  in  which  case 
he  would  have  to  forego  the  advantages  accruing  from  the 
co-operation  of  his  aircraft  with  his  other  arms,  or  shall  he 
employ  his  aerial  force  to  exert  the  indirect  influence  with 
which  we  are  now  familiar,  in  which  case  he  would  have  to 
renounce  the  possible  effect  of  the  direct  influence  of  air 
power  ?  This  dilemma  the  writer  proposes  to  deal  with  in  his 
next  article. 


NAPOLEON'S  PASSAGE  of  the  DANUBE 

in   1809. 

By    COLONEL    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B.,    late    R.E. 


To  show  how  much  easier  the  passage  of  a  great  river 
has  become,  thanks  to  the  improvement  which 
has  taken  place  in  modern  armament,  there  is 
given  here  a  brief  account  of  the  forcing  of  the 
Danube  by  Napoleon  below  Vienna. 

It  was  in  face  of  the  whole  Austrian  Army,  some  240,000, 
h\  1809,  and  there  are  many  points  of  similarity  between 
it  and  the  passage  of  the  Rhine  v.'hich  we  shall  undertake  this 
vear;  therefore  Napoleon's  operation  is  particularly  interest- 
ing at  the  present  moment. 

In  March,  1809,  the  Emperor  had  conjured  out  of  tha 
earth,  so  it  seemed  to  his  enemies,  one  of  the  greatest  armies 
he  had  ever  led,  consisting  of  about  200,000  in  the  first  line, 
followed  by  many  reinforcements.  Its  numbers  came  as  a 
complete  strategic  surprise  to  the  Austrians ;  but,  like  another 
nrrny  now  arrayed  against  us,  its  magnitude  had  been  attained 
by  the  sacrifice  of  quality,  and  it  could  no  longer  attack  on 
the  battlefield  except  in  heavy  massed  formations,  so  curiously 
does  history  repeat  itself. 

Essentially  by  weight  of  numbers  skilfully  concentrated 
at  the  decisive  points,  Napoleon  had  driven  the  Austrians 
before  him  right  across  Bavaria  and  through  the  n'.ount-ainous 
barrier  which  lies  between  the  Bavarian  frontier  and  Vienna. 
He  forced  them  to  evacuate  their  capital  and  to  transfer  all 
their  available  troops  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Danube,  which 
runs  north  of  the  City  of  Vienna  about  three  miles  away. 

The  river  here  is  as  wide  as  the  Thames  at  Gravcsend, 
and  runs  with  almo.st  equal  speed — i.e.,  four  miles  an  hour  in 
flood,  and  the  floods  were  endless  that  year. 

Over  that  width  of  water  the  artillery  and  musketry  fire 
of  the  time  was  of  no  avail,  and  as  the  Austrian  pickets  were 
alert  on  the  opposite  bank,  v.'hich  they  held  for  thirty  miles 
above  the  city  and  twenty  miles  below  it  (quite  a  narrow 
front  even  then  for  a  quarter  of  a  million  to  defend),  the  out- 
look for  the  French,  the  prospect  of  their  crossing  the  Danube, 
was  far  from  inspiriting.  But  some  eight  miles  below  Vienna 
was  an  island — that  of  Lobau,  about  1,000  yards  long,  300 
wide,  and  separated  from  the  Austrian  shore  by  fifty  yards  of 
water,  its  borders  densely  clothed  by  willows  and  reeds. 

The  Emperor  determined  to  surprise  the  passage  of  the 
river  at  this  point.  Collecting  all  the  vessels  and  timber 
necessary  for  bridging  in  the  little  tributary  which,  flowing 
through  Vienna,  enters  the  Danube  just  above  the  Lobau, 
under  cover  of  night  parties  of  light  infantry  in  boats  cap- 
tured the  island,  drove  out  the  Austrian  pickets,  and  the 
building  of  the  bridge  at  once  was  begun,  the  while  a  fleet  of 
boats  ferried  more  troops  to  the  island.  The  short  bridges 
between  Lobau  and  the  left  bank  gave  very  little  trouble  to 
the  French,  and  at  daylight  Napoleon  attacked  the  villages 
of  Aspern  and  Esslingen  with  the  first  troops  to  arrive  on  the 
ground,  while  ceaseless  Etreama  of  reinforcements  poured 
over  the  bridges. 

At  midday,  however,  a  big  flood  poured  down  the  river 


carrying  with  it  quantities  of  timber  from  tlie  hills,  breaking 
the  main  bridge.  This  was  repaired  again,  and  again 
destroyed,  this  time  very  seriously.  The  Austrians  during 
this  time,  fighting  with  desperation,  had  repulsed  all  the 
French  efforts,  and,  driven  back,  crowds  of  wounded  and 
beaten  troops  came  streaming  into  the  island. 

This  was,  perhaps,  the  most  critical  moment  ever  faced 
by  Napoleon.  His  marshals,  seeing  what  they  believed  to  be 
a  debacle,  urged  instant  retreat  out  of  Lobau,  using  all  avail- 
able boats  as  ferries. 

This  the  Emperor  absolutely  declined  to  consider.  He 
realised,  as  perhaps  his  mai-shals  did  not,  that  at  the  first  sign 
of  withdrawal  on  his  part  ell  South  Germany  would  rise 
against  him,  and  the  retreat  once  begun  would  never  cease 
until  the  French  had  reached  the  Rhine. 

So  be  remained,  and  fortunately  the  next  day  the 
weather  moderated.  Then  he  ordered  the  most  colossal  pre- 
parations for  forcing  the  passage  of  the  narrow  arm  of  the 
Danube,  deploying  his  troops  in  face  of  a  victorious  army  on 
the  opposite  side,  and  military  history  holds  no  like  record. 

The  arsenals  and  storehouses  in  Vienna  supplied  the 
Emperor  with  ample  material,  and  after  six  weeks'  labour 
the  whole  front  of  Lobau  facing  the  enemy  was  converted  into 
a  huge  battery  of  siege  guns  some  200  in  number.  These 
could  sweep  a  zone  inland  600  yards  broad  with  such  torrents 
of  grape  and  case  shot  that  no  Austrians  could  survive  within 
it;  neither  could  they  entrench,  for  the  subsoil  water  lay  too 
near  the  surface. 

Finally,  two  great  bridges  were  completed,  and  a  picket 
boat  service  was  organised  to  deal  with  the  fireships  and  rafts 
of  timber  which  were  sent  by  the  Austrians  to  drift  down 
the  current  against  tlie  bridges. 

Meanwhile  they  (the  Austrians)  had  drawn  as  near  to 
(he  river  as  the  French  guns  would  allow,  and  lay  literally  ia 
formation  for  immediate  action  confronting  the  French. 

In  spite  of  this,  under  cover  of  night  and  later  of  the 
morning  mists,  the  Emperor  succeeded  in  sending  over  the 
Danube  a  fii'st  contingent  of  nearly  100,000  men,  and  with 
them  achieved  what  was  practically  a  surprise.  The  100,000 
were  followed  before  nightfall  by  as  many  more,  and  for  forty- 
eight  hours  one  of  the  greatest  battles  in  history  raged,  the 
result  most  uncertain  to  cither  side,  until  at  length  the 
Austrians,  satisfied  with  the  punishment  they  had  inflicted 
and  knowing  that  great  reinforcements  must  reach  them 
before  long,  gave  up  the  field  to  the  French,  and  rehired  to  a 
fresh  position,  while  the  Imperial  troops  were  too  crippled  to 
pursue.  An  armistice  followed,  and  finally  conditions  of 
peace  were  arranged,  with  which  we  have  nothing  to  do. 

What  is  of  interest  is  for  us  to  note  how  immeasurably 
simpler  the  case  would  have  been  for  Napoleon  had  the 
present-day  appliances,  both  civil  and  militarx',  been  avail- 
able on  both  bides  in  his  time. 


13* 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


April  10,  1915. 


He  did  not  capture  and  tlicn  bold  on  to  tlie  island  of 
Lobau  because  lie  liked  doing  so,  but  because  in  no  other  way 
could  bo  create  an  artillery  superiority  sufficient  to  sweep 
out  a  space  large  enough  for  the  deployment  of  his  army.  The 
process  of  fortifying  the  island  occupied  weeks,  during  thii 
whole  of  which  period  his  enemy  was  receiving  reinforcements 
and  organising  new  ones,  and  his  attention  was  then  concen- 
trated Oil  the  ona  and  only  point  from  whence  the  enemy  could 
come. 

During  all  these  weeks  rumours  of  the  repulse  suffered 
by  the  French  at  Aspern  and  Essliugen  were  spreading 
through  the  country  and  encouraging  the  inhabitants  to  raid 
the  French  communications,  and  incidents  revealing  the 
intense  ill-will  of  the  people,  and  not  to  be  concealed  from 
the  troops,  could  not  but  depress  their  spirits  when  they 
proved  to  be  of  daily  occurrence. 

To-day  the  howitzers  and  light  siege  gun  train  accom- 
panying every  army,  together  with  the  field  batteries,  once 
they  had  established  a  relative  superiority  over  the  enemy,  as 
those  of  tlie  Allies  have  done  in  France,  could  have  created 
and  maintained  an  even  more  intolerable  zone  of  destruction 


from  3,000  yards  range  as  Napoleon's  siege  guns  could  accom* 
plisb  at  500;  and  instead  of  200  guns,  a  modern  army  would 
probably  dispose  of  nearly  2,000  in  a  case  of  similar  im* 
portance. 

The  nights  would  have  been  just  as  dark  and  the  current 
just  as  Bwift,  but  the  means  of  overcoming  these  difficulties 
are  now  so  incomparably  more  powerful  that  they  would  not 
present  to  us  the  same  problem  that  Napoleon  had  to  solve; 
while  working  under  cover  of  searchlights  the  degree  of  dark- 
ness no  longer  matters,  for,  turning  their  beams  full  on  the 
enemy,  you  can  follow  up  in  the  shadows  outside  them  with- 
out the  chance  of  being  seen,  while  you  can  when  detected 
put  out  of  action  any  searchlights  of  the  enemy. 

The  whole  question  returns  to  the  old  one  I  quoted  last 
week:  "  What  man  has  done,  man  can  do."  And  if  in  1809 
the  French  forced  the  passage  of  the  Danube  with  the  troops 
and  materials  then  at  their  disposal,  and  against  a  strategical 
numerical  superiority,  they — or  we — to  whoever  the  task  may 
be  given,  can  force  the  Rhine  with  far  greater  ease  in  view  of 
the  greatly  better  means  we  now  control,  m  all  uf  uhich  the 
relative  superiority  iww  belongs  to  us. 


A    DIARY    OF    THE    WAR. 


SYNOPSIS. 

AcGuST  3rd. — Sir  Edward  Grey  stited  British  policy  and  revealed 
Germany's  amazing  offer,  in  the  event  of  our  neglecting  onr  obligations 
to  France.  Mobilisation  of  the  Army.  Ultimatiini  to  Germany. 
German  and  French  Ambassadors  left  Paris  and  Berlin. 

August  4th. — Germany  rejected  England's  ultimatum.  English 
Government  took  over  control  of  railways.  War  declared  between 
England  and  Germany. 

August  5th. — Lord  Kitchener  appointed  Secretary  of  Stats  for 
War.     H.M.S.  Amphion  struck  a  mine  and  foundered. 

August  6th. — House  of  Common.s,  in  fiv«  minutes,  passed  a  vote  of 
credit  for  £100,000,000,  and  sanctioned  an  increase  of  the  Army  by 
500,000  men.     State  control  of  food  prices. 

August  8th. — Lord  Kitchener  issued  a  circular  asking  for  100,000 
men. 

August  Qtii. — The  enemy's  submarine,  Ula  was  sunk  by  H.M.S. 
Birminghatn. 

August  IOth. — France  declared  war  on  Austria-Hungary.  Germans 
advanced  on  Namur.  The  new  Press  Bureau  established  by  ths 
Government  for  the  issue  of  official  war  news. 

August  11th. — England  declared  war  against  Austria. 

August  15ih. — The  Tsar  addressed  a  Proclamation  to  the  Polish 
populations  of  Russia,  Germany,  and  Austria,  promising  to  restore  to 
Poland  complete  autonomy  and  gnai-ant-ees  for  religious  liberty  and 
the  use  of  the  Polish  language. 

August  16th. — Japanese  ultimatum  io  Germany  demanding  ths 
■withdrawal  of  her  vessels  of  war  from  the  Far  East. 

August  17th. — The  British  Expeditionary  Force  safely  landed  in 
France. 

The  Belgian  Government  transferred  from  Brussels  to  Antwerp. 

August  18th.— General  Sir  H.  Smith-Dorrieu  appointed  to  com- 
mand of  an  Army  Corps  of  the  British  Exjjeditionary  Force,  in  suc- 
cession to  the  late  General  Grierson. 

August  21st. — The  German  force.'*  entered  Brussels. 

August  23iiD. — Japan  declared   war  on  Germany. 

August  24tii. — Fall  of  Namar. 

August  27th. — The  German  armed  merchantman  Kai^'r  Wilhflm 
der  Gro$se,  was  sunk  by  H.M.S.  Highflyir  on  the  We.st  Africa  Coast. 

August  28tii. — A' concerted  operation  was  attempted  against  th« 
Germans  in  the  Heligoland  Bight. 

The  First  Light  Cruiser  Squadron  sank  the  Mainz.  The  Fir.st 
Battle  Cruiser  Squadron  sank  one  cruiser,  Koln  class,  and  another 
cruiser  disappeared  in  the  mist,  heavily  on  fire,  and  in  a  sinking 
condition. 

Two  German  destroyers  were  sunk  and  many  damaged. 

September  3kd. — The  I'rench  Government  moved  to  Bordeaux. 

September  4th.~  The  Russian  Army  under  General  Ruzsky  cap- 
tured Lembcrg. 

Sepiemp.eu  5th. — The  formal  alliance  of  England,  France,  and 
Russia  was  signed  in  London  by  the  representatives  of  the  three 
Governments  concerned,  binding  each  nation  to  eoncluda  peace,  or 
discuss  terms  of  peace,  only  in  conjunction  with  its  Allies.  End  of 
retreat  from  Mons  to  Marne. 

September  6th. — The  scout-crniser  Pulh/iiiJer  foundered  after 
running  upon  a  mine. 

September  7th. — Fall  of  Maubeuge. 

September  9th. — The  English  Army  crossed  the  Marne,  and  the 
enemy  retired  about  twenty-five  miles. 

Sepi  F.MBER  13th. — On  the  left  wing  the  enemy  continued  his  retreat- 
ing movement.  The  Belgian  Army  pushed  forward  a  vigorous  offensive 
to  the  south  of  Lierre. 

September  14th. — All  day  the  enemy  etubbornly  disputed  the 
passage  of  the  Aieue  by  our  troops,  but  nearly  aU  the  crossings  were 
secured  by  sunset. 

Septemkek  ISth. — The  Allied  troops  occupied  Eheims. 

September  16th. — Submarine  fc'S,  Lieutenant-Commander  ^^ax 
Kennedy  Horton,  torpedoed  the  German  cruiser  Hcla  aix  miles  south 
of  Heligoland. 

SEFfEMBEP.  19th. — The  BritUh  auxiliary  cruiser  Carmania,  Captain 
Noel  Grant,  Royal  Navy,  sank  the  Cap  Trafalgar  off  the  east  coast  of 
South  America. 

September  22md. — H.M.  ships  .ihoid-ir,  Uogut,  and  Crttsy  were 
«unk  by  submarinea  in  the  North  Sea. 


September  23hd. — British  aeroplanes  of  the  Naval  wing  delivered 
an  att,ack  on  the  Zeppelin  sheds  at  Diisseldorf. 

October  Isr. — 'The  arrival  of  the  Indian  E.xpeditionary  Force  rt 
Marseilles. 

October  2.vd. — His  JLijcsty's  Government  authorised  a  min»- 
layin^-  policy  in  certain  areas. 

October  5th. — In  Russia  the  German  Army,  which  was  operatina 
between  the  front  of  East  Prussia  and  the  Niemen,  was  beaten  all 
along  the  line  and  retreated,  abandoning  a  considerable  quantity  ol 
material. 

October  9th. — The  British  naval  airmen  carried  out  another  suo- 
cessful  raid  on  the  Zeppelin  sheds  at  Diisseldorf. 

October  IOth. — Death  of  King  Carol  of  Roumania. 

October  11th. — The  Russian  cruiser  Pallada  was  sunk  in  the  Baltio 
by  a  German  submarine. 

October  14th. — The  Belgian  Government  removed  from  Ostcnd  to 
Havre. 

October  15th. — H.M.S.  Yarmouth  (Captain  Henry  L.  Cochrane) 
sank  the  German  liner  Alarkomania  off  Sumatra,  aud  captui'ed  th« 
Greek  steamer  Pontaiioro.%. 

October  16th.— H. JF.S.  JlawH  (Captain  Hugh  P.  E.  William*, 
R.N.)  was  attacked  and  sunk  by  submaruies. 

October  17th. — The  new  light  cruiser  Undaunted  (Captain  Cecil  H* 
Fox),  accompanied  by  the  destroyers  Lance  (Commander  W.  de  M. 
Egerton),  Lennox  (Lieut. -Commander  C.  R.  Dane),  Ticgion  (Lieut.  C.  F. 
AUsop),  and  Loyal  (Lieut.-Commander  F.  Burgea  Watson),  sunk  fou» 
German  destroyers  off  the  Dutch  coast. 

October  25th. — A  German  submarine  was  rammed  and  sunk  by 
the  destroyer  Badger  (Commander  Charles  Fremantle,  R.N.)  off  th» 
Dutch  coast. 

October  29th. — Admiral  H.S.H.  Prince  Louis  of  Battenberg  re- 
signed his  position  as  First  Sea  Lord  of  the  Admiralty. 

October  31st. — H.5[.S.  Hcrmei  was  sunk  by  a  torpedo  fired  by  a 
German  submarine  in  the  Straits  of  Dover. 

November  2nd.— The  Admiralty  declared  the  whole  of  the  North 
Sea  a  military  area. 

November  4th. — It  was  reported  that  the  Schnrnhnrst,  Gneiiinau, 
Leipzig,  Dresden,  and  Nilniberg  concentrated  near  Valparaiso,  and 
tliat  an  engagement  was  fought  on  Noxember  1st.  The  Monmouth 
and  the  Good  Hope  were  sunk.    The  Glasgow  and  the  Otranto  escaped. 

November  5th. — The  German  cruiser  Yorck  struck  the  mine* 
blocking  the  entrance  to  Jahde  Bay  and  saidc. 

November  7tii. — The  fall  of  Tsingtau  was  announced. 

November  lOrn. — The  Emden  was  driven  ashore  and  burnt  at 
Keeling  Cocos  Island  by  H.M.A.S.  Sydney  (Captain  John  C.  T. 
Glossop,  R.N.).  The  KOnigsbtrg  was  imprisoned  in  the  Rufigi  Island 
by  H.M.S.   Chatham. 

November  11th. — H.M.S.  Niger  (Lieut.-Commander  Arthur  P. 
Muir,  R.N.)  was  torpedoed  by  a  submarine  in  the  Downs,  and 
foundered. 

November  14Tn. — Field-Jfarshal  Lord  Roberts  died  at  the  Head- 
quarters of  the  British  Army  in  France. 

November  25nD. — The  German  submarine  VIS  was  rammed  by  a 
British  destroyer,  the  Garry,  off  the  coast  of  Scotland. 

November  26th. — H.M.S.  Bulwark  blew  up  in  Sheerness  Harbour. 

December  Bth.— A  British  squadron  under  Vice-Admiral  Sir 
Frederick  Sturdee  sighted  off  the  Falkland  Islands  a  German  squadron 
consi-sting  of  the  Schumhorst,  Gneisenaii,  Nurnherg,  Leipzig,  and 
Dresden.  Three  of  these  five  warships  were  sunk,  including  the  flag-< 
ship  of  Admiral  Comit  von  Spee. 

December  Oth. — Valievo  was  retaken  by  the  Serbians,  who  ener- 
getically pur.?ued  the  Austrian  forces. 

December  IOth. — A  further  telegram  was  received  from  Vics- 
Admiral  Sir  Frederick  Sturdee  reporting  that  the  NUrnberg  was  also 
sunk  on  December  Bth. 

December  13th. — Submarine  Bll,  Lieut.-Commander  Norman  D. 
Holbrook,  R.N.,  entered  the  Dardanelles,  and,  in  spite  of  the  difficuH 
current,  dived  under  five  rows  of  mines  and  torpedoed  ths  Turkish 
battleship  Mcfsudiyeh,  which  was  guarding  the  minefield. 

December  16rH. — In  the  morning  a  German  cruiser  force  made  a 
demonstration  upon  the  Yorkshire  coast,  in  the  course  of  which  they 
shelled  Hartlepool,  Whitby,  and  Scarborough.  They  were  engaged 
by  tli«  patrol  vessels  on  the  spot,  and  a  British  patrolling  squadron 
endeavoured  to  cut  them  off.       On  being  »ig)it-ed  by  British  voaaeU 


14* 


April  10,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


the  Germans  retired  at  fuU  jsij;-id,   and,   favoured  by   the  r.iist,  suc- 
ceeded in  making  good  their  escape. 

DeCEiiBKn  17ru. — Great  Britain  proclaimed  Egypt  a  British  pro- 
tectorate. 

DfiCEiiEER  24th.^ — A  German  aeroplane  dropped  a  bomb  into  a 
garden  at  Dover,  doing  no  great  damage  and  causing  no  casualties. 

December  26th. — A  German  aeroplane  Hew  over  Shceinesa.  Pur- 
Eued  by  three  British  machines  and  fired  on  by  antiaircraft  guns,  it 
made  off  towards  the  East  Coast. 

British  cruisers,  destroyers,  submarines,  and  seaplanes  made  a  com- 
bined raid  on  Gorman  warships  lying  in  the  roads  off  Cuxhaven.  Our 
ehips,  whilo  standing  by  to  pick  up  the  seaplanes,  were  themselves 
attacked  by  enemy  Zeppelins,  seaplanes,  and  submarinea.  Tliey  beat 
off  the  attack  and  succeeded  in  picking  up  three  out  of  the  seven 
airmen  with  their  machines.  Three  other  pilots  who  returned  later 
were  picked  up,  according  to  arrangement,  by  British  submarines, 
wliich  were  standing  by.  their  machines  being  sunk.  The  extent  of 
the  damage  by  the  British  airmen's  bombs  cannot  be  estimated,  but 
all  were  discharged  on  points  of  military  significance. 

J.wu.^nx  19tu. — German  aircraft  raided  the  East  Coast  in  the 
evening  and  dropped  bombs  on  Yarmouth. 

Janu.miy  24th. — Early  in  t!ie  morning  a  British  patrollinj;  squadron 
Biphted  three  German  battle-cruisers  and  an  armiiared  cruiser,  the 
Sliicher,  steering  westwards.  The  German  warships  turned  and  mads 
for  home,  but  were  brought  to  action.  The  Bliichcr  was  sunt,  and 
two  other  German  battle-cruisers  were  seriously  damaged. 

Febuu.'iP.y  2xd.— The  Turks  attempted  to  cross  the  Suez  Canal  near 
Tussuni. 

They  were  allowed  to  bring  their  bridging  material  to  the  bank 
nnmolested.  Wlsen  the  bridging  operations  had  actually  started  we 
attacked  them.  Our  attack  wa's  completely  successful.  The  enemy 
fled  in  disorder,  leaving  the  whole  of  the  bridging  material  in  our 
hands,  and  some  of  the  enemy  were  drowned  in  the  Canal. 

The  enemy  also  attacked  us  on  the  El  Kantara  front,  but  wee 
easily  repulsed. 

FgBnuAKY  Grn. — In  the  Black  Sea  P.ussian  cruisers  bombarded  a 
Tuikish  battery  near  Trebizond  and  sank  a  stc.nmer  with  her  carg.:>, 
and  the  Turkish  cruiser  Unslait  bombarded  Yalta. 

The  Wilhdmina,  Ih©  United  Stat<>s  ship  laden  with  food  fur 
Gel  many,  arrived  at  Falmouth. 

FEBRC.vny  Uih.— The  Rushians  fell  back  from  the  line  of  the 
Ma.surian  Lakes  towards  their  frontier. 

Febuu.4;iy  12rH. — Thirty-four  Biitish  aeroplanes  and  seaplanes 
made  a  raid  on  tho  Belgian  coast;  considerable  damage  Wiis  done  to 
the  enemy's  bases  and  establislmients. 

Februaby  16th. — Forty  British  aeroplane*  and  seaplanes,  assisted 
by  eight  French  aeroplanes,  dropped  bombs  on  Ostend,  Middlekerke, 
Ghistelles,  and  Zeebrugge. 

Febru.vry  17th. — A  Zeppelin  was  wrecked  on  the  Danish  island  of 
Fanoe. 

Febru.^ry  18th. — In  Lorraine  the  French  carried  the  village  of 
NoiToy. 

Another  Zeppelin  was  wrecked  off  the  Danish  coast. 
February   19th. — The  Austrian  Army  occupied   Cuernowitz,   the 
Ruissiaus  falling  back  beyond  the  Pruth. 

A  British  fleet  of  batlle.^hips  and  battle  cruisers,  and  aided  by  a 
strong  French  squadron,  the  whole  under  the  command  of  Vice-Admiral 
Sackville  H.  Garden,  began  an  attack  upon  the  forts  at  the  entrance  to 
the  Dardanelles.    The  forts  on  the  European  side  were  silenced. 

February  21si. — A  German  aeroplane  visited  Esaex  and  dropped 
bombs  on  Colchester,  Braiiitrce,  and  Coggeshall. 

The  French  torpedo-boat  Dugue  struck  a  mine  at  Antivari  and 
lank. 

February  25th. — All  the  forts  at  the  entrance  of  the  Dardanelles 
were  successfully  reduced. 

February  26th. — Great  Biitain  formally  declared  a  blockade  of 
German  East  Africa. 

The  Germans  retired  along  the  whole  front  in  the  Przasny&z  region. 
February  28th.— The  Dacia   was  arrested  in  the  Channel  by  a 
French  cruiser  and  conducted   to  Brest. 

M.\RiJH  1st. — The  Piime  Minister  announced  to  the  House  of 
Commons  that  commodities  of  any  kind  were  to  be  prevented,  by 
means  of  the  Allied  Fleets,  from  reaching  or  leaving  the  German 
Empire. 

The  Russian  Army  concluded  the  operations  round  Przasnysz, 
where  they  defeated  two  army  corps  and  drove  them  buck  to  tho 
frontier. 

March  2nd. — The  captain  of  the  British  collier  Thoradh  reported 
ramming  and  sinking  a  Gcnuau  submarine  off  Beachy  Head. 

March  3rd. — Operations  iu  the  Dardanelles  were  resumed  and  mo'.e 
forts  were  silenced. 

March  4tu. — Tlic  German  submarine  VS  was  sunk  off  Dover  by 
destroyers,  her  crew  being  .sa\ed. 

The  Russians  re-entered  8t-anislau  and  crosse<l  the  Lukwa. 
March  6th. — A  squadron  of  battleships  and  cruisers,   under  the 
Commander  in-Chief,  East  Indies,  began  the  bombardment  of  Smyrna. 

March  8th. — Six  aeroplanes  of  the  Naval  Wing,  under  Wing-Com- 
mandcr  Longraore,  carried  out  an  air  attack  on  Oetend.  Bombs  were 
dioppcd  on  tlie  submaruio  base  and  on  the  Kursaal,  the  headquarter* 
of  the  military. 

March  9th.-  In  the  House  of  Commons  Mr.  Lloyd  George  brought 
In  a  BiU  to  enable  the  Government  to  take  over  any  factory  or  work- 
eliop  in  which  war  materia!  cmild  be  produced. 

March  IOvh. — British  troops,  supported  by  French  artillery,  carried 
the  village  of  \euve  Chapcile,  and  advanced  north-cast  and  south  ea^t 
of  it. 

The  German  losses  were  very  heavy,  and  1,000  prisoners  and  some 
machine-guns  were  captured. 

The  German  submarine  V H  wag  rammed  and  sunk  by  the  destroyer 
ArirL     Ten  of  the  crew  of  twenty-eight  were  saved. 

March  11th. — A  British  air  squadron  bombarded  Westende,  and 
British  aviators  succeeded  in  destroying  the  railway  junctions  at  Cour- 
trai  and  ^lenin. 

The  Gctmau  auxiliai-y  cruiser  Prince  Eitrl  Friedrich  arrived  at 
JCewpnrt  News  with  the  crews  of  \c«sela  sunk  by  her. 

II.M.  auxiliary  cruiser  Biujano  was  torpedoed  in  the  Firth  of  Clyde. 


Mapxh  12rH. — Tho  British  troops  csptnred  the  village  L'Epinette 
and  gained  possession  of  part  of  the  German  lines  near  Pietre, 
capturing   about  400   prisoners. 

March  13th. — Tho  British  troops  crossed  the  brook  of  Layos, 
which  runs  parallel  to  the  road  from  Necve  Chapelle  to  Fleurbaix,  and 
beiwccn  this  road  and  Aubers  they  captured  several  trenches. 

JLuicH  14tii.— H.JI.S.  Glasgow  and  H.M.S.  Kent  sank  the  Dresden 
near  Juan  Fernandez  Island. 

March  15th. — The  British  Army,  which  the  German  attack  hart 
compelled  to  fall  back  beyond  St.  Eloi,  recaptured  the  village  and 
almost  the  whole  of  the  neighbouring  trenches,  in  spite  of  several 
counter-attacks  by  the  enemy. 

March  ITiH.^The  French  troops  continued  to  make  progress  in  the 
region  of  Perthes. 

March  18th. — Russian  troops  reached  Mcmel,  after  crossing  the 
frontier  near  Gorshdy  and  beating  the  German  forces,  capturing  some 
machine-guns  and  motor-cars  laden  v.ith  stores. 

After  ten  days  of  mine-sweeping  inside  the  Dardanelles,  the  British 
and  French  fleets  made  a  general  attack  on  the  fortresses  at  the  >farrows. 
Three  battleships  were  lost  in  these  operations  by  striking  mines — 
tile  French  ISouvel,  and  tho  I rresistible  and  the  Ocean. 

March  19th. — At  Przemy.sl  the  garrison  made  a  determined  sortie. 
Tile  enemy  was  forced  back  on  his  own  line  of  forts.  In  repulsing  the 
sortie  the  Russian  troops  captured  more  than  4,000  prisoners  and  sixteen 
inachiue-guns. 

March  20th. — In  the  Vosges  the  Great  and  the  Little  Reichacker- 
kopf  were  captured  by  the  enemy. 

March  21st.— Two  Zeppelins  attacked  Paris  in  the  early  hours  of 
the  morning.     The  material  damage  done  was  insignificant. 

March  22nd. — The  fortress  of  Przemysl  surrendered  to  the 
Russians. 

Mauc!!  23mi. — A  Turkish  force,  1,000  stiving,  v.as  routed  near  the 
Suez  Canal.  *" 

March  24th. — British  aviators  carried  out  a  successful  raid  on 
German  submarines  being  constincted  at  Hoboken,  near  Antwerp. 

March  25th.-  The  G«rnian  submarine  US9  was  sunk  with  all  hands. 
Tho  Russians   caiiturcd   an     important    Austrian     position    in    the 
I.upkow  Pass ;  5,000  prisoners  and  several  dozen  machine  guns  were 
taken. 

March  26th. — ^French  aviators  bombarded  the  airship  sheds  of 
Frescaty  and  the  station  of  Metz,  and  also  the  baaiacka  to  tho  east  of 
Strassbonrg. 

March  27ih. — In  Alsaee  the  French  troops  captured  the  summit 
of  Hartmannswcilcrkopf.  The  Germans  abandoned  important  material 
and  left  nnniorous  dead  on  the  field. 

March  28rn. — Belgian  aviators  bombarded  the  aviation  camp  at 
GliLstelles. 


DAY    BY    DAY. 

Tuesday,  March  30. 

NorlJi-east  of  St.  Mihiel,  French  artillery  forced  the 
enemy  to  evacuate  in  disorder  the  village  of  Hendieourt. 

West  of  Bois-le-Pretre,  French  troops  carried  a  line  of 
trenches  and  captured  about  100  prisoners. 

Wednesday,  March  31. 

Ill  tlie  Argoune,  the  French  captursd  160  metres  of 
trenches. 

French  aviators  carried  out  a  series  of  raids  in  tlie 
Woevre,  in  Champagne,  in  the  Soissons  district,  and  iu 
Belgiiini. 

The  British  steamers  FJominian  and  Croirn  of  CaftlUe 
sunk  off  the  Scilly  Isles  by  V2S. 

I  hursday,  April  1. 

Briti.«ih  aviators  made  a  successful  raid  on  German  sub- 
niarines  at  Hoboken  and  Zeebrugge. 

In  tha  Woevre,  French  troops  occupied  the  village  cf 
Fey-eu-Haye. 

The  Ru-ssian  troops  captured  a  aeries  of  fortified  height? 
on  the  Rest  id  inountaius  and  in  the  direction  of  Chokin. 

Friday,  April  2. 

The  Geriiian  submarine  I'lO  destroyed  three  trawlers 
off  tiie  Tyne. 

On  the  Niemen  front  the  Russian  troops  drove  back  the 
Germans  :ind  infjicted  lieavy  losses. 

Bp.!!:i-<  of  Bulgarians  made  a  raid  into  Serbia.  Their 
attack  wjs  repulsed  by  a  Serbian  regiment,  and  thej'  were 
driven  from  the  field  carrying  their  wounded. 

Saturday,  .April  3. 

In  the  region  of  the  Sonime,  at  La  Boi.sselle,  mine  war- 
fare continued  with  marked  advantage  to  ihe  French  troops. 

Near  Lassigny  and  in  U2>per  Alsace  German  attacks 
were  repulsed. 

Sunday,  April  4. 

The  day  was  quiet  on  the  whole  western  front  except  in 
the  Woevre,  where  the  progress  of  the  French  troops  con- 
tinued. 

On  the  front  to  the  west  of  the  Niemen  fightiag  developed 
greatly  iu  favour  of  the  Russian  troops. 

Mon  'ay,  April  5. 

The  French  troops  captured  three  successive  lines  of 
trenches  at  the  Bois  d'Ailly,  south-east  of  St.  Mihiel.  They 
also  gained  a  footing  in  a  jiortion  of  the  enemy's  works  to  th« 
nortli-east  of  Regneville. 


15» 


LAND      AND      J7  A  T  E  R. 


April  10,  1915. 


GORRESPOiNDENGE. 


MILITARY    HONOURS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sir, — If  rewarda  for  valour  only  are  taken  into  account 
(V.C'.'a,  D.S.O.'b,  and  Military  Crosses),  I  think  it  will  ba 
fouud  that  t"i8  regimental  officer  has  his  share.  Mora  of  theso 
could  not  be  given  without  cheapening  them. 

Sucli  rewards  aa  are  given  to  tlie  Staff — f.g-t  CB.'s, 
C.M.G.'s,  and  brevets — are  naturally  not  obtainable  by 
junior  regimental  officers.  The  proportion  of  Staff  to  regi- 
mental officera  who  receive  these  appears  at  first  sight,  there- 
fore, to  be  high,  though  it  is  not  really  bo.  It  must  also  bo 
remembered  that  the  Staf!  are  selected  men,  and  are,  thora- 
fore,  likely  to  do  better  thiu  their  regimental  brothers. — 
Youra  truly, 

A  Recimentai,  0rric2B. 


BLI.NJDED    SOLDIERS    AND    SAILORS. 

Arrangements    for    their    Comfort    and    Occupation. 
LIFE    AT    ST.    DU.NSTAN'S. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Wateb. 

Sir, — The  vast  number  of  letters  which  have  reached  us 
during  the  last  few  weeks  with  regard  to  sailors  and  soldiers 
who  have  been  blinded  in  the  war  shows  eo  keen  a  publio 
interest  in  and  sympathy  with  these  brave  fellows  that  I  feel 
I  may  ask  you  to  permit  me  space  in  which  to  acquaint  your 
reader.s  v.-ith  what  is  being  done  to  comfort  and  to  help  them. 

So  far  as  we  know  at  present,  there  are  in  thii  country 
nearly  fifty  soldiers  who  have  loiil  their  sight  at  the  front, 
including  three  officers,  and  three  Belgians,  whom  we  are 
glad  to  treat  on  an  equality  with  the  Britisli  soldier. 

Wo  know  of  only  one  blinded  sailor — a  midshipman. 

After  v.'e  had  settled  in  our  minds  the  be-it  steps  to 
pursue,  we  called  into  our  counsels  some  of  the  leading 
experts  among  these  who  spend  their  lives  in  the  care  of  the 
blind.  We  were  gratified  to  learn  that  in  the  main  the 
arrangemcntn  v.e  had  devised  met  with  the  cordial  approval 
of  this  gathering. 

This  spacious  house,  witli  it?  fifteen  acres  of  grounds, 
which  lead  direct  into  Regent'.^  Park,  end  which  has  been 
BO  generously  placed  at  our  disposal  by  Mr.  Otto  Kahn,  is 
an  ideal  place  for  our  purpose.  An  arm  of  the  large  Regent's 
Park  lake  runs  into  the  garde.'is,  thus  rendering  easy  rowing, 
an  ideal  form  of  exercise  for  blind  people. 

The  premises  are  well  adafited  for  the  purpose  of  tem- 
porary training-rooms  and  workshops. 

The  occupations  which  are  being  taught  here  are  i 

1.  Carpentry. 

2.  Boot  Repairing. 

3.  Mat  Making. 

4.  Basket  Making. 

5.  Telephone  Operating, 

6.  Massage. 

7.  Poultry  Farming,  Market  Gardening,  io. 
These  arrangements  cover  the  industrial  field  which  will 

be,  for  the  present,  open  to  the  blinded  soldier.  lu  the 
majority  of  instances  we  do  not  espcct  to  complete  the  train- 
ing at  St.  Dunstaa's.  Our  function  here  is  to  diecover  the 
pursuit  for  which  a  man  is  best  fitted  and  give  him  pre- 
liminary instruction  in  it. 

The  grant  which  has  been  made  by  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
Fund  for  the  purpose  will  enable  us  to  arrange  for  completion 
of  training  and  to  settle  the  men  in  life.  The  cost  of  running 
the  Blinded  Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Hostel  ia  borne  by  tha 
National  Institute  for  the  Blind,  the  Red  Cross  Society,  and 
the  Order  of  St.  John. 

A  special  fund  has  been  started  from  which  to  supply  the 
men  with  typewriters  and  other  apparatus,  and  also  to  pay 
the  travelling  expenses  and  board  and  lodging  of  near  rela- 
tives who  live  in  the  country  and  who  are  invited  periodically 
to  spend  a  few  days  close  to  their  husbands,  sons,  or  brothers. 

We  invite  contributions  to  this  Fund. 

Further,  the  National  Institute  for  the  Blind  ha.s  placed 
at  the  dispLisal  cf  the  Committee  a  seaside  home,  which  it  has 
lately  established  at  Brighton.  This  comfortable  and  com- 
modious home  will  be  used  as  a  convale,<;cent  resort  for  men 
who  require  a  period  of  repose  after  being  discharged  from 
hospital.    It  will  also  be  used  for  week-ends  and  brief  holidays. 

The  training  of  the  blinded  Boldier  is  not  confined  to 
industrial  pursuits.  All  the  men  are  learning  to  read  and 
write  Braille,  and  in  most  cases  are  making  remarkably  quick 
progress.  They  leftrn  typewriting,  too,  and  are  given  Lcturea 
on  interesting  aubjects  by  the  leading  experts  of  the  day. 


Th?  faar  of  occupying  too  much  of  your  valuabld  spao* 
prevents  my  dwelling  upon  the  happy  conditions  under  which 
our  community  hero  lives.  A  cheerier  set  of  fellows  it  ba* 
never  been  niv  good  fortune  to  meet,  and  the  kindness  of  many 
friend?  in  providing  them  v^ith  flowers,  fruit,  and  other 
luxuries  in  unending. 

The  ladies  belonging  to  Voluntary  Aid  Detachment*  who 
look  after  them  do  much  to  make  their  lives  bright  and  happy. 

It  is  not  for  mo  to  express  an  opinion  as  to  the  perfection 
of  the  plans  which  have  been  made,  but  I  do  venture  to  sajr 
that  no  blind  men  have  ever  been  given  so  grand  an  oppor- 
tunity of  making  good  ia  the  world  as  ia  afforded  to  these. 
W^ho  will  deny  that  no  trouble  or  expense  can  repay  them  for 
the  sacrifice  which  they  h<ive  made  in  defending  our  homei 
and  ui)holding  the  honour  of  the  British  Flag  ?— Yours  faith- 
fully, 

C.  Arthur  PEiVRsoN, 

Chairman  Blinded  Soldiers'  and  Sailors' 

Care  Committee. 

St.  Danstan's,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 


THE    SMALL    FIRM. 

To  the  Editor  of  Lano  and  W-atsr. 

Ds.tR  Sir, — Will  you  permit  me  to  thank  "  One  of  th« 
Principals  of  Another  Small  Firm  "  for  his  kind  appreciatioo 
of  my  letter,  and  also  for  his  interesting  remarks  aa  to  th» 
procedure  of  the  Government  when  dealing  with  small  iirmat 
I  quite  agree  with  all  he  says  about  prices,  and  I  thiolt  th« 
Government  would,  as  he  .suggest^i,  find  it  very  ndvautagecua 
when  obtaining  tenders  to  state  the  prices  usually  given  for 
the  work,  and  to  allow  tho  firms  tendering  to  put  in  their 
quotations,  if  these  prices  were  too  low  to  euaVjla  the  firms 
to  undertake  the  job.  One  of  the  chief  difficulties  of  a  small 
firm  which  has  not  previously  undertaken  Government  work 
ia  to  know  at  what  price  "  about  "  it  would  stand  a  chance  of 
having  its  tender  accepted.  Often  a  great  deal  of  time  which 
might  be  much  more  usefully  employed  is  needlessly  wasted 
in  getting  out  estimates  at  which  the  Government  officials  do 
not  have  to  glance  more  than  once  to  know  that  they  ar« 
hopelessly  "out";  on  the  other  hand,  firms  frequently  do 
not  feel  justified  in  quoting  for  work  which  they  could  well 
do  because  their  machine  tools  do  not  happen  to  be  apecially 
designed  to  do  that  particular  class  of  work,  and  consequently 
they  could  not  do  it  quite  so  cheaply  as  a  factory  constructed 
solely  for  tho  job.  A  good  definite  "  lead  "  from  the  Govern- 
ment as  to  prices  on  each  piece  of  work  required  would  sav« 
much  time  and  money  and  prove  to  be  a  real  economy  ia 
the  end. 

With  the  latter  part  cf  your  esteemed  correspondent' • 
letter  I  am  in  entire  .igreemeut. 

Lord  Kitchener  has  said  that  the  need  for  munitions  ia 
urgent;  the  Times  has  had  a  leading  article  on  "  Shells  ";  on 
all  sides  we  hear  a  loud  chorus  condemning  strikes  and  dis- 
putes, and  all  delays  in  and  hindrances  to  output;  and  in  th« 
daily  Press  we  are  repeatedly  told  that  the  vanning  of  th« 
war  depends  just  as  much  upon  tho  workshops  of  the  country 
as  upon  its  bravo  soldiers. 

Well,  for  our  part,  we  should  only  be  too  delighted  to  ba 
doing  our  bit.  Let  the  Government  give  us  the  work  and  tell 
us  to  go  ahead.  We  would  do  our  level  best,  and  I  can  assura 
you  that  among  the  small  firms  strikes  are  not  likely  to  inter- 
rupt output. 

But  the  great  and  apparently  almost  insuperable  obstacia 
in  the  way  is  the  reluctance  of  the  Government  to  give  us  tha 
orders.  For  three  montha  now  the  firm  with  which  I  am 
connected  has  been  attempting  to  obtain  Government  work, 
and  all  they  have  given  us  up  to  the  present  is  one  small 
sample  order.  The  majority  of  the  departments  sent  polita 
acknowledgments  of  our  letters,  and  to  one  we  have  had  tha 
pleasure  of  submitting  some  tenders,  but  so  far  nothing  has 
materialised  bsyoud  tno  sample  order  above-mentioned. 
Yours  faithfully, 

One  of  the  Principals  of  a  Small  Firm. 


OUR   AMBULANCE   APPEAL. 

At  the  moment  of  going  to  press  our  Fund  totals  £530, 
and  it  is  our  very  pleasant  duty  heartily  to  thank  all  those 
who  Lave  been  so  generous  as  to  assist  us  m  such  a  prompt  1 1  d 
substantial  manner.  Further  subscriptions  are  still  needed 
to  form  a  small  fund  for  the  upkeep  of  the  motor  ambulance. 
Next  week  a  full  list  of  subscribers  will  be  published. 


PrifiteJ  by  TiiE  X'iciouu  UoDSS  PjEiNnNa  Co.,  Lib.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitefriars,  London,  E.G. 


April   lO,   1915 


li![!i| 


L 


LAND    AND    WATER 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^^^^^ 


Does  not 
LEAK 
in  any 

position. 


Onoil 


u 

^^      Military 
Size 


FIRTHS 

STAINLESS"  STEEL 

ForCUTLERY,etc. 

Neitiier  Rusts,  Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


u 


Ar-tlcLes  -rruxBk^  -froTn.  -bKvs 
steeL,"bevn.a  cn-klrely  \xr\- 
a-PPecte(irb_y  -foocL  cxexcLs, 
H-ux-fcs,wn.egcLT7etc.,xpvlin>e 
rourv3^-to~be  or  eTtOTm.o\xs 
cuxvcLTv-tcxge  vrvTTLO-teis, 
clxtbs,  T-es-bavL-roLTcts  a.t\<i 
coTTvps.  MevtKeT  ^Kelaviie- 
DOartl  TVOT-  -tVte  cLecLniTLgj 
TTvackLne  is  noxu  ■vdtce.seaccy. 
Gibleini  of  -tkvs  steeL  Trvoiy 
GeKaxL  or  all  "tKe  lecLcLvnci, 
Tnarvu/tLcturers .  S  ec  -tkxxt 
kn.wes~T)caT-  -tkls  TrvaT-k^. 


IL 


Ongjnal  and  ^^^^^  Sole  Makers 

THOS.  F1RTH&  SONSX^.^ 

SHEFFIELD. 


Officers'  Kits  by 


PRACTICAL— the  one  word 
sums  up  the  Hazel  Kit.  With 
a  hundred  years'  experience  of 
Military  Tailoring,  with  1,300 
skilled  workers,  and  with  a  com- 
mand of  the  market  for  materials, 
we  can  put  everything  xOoTth 
having  into  Hazel  Kits — with 
accuracy,  economy  and  despatch. 

PATTERNS    ON    APPLICATION. 


Jacket,  waterproofed  serge  or  whipcord  £3     1 

Trousers, waterproofed  serge  or  whipcord  1  3 
Breeches,   waterproofed   Bedford    cord, 

buckskin  strappings       2  10 

Great  Coat,  waterproofed  Melton  ...  S  19 
British    Warm,    waterproofed    Melton, 

fleece  lined           8    0 

Cap 0  16 

Sam  Browne  Belts,  complete      I  12 

Gabercotton  Weatherproof          4     4 


Perfect  (iuing  assured  by  our  self-measurement  form. 

HAZEL  &  CO.,  5 1  A,  Berners  St.,  London,  W. 

Telephone  :  Regent  4960.  Telegrams  :  "  Weslazel,  London." 

Branches:  6  YORK  PLACE.  LEEDS;  84  MILLER  STREET.  QLASaOW; 
and  137  LONQMAKKET  STREET,  CAPE  TOWN. 

|||||||||||||||llll|lllilllllllll|IUIIIIIIIIIIIII!lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll!!IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIW 


If,  knowing  all  you  know, 

you  still  can  support  German 
productions,  we  do  not  ask  you 
to  leave  off  drinking  Apol- 
linaris,  BUT  if  you  desire  to  try 
what  your  own  country  can 
produce,  we  ask  you  to  write 
to  us    for    a    FREE    sample    of 

SIRIS 

a  pure  British  Table  Water 
possessing  the  same  valuable 
antacid  properties  as  ApoUin- 
aris   and   similar   to   it   in   taste. 


Repd.  Quarts. 
Per  Doz.        ©/- 


Repd.   Pint*. 

3/6 

Carriage  Paid. 


Repd.  i  Pints. 

2/6        P^'  Doi. 


Sample  "Bottle  FREE  on  receipt  of  Coupon     "•! 

Name 

Address ! - 


Usual  Purveyor  of 
Mineral  Waters 


A.  J.  CALEY  &  SON,  Ltd., 

Chenies  Street  Works,  LONDON;  Chapel  Field  Works,  NORWICH. 


LAND     AND    WATER 


April   10,  1915 


THE   HISTORY  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE 
STEAM  TURBINE  IN  WARSHIPS 

{^concluded) 
By  "A.M.I.CE." 


After  a  long  series  of  exhaustive  trials  it  was  found  that 
the  Topaz  obtained  a  speed  of  22-1  knots  when  developing 
9,933  indicated  horse  power,  while  the  Amethyst  steamed 
23-63  knots  and  developed  14,200  horse-power,  notwith- 
standing the  same  boiler  power  was  installed  in  both  ships. 
The  economy  in  steam  consumption  especially  at  high  speeds 
was  considerable.  At  the  same  time,  the  manoeuvring 
capabiUties  of  the  turbine  cruiser  proved  to  be  quite  satis- 
factory. These  trials  definitely  proved  that  the  steam 
turbine  was  superior  from  every  point  of  view  to  the  old  type 
of  engine,  and  it  was  decided  to  install  them  in  future  in  all 
torpedo  boats. 

In  1905  a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the 
question  of  the  design  of  armoured  ships,  and  the  adoption 
of  steam  turbines  was  recommended  for  all  such  ships.  The 
Dreadnought  was  the  first  battleship  in  the  world  to  be  fitted 
with  steam  turbines.  It  must  be  mentioned,  however,  that 
at  this  stage  the  Admiralty  was  probably  largely  influenced 
by  the  Cunard  Committee,  who  at  the  end  of  1904  had  decided 
to  install  steam  turbines  in  the  Lusitania  and  Maiiretania. 
An  official  statement  was  issued  by  the  First  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty  in  1906  regarding  the  adoption  of  turbines  in  the 
Dreadnought,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  although  the  steam 
turbine  system  of  propulsion  has  some  disadvantages,  it  was 
adopted  because  of  the  saving  in  weight,  reduction  in  working 
parts,  reduced  liability  to  breakdown,  and  its  smooth  working, 
ease  of  manipulation,  saving  in  coal  consumption  at  high 
powers,  and  hence  boiler-room  space  and  saving  in  engine- 
room  complement  ;  also  because  of  the  increased  protection 
due  to  the  engines  being  placed  lower  in  the  ship. 

The  usual  arrangement  in  battleships  and  battle  cruisers 
is  to  fit  a  high-pressure  turbine  on  the  outer  shaft  and  a  low- 
pressure  turbine  on  the  inner  shaft  on  each  side  of  the  ship, 
so  that  there  are  four  shafts,  each  carrying  propellers,  in  each 
ship.  The  two  inner  shafts  carry  each  the  cruising  and  low- 
pressure  ahead  and  astern  turbines.  In  later  types  of  ships 
the  cruiser  turbines  have  been  done  away  with  because  the 
weight  and  space  saved  have  been  utilised  to  increase  the 
efficiency  of  the  main  turbines  when  running  at  half  power. 
The  three  battle  cruisers  of  the  Invincible  class  are  equipped 
with  turbines  developing  about  42,000  horse  power,  while  in 
the  Lion  class  they  develop  about  75,000  horse  power.  Such 
ships  could  never  have  been  built  with  reciprocating  engines, 
as,  owing  to  the  superior  economy  of  modern  turbine  instal- 
lations, at  least  30  per  cent,  less  boiler  capacity  is  required. 

The  first  foreign  warship  to  be  fitted  up  with  steam 
turbines  was  the  French  torpedo  destroyer  No.  293  in  1902. 
The  steam  turbines  were  imported  from  the  Parsons  Marine 
Company.  Although  France  led  the  way  on  the  Continent, 
nothing  further  was  done  until  the  1906  programme,  when 
another  torpedo  boat  was  equipped  with  turbines,  while  at 
the  end  of  1906  it  was  decided  to  fit  the  battleships  Voltaire, 
Danton,  Vergniaud,  Condorcet,  Diderot,  and  Mirahcau  with 
turbines.  Each  vessel  has  a  displacement  of  18,374  tons,  a 
speed  of  19  knots,  and  a  turbine  horse-power  capacity  of 
22,500.  These  battleships  are  fitted  with  Parsons  turbines, 
and  the  arrangement  is  practically  the  same  as  in  the 
Dreadnought.  In  1908  the  French  Navy  decided  that  in 
future  all  warships  should  be  fitted  with  turbines. 

In  Germany  the  marine  steam  turbine  was  adopted  late 
in  1902,  and  a  small  turbine  destroyer  was  put  in  hand.  The 
vessel  S125  has  a  length  of  215  feet  and  a  tonnage  of  about 
410,  and  was  equipped  with  Parsons  turbines  similar  to  the 
British  destroyer  Eden  already  mentioned.  In  1903  the  small 
cruiser  Liibeck,  having  a  displacement  of  3,150  tons,  was 
equipped  with  Parsons  turbines,  and  tests  were  carried  out 
between  this  boat  and  the  Hamburg — a  similar  cruiser, 
equipped  with  reciprocating  engines.  Tlie  trials  were  again 
entirely  in  favour  of  the  turbine-driven  ship.  The  first  large 
armoured  vessel   built   in   Germany  with  turbines  was  the 

(battle  cruiser  Von  der  Tann,  which  has  a  length  of  561  feet 
and  a  displacement  of  19,000  tons.  This  vessel  proved 
thoroughly  satisfactory,  and  attained  a  speed  of  27  knots 
when  developing  about  70,000  horse  power.  The  earliest 
Berman  boats  employed  turbines  made  in  England,  but  the 
later  ones  were  constructed  in  Germany. 

A  steam  turbine  is  essentially  a  high-speed  machine  and 
sliould  be  run  at  a  fairly  high  speed  in  order  to  get  the 
maximum  steam  economy.  On  land  steam  turbines  for 
generating  electric  power  are  run  at  speeds  varying  from 
1,000  to  3,000  revolutions  per  minute,  but  in  ships  this  is 
not  possible,  as  the  screw  propeller  must  be  run  at  a  fairly 


low  speed.  In  order  to  get  the  maximum  efficiency  out 
of  a  turbine  on  board  a  ship  it  is  necessary  to  run  the 
turbipe  at  a  high  and  the  propeller  at  a  low  speed.  At  present 
both  are  connected  rigidly,  and  therefore  it  is  necessary  to 
compromise  on  the  speed  question,  the  result  being  that  the 
turbine  is  run  at  too  low  and  the  propeller  at  too  high 
speed. 

At   the   end   of  the  year   1913   Parsons  turbines   were 
installed  in  the  following  number  of  ships : — ■ 


Country. 

Warships. 

Mercantile  Ships.  , 

Number. 

Total 

horse-power 

capacity. 

Number. 

Total 

horse-power 

capacity. 

Great  Britain   . 

Germany 

FVance 

U.S.A 

226 

38 
34 
37 

4.339.300 

1,508,600 

6ot,8oo 

553.300 

98 

5 

12 
8 

928,790 

191,000 

164,500 

S6,ooo 

There  are  great  possibilities  in  the  interposition  of  a 
reduction  gear  between  the  high-speed  turbine  and  low-speed 
propeller  so  that  each  may  work  at  its  highest  efficiency. 
The  application  of  mechanical  gearing  to  destroyers  was 
preceded  by  extensive  researches.  The  Parsons  Marine 
Company  carried  out  a .  series  of  experiments  with  the 
Vespasian — a  cargo  boat  of  4,350  tons  displacement.  There 
are  two  turbines,  which  are  connected  by  means  of 
mechanical  gearing  to  the  propelling  shaft.  The  steam  tur- 
bine runs  at  about  1,250  and  the  propeller  at  63  revolutions 
per  minute.  The  results  have  confirmed  the  theoretical 
considerations  as  regards  economy  obtainable  by  this  new 
application  and  sliown  great  reliability  in  running.  The 
loss  of  power  in  the  gears  is  srrtall,  amounting  only  to 
some  2  per  cent. 

There  are  at  present  a  few  destroyers  in  the  Navy  fitted 
with  geared  turbines,  while  the  application  to  larger  warships 
is  under  consideration.  The  geared  turbine  has  already  been 
installed  in  several  Channel  steamers,  and  excellent  results 
have  been  obtained. 

Several  other  metliods  of  power  transmission  between 
the  propeller  and  turbines  have  been  proposed,  the  most 
important  being  the  hydraulic  and  electrical  transmission. 
The  hydraulic  system  has  been  developed  in  Germany  by 
Dr.  Fottinger,  of  Dantzig.  In  this  system  the  steam  turbine 
drives  a  centrifugal  pump  which  delivers  water  to  a  hydraulic 
turbine,  which  is  connected  directly  to  the  propeller  shaft. 
This  system  was  employed  in  the  Kmigin  Luise,  of  the 
Hamburg- Amerika  line,  which  had  a  displacement  of  1,800 
tons.  The  steam  turbines  ran  at  1,825  ^rid  the  pro- 
pellers at  453  revolutions  per  minute.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  this  vessel  was  fitted  out  as  a  mine-layer 
and  was  sunk  by  the  Amphion  on  August  5  near  Aldeburgh. 
The  system  gave  complete  satisfaction,  and  it  was  understood 
that  the  German  Admiralty  were  considering  its  apphcation 
to  a  very  large  warship. 

In  the  electrical  transmission  system,  which  has  been 
successfully  developed  in  America,  high-speed  turbines  are 
coupled  to  electric  generators,  which  in  turn  drive  slow-speed 
motors,  the  latter  being  coupled  to  the  propeller  shaft.  The 
U.S.A.  collier  Jupiter  was  fitted  up  with  the  electric  trans- 
mission gear,  and  exhaustive  trials  were  carried  out.  A  few 
weeks  ago  it  was  announced  that  it  had  been  decided  to  fit 
the  latest  American  super-dreadnought,  the  California,  with 
the  electric  transmission  gear.  The  California  will  have  a 
displacement  of  32,000  tons,  a  speed  of  21  knots,  and  will 
carry  more  weight  of  armour  than  any  previouslj'  built 
battleship.  The  great  steam  economy  thus  obtained  has 
resulted  in  a  considerable  reduction  in  boUer  and  con- 
denser-room space.  The  decision  of  the  American  naval 
authorities  is  of  great  importance,  and  the  performances  of 
the  California  will  be  watched  with  interest.  An  advantage 
of  the  electric  and  hydraulic  system  is  that  the  astern  turbine 
is  not  required,  while  a  further  advantage  of  the  electric 
system  is  that  all  speed  control  and  manoeuvring  can  be  done 
directly  from  the  bridge  without  signalling  to  the  engine- 
room  staff,  owing  to  the  flexibility  of  electric  power. 

The  possibilities  of  the  various  systems  of  "  speed 
reduction  "  in  warships  are  very  great.  Owing  to  the  higher 
over-all  efficiency  of  the  low-speed  propellers  and  high-speed 
turbine  greater  steam  economy,  with  a  consequent  reduction 
in  weight  and  space,  is  obtained. 


24 


April    lo,    Tc)i5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


-4. 


H.M.S.    BIRMINGHAM.      Light   Cruiser.     Displaoement  5,400  tons.      Lenj'th   430  ft.;    beam  50  ft.     Built    Elswiek.     Cmis^''6f  6  in. 

4  3-pounders;     2  torpedo  tubes.     Engines  22,000  h.p.     Speed  25  knots.  f 

(From  the  Original  by  Montague  Dawson. 

Copyright  of  MESSRS.    ANDREW    USHER    &    CO.,    DISTILLERS,    EDINBURGH. 

(Estibl.shed  a  Century.)  L 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April   lo,   1915 


FORTNUM  &  MASON^S 

"  rORTMASON  "  (West  African)  BOOT 

Now  procurable  in  sufficient  quantity  lo  meet 

the    huge    demand   of    Officers    in    France, 

HAND-SEWN.  LEATHER   ALWAYS 
SOFT  «•  WATER-PROOF.         Per  Pair 

35        35/-      35/ 


"FORTMASON"   TRENCH  HELMET 


Made    of    rubber,    lined    fleece.     Warm, 

comfortable  and  waterproof. 
With  peak  6/6      Without  5/6  each. 

Fortnum  &  Mason,  Ltd., 

182     Piccadilly,    London.    W. 


YOU    CANT    GET    WET    IN 
J  I     The  Guinea 

A  FeaiherVl    Weight         Waterproof 

For  Civilians  and  Soldiers  Alike. 

"  You  can  fiut  it  in  your  pocket  when  the  aun  thinea." 

Warmth  without  Weight 

Weighs  only  21  oz. 

The  Guinea  "Mattamac"is  made  from 
a  specially  woven  feather-weight  matta 
fabric  of  intense  strength,  and  is  guar- 
anteed absolutely  waterproof.  In 
appearance  it  is  indistinguishable  from 
the  ordinary  weatherproof,  but  it  is 
carried  as  easily  as  a  newspaper  or  will 
go  into  an  ordinary  pocket. 

Practically  Untearable. 
Not  Transparent. 

In  a  "  Mattamac  "  you  can't  get  wet. 
Thoroughly  well  cut  and  made.  Storm 
collar  and  adjustable  wind  cuffs.  Smart, 
roomy,  free— for  every  outdoor  purpose. 
Lasts    years,    any    climate.      In    fawn, 

khaki,  or  grey.     Also  for  Ladies. 
SENT  ON  APPROVAL  FOR  SEVEN  DAYS. 

Send  chest  measurement,  also  height,  with  21/-,  and  coat  will 
be  sent  (post  free  in  Great  Britain)  on  seven  days'  approval, 
and   your   guinea   refunded   if   not   approved.  Patterns  free. 

iVaterproof  Specialists  (Dipt.   IVl), 

45  Conduit  Street,  London,  W. 

and 
29  Old  Christchurch  Rd., Bournemouth 


^ 


DRYFOOT 


the  ideal 
Waterproof 


Copy  of  letter  Just  received  from  the  Front. 

From  Lieut.-Col.  C.  E.  Stewart,  Black  Watch,  1st  Batt., 
t«t  Division,  British  Expeditionary  Force:-  "Thank  you 
^o  much  for  the  '  Dryfoot '  which  arrived  safely.  It  has 
been  well  tested  by  me,  and  has  certainly  done  all  it 
professed.  In  spite  of  the  muddiest  of  fields,  my  boots 
have  kept  dry  inside,  so  I  know  that  it  will  be  very 
welcome  to  the  men." 

WHY  HOT  senD  your  friend  in  camp 

A    TIN?      IT    WILL    BE   APPRECIATED. 
To  be  obtained  from  all  leading  Shoe  Firms  &  Stores. 
Price  I/-  large  tin  ;  6d.  small  tin. 

Hole  Uanufactureri: 

THE    SEAL    PRODUCTS,   LTD., 

wiioiesai,^  only         Kilbupn,  London,  N.W. 


"Every  Requisite  for  the  Comfort 
of   our    Soldiers    at    the    Front." 

TURNBULL  &  ASSER 

Sporting  Hosiers 


Waterproof  Oilskin 
Shell  Waistcoat 


With  sleeves  for  wearing  under 
a  tunic.  Specially  designed  to 
prevent  any  damp  penetrating 
to  undergarments.  Extremely 
light  in  weight,  folds  into 
small  compass  and  can  be 
carried  in  the  pocket. 

Price   27/6 


Khaki  Stocking 
Puttees 


For  use  in  Home  Seivice  when 
off  parade,  or  at  the  Front  when 
out  of  the  firing  line.  'Ihe 
Stockings  present  the  same  ap- 
pearance as  regulation  puttees, 
but  can  be  taken  on  and  off  in 
a  second.  Officers  have  found 
them  the  greatest  comfort  and 
relief  as  a  quick  chiinge  after 
the  strain  caused  to  tlie  legs 
by  ordinary  puttees. 

Price   7/6 


71-72  JERMYN  ST.,  LONDON,  S.W. 

(5  doors  from  St.  James's  Street.) 
Telegrams:  "Paddywhack,  London.'*  Telephone:  4628  Gerrard, 


Service    Kits 
for     Officers 

IN  48   HOURS 

WE  have  supplied  hundreds  of  outfits  to  OfiBcers  of 
all   grades   and    Regiments   in    H.M.    Army   to 
their  entire  satisfaction.     The  regulation  Service 
Khaki  is  of  the  very  best  quality  and  the  workmanship 
is  second  to  none.     Write  for  prices  and  patterns  of  our 
various  Khaki  materials. 

PRICES 
FiFLD  Service  Coat  (Regimental  Buttons  and  Badges 

of  Rank  extra) £3    3  0 

Bedforu  Cord  Breeches 2  15  0 

iNFANTJiV  Knickers 1  10  0 

Slacks 110 

Great  Coat  (Regulation  Buttons  extra)    -        •        -  3  13  6 

British  Warm  (Fleece-Lined) 4    4  0 

Regulation  (WaterprooO  Slipover    -        -        -        -  2  16  0 

Our  Representative  tinll  be  pleased  to  -u^ait  upon  any  Re^rnent. 

RFTD  BROS  """'Tai.n„T""' 

l.\^i^ll-^      AJ  IX  Vv'vj.   Breeches  Maker* 

209  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON 

STORM  PROOFS 

For    ACTIVE    SERVICE 

(Na.vat  and  Military) 
A  RUBBER.COATED  CLOTH  PRODUCED  BY  ELVERY'S. 

"A  tough  pliable  base  is  provided,  upon  which  the 
specially  prepared  surface  is  laid,  and  the  chief  point 
about  the  material  is  that  it  is  absolutely  imp>erviouB  to 
wet,  will  not  crack,  and  will  stand  a  great  strain  with- 
out tearina.  Pails  o(  water  can  be  poured  over  the 
rubber  surface  with  impunity  ;  nothing  can  soalc  in, 
and  a  rub  down  will  render  the  garment  absolutely 
dry."— Extract  from  "Field,"  27/2/15. 

SERVICE  COAT  (as  illvi-tratedi 70/- 

Al.-.i  8iiii;ili.  d  witti  ilelHclifcble  Fleece  Linings. 
CAP  COVER     witli  curtain    lixed  .-rdctaciiftl.le)  -         -  B/6 

KHAKI  RUBBER  GAUNTLETS 7/6 

KEGULATION    WATERPROOFS,     strung    and    reliiiblc 

(lufAi.tiy  ..1   r:u:Ll,y) 65/- 

WATERPROOF  KIT  In  every  detail 
OiliUns.  Waders.  Leggings,  Waterproof  Boots, 
Sleeping    Bag    Valises,        Air  Coibiona.     &c. 

GOODS  SENT  ON  APPROVAL  BT  RHTURN. 

J.  W.  ELVERY  &  CO.,  Ld. 

Waterproof  Specialists,        [Estd.  1850. 
31    CONDUIT    STREET,    LONDON,    W. 

(One  tloor  fruiii  Nuw  Boti.i  Stie^t-) 

AUu  at  46  &  47  Lower  Shl-IvVJIU  Str«>>t  and  HA  Niub.iu  Street,  DUBLIN 

aud  7S  Piitiii.'k.  Slreec,  CORK. 


26 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND&WATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2762 


SATURDAY,  APRIL    17.    1915  [ri^^'v^s^pTpE^I]     '.^i&inlU'^H^Ll 


Commander-in-Chief,  Royal  Australian  Fleet 


r 


\ 


Cofyrig'  I,  Htath,  Plymeutk 

VICE-ADMIRAL    SIR    GEORGE    EDWIN   PATEY 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April   17,   1915 


>^ 


LONDON & 
LANCASHIRE 

FIRE 

INSURANCE  COMPANY 

LIP 


SECURITY    -    £5,927,293. 


FIRE. 

CONSEQUENTIAL     LOSS. 

ACCIDENT. 


BURGLARY.        MOTOR  CARS.        DOMESTIC  SERVANTS. 


MARINE. 


Head  Offices: 


45    DALE    STREET,    LIVERPOOL. 
155    LEADENHALL    STREET,    E.G. 


NORTH  BRITISH 

y^TCHER 

CROSS 


LIMOUSINE 
TYRE. 


The 
perfect 
ALL- 
RUBBER 
NON-SKID 
assuring  safety  en 
all  road  surfaces,  as 
used  In  all  departments 
of  "War  Service." 

THE     NORTH    BRITISH    RUBBER    CO.,    Ltd., 

169,    Great    Portland    Street,    LONDON,    W. 

Factories:  Castle   Mills,  EDINBURGH. 


^>4r> 


The  reason  for  the  smiling  face— 


HORLICK'S 

MALTED  MILK  TABLETS 


Think  what  a  blessing  these  delicious 
Food     Tablets     are     to   men     on    active 

service. They   are  always    ready   for 

immediate  use,  and  a  few  dissolved  in  the 
mouth  will  maintain  the  strength  of  the 
Soldier  when  he  most  needs  it.  They 
supply  sutfioient  nourishment  to  sustain 
for  hours ;  give  increased  body  heat  and 
vitality;  prevent  fatigue,and  relieve  thirst. 

Send  a  Flask  to  YOUR  Soldier. 

We  will  send  post  free  to  ANY  address  a  flasic  of 
these  deliciou.s  and  sustainin;;  food  tablets  and  a 
neat  vest  pocliet  case  on  receipt  of  16.  if  tlie  man 
is  on  active  service,  be  particular  to  give  Ills  name, 
regimental  number,  regriment,  brigade  and  division. 

Of  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  in  convenient  pocket 
flasks.  1/-  each.    Larger  sizes,  1/6,  2/6  and  11/- 


Libcral    Sample    Bottle    sent    post    free    for 
3cJ,  in  stamps. 


HORLICK'S      MALTED      MILK     CO., 
Sloug^h,    Bucks. 


illlllllllllllllR 


=  Are  you  Run-down  g 

S  When  yonr  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over-work  ■■ 

■H  — when    your    vitality   is   lowered — when   you    feel    ".any-  — 

gg  how" — when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge"— when  the  least  g5 

■■  exertion   tires  you — you  are  in  a   "Run-down"  condition.  HJ 

■■  Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water,  ■■ 

■H  And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  flower — so  'Wincarnis'  ^_ 

22  gives  new  life  to  a  "  run-down "  constitution.     From  even  JJ 

■J  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  fttl  it  stimulating  and    in-  ■■ 

.•  vigorating  you,  and  as  you  continue,   you  can  feel  it  sur-  SJ 

wm  charging  your  whole  system  with  ntw  health— Ticw  strength      /    ■• 

IB  — ntw  vigour  and  new  lift.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle  ?  g^ 

i  Begin  to  get  well  FREE,  g 

■■  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  *  Wincarnis ' — not  a  mere  taste,  ^S 

2J  but  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  ^h 

S  postage).    COLEMAN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  W212,  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwich.  S 


llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


36 


April 


1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


THROUGH   THE   EYES  OF   A  WOMAN 


By   MRS.  ERIC   DE   RIDDER. 


Cross-Examin 

w 


A  Cross-Examination  ,  -  .. 

■  H  \T   are   vou   supposed   to   write   about  i 
asked  Cecilia,  as  the  train  having  shrie'angly 
run    through    a    seemingly    endless    tunnel, 
emerged   at   last   into   sunshine   and   peace. 
Cecilia  and  I  were  week-end  visiting  bound 

together.  , ,      ,    . 

This  was  the  sort  of  question  that  could  only  be  counter- 
questioned.  <<    I,    i  T    U      •  1 

"  I  mean,"  she  said,  in  replv  to  mv  query,  that  1  should 
never  be  surprised  if  I  were  to  find  one  week  you  had  devoted 
a  whole  paragraph  to  the 
best  way  of  button-holing 
flannel  petticoats,  or  to  the 
making  of  a  cake  without 
flour,  sugar,  butter " 

"  If  you  can  give  mc 
such  a  receipt,"  said  I. 
breaking  into  this  without 
delay,  "  -I  will  not  onfy  give 
one  paragraph,  but  two  to 
it,  if  indeed  I  do  not  devote 
the  whole  article  to  such  a 
splendid  invention.  Every- 
body would  clamour  to  read 
it.  'Perhaps,  though,  this 
cake  wouldn't   need  cook- 

1    it 

mg  ? 

"  Don't  be  so  silly, 
snapped  Cecilia,  whose 
temper  railway  travelling 
never  improves.  "  You 
know  quite  well  what  I 
mean.  If  you  do  not  write 
about  cooking,  I  should  say 
that  was  the  one  thing  you 
did  not  write  about." 

Personal,  with  Due  Apology 

"It  is  a  general  arti- 
cle," I  said,  without  much 
brilliancy,  but  with  more  or 
less  accuracy. 

"  Very  general,"  said 
Cecilia,  whose  temper  still 
seemed  ruffled. 

"To  tell  you  the  truth, 
my  dear,"  said  I  with  a 
praiseworthy  attempt  at 
explanation,  "  my  article 
often  seems  to  me,  myself,  to 


Coryr,gHt.  M^ame  Lallie  Charle,  VISCOUNTESS    CURZON 

A  new  portrait  of    Lady  Curzon,  who  is  renowned  for  her  beauty  and 

charm.     Her    husband.   Lord    Curzon.  is    serving    on    the    Queen 

Elizabeth,  our  latest  and  finest  battleship,  in  the  Dardanelles 


uiicii  3^^...o  ^^  .-.^,  ......«-.•,  ^-  be  a  humble  imitation  of  the 

Walrus  and  the  Carpenter,  who  talked  of  many  things." 

"  There  are  some  ideas  for  you,"  said  Cecilia,  who  can 
never  resist  an  A/ur  quotation.  "  You  have  not  yet 
talked  of  '  shoes,  and  ships,  and  sealing  wax,  of  cabbages,  and 

kings.' "  •         r    u 

"  I  could  write  pages  upon  shoes,"  said  I,  thinking  of  the 
full  short  skirt  of  the  moipent,  and  its  demands  upon  foot- 
wear. 

CecUia  said  nothing,  but— perhaps  unconsciously— put 
forth  a  small  foot,  perfectly  sliod  in  darkest  brown  crocodile 
leather.  .    . 

"  No,"  I  said,  following  out  my  train  of  thought,  it  is 
on  account  of  the  war,  were  it  not  for  that  it  would  be  a 
dress  article.  As  it  is,  it's  a  mixture,  because  there  seems 
so  much  else  to  write  about  as  well." 

"  I  have  got  a  few  new  clothes  to  show  \-ou,"  said  Cecilia, 
who  was  rapidlv  becoming  good  tempered  again. 

"You  are' quite  right  though,"  she  went  on  magnani- 
mously. "  There  is  heaps  more  to  write  about,  perhaps  that 
explains  vour  mixture  article." 

"  The  mixture  article,"  I  said,  "  exists  for  the  mention 
of  anything  of  interest  to  women.  For  that  reason  the 
letters'  that  arrive  asking  for  mention  of  such  and  such  a  fund, 
or  such  and  such  a  work,  are  always  very  welcome." 

"  They  receive  attention,"  quoted  Cecilia. 

"  Always,"  said  I,  "  and  generallv  the  written  word." 

"  Then,"  said  she, '  111  future  I  shall  expect  a  full  account 
of  everj'thing  to  which  I  lend  mv  valuable  patronage,  or " 

But  the  threat,  ii  threat  it  was,  was  lost  in  the  bustle  of 
arrival  at  the  station  of  our  destination. 

On  Atmosphere 

That  night  after  dinner,  and  before  the  mascuhne  element 
had  emerged  from  the  dining-room,  conversation  turned   on 


the  subject  of  atmosphere.  The  different  atmospheres  to 
be  found  in  different  houses,  the  varied  atmospheres  in  various 
shops  An  American  girl  who  had  just  crossed  the  Atlantic, 
and  narrowlv  escaped  shipwreck  through  a  German  submarine, 
•rave  us  her  \iews,  which  were  well  worth  attention.  She 
outlined  the  difference  there  is  between  a  second-rate  shop, 
and  one  of  assured  reputation.  It  is  one  which  apparently 
strikes  the  American  mind  very  sharply.  Every  woman 
Ustening  knew  what  she  meant.  In  some  places  the  customer 
is  almost  forced  to  feel  that  those  who  serve  pay  but  a  minimum 
of  attention,  and  that  onlv  because  they  are  paid  to  do  so. 

It  is  here,  of  course, 
where  all  the  better  class 
shops  score.  Their  staff  is 
trained  to  study  custorn- 
prs,  their  whims,  and  their 
ways,  and  to  gain  the 
knowledge  quickly.  It  is 
alwavs  pleasant  to  go  to  a 
shop"  where  one  is  recog- 
nised, and  given  a  full 
meed  of  courteous .  atten- 
tion in  consequence.  It 
Hatters  everybody's  vanity 
to  feel  no  mere  unit  of  a 
shopping  public  to  be 
dealt  with  as  quickly  and 
expeditiously  as  possible, 
but  a  customer  whose  visit 
is  valued. 


The  Clothes  We  Need 

It  is  the  personal  note 
in  business  that  pays,  and 
in  the  fair  American's 
opinion,  with  Cecilia  as 
seconder,  this  is  the  rea- 
son why  the  Regent  Street 
House  of  Peter  Robinson 
has  made  its  huge  suc- 
cess. The  atmosphere  is 
admirable  here,  the  trained 
attention  as  perfect  as  pos- 
sible. "  You  always  get 
well  looked  after  there,  and 
they  seem  to  know  by  in- 
stinct what  you  want," 
said  Cecilia,  coming  into 
mv  room  to  sav  good- 
upstairs    to    bed.       She    was 


night,     after    we    had    gone    _j. 

wearing  a  satin  wrapper  in  a  lovely  shade  of  geranium  pink 
which  set  off  the  pale  gold  of  her  hair. 

I  learnt  that  these  wrappers  are  to  be  bought  in  different 
colourings  at  this  Regent  Street  house  for  the  modest  price 
of  29s.  6d.  They  are  really  delightful  garments,  and  just 
the  thing  needed  after  the  long  days  so  many  are  spending 
iust  now  engaged  upon  some  charitable  work  or  another. 
It  is  the  greatest  rehef  to  slip  out  of  a  street  suit  into  something 
soft  and  chnging.  These  wrappers  have  a  roll  back  collar, 
and  drape  from  one  side  to  another  beneath  a  cleverly  finished 
fastening,  but  they  are  of  sufficiently  simple  design  to  serve 
excellently  as  dressing  gowns. 

Lingerie,  of  course,  is  always  a  feature  here,  and  at  present 
there  are  some  unusually  fascinating  nightgowns  to  be  secured. 
They  are  of  finest  French  lawn,  embroidered  by  hand  in  a 
bold,  yet  dainty  floral  pattern,  and  marvels  of  cheap- 
ness for  I2S.  6rf.  A  fine  edging  of  lace  outlines  the  neck 
and  prettily  rounded  sleeve,  and  the  quality  of  all  the 
fabrics  used  is  so  fine  that  the  moderate  price  is  doubly 
amazing. 

And  the  next  morning,  when  the  girl  from  the  States 
appeared  in  one  of  the  best  cut  crepe  de  Chine  shirts  it  has 
ever  been  my  fortune  to  see,   I  was  not  surprised  to  hear 
this  hailed  from  the  same  address,  and  that  15s.  gd.  had  been 
its   purchasing   price.      It   was   made   of   that   good-looking 
hea\'y  weight  crepe  de  Chine  which  always  appears  to  advan-  r 
tage."  and  has  duplicates  in  black  and  all  colours.     Amongst  ( 
the  primary  features  are  a  semi-militaire  collar,  and   large(| 
pearl  stud  fastenings,  and  its  other  advantages  can  be  seen  t 
in  Peter  Robinson's  catalogue.     Much  praise  also  is  deserved 
by  an  art  silk  sports  coat  in  every  colouring,  cut  with  the 
requisite  fulness  for   the   new   skirt,  and   pouching   prettily 
at  the  back  over  a  tasselled  girdle.     And  the  price  is  but 
33s.  6d. 


37 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April   17,   1915 


PRESSING- 

PUSHING- 
PLOUGHiNG 

THESE  three  words  each  picture  the  amount  of  Energy 
needed  to  drive  a  Bicycle  according  to  the  amount  of 
Friction  generated  by  the  chain  and  driving  Bearings. 

When  there  is  NO 
Friction,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  Sunbeam,  then 
the  Rider  only  has  to 
press  on  his  pedals. 
When  there  is  some 
Friction,  as  in  the  case 
of  many  so-called  high- 
grade  machines,  then 
the  Cyclist  has  to  push 
on  his  pedals.  But  when 
from  various  causes 
there  is  much  Friction, 
then  the  unfortunate  one  has  to  plough  along  on  his  pedals. 

The  point  to  emphasise  is  that  the  Sunbeam's  Little 
Oil  Bath  Gear  Case  saves  the  Friction  and  the  Pushing 
and  the  Ploughing. 

For  Easy  Cycling,  then,  get  a  Sunbeam.  Write  for 
the  new  Sunbeam  Catalogue  to — 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London   Showroomi:    57  HOLBORN  VIADUCT,  E.C. 

158  SLOANE  ST.  (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


wisely  but  too  well. 
CHAPTER  THE  FIFTH. 

AND  as  they  eat,  the  wise  man  proceeded  with 
his  tale.  "Look  thou  at  this  shoe.  Mark  the 
generous  proportions.  Torture  it  and  learn  the 
toughness  of  the  fabric  which  bends  but  breaks  not. 
Thou  didst  observe  not  long  since  the  marks  my  beast 
had  left  in  the  dust.  Didst  also  observe  how  sure-footed 
he  was  ?  Place  thy  finger  in  this  cunning  channel. 
Dost  understand  ?  Consider  how  yon  smith,  even  in  this 
small  village,  had  of  this  shoe.  In  every  spot  the  length 
and  breadth  of  this  our  land  it  is  the  same.  So  great 
a  name  has  it  attained  that  more  would  buy  than  shoes 
there  are  to  satisfy  them.  What,  thou  wouldst  satisfy 
thy  hunger  a  little  ?  Thou  art  right.  Perchance  we 
would  then  be  in  better  case  to  deal  with  so  important 
a  matter."  (To  be  continued.] 

MORAL  :  A  demand  which  exceeds  the  supply  and 
always  has,  is  a  perpetual  and  unanswerable  argument 
for  the  goods. 

Published     by 
THE      DUNLOP      RUBBER     CO.,      LTD., 
Founders  of  the  Pneumatic  Tyre    Industry    throughout   the    World, 
Para    Mills,        ..        Aston   Cross,       ..         Birmingham. 

LONDON':  14,  Regent  Street,  S.W.  PARIS:  4,  Rue  dii  Colonel  Moll. 


Messages  from   the   Front 


An  Officer  who  fought 
in  the  battle  at  Neuve 
Chapelle  writes  to 
say  that  he  borrowed 
a  Waterman's  Ideal 
from  a  friend  and  in 
spite  of  all  the  knocks 
and  shakes  it  received 
during  the  battle  it 
was  just  as  good  as 
before. 

He  adds  :  "  No  praise 
was  too  great  to 
bestow  upon  the 
Waterman's    Ideal." 


{N.B.  —  This  pen  had  been 
used  continuously  for  a 
number  of  years  before  its 
owner  joined  the  forces. ) 


Watennans(ldeai)ltiuntainPen 


For  friends  on  Active  Service,  the  *'  Safety"  type  is  recommended.     It 
can  be  carried  in  any  position  and  will  not  leak.     Every  pen  guaranteed. 

10/6  and  upwards  for  regular  and  Self-Fillins  Types. 
12/6  and  upwards  for  Safety  and  Pump-Filling:  Types. 

0/  StaUoners  and  Jewellers  everywhere. 

Avoid  Si'ECious  Imitations!  Booklet  Free  from 

L.  G.  SLOAN,   Ch^l^CTL  Writer,   Kingsway,  London 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone:  GERRARD  60.  Apply,   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


38 


y\.pril  17,  1915.  LAND     AND     iffiATER. 

THE   WAR  BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE.— This  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Tress  Burean,  which  does  not  object  to  the  publication  ai  censored,  and  takes  ao 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 

In  accordance  with  the  requirements  ol  the  Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illustrating  this  Article  must  only  bt 
regarded  as  approximate,  and  no  de&nite  strength  at  any  point  is  indicated. 

THE  TURN  OF  THE  TIDE  IN  NUMBERS.  be  possible  to  train  and  equip  tbem.    The  greaC 

THE  tide  in  numbers  has  already  turned  reserve  in  numbers  of  Eussia  would  similarly 

fully  upon  the  West.     It  is  not  "far  from  appear  when  sufficient  time  had  been  gained, 

turning  upon  the  East.  Much  the  greatest  effect  of  time  in  favour  of  the 

That  is  the  explanation  of  the  whole  Allies  was  that  after  enough  time  had  passed  to 

situation  during  the  last  fortnight.  allow  for  the  making  of  heavy  artillery  and  of 

Numbers  in  men,  numbers  in  material,  decide  munitions   therefor  by  the  French   (with   their 

a  war  in  its  largest  aspect.     Their  power  is  par-  natural  genius  for  this  arm,  and  with  their  readi- 

ticularly  clear  in  such  a  war  as  this,  where  the  ness  to  learn  any  new  thing),  and  after  the  corre- 

whole  efforts  of  whole  nations  are  being  put  forth,  spending,  though  necessarily  lesser,  effort  on  the 

each  to  avoid  the  permanent  wounding  of  the  same  lines,  in  this  country,  superiority  would 

national  soul.  definitely  pass  from  the  enemy  to  us. 

If  this  simple,  but  fundamental,  truth,  that  There  was  a  second  factor  in  which  time  wasr 

numbers  are  at  the  root  of  all,  had  been  kept  in  gomg  to  be  on  the  side  of  the  Allies,  if  that  time 

mind,  opinion  would  have  been  less  confused  in  could  be  sufficiently  extended  without  the  enemy'a 

the  past  than  it  has  been.      We  should  not  have  getting,  through  his   superiority   m   numbers,  a 

heard  the  "  organising  power  "  of  the  enemy  decision.    It  was  the  factor  of  political  attitude, 

treated  as  something  miraculous,  nor  should  we  and  it  appeared  in  all  sorts  of  ways.    The  enemy 

have  heard  exaggerated  the  unpreparedness  of  began  by  being  coclcsure;  failure  was  bound  to 

the  Allies.  depress  him.    The  French  in  all  their  history  have 

The  truth  is,  and  has  been  from  the  beginning,  fought  better  in  the  latter  stages  of  a  campaign 

that  upon  the  moral  side  the  enemy  had  but  one  than   in  the  earlier.     Air-work,   mainly  under 

clear  advantage.     In  a  number  of  his  subsidiary  British  example,  everwhere  advanced  upon  its 

guesses  as  to  how  modern  war  would  turn  out,  moral  side.    It  was  not  a  superiority  in  material 

particularly  in  his  own  tactical  experiments,  he  that  ultimately  gave  the  Allies  in  the  West  the 

was  right.     And  this  gave  him,  as  I  shall  show  in  preponderance  they  now  enjoy  in  the  air :  it  was 

a  moment,  a  great  superiority  in  certain  forms  of  skill  and  daring. 

material  at  the  outset.    But  in  nothing  else  was  Finally,  there  was  one  last  factor  which  put' 

he  the  superior  of  his  foes— least  of  all  in  grand  ti^ie  upon  the  side  of  the  Allies,  and  that  was  the 

strategy.  enormous  enemy  wastage. 

His  one  asset— the  one  great  thing  that  really  Everything  combined  to  swell  that  factor  :  the 
counted — was  numbers.  enemy's  tactical  tradition;  his  necessity  for  win- 
Take  the  theories  of  modern  war  in  which  he  ning  quickly;  his  use  of  new  levies  very  rapidly, 
proved  right;  his  power  to  maintain  close  forma-  raised;  his  becoming  involved  in  a  winter  cam- 
tion ;  the  effect  of  high  explosive  shell  ranged  by  paign  for  which  he  had  not  prepared,  and  whicK 
air-work  upon  permanent  fortification;  the  use  in  places  broke  down  his  medical  organisation  (5.(7., 
of  heavy  pieces  in  the  field,  &c.,  &c.  The  fact  his  ambulances  in  Poland  during  December).  It  is 
that  the  enemy  was  right  in  his  theories  on  these  certain  that  when  the  full  statistics  of  the  fighting 
things  and  that  the  Allies  were,  on  the  whole,  are  published,  we  shall  find  that  the  higher 
wrong,  gave  him  at  once  the  advantage  of  numbers  estimates  of  the  enemy  losses  have  been  more  nearly 
in  the  right  material  against  his  opponents.  He  accurate  than  the  lower.  And  I  believe  that  when- 
had  prepared  an  immensely  larger  supply  of  ever  the  end  comes  the  comparative  figures,  especi- 
machine  guns,  a  weapon  closely  allied  to  the  use  ally  in  the  West,  will  surprise  official  opinion  at 
of  close  formation  in  attack.     He  had  prepared  home. 

a  vastly  superior  number  of  heavy  pieces  distin-  Had  all  parties  to  the  war  pursued  the  same 

guished  for  their  mobility  and  a  vastly  greater  policy  in  respect  to  the  publication  of  numbers  the 

amount  of  munitioning  for  them.  truth  I  am  here  emphasising,  that  the  enemy; 

But  it  was  the  other  element  of  numbers,  the  wastage  was,  and  is,  startlingly  greater  in  propor- 
mere  numbers  in  men,  that  made  most  difference,  tion  than  that  of  the  Allies,  would  have  stood  out 
And  the  greater  part  of  the  self-reproach  the  very  clearly.  But  they  do  not  pursue  the  same 
Allies  address  to  themselves  for  the  unexpected  policy,  and  therefore  the  image  of  the  truth  is  con- 
but  necessary  trials  of  the  opening  campaign  in  fused  in  the  mind  of  many. 

the  West  is  simply  a  misunderstanding  of  what  The  Germans,  for  instance,  publish  long  lists 

must  almost  certainly  happen  when  sixteen  men  of  killed  in  which  names  appear  often  very  late, 

are  attacking  ten.      The  business  of  the  smaller  and  sometimes  months  after  the  casualties  they 

number  in  that  rude  trial  is  not  to  win,  for  it  refer  to.    They  publish  long  lists  of  wounded  which' 

cannot,  but  to  hold  out  in  spite  of  the  hammering —  certainly  do  not  give  every  case — and  no  wonder, 

that  is,  if  time  proposes  to  be  ultimately  upon  their  They  do  not  publish  lists  of  sick.    They  give  in 

side.  details,  down  to  the  last  unit,  the  numbers  of  those 

Now  time  was  ultimately  upon  the  side  of  tlie  they  call  their  prisoners,  sometimes  adding  the 
Allies.  Britain  was  not  a  conscript  country,  and  civilians  to  the  soldiers,  sometimes  confusing  the 
her  reserves  of  men,  of  potential  numbers,  needed  two  categories,  sometimes  separating  them,  or  men- 
time  to  appear.     If  time  could  be  gained,  it  would  tioning  one  only. 

1* 


LAND     AND     .W.  A  T  E  a 


April  17,  1915. 


The  Austrians  supply  us  with  hardly  any  in- 
formation. We  have  to  deduce  from  chance  utter- 
ances or  private  reports  all  that  v^^e  know. 

The  Russians  publish  nothing  official,  save, 
very  rarely,  a  few  big  facts  :  as,  that  they  had  at 
one  moment  (some  months  ago)  rather  over  100,000 
German  prisoners ;  that  they  had  about  a  fortnight 
figo  over  800,000  Austrian  prisoners. 

The  French  have  deliberately  pursued  a  policy 
of  complete  reticence,  varied  only  by  occasional 
purely  local  pieces  of  information :  "  In  taking 
Buch  and  such  a  trench  we  captured  100  prisoners 
and  a  machine  gun."  Of  their  own  losses  they 
publish  no  casualty  lists.  We  have  had  just  one 
statement,  about  four  months  ago,  with  regard  to 
the  number  of  wounded  men  who  have  been 
received  in  hospital,  and  the  proportion  that  have 
l^een  discharged.  We  can  guess  from  their  method 
of  conducting  the  war,  and  from  their  use  of 
reserves,  certain  maxima  and  minima  of  losses,  but 
we  can  do  no  more.  The  British  publish  full 
casualty  lists  in  which  ultimately  every  kind  of 
loss,  except  that  through  sickness,  is  recorded.  But 
they  do  not  publish  the  numbers  of  the  prisoners 
they  take. 

With  methods  so  various  obtaining  in  the  five 
Great  Powers  at  war,  there  has,  I  repeat,  been  a 
confusion  in  the  public  mind  upon  this  great  main 
fact  of  numbers,  and  in  particular  upon  the  im- 
mense German  and  Austrian  wastage  which  has 
brought  about  a  turn  of  affairs  in  our  favour 
earlier  than  the  best  judgment  had  thought 
possible. 

We  can  be  rid  of  that  confusion  if  we  bear 
clearly  in  mind  the  leading  fact  with  which  I 
opened  this  article  :  the  tide  has  turned  strongly  in 
the  West;  in  the  East  it  is  already  nearly  slack 
water. 

The  tide  in  numbers  having  turned  has,  short 
of  the  entry  of  further  enemies  into  the  field 
against  us,  turned  for  good. 

Germany  and  Austria  liaA-e  still  a  certain 
amount  of  untrained  material  to  hand,  which  they 
can  put  into  the  field  between  this  and  midsummer. 
•But  they  have  not  more  than  the  full  British 
reserve  of  men  coupled  with  the  young  recruits 
■which  the  French  have  trained  and  have  not  yet 
used.  Superiority  in  numbers  of  actually  equipped 
and  present  men  in  the  West  is  already  established, 
and  it  is  now  only  a  question  of  the  completion  of 
equipraeat  for  that  superiority  to  go  on  increasing 
steadily.  The  same  is  true  of  munitions  for  the 
Iieavy  guns;  the  same  is  true  of  air-machines;  the 
same  is  true  of  the  numbers  of  the  heavy  pieces 
themselves. 

In  the  East,  the  long-lasting  numerical  in- 
feriority of  the  Russians  to  the  coalition  opposing 
them  began  to  change  (presumably)  about  a  fort- 
night or  three  weeks  after  Vladivostock  was  open. 
At  first  a  dribljle  and  later  a  stream  of  equipment 
and  munitioning  then  became  available  at  the 
Russian  front.  Had  it  been  possible  to  force  the 
Dardanelles  that  stream  would  already  have 
become  a  flood. 

Russia  M-as  blockaded  by  two  things :  the 
enemy  and  winter.  Winter  has  raised  the  blockade 
in  the  Far  East.  She  maintains  it  in  the  White 
Sea.  But  she  will  not  maintain  it  indefinitely  even 
there.  The  twenty-eight  miles  of  river  between 
Archangel  and  tlic  o])en  sea  will  be  free  by  the 
middle  of  May  at  latest;  perhaps  earlier.  Wc 
know,   of  course,   that   if  the   ice-breakers  had 


remained  undamaged  Archangel  might  have  been 
partially  kept  open  throughout  the  winter.  As  a 
fact  it  has  been  closed  for  fully  four  months. 
Whether  the  narrow  gauge  railway  to  Vologda  has 
been  broadened  yet  in  its  whole  length  we  do  not 
know;  but  if  it  has  another  stream  of  munitioning 
will  in  some  four  weeks  begin  to  pour  in  to  the  Rus- 
sian front  from  the  north.  We  may  take  it  that 
on  the  Eastern  front  the  problem  of  numbers  is 
solved. 

Now  let  us  see  how  this  factor  of  numbers 
is  woi'king  in  the  two  fields  which  have  been  most 
prominently  before  the  public  during  the  last 
week— the  St.  Mihiel  Wedge  and  the  Carimthian 
Front. 

THE    ST.    MIHIEL     WEDGE. 


The  French  are  hammering  at  either  limb 
of  the  great  salient  in  front  of  Metz  which  has 
its  apex  at  St.  Mihiel  upon  the  Meuse.  They  are 
attempting,  by  threatening  the  communication 
which  runs  through  the  centre  of  this  wedge,  to 
compel  the  enemy  to  withdraw  from  St.  Mihiel 
and  to  straighten  his  line. 

That  is  their  objective. 

But  it  would  be  a  great  error  to  read  into 
this  attempt  some  mysterious  efficacy  in  the  mere 
shape  of  that  salient. 

The  French  are  not  hammering  at  the  St. 
Mihiel  wedge  simply  because  it  sticks  out. 

If  the  French  reach  the  lines  of  communica- 
tion, the  railway  which  has  been  continued  beyond 
Thiaucourt  to  the  river,  and  tlius  compel  the 
enemy  to  withdraw,  they  will  have  achieved  a 
great  local  success.  They  will  be  cheered,  and 
wc  shall  liave  the  papers  full  of  a  new  tone  for 
a  day  or  two.  So  people  were  cheered  by  the 
pounding  of  the  advanced  German  trenches  at 
Neuve  Chapelle  and  their  occupation  by  British 
troops.  So  people  were  cheered  by  the  heavy 
work  in  the  Champagne  district,  which  advanced 
the  French  line  by  an  average  (perhaps)  of  the 
distance  between  Hyde  Park  Corner  and  St. 
Paul's.  But  neither  at  Neuve  Chapelle,  nor  in 
the  Champagne,  nor  here  in  the  Woevre  was  the 
end  in  view  a  mere  advance,  whether  of  one  mile 
or  of  twenty.  The  end  in  view  was  the  wearing 
down  of  the  enemy's  numbers  and  the  fretting  of 
that  long  line  of  his  until  it  should  be  too  thin 
to  hold.  Supposing  the  enemy  thought  of 
St.  Mihiel  as  something  all-important  to  his  pres- 
tige— strategically  it  is  no  longer  of  importance 
to  him,  for  by  this  time  he  knows  very  well  that 
he  cannot  make  the  strap  meet  the  buckle  and 
that  he  will  not  invest  Verdun — well,  supposing 


2» 


'April  17,  1915. 


LAND      AND     .WATER. 


that  he  continues  to  make  St.  Mihiel  a  point  of 
honour.     Can  he  save  it  ? 

Of  course  he  can.  It  is  only  a  question  of 
men.  He  has  only  to  run  a  greater  and  a  greater 
risk  of  having  his  line  pierced  somewhere  else. 
He  has  only  to  withdraw  men  from  Flanders,  from 
the  Vosges,  from  the  Plain  of  Alsace,  from  the 
Aisne,  and  keep  on  pouring  them  in  to  hold  either 
limb  of  the  wedge  which  the  French  are  thus 
imperilling. 

There  is  in  this  matter  not  a  little  misunder- 
standing due  to  the  traditional  meaning  and  effect 
of  the  word  "  attack."  "  This  attack,"  men  say, 
"  will  necessarily  be  far  more  expensive  to  us  than 
the  old  defensive  was."  Or,  again  :  "  We  must 
expect  very  great  losses,  for  we  shall  be  the  attack- 
ing party."  But  under  the  conditions  now  estab- 
lished upon  the  Western  front,  those  terms  hardly 
apply.  .  The  attack  does  not  take  the  form  of  a 
number  of  men  in  the  open  rushing  to  swarm  over 
a  well-defended  obstacle,  and  suffering  in  propor- 
tion to  the  difficulty  of  that  attempt.  The  defeat 
of  the  enemy  does  not  take  the  form  of  their  having, 
after  a  long  defence  behind  earth  where  they  have 
suffered  little,  fallen  back  in  order  and  defended 
some  new  position.  If  that  were  the  form  of  the 
present  fighting  along  the  Western  front  the  attack 
would,  indeed,  be  enormously  more  expensive  than 
the  defence.  But  it  is  not  the  form.  The  form  is 
this  : 

The  Allies  being  fairly  free  from  enemy  obser- 
vation (a  freedom  they  owe  to  their  established 
superiority  in  the  air)  concentrate  munitions  for 
their  heavy  guns  upon  a  particular  point;  they 
then,  after  a  certain  delay  for  such  concentration, 
deluge  a  narrow  sector  of  the  enemy's  front  with 
heavy  gun  fire  (in  which  they  also  have  a  marked 


superiority,  and  the  accuracy  of  which  again 
depends  on  superiority  in  the  air).  They  then, 
the  moment  that  tornado  of  fire  ceases,  rush  the 
most  advanced  trenches  of  the  enemy. 

Fighting  of  that  kind  does  not  mean  that  the 
attack  spends  more  men  than  the  defence.  The 
attack  spends  enormously  more  ammunition,  and 
it  subjects  its  artillery  to  much  more  wear  and 
tear,  but  not  more  than  it  can  replace. 

The  second  chapter  in  these  efforts  is  still  less 
an  example  of  expenditure  in  men  by  the  attack. 
It  consists  in  the  rallying  of  the  enemy  in  a 
counter-offensive,  and  in  his  attempt  without  a 
superiority  in  heav}'^  guns  or  in  anr  work  to  take 
back  what  he  has  lost,  or  at  the  worst  to  hold  that 
part  of  his  second  or  third  line  of  trenches  which 
he  had  preserved.  And  this  counter-offensive  is 
normally  far  more  expensive  to  him  than  to  the 
Allies  whose  pressure  he  is  trying  to  stem.  He  can 
always  stem  it,  as  I  have  said,  if  he  chooses  to  bring 
up  more  men ;  but  only  by  losing,  day  after  day, 
great  numbers  of  those  men  over  and  above  the 
corresponding  losses  of  his  opponent,  and  the  men 
must  come  from  somewhere. 

Every  one  of  these  bits  of  work — that  at  Les 
Eparges  the  other  day;  that  at  Regnieville;  that 
at  the  wood  of  Montmare;  that  at  Goussainville 
— does  its  bit  in  slightly  increasing  the  numerical 
superiority  of  the  Allies  on  the  line  against  theii 
enemy. 

At  Neuve  Chapelle  weather  and  certain  mis- 
calculations made  the  German  counter-offensive 
particularly  severe  for  the  British.  Nevertheless 
the  total  German  losses  were  far  heavier  upon  that 
narrow  front  than  the  total  British  losses.  In 
the  Champagne  three  solid  weeks  of  tremendous 
work  with  something  like  half  a  million  men  en- 


LAND      AND     [W.ATER. 


April  17,  1915. 


gaged  first  and  last  in  territory  the  size  of  South 
I^ndon  resulted  in  no  conspicuous  advance, 
thou<^h  advance  there  was.  The  Germans  saved 
the  railway  line  behind  their  trenches.  They  lost 
the  crest  of  the  watershed  and  some  hundreds  ot 
yards  of  ground.  But  they  came  out  of  the 
struggle  much  weaker  in  proportion  to  the  French 
than^'fhey  went  in,  and  that  was  the  object  of  our 
Allies  in  initiating  the  actions  they  thus  took 
between  Souain  and  Ville-sur-Tourbe. 

It  is  the  same  story  along  the  whole  front 
from  xMtkirch  to  the  North  Sea,  and  it  is  a  story 
that  can  have  but  one  ending  unless  civilian 
opinion  is  misldS  and  fails  the  armies. 

Let  us  turn  next  to  the  details  of  the  attack 
on  the  St.  Mihiel  wedge. 

The  ground  upon  which  this  struggle  for  the 
wedge  of  St.  Mihiel  is  being  decided  is  singularly 
simple.  It  consists  in  two  clearly-marked  dis- 
tricts :  The  rolling  plain,  called  the  AVoevre,  on 
the  East  (an  average  height  of  some  700  feet  above 
the  sea),  and  the  range  of  hills,  called  the 
"  Heights  of  the  Meuse,"  on  the  West.  These 
latter  consist  in  a  ridge  which  slopes  up  from  the 
Meuse  Eiver  to  an  average  height  of  over  300  feet 
and  an  average  width  eastward  of  about  eight 
miles.  It  then  falls  extremely  rapidly  in  a  sort 
of  wall— 500  to  600  feet  high  at  the  northern  end 
and  nearly  1,000  at  the  southern— down  on  to 
the  plain.  And  the  plain,  the  Woevre  proper, 
stretches  to  the  Moselle,  and  is  a  district  of 
numerous  woods,  m.eres,  and  small  watercourses 
amid  large  open  ploughed  fields.  The  whole  dis- 
trict is,  therefore,  the  belt  between  Meuse  and 
Moselle. 


looks  along  that  chain  of  heights  from  some  village 
at  the  foot,  such  as  Hattonville,  it  presents  an 
almost  artificial  appearance  of  regularity. 

This  conspicuous  feature  in  the  ground  of  the 
present  effort  is  transverse  to  the  fronts  of  both 
armies.  The  wedge  or  buckle  of  which  the  apex 
is  at  St.  Mihiel  cuts  the  escarpment  of  the  heights 
of  the  Meuse  in  two  points— the  northern  one  near 
Les  Eparges,  the  other  on  the  south  near  Apre- 
mont. 

But  even  if  there  were  no  hills  here  at  all 
the  problem  would  be  much  the  same.  It  simply 
consists  in  the  effort  of  the  French  to  reach  tlie 
single  line  of  communication  upon  which  the  hold- 
ing of  St.  Mihiel  depends,  and  the  efforts  of  the 
Germans  to  prevent  their  reaching  it. 

That  single  line  of  communication  is,  as  haS 
been  pointed  out  in  past  articles,  the  old  single- 
line  railway  which  runs  from  Metz  up  the  ravine 
of  the  little  River  Mad  to  Thiaucourt,  and  the  con- 
tinuation which  the  Germans  are  reported  to  have 
built  on  to  it  in  the  last  six  months  from  Thiau- 
court to  St.  Mihiel.  I  believe  it  will  be  found, 
when  the  thing  can  be  examined  in  detail,  that 
this  continuation  has  been  run  (as  I  show  it  upon 
the  accompanying  sketch)  up  out  of  the  Mad  vaUey 


This  wall  forms  one  of  the  very  sharply- 
defined  landscapes  of  Europe,  and  may  be  com- 
pared to  the  escarpment  of  the  North  or  Sout  a 
Downs  or  of  the  Cotswold  in  this  country.  ^Whilo 
the  summits  of  the  hills  along  this  escarpment 
dominate  the  plain,  even  in  the  north,  by  600  feet, 
the  saddles  often  fall  to  less  than  400;  but  as  one 


to  Vigneulles,  and  then  over  the  comparatively 
low  saddle  to  tlie  village  of  Creue,  and  so  down 
the  ravine  called  the  Rupt  de  Creue  to  the  Meuse, 
and  so  to  St.  Mihiel.  The  last  part  of  this  guess 
may  be  wrong,  because  it  would  bring  the  railway 
rather  close  to  the  French  lines,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  new  rails  are  laid  over  the  higher  wooded 
country  to  the  south  and  more  directly  towards 
St.  Mihiel,  as  at  A— B  on  the  sketch.  At  any 
rate,  the  piercing  of  this  line  at  any  point  would 
make  the  position  at  St.  Mihiel  impossible. 

Now,  the  place  where  it  is  most  im.mediately 
threatened  is  Thiaucourt,  where  it  comes  nearest 
to  the  French  advance,  which  has  thrust  trenches 
out  north  of  Regnieville,  as  we  know.  And  it 
mav  therefore  be  asked  why  tiie  position  of  tho 
spur  of  Les  Eparges  on  the  north  is  of  such 
importance. 

The  value  of  a  special  effort  at  this  latter 
point  consists  in  this  :  That  so  long  as  the  French 
remain  in  possession  of  the  spur  of  Les  Eparges 
they  can  from  behind  the  ridge  and  on  its  western 
slopes  in  wooded  country  establish  positions  for 
their  heavy  guns  which  will  com.mand  at  known 
and  fixed  ranges  all  the  nearer  part  of  the  plain 
now  open  to  their  complete  observation. 

The  position  to  be  captured  at  Les  Eparges 
was  the  rounded  boss  of  a  summit  upon  a  plateau 
which  stands  out  curiously  from  the  mass  of  the 
hills  parallel  to  their  main  axis,  and  is  separated 

4» 


'April  17,  1915. 


LAND     AND     KATER. 


from  them  by  very  steep-sided  ravines  in  wEicli  the 
village  of  Les  Eparges  lies.  To  the  west  of  this 
ravine  the  hills,  long  held  by  the  French,  are  a  mass 
of  woods,  and  the  summits  of  these  hiUs  top  a 


along  this  front,  it  is  the  new  superiority  in  heayy 
pieces  and  their  munitionment  which  is  wearing 
down  the  German  line. 

The  local  importance  of  the  plateau  above 
Combres  is  peculiar  and  worthy  of  study,  for  it  led 
at  once  to  the  bitter  tenacity  of  the  defence,  and 
the  continuous  concentration  of  the  assault,  with 
the  ver}'  heav}^  losses  involved  upon  either  side. 

It  was  not  a  case  of  capturing  an  elevated  gun 
position,  for  the  plateau  is  dominated  more  and 
more  by  the  rising  crest  of  the  spur  southward. 
Nor  was  it,  as  it  would  have  been  in  the  old  days, 
the  obtaining  of  a  commanding  height,  whence  the 
plain  below  could  be  shelled,  for  a  gun  position 
of  this  sort  is  but  a  disadvantage  in  the  present 
trench  warfare  against  any  well-hidden  position 
from  which  heavy  gun  fire  can  be  directed  by  air 


work. 


contour  400  feet  above  the  stream  which  runs 
through  the  valley.  A  rounded  plateau  on  the 
eastern  side,  to  the  capture  of  which  the  French 
bent  all  their  efforts,  is  only  300  feet  above  the 
water  in  the  village. 

This  plateau  is  fairly  free  of  wood,  and  the 
view  from  it  commands  the  whole  plain  of  the 
iWoevre.  Beyond  it  and  below,  on  the  edge  of  the 
plain,  is  the  little  village  of  Combres.  It  is  fairly 
clear  that  the  capture  of  this  height  must  have 
been  effected  by  a  concentration  of  hea\y  gun  fire 
from  behind  the  ridge  of  the  forest  of  Amblonville, 
to  the  West,  and  that  here,  as  in  every  other  case 


But  the  point  of  the  plateau  between  Les 
Eparges  and  Combres  was  that  it  thrust  out 
a  hill  in  Jront  of  future  heavy  gun  positions 
to  be  established  in  the  forest  to  the  west, 
it  permitted  batteries  there  established  to 
shell  positions  in  the  plain,  their  effect  per- 
petually observed  from  the  new  summit,  and 
themselves  shielded  by  it.  Therefore,  the  enemy 
had  erected  regular  fortifications  upon  this 
plateau,  now  long-established,  and  attack  on  it 
had  the  effect  of  compelling  the  enemy  to  concen- 
trate upon  that  one  spot  great  numbers  of  men. 
The  narrow  hill  between  Combres  and  Les  Epargea 
was,  as  it  were,  the  nucleus  of  the  defence  which 
the  Germans  had  established  from  the  line  of  their 
railway  up  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Fresnes. 

The  line  is  not  cut  by  the  occupation  of  tha 
plateau.  There  is  plenty  of  opportunity  for  tha 
enemy  to  entrench  to  the  east  of  the  captured 
position,  but  here,  as  everywhere,  the  object  to  ba 
attained  was  the  compelling  him  to  bring  up 
renewed  masses  of  men,  and  to  sacrifice  them  in  the 


LineofTrenciL  Frenches 


ToUetz 


ToJtUthid 


(3oisl£?rdre 


.  TONT 
AM0US50N 


vr 


k* 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


April  17,  1915. 


attempt  to  keep  a  point  to  which  he  attached  pecu- 
liar importance. 

On  the  south  limb  of  the  wedge  the  French 
effort  is  complicated  by  the  chance  there  is  there  of 
possibly  dominating  the  railway,  but  meanwhile 
this  effort  necessarily  draws  great  masses  of  the 
enemy  to  the  threatened  points,  and,  therefore, 
achieves  much  the  same  numerical  result  as  the 
attacks  on  the  north. 

The  conformation  of  the  ground  is  such  that 
it  is  not  possible  for  the  rails  leading  from  Thiau- 
court  to  St.  ISIihiel  to  go  at  first  very  far  away 
from  the  course  of  the  little  Eiver  Mad.  For  the 
Mad  runs  after  its  first  part  in  a  very  steep 
trench,  the  sides  of  which  can  only  be  negotiated 
by  tunnelling  or  the  use  of  a  light  railway  and 
break  of  gauge.  TI.e  wood  of  Montmare,  in  front  of 
iThiaucourt,  the  village  of  Rcgnieville,  the  western 
part  of  the  Bois  du  Pretre,  in  front  of  Pont  a 
Mousson,  between  them  give  the  line  of  the  French 
trenches,  about  a  third  of  the  way  from  the  high 
road  to  the  Mad,  or,  measured  in  ranges,  you  have 
from  the  French  trenches  to  the  ISIad  no  more  now 
tlian  5,000  yards ;  if  anything,  the  trenches  of  the 
wood  of  Montmare,  though  we  do  not  quite  know- 
where  they  cut  that  wood,  are  a  little  closer  to  the 
ravine  than  those  of  Regnieville. 

THE   CARPATHIAN   FRONT. 

On  the  Eastern  front  the  new  business  is  also 
a  matter  of  numbers,  though  after  a  rather  dif- 
ferent fashion  from  the  West.  Why  are  the  Rus- 
sians thus  able  to  ])ress  slowly  mile  by  mile  on  to 
the  crest  of  the  main  range  and  down  the  further 
slopes  of  the  Hungarian  side  of  the  mountains  ? 
Because  their  numbers  have  here  increased  and  are 
still  increasing.  The  fall  of  Przemysl  released 
another  quarter  of  a  million ;  much  more,  it  freed 
the  whole  Galician  railway  system  and  permitted 
new  streams  of  equipped  men  to  be  fed  and  muni- 
tioned upon  the  mountain  front  from  the  advance 
passes  in  Galicia  and  from  the  main  passes  in 
Russia  itself.  Meanwhile  the  new  munitioning 
of  Russia  with  the  end  of  the  winter  still  swelled 
the  numbers,  and  the  pressure  upon  the  Car- 
pathian barrier  may  be  compared  to  the  pressure 
of  water  upon  some  containing  wall  when  that 
water  rises  higher  and  higher  by  continued  addi- 
tion. 

How  was  this  threat  to  Hungary  to  be  met  ? 
Only  by  a  pouring  in  of  corresponding  numbers 
upon  the  other  side.  Germany  must  lend  her 
desperate  allj'  first  three  Bavarian  corps,  then 
four  more  corps,  making  seven  in  all;  )-et  the 
Blow  Russian  advance  continued.  It  is  said  that 
she  will  attempt  to  find  somewhere  .yet  another 
100,000  men,  and  see  whether  the  dam  can  be 
mended.  But  those  men  must  come  from  some- 
where, and  every  man  taken  round  to  the  Car- 
pathian front  weakens  Germany  in  every  other 
part  of  the  field. 

Throughout  the  war  until  the  present  phase 
the  Germans  and  the  Austrians  met  the  local  pres- 
sure of  the  numerically  inferior  Russian  forces  in 
the  same  way.  They  massed  their  greatly  superior 
numbers  by  the  use  of  their  superior  railway 
system  in  some  unexpected  direction  and  struck 
a  blow  at  a  point  which  the  Russians  could  not 
afford  to  lose. 

When  at  the  end  of  November,  ju.st  as  the 
attempt  of  the  Germans  to  break  out  in  Flanders 
had  failed,  the  Russians  were  at  the  gates  of 


Cracow,  eminently  superior  numbers  were  swung 
up  north  and  the  blow  was  struck  at  Warsaw 
which  came  within  an  ace  of  succeeding.  The 
pressure  on  Cracow  was  relieved. 

As,  towards  the  end  of  the  winter,  the  Rus- 
sians had  perceptibly  increased,  and  as  the  direct 
attack  on  Warsaw  had  failed,  a  new  and  a  last 
concentration  of  great  German  numbers  was 
made  in  East  Prussia,  and  the  month  of  February 
was  full  of  this  renewed  surprise  attack  from  the 
north  to  cut  the  railways  behind  Warsaw.  It 
failed  in  its  turn.  But  it  created  a  diversion. 
It  emploj-cd  vast  numbers  of  the  Russians  upon 
what  was  for  the  moment  a  purely  defensive 
scheme. 

Here  we  are  in  the  middle  of  April,  the  snow 
is  already  melting  upon  the  southern  slope  of  the 
Carpathians,  the  pressure  of  the  Russians  there 
gets  heavier  and  heavier,  the  danger  is  extreme. 
Why  does  not  some  new  diversion  relieve  that 
pressure  and  conjure  that  peril?  Because  the 
enemy  no  longer  has  a  superiority  in  men  where- 
with to  effect  such  a  diversion. 

On  both  fronts,  then,  it  is  the  same  story.  The 
tide  in  numbers  has  turned. 

As  to  the  exact  positions  of  the  Russians  on 
the  critical  part  of  the  Carpathian  front,  near 
Lupkow,  by  the  last  telegram  received  on  Tuesday, 
it  is  as  follows  : 


Tdnnel- 


%:0' 


..s^ 


WdaWlcIuwa 


0/4^         4- 

fall   I    ■       1  1 L. 


Tfcles 
'Russian  Troni" 


yg 


On  the  Carpathian  front  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  the  Height  909,  which  is  situated  just 
south-east  of  the  summit  of  the  Lupkow,  remained 
in  the  hands  of  the  enemy  until  last  Thursday,  and 
was  the  last  point  of  this  front  upon  the  main 
ridge  to  remain  till  the  general  Russian  capture 
of  that  ridge  between  the  Rustok  and  the  district 
west  of  the  Dukla. 

The  point  909 — the  highest  peak  in  this  dis- 
trict— thus  forming  an  exception  to  the  general 
Russian  grip  upon  the  watershed,  having  fallen, 
something  like  forty  miles  of  this  line,  or  a  little 
more,  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Russians. 

It  would  be  an  error  to  regard  the  mere  sur- 
mounting of  the  ridge,  even  upon  so  broad  a  sector, 
as  the  conquest  of  the  range. 

It  is  here,  as  everywhere,  a  question  of  num- 
bers. Could  the  enemy  by  some  miracle  pour  in 
great  masses  of  new  numbers,  he  would  check  the 
advance  as  securely  upon  the  Hungarian  as  upon 
the  Galician  side,  for  the  broad  belt  of  wooded 
slopes  on  the  Hungarian  side  offer  as  good  oppor- 
tunities for  resistance  as  does  the  corresponding 
belt  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  mountains.  It  is 
true  that  the  snow  has  disappeared  more  largely 
from  the  Hungarian  slo])e  than  from  tlie  Galician, 
for  it  is  the  slope  turned  away  from  the  wet  winds 


6« 


April  17,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


and  it  is  tte  slope  tliat  looks  towards  the  south. 
Bat  this  is  not  wholly  a  disadvantage  to  the  defen- 
sire.  It  gives  befter  opportunities  for  trench  work 
and  much  better  opportunities  for  concealment. 

iWTiat  the  gradual  disappearance  of  the  snow- 
in  the  whole  range  during  the  next  few  weeks  will 
accomplish  is  the  provision  of  pasture  for  the  Rus- 
sian irregular  cavalry,  and  the  freeing  of  separate 
bodies  from  being  tied  to  the  few  roads  across  the 
hills,  and  in  particular  the  horsemen  will  be  able 
to  come  into  action. 

It  is  probable  that  the  defensive  along  the 
range  has  been  very  far  from  continuous.  It  has 
been  concentrated  upon  the  points  where  the  roads 
cross,  because  during  the  winter  all  advance  on  the 
part  of  the  Russians  has  been  tied  to  these  roads. 
But  as  the  weather  moderates,  the  defensive  will 
have  to  be  spread  out  more  evenly  along  the  whole 
line,  and  this  is  a  factor  in  weakening  that  line 
which  must  not  be  neglected. 

Meanwhile,  the  efforts  to  check  the  slow 
advance  of  our  ally  over  these  mountains  are  not 
always  without  fruit. 

Where  the  Lupkow  Pass  Railway  comes  down 
from  the  summit  on  the  Himgarian  side,  round 
alxjut  the  station  of  Mesolaborcz  (at  X  X  on  the 
above  sketch),  there  has  been  a  series  of  sharp 
actions  which  have  quite  held  up  the  Russian 
advance  in  that  district,  and  have  probably  in- 
ilicted  a  local  reverse  upon  our  ally,  for  the 
Austrian  claims  to  10,000  unwounded  prisoners 
remain  uncontradicted,  and  the  Russian  line  has 
here  been  quite  stationary  for  three  weeks  past. 

But  it  is  not  a  local  success  of  this  kind,  nor 
the  m.ore  numerous  small  and  steady  advances  of 
the  Russians  upon  the  whole  of  this  course,  which 
really  decides  the  issue.  The  whole  thing  is  a 
furious  corps  a  corps;  a  swaying,  now  just  upon, 
now  just  over,  the  summits  of  the  hiUs ;  a  wrestling 


bout  in  which  superiority  of  numbers  will  be  tUd 
ultimately  deciding  factor,  and  which  every  new 
week's  further  equipment  of  the  Russians  inclines 
in  their  favour. 

A  NOTE   ON   NEUVE  CHAPELLE. 

There  has  been  a  tendency'',  as  the  exact  truth 
about  Neuve  Chapelle  began  to  come  through,  not 
from  the  Press,  but  from  the  great  numbers  of 
men  who  have  returned  wounded  from  that  action, 
to  under-rate  its  effect  and  to  misunderstand  its 
character.  It  is  therefore  worth  while  to  re- 
emphasise  both.  As  it  has  been  very  well  put  in 
the  phrase  of  one  correspondent,  to  whose  experi- 
ence I  have  had  access,  "  The  thing  for  the  public 
in  England  to  note  is  not  how  much  might  have 
been  done,  but  hovv  much  was." 

Now  v/hat  was  done  may  be  briefly  tabulated 
as  follows : 

1.  Through  superiority  in  air- work  now  fully 
established,  great  quantities  of  munitions  were 
concealed  for  several  days  without  the  enemy's 
guessing  what  was  happening.  It  is  the  firsi 
time  this  has  been  don^  tipon  the  Western  jront. 

2.  The  local  weakness  of  the  enemy  through 
the  same  superiority  and  through  the  co-ordina- 
tion of  this  effort  with  the  attacks  in  Champagne 
was  equally  established. 

3.  At  a  he^ivj-  expense,  especially  during  the 
counter-offensive,  to  our  own  side,  it  inflicted  a 
still  greater  loss  upon  the  enemy  who  could  afford 
it  far  less. 

4.  It  discovered  the  continued  or  rather  im- 
proved capacity  for  a  vigorous  offensive  in  m.en 
vrho  have  passed  months  under  the  strain  of  trench 
vvork. 

5.  In  general,  it  showed  that,  with  a  sufficient 
preparation,  the  piercing  of  the  line  or  its  shorten^ 
iug  under  the  threat  of  i:)iercing  was  certain. 


COTTON. 


I  MUST  beg  my  readers  to  permit  me  j'et 
another  reference  to  cotton,  and  that  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  more  details  upon 
the  subject. 

Everyone  by  this  time  knows  in  a  general  way 
that  cotton  is  gunpowder,  and  that  yet  cotton  has 
been  allowed  to  come  freely  into  Germany  through 
the  blockading  cordon ;  wnich  is  exactly  as  though 
guns  and  submarines  and  consignments  of  shell 
had  been  allowed  to  get  through  the  cordon, 
save  for  this  difference:  that  Germany  and 
Austria-Hungary  can,  at  a  certain  rate,  make 
guns  and  shells  and  submarines,  whereas  for 
cotton  they  are  absolutely  dependent  upon  supply 
from  over  the  sea — that  is,  upon  the  goodwill  of 
Great  Britain  among  the  Allies. 

But  while  this  verv'  startling  fact  is  now- 
public  property,  the  precise  significance  of  it  in 
detail  is  less  generally  appreciated.  How  much 
cotton  there  is,  what  it  is  worth,  how  much  the 
enemy  probably  use,  tlie  difference  that  e»en  at 
this  date  the  preventing  of  his  getting  this 
material  would  make — all  these  points  arc  left 
vague  in  the  public  mind.  If  the  public  c^nn  got 
a  grip  of  them  it  will  help  to  strengthen  opinion. 

There  are  probably  in  Germany  now,  in  re- 
serve, as  I  said  last  week,  one  million  bales  of 
cotton.     It  is  doubtful  whether  Austria  has  any 


reserve.  Supposing,  therefore,  that  all  supply; 
from  neutrals  in  Europe  and  all  supply  from  over- 
sea were  to  stop  at  this  very  moment,  the  enemy 
would  presumably  have  to  fall  back  upon  rather 
less  than  500  million  pounds,  or,  in  round 
numl>ers,  250,000  tons  of  cotton. 

It  is  believed  that  hitherto  he  has  used  about 
lialf  his  cotton  imports  for  textile  fabrics  and 
about  half  for  making  what  I  shall  continue  to 
call  his  gun-powder,  because  that  inaccurate,  old- 
fashioned  term  gives  the  quickest  impression  of 
the  truth. 

He  has  therefore  in  reserve,  having  accumu- 
lated it  during  these  months  during  which  we 
have  permitted  him  to  obtain  it  in  spite  of  the 
blockade,  about  125,000  tons  of  gunpowder,  which, 
if  he  could  afford  to  stop  all  his  civilian  weaving 
and  to  throw  immense  numbers  of  men  out  of 
employment,  could  possibly  be  increased  to  a 
maximum  of  something  less  than  200,000  tons  in 
round  numbers. 

I  give  these  figures  first  and  insist  upon  them 
because  the  extraordinary  situation  by  wliich 
enemies  working  for  the  destruction  of  this 
country  are  supported  in  obtaining  the  material 
with  which  to  destroy  it  can  only  be  defended 
upon  the  plea  tiiat  coLton  has  already  corao  in  in 
such  quantities  that  belated  action'  taken  now 


1* 


L  A  JS  D     AND     5K  A  T  E  R. 


April  17,  1915. 


yrould  be  useless.  In  other  words,  the  groom  may 
plead  against  being  asked  to  shut  the  stable  door 
now  that  the  horse  has  been  stolen. 

,Wel],  if  Germany  has  a  maximum  potential 
reserve  of  less  than  200,000  tons  of  propellant 
explosive  and  a  practical  reserve  of  not  more  than 
125,000  tons,  let  us  next  ask  ourselves  how  long 
this  would  last,  and  whether  it  could  be  supple- 
mented in  any  way  supposing  that  after  all  these 
months  of  war  we  did  stop  the  public  from  going 
on. 

The  estimates  of  what  the  enemy  is  using 
yary,  of  course,  enormousl)^  It  is  an  exceedingly 
difficult  problem  to  work  out  even  as  a  conjec- 
ture. Austria,  for  instance,  uses  a  powder  in 
,which  there  is  a  proportion  of  glycerine  higher 
than  that  in  the  German  powder.  But  both  of 
these  are  higher  than  the  proportion  in  the  French 
service,  and  in  the  American  (among  others). 
Again,  we  do  not  know  what  secret  modifications 
may  not  have  been  introduced  in  the  period  during 
which  Germany  was  actively  preparing  for  this 
.war — that  is,  between  1911  and  1914 — three  j-ears 
iNvhich,  as  we  know,  were  given  up  to  the  designing 
and  munitioning  of  the  great  campaign  that  was 
to  be  entered  on  just  after  the  harvest  of  1914. 

It  is,  further,  very  difficult  to  guess  nearer 
than  a  maximum  and  a  minimum  very  widely 
separated  what  the  average  expenditure  is  per 
day,  though  we  know  accurately  enough  the  ex- 
penditure in  cotton  of  any  particular  weapon, 
tfhe  French  75,  for  instance,  would  shoot  away 
a  bale  of  cotton  in  four  hundred  rounds,  and  the 
largest  existing  guns  would  shoot  it  away  in  less 
than  two.  The  small  arm  ammunition,  the  ex- 
penditure of  which  is  perhaps  the  most  difficult 
thin^  to  calculate,  uses  up  about  a  bale  of  cotton, 
I  believe,  in  about  80,000  rounds,  rather  less  than 
more.  A  machine  gun  actually  in  the  field  is 
provided  first  and  last  with  about  half  a  bale  of 
cotton,  and  every  company  in  the  field,  apart  from 
its  machine  guns,  is  provided  first  and  last  with 
about  three  bales  of  cotton. 

By  this  I  do  not  mean  that  your  machine  gun 
or  your  company  will  not  get  rid  of  more  cotton 
than  that  in  the  war :  it  will  get  rid  of  enormously 
more.  But  I  mean  that  your  first  provision  is  at 
least  upon  that  scale. 

The  lowest  estimate — and  I  fear  it  was  once 
the  official  one,  too — has  put  the  total  expenditure 
of  cotton  hj  the  enemy  at  300  tons  a  day.  The  most 
expert  estimate  I  have  seen  puts  it  at  over  three 
times  that,  at  1,000  tons  a  day. 

Now,  it  is  wise  to  keep  one's  estimates  always 
beloio  the  figure  that  most  helps  one's  argument, 
even  though  one  has  good  ground  for  accepting 
such  a  figure.  We  will,  therefore,  heavily  scale 
down  the  maximum  of  1,000  tons  and  stay  at  750 
tons. 

Three  hundred  tons  cannot  be  accepted  for  a 
moment.  It  is  based  upon  those  older  calculations 
which  this  war  has  completely  upset.  Even  750 
tons  is  less  likely  than  1,000.  Tliere  are  a  number 
of  observations  all  pointing  to  the  larger  rather 
than  the  smaller  figure.  Both  Germany  and 
Austria  used  from  the  beginning  an  enormously 
greater  number  of  machine  guns  in  proportion  to 
their  forces  than  the  Allies  had  allowed  for.  The 
attack  throughout  this  war  has  everywhere  been  so 
persistent,  the  losses  before  an  attack  failed  so 
nea%y,  that  the  expenditure  of  small  arm  ammuni- 
tion by  the  soldier,  as  well  as  by  the  machine  gun, 


has  been  quite  out  of  proportion  to  what  even  the 
enemy  expected.  Again,  the  heavy  gun,  which  is, 
of  course,  the  great  glutton  of  cotton,  was  relied 
upon  by  the  enemy  in  this  war  in  a  fashion  which' 
the  Allies  had  not  foreseen,  and  was  used  by  them 
with  a  prodigality  which  has  called  forth  at  last 
a  similar  or  even  superior  effort  upon  our  side  in 
the  West. 

In  the  East,  apart  from  what  were  until  quite 
lately  his  superior  numbers,  the  enemy  still  relies 
upon  the  much  greater  supply  he  has  of  heavy, 
pieces  and  of  munitions  for  them.  While — most 
significant  and  most  calculable  of  all  the  proofs — ■■ 
we  have  the  fact  that  the  enemy,  although  he  pre- 
pared this  war  for  so  long,  is,  and  has  long  been, 
clamouring  for  cotton ;  a  truth  easily  proved  by  the 
rate  of  his  recent  import  and  his  willingness  to  pay, 
as  we  shall  see  in  a  moment,  at  a  very  high  price  for 
the  cotton  he  does  get. 

Let  us  now  recall  the  estimates  of  reserve 
which  have  already  been  given — 125,000  tons 
reckoned  for,  200,000  tons  available  at  a  pinch — 
and  we  can  easily  see  the  result.  The  enemy  now 
has  gunpowder  for  about  another  three  months  of 
war,  or  at  the  most  another  nine  months  or  so. 
That  is,  supposing  the  war  to  go  on  at  its  present 
rate  and  the  enemy  to  lose  no  stores. 

The  first  thing  we  have  to  remark  upon  stating 
these  figures  is  that  even  upon  the  estimate  most 
favourable  to  ourselves  the  immediate  cessation  of 
cotton  import  would  still  leave  the  enemy  able  to 
continue  at  the  present  rate  to  the  end  of  the  year. 
That  is  the  basis,  of  course,  of  the  argument  in 
favour  of  despairing  of  future  action  on  account 
of  results  of  the  past  action.  That  is  the  argument 
for  not  shutting  the  stable  door  because  the  horse 
has  certainly  been  stolen.  But  we  should  pause  a 
moment  at  this  stage  in  the  consideration  of  our 
matter  to  consider  certain  further  aspects  of  it. 

In  the  first  place,  no  one  can  guarantee  that' 
the  war  is  to  go  on  at  the  present  rate.  If  we  allow 
the  enemy  to  obtain  great  masses  of  cotton  in  the 
immediate  future,  he  will  be  able  to  develop  in  the 
West  perhaps  a  renewed  lavish  expenditure  of 
heavy  gun  ammunition  such  as  that  which  marked 
his  first  bid  for  the  victory  that  he  so  narrowly, 
missed. 

In  the  second  place,  the  moment  the  siege  of 
any  place  in  the  enemy's  hands  begins,  we  shall 
have  a  sudden  leap  up  of  expenditure,  on  his  part, 
of  cotton.  The  same  is  true  of  the  defence  of  any, 
obstacle  behind  which  he  may  lie,  such  as  the 
Ehine. 

Then,  again,  we  must  remember  that  in  all 
calculations  of  this  sort,  though  it  is  wise  to 
take  a  moderate  estimate  against  our  own  wishes, 
it  is  also  wise  to  leave  no  chances  to  the  enemy < 
If  his  real  reserve  is  smaller  than  we  imagine — • 
which  it  well  may  be — if  his  real  expenditure  is 
much  higher  than  we  think ;  if,  for  instance,  he  is 
using  cotton  at  a  rate  50  per  cent,  greater  than  we 
have  allowed  for,  his  reserve  is  already  smaller.  It 
would  hardly  last  out  the  summer,  and  any  chances 
of  our  being  able  to  starve  him  in  gunpowder  at 
the  eai'liest  possible  moment  should  obviously  be 
taken,  even  if  by  our  own  action  we  have  allowed 
him  to  accumulate  this  great  store. 

Again,  the  action  of  your  enemy  becomes 
embarrassed  long  before  his  last  munitions  are  ex- 
hausted. The  mere  condemning  of  him  to  husband! 
his  ammunition  would  be  equivalent  to  putting 
him  under  a  very  heavy  handicap. 


fi» 


'April  17,  1915. 


LAND      AND     .WATER. 


Again,  we  must  allow  for  the  possibility  of  his 
losing  stores.  He  must  have  lost,  for  instance,  the 
other  day,  in  Przemysl,  a  huge  quantity  of  accumu- 
lated propellant  explosive.  A  future  success  of 
the  same  sort  on  our  Western  side,  in  Belgium,  for 
instance,  would  have  a  similar  result. 

All  these  considerations  point  one  way,  and 
show  the  utility — I  should  have  thought  the  im- 
perative necessity — of  stopping  the  supply  at  once. 
But  let  us  next  see  what  chance  of  supply  he  has 
through  neutrals. 

There  are  two  sets  of  neutrals.  What  may 
be  called  the  North  Sea  group  and  Italy.  The 
neutral  Balkan  frontier  cannot  be  used  for  the 
importation  of  cotton  on  any  large  scale.  Now, 
from  Italy  the  enemy  is  not  at  the  present  moment 
obtaining  cotton,  and  has  not  obtained  it  for  some 
time  past,  I  believe — a  significant  indication,  by 
the  way,  of  the  policy  of  that  countr}'.  From  the 
North  Sea  neutrals  the  enemy  has  been  obtaining 
eveiT  kind  of  munition  which  we  have  allowed  to 
go  through. 

We  must  always  remember,  by  the  way,  that 
this  is  in  no  way  an  unfriendly  or  illegal  act  upon 
their  part.  The  neutral  sells  you  provisions  and 
munitions,  if  he  can  reach  your  market.  It  is  the 
enemy's  business  to  prevent  his  doing  so  if  he 
can,  but  not  the  neutral's  business  to  diminish  his 
own  chances  of  trade.  If  we  are  right  in  elimin- 
ating the  Italian  cotton  stopped  in  transit — as  I 
am  informed  we  are — we  may  probably  estimate 
t!ie  total  amount  Avhich  the  remaining  neutrals, 
the  North  Sea  group  of  neutrals,  could  now  spare 
to  Germany,  if  further  effort  were  regulated  so  as 
to  supply  their  own  needs  alone,  at  about  another 
25  per  cent,  added  to  the  present  German  reserve. 
In  other  words,  supposing  Germany  and  Austria 
could  now  carry  on  for  four  months  with  what  they 
have,  the  neutral  countries  in  Europe  which  are 
willing  to  provide  them  could  extend  that  four 
months  to  five ;  if  for  eight  months,  then  to  ten ; 
but  no  more.  Such,  at  least,  would  seem  to  be,  in 
a  matter  necessarily  conjectural,  the  situation. 
The  argument  on  that  side,  therefore,  that  the 
horse  is  stolen  and  that  the  stable  door  does  not 
need  shutting  is  not  very  strong.  And  we  may 
conclude  at  once  the  whole  of  this  part  of  the  dis- 
cussion by  saying  that  if  we  were  perfectly  free  to 
stop  the  gunpowder  going  in  now  we  obviously 
ought  to  do  so  and  that  it  would  be  of  very  great 
practical  effect. 

If  we  are  not  free  that  lack  of  freedom  must 
be  due  to  one  of  two  calculations  or  to  a  combina- 
tion of  both.  First,  it  may  be  put  forward  that 
if  we  interfered  with  Germany's  imports  of  cotton 
the  United  States  would  regard  this  as  an  un- 
friendly act,  and  that  wliat  we  obtain  from  that 
source  would  fail  us.  It  is  for  those  who  have 
all  the  available  official  knowledge  in  the  matter, 
which  no  private  critic  can  pretend  to,  to  decide 
whether  this  is  the  case  or  no.  But  meanwhile  tlie 
private  critic  and  the  public  in  general  are  pos- 
sessed of  certain  very  obvious  facts  in  the  matter 
which  certainly  do  not  make  the  argument  any, 
stronger.  We  know,  for  instance,  that  for  £1 
paid  by  Germany  for  German  munitions  the  Allies 
are  paying  a  great  deal  more  than  £10,  and  one 
does  not  sec  a  man  giving  up  £10  or  £15  worth  of 
trade  in  order  to  save  £1  worth. 

Further,  we  may  remark  that  we  have  not 
hesitated  to  inflict  upon  our  own  Dominions  and 
our  Allies  restrictions  which  this  policy  has  not 


imposed  upon  a  neutral  country.  We  prevent  wool 
going  into  Germany,  and  wool  is  an  Australian 
product.  I  understand  that  we  prevent  Indian 
cotton  and  Egyptian  cotton  going  into  Germany. 
It  is  American  cotton  that  goes  in  alone. 

But  there  is  no  need — or  at  least  there  appears 
none,  to  one  having  no  more  information  than  is 
open  to  the  general  public — to  inflict  any  hardship 
upon  this  powerful  neutral. 

The  cotton  we  buy  at  the  present  moment  in 
open  market  for  British  use  we  get  to-day  for  just 
under  sixpence  the  pound.  Germany  in  her  need 
is  willing  to  pay,  I  l:)elieve,  about  double  this.  Had 
we  adopted  the  policy  of  preventing  this  reserve 
of  ammunition  from  growing  up  in  Germany  (and 
if  we  had,  the  war  might  well  be  over  now)  we 
could  have  paid  for  the  total  of  her  present  resen-e 
with  a  sum  of  somewhat  more  than  ten  million 
pounds.  Even  if  we  had  compensated  the 
American  exporter  at  the  rate  Germany  is  noio 
ready  to  pay  (a  thing  we  need  never  have  done  if 
we  had  begun  early),  twenty  millions  would  have 
met  the  bill. 

So  it  comes  to  this,  that  something  which 
would  have  ended  the  war  perhaps  already,  and 
certaiiily  would  have  appreciably  shortened  it, 
while  at  the  same  time  ensuring  victory,  has 
not  been  done,  although  that  something  would  only 
have  cost  the  Allies  much  less  than  1  per  cent, 
of  expenditure  they  have  already  had  to  meet : 
would  have  cost  Britain  alone  less  than  a  week  of 
war. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  there  are  two 
more  points  to  be  mentioned.  The  first  is  the  use 
of  substitutes  for  cotton,  the  second  is  the  supply 
for  the  future. 

The  most  obvious  substitute  which  occurs  to 
one,  which  has  already  been  mentioned  in  these 
columns,  is  wood-pulp.  But  I  am  informed  that 
there  could  be  no  question  of  the  substitution  of 
wood-pulp  for  cotton  in  the  course  of  the  present" 
war.  The  results  obtained  by  experiment  are  un- 
satisfactory. The  change  would  be,  in  the  course 
of  a  great  struggle,  impossible.  Cotton  with  im- 
purities or  already  made  up  into  stuffs  is  also  out 
of  the  question.  Wc  may  take  it  that  if  we  stopped 
the  enemy's  import  of  this  raw  material  nothing 
could  replace  it. 

Lastly,  let  us  note  the  supply.  There  will  be 
no  cotton  of  the  next  crop  available  for  Germany 
during  the  critical  period  of  stress  immediately 
before  us.  The  picking  of  cotton  is  a  summer  and 
early  autumn  business,  and  it  is  with  the  winter 
that  the  new  supplies  come  in.  Therefore,  apart 
from  supplies  still  available,  the  critical  period  of 
the  war  for  the  enemy  and  for  ourselves,  which  is 
approaching,  will  also  be  one  in  which  the  restric- 
tion of  cotton  import  concerns  a  lessening  stream 
of  commerce. 

CONCLUSION   ON    NUMBERS. 

I  began  my  notes  of  tliis  week  with  the  capital 
statement  that  the  tide  in  numbers  liad  turned. 
We  shall  see  during  the  remainder  of  the  war  how 
that  prime  factor  will  affect  the  enemy's  decision. 

It  must  be  remembered  (and  it  is  forgotten 
perhaps  more  in  this  country  than  among  our 
Allies)  that  the  enemy  has  never  presupposed  in 
Ills  military  writings,  in  his  strategical  school,  in 
the  inmost  of  his  military  mind — which  affects  the 
very  training  of  his  recruits  and  the  whole  moral 
standpoint  of  his  armies — the  possibility  of  find- 
ing himself  in  an  inferiority  of  num.bcr.    He  has 


LAND     AND     .W.  A  T  E  R. 


April  17,  1915. 


^  worked  on  the  presuraption  of  superiority. 
"^^"^  Is  masked  that  presumption  under  a  number 
P^^%lish  titles,  indicating  a  moral  rather  than  a 
^^Serical  ascendancy.  But  a  numerical  ascend- 
icy  it  was  in  his  mind,  and  a  numerical  ascend- 
?hcy  it  remains.  All  his  plans  of  war  prove  it. 
His  whole  scheme  of  fortification  proves  it.  How 
will  he  behave  when  he  in  his  turn  has  to  fight 
under  the  conditions  which  the  French,  the  British, 
and  the  Russians  suffered  throughout  the  autumn 
and  winter  ?  What  plans  will  he  make  correspond- 
ing to  the  plans  of  the  French  for  saving  all  that 
could  be  saved  during  the  extreme  peril  of  the  first 
days  of  the  war?  With  what  coolness  will  he 
deliberately  sacrifice  his  Lilies  and  his  Lodzs 
when  the  time  comes  for  such  sacrifices  ?  How  will 
he  conduct  a  retreat  in  the  face  of  superior 
numbers  ?  How  will  he  act  when  here  and  there  he 
has  to  fight  his  Le  Cateaus  with  one  gun  to  his 
opponent's  four?  What  effect  upon  his  Govern- 
ment will  it  have  when  superior  forces  with  heavier 
arms  are  as  near  to  any  one  of  his  half-dozen  vital 
centres  as  Von  Kluck  Avas  to  Paris  on  Sedan  day  ? 
Nothing  but  the  future  can  tell  us  how  he  will 
behave  under  circumstances  of  this  kind,  which  he 
never  believed  possible,  and  to  which  for  nearly 
fifty  years  he  has  deliberately  shut  his  eyes. 

He  may  show  an  unexpected  tenacity,  quite 
unlike  anything  he  has  shown  in  the  historical  past. 
He  may  even  display  that  supreme  quality  in 
generalship  which  exactly  weighs  the  political 
against  the  military  objective,  and  at  once,  without 
so  much  as  a  day's  hesitation,  sacrifices  the  first  to 
the  second.  He  m.ay  '-  resurrect  Buonaparte  to 
save  Napoleon." 

On  the  other  hand,  he  m.ay  suffer  from  the 
bewilderment  which  so  commonly  overtakes  those 
who  deliberately  cherish  illusion  and  who  imagine 
that  by  some  witchcraft  a  blind  confidence  in 
success  produces  it. 

But  whichever  of  these  two  spirits  ho  shows — 
the  first,  which  will  prolong  the  war,  and  perhaps 
secure  his  more  lasting  defeat,  but  save  him  in  his 
own  eyes  before  history;  or  the  second,  which 


would  bring  the  war  to  a  very  rapid  conclusion 
and  leave  the  Allies  immediate  and  very  difficult 
tasks  of  settlement — one  thing  is  certain :  before 
he  is  under  the  necessity  of  attempting  the  better 
attitude  at  all,  before  his  peril  threatens  him  with' 
bewilderment  or  braces  him  to  resistance,  he  will 
get  some  powerful  influence  to  bid  for  peace. 

There  is  a  formula  going  round,  more  com- 
monly accepted  among  the  Northern  than  among 
the  Southern  of  our  enemies,  but  diffused  through- 
out their  whole  body,  that  may  be  translated  as 
follows : 

"  We  have  not  been  victorious,  but  we  cannof 
be  defeated." 

Treated  as  a  military  formula,  such  a  sentence 
is  simply  meaningless.  It  is  as  meaningless  as  that 
other  phrase  dear  to  many  a  politician,  "  Defence, 
not  defiance."  There  is  no  such  thing  in  military 
history  or  in  military  fact  as  the  mere  defensive, 
save  as  a  prelude  to  disaster.  If  you  are  convinced 
that  you  can  never  pass  from  the  defensive  to  the 
offensive,  then  you  are  convinced  that  you  are 
beaten. 

But  though  the  phrase  and  the  idea  are  mean- 
ingless in  a  militar}-  sense,  it  is  not  for  nothing 
that  they  have  been  sown  broadcast  throughout  the 
Germanic  body.  The  harvest  to  be  reaped  from 
that  seed  is,  the  enemy  hopes,  a  "  draw." 

It  is  desired  that  opinion  among  the  Allies, 
civilian  opinion,  should  come  to  regard  the  whole 
thing  as  a  deadlock,  and  to  believe  that  they  have 
in  front  of  them  an  enemy  who,  while  he  has  failed 
in  his  attempt  at  conquest,  will  never  himself  be 
conquered.  It  is  designed  to  produce  an  opinion 
which  will  regard  the  prolongation  of  the  struggle 
as  useless  for  either  side  and  as  imperilling  the 
whole  of  our  civilisation  without  achieving  any 
further  definite  result.  If  this  opinion  prevails, 
and  if,  just  as  our  superiority  in  number  begins  to 
tell,  the  enemy  obtains  his  inconclusive  peace,  it 
will  mean  for  the  future,  and  perhaps  for  the  im- 
mediate future,  no  further  conflict  upon  the  Con- 
tinent, but  action  specially  directed  against  this 
country.    That  is  quite  sure. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

SUBMARINE     BLOCKADE     AND     LEGAL    ISSUES. 


By   FRED   T.    JANE. 


NOTE. 


-Thii  Article  hai  beta  snbmttted  to  tlic  Press  Bureau,   which  does  not  object  to   (lie  publication  »  ceniored,  and  takci  so 

responsibility  ior  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 


THE  submariiJO  "  blockade  "  still  continues  to  be  tbe 
main  topic  of  interest  in  the  naval  war.  If  half 
tbe  rumours  one  bears  be  correct.,  the  blockade  (off 
some  of  our  ports,  at  any  rats)  is  sufficiently  "  in 
being  "  to  have  acquired  the  appearance  of  a  legal 
•iatus,  or  something  approaching  thereunto. 
I  If  we  are  going  clearly  to  understand  this  naval  war, 

ita  real  meaning,  and  know  how  we  actually  stand,  it  is  of  the 
;  first  importance  to  discard  nndue  froth  and  verbiage  about 
"pirates,"  "paper  blockades,"  and  so  on,  and  eo  forth. 
These  things  merely  como  in  the  zone  of  thought  and  senti- 
ment ;  they  do  not  enter  practically  the  realms  of  solid  fact. 

For  the  last  week  or  two  I  have  endeavoured  to  impress 
upon  my  readers  that  the  submarine  is  r  new  arm,  and  to 
Indicate  how  and  why  on  that  account  it  must  necessarily 
continually  rise  and  fall  in  importance  nntil  it  arrives  at  ii* 
proper  level. 

In  conajdering  the  blockade,  therefore,  the  first  thing  to 
lake  into  account  is  not  so  much  what  the  submariue  is  ffoir.y 
to  be  at  some  future  date,  which  we  cannot  definitely  deter- 
mine, but  rather  what  it  it  at  thi»  actual  moment  in  this 
month  of  April,  1915. 


Now,  here  at  the  cuLset  it  is  necessary  to  say  something 
to  counteract  the  prevailing  impression  that  the  Germ.ans  are 
employing  some  kind  of  "  wondercraft  "  with  which  they 
stole  a  march  on  us.  Ideas  of  this  kind  are  all  right  fcr  the 
Bonsational  Press,  or  for  wind-bag  German  naval  experts, 
like  Count  von  Eeventlow.  Tho  Gerinan  submarine  U3a  and 
others  of  her  kind  have  been  described  as  remarkably  large, 
mysterious  craft;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  U36  chances  to 
have  been  photographed  by  the  captain  of  one  of  her  victims, 
and  (unless  fal.se  num.bers  v/ere  employed)  she  is  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  a  replica  of  all  her  pre<leces=ioi-3,  from  U17 
OBK'ards,  and  an  exact  sister  to  U25  and  later  boats. 

Quite  apart  from  measurements  which  can  be  worksd 
out  from  tho  photograph  that  v.-as  taken,  we  have  to  remem- 
ber that  ever  since  Germany  made  a  bid  for  Sea  Power  her 
policy  has  been  consistently  conservative,  consistently  a  case 
of  going  slow.  Startling  or  even  considerable  in^iovationa 
have  invariably  been  left  to  other  navies — Germany  waLcfa- 
in-T  and  following  cautiously  and  methodically,  changing  her 
designs  very  slightly  and  very  gradually. 

This  policy  left  her  behind  in  the  adoption  of  the  turbine, 
the  adoption  of  the  largest  possible  guns,  tho  best  types  ol 


iO' 


April  17,  1915. 


Land    and    .water. 


wnall  cruisers  and  destroyers  for  modern  naval  nejds,  and 
it  kept  back  her  submarine  development — that  is  to  say,  she 
did  not  hasten  to  adopt  the  sea-going  submarine,  and  our 
E  class  had  been  in  existence  some  two  years  before  Germany 
followed  with  boats  of  about  the  same  size  {i.e.,  somewhere 
around  800  tons).  There  was,  therefore,  never  any  serious 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  six  boats  of  the  1914  pro- 
gramme, U30  onward,  would  differ  materially  from  other 
predecessors. 

As  for  the  fifty  or  sixty  boats  laid  down  on  the  outbreak 
of  war,  it  is  as  certain  as  anything  can  be  that  they  will 
be  exactly  replicas  of  U36,  for  the  simple  reason  that  no 
nation,  let  alone  so  methodical  a  nation  as  Germany,  would 
in  war  time  embark  on  anything  in  the  nature  of  wholesale 
construction  of  craft  in  any  way  experimental.  The  risk  of 
failure  is  obviously  all  too  great  to  be  undertaken.  A  naval 
war  is  clearly  not  the  time  for  experiments  on  a  grand  scale. 

We  may  take  it,  therefore,  that  Germany  is  conducting 
the  blockade  with  boats  of  the  type  that  she  has  produced  in 
the  immediate  past,  and  put  all  stories  of  super-submarines 
out  of  court. 

Now,  the  German  boats  are  quit*  good  boats — inferior 
to  ours  of  equal  date,  because  our  Navy  has  been  consistently 
progressive,  while  the  Germans  have  been  content  to  proceed 
on  more  conservative  lines.  As  boats,  however,  these  Ger- 
mans are  very  good,  well  designed,  and  of  considerable 
radius.  That — coupled  with  some  system  of  supply — has 
rendered  them  capable  of  reaching  places  and  remaining  oS 
places  which  before  the  war  would  have  been  considered 
unattainable  and  impossible.  In  fine,  the  Germans  have 
demonstrated  to  their  own  satisfaction  their  ability  to 
blockade,  in  so  far  as  appearing  to  keep  just  within  the  letter 
of  the  law  can  be  pleaded. 

In  strict  International  Law  the  blockade  is,  of  course, 
not  effective,  because  the  area  claimed  to  be  blockaded  is 
altogether  out  of  proportion  to  the  means  available.  That 
no  blockade  can  be  expected  to  stop  all  vessels  from  breaking 
in  or  out  has  always  been  accepted;  but  it  has  always  been 
strictly  laid  down  that  for  a  blockade  to  be  deemed  effective 
prevention  of  ingress  to  or  egress  from  the  blockaded  ports 
must  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases  Ise  effectual.  That  is  a 
condition  of  affairs  which  most  certainly  has  not  obtained. 

So  far  as  can  be  gathered,  the  practice  of  German  sub- 
marines is  to  show  themselves  off  a  port  with  set  purpose — - 
this  has  the  effect  of  temporarily  stopping  all  ingoings  and 
outgoings.  The  submarines  then  apparently  secretly  move  off 
elsewhere,  leaving  it  to  our  patrols  to  hunt  vainly  for  them. 
This  is  not  the  invariable  rule,  but  it  seems  to  be  a  fairly 
common  event,  and  to  it  even  may  partly  be  due  the  circum- 
stance that  our  losses  only  average  about  one  merchant  ship 
a  day. 

Now,  if  a  hostile  submarine  deliberately  shows  herself, 
she  must  be  doing  so  with  some  definite  object  in  view.  The 
object  would  appear  to  be  a  vague  attempt  to  comply  (or,  at 
any  rate,  appear  to  comply)  with  the  letter  of  International 
Law.  Under  this  a  blockade  is  not  raised  if  the  blockaders 
withdraw  for  a  time  on  account  of  s'triss  of  weather.  It  is 
raised  if  the  blockaders  are  driven  off  by  the  other  side  or  if 
they   voluntarily   withdraw. 

The  voluntary  withdrawal  of  surface  ships  can  be 
observed  and  proved;  the  voluntary  withdrawal  of  sub- 
marines cannot  be  observed,  and  is  hard  to  prove;  while 
"  stress  of  weather  "  is  just  sufficiently  vague  to  be  capable, 
in  the  hands  of  a  clever  lawyer,  of  being  translated  into  all 
kinds  of  things  on  the  lines  of  "  circumstances  alter  cases," 
plus  the  argument  that  when  the  laws  of  blockade  conditions 
under  which  they  act  are  not  allowed  for. 

At  any  rate,  the  point  is  that  there  do  exist  obscure  issues 
which  could  be  argued  about;  and  it  is  of  very  great  import- 
ance to  note  that  the  Germans  are  evidently  making  an  effort 
to  secure  some  kind  of  legal  case  for  themselves.  If  that 
means  anything  at  all,  it  can  only  mean  that  they  realise 
the  prospect  of  having  to  explain  their  actions  to  the  world 
at  some  future  date,  and  this  again  implies  that  the  possibility 
of  ulimate  defeat  enters  into  their  present  calculations.  A 
victorious  Germany  would  have  no  qualms  about  Inter- 
national Law.     So  much  for  one  phase  of  the  question. 

We  now  come  to  the  other  side  of  the  matter — the 
einking  of  merchant  ships  without  warning,  leaving  the  crews 
to  drown. 

Our  view  of  this  procedure  is  dear  enough,  we  regard 
it  as  piracy,  and  wanton,  murderous  piracy  at  that.  But  it 
will  enable  us  to  form  a  clearer  conception  of  the  exact 
■ituation  if  we  endeavour  to  visualise  the  matter  for  a 
moment  from  the  German  point  of  view,  always  bearing  in 
mind  that  if — as  seems  established — a  shadow  of  justification 
for  the  blockade  itself  is  being  sought,  similar  "  justification  " 


is  unlikely  to  be  ignored  over  the  greater  issues  Involved  in 
the  methods  of  destruction  wliich  are  employed. 

Here,  when  we  come  to  examine  the  subject  as  a  whole, 
I  think  we  shall  find  that  the  German  official  statement  was 
careful  to  say  vaguely  that  it  might  not  always  be  possible  to 
save  the  crews,  or  words  to  that  effect — in  any  case,  loopholes 
were  left  for  possible  future  arguments  on  the  lines  of 
"  thought  this  was  one  of  the  merchantmen  which  carries 
guns  for  defensive  purposes."  Further,  it  will  be  noted  that 
it  is  only  in  the  minority  of  cases  that  destruction  without 
warning  {i.e.,  piracy)  has  taken  place;  in  many  cases,  taking 
circumstances  into  consideration,  a  good  deal  of  calculated 
courtesy  has  been  shown. 

We  may,  if  we  choose,  attribute  this  to  the  circumstance 
that  German  naval  officers  able  to  slaughter  non-combatants 
in  cold  blood  are  few  and  far  between.  An  equally  probable 
hypothesis  is  that  (this  fact  being  realised)  no  general  order 
about  sinking  without  warning  was  ever  issued,  though  one 
or  two  officers  may  perhaps  privately  have  been  allowed  to 
understand  that  such  actions  would  not  be  disapproved  of. 

This  absence  of  orders  in  black  and  white  can,  of  course, 
be  used  to  give  a  clear  field  for  official  disavowals  of  com- 
plexity at  any  suitable  date;  the  offenders  being  made  scape- 
goats as  convenient,  or  allowed  to  plead  as  best  they  may,  the 
"  thought  she  had  a  gun  trained  on  us  "  excuse.  In  support 
of  this  hypothesis  is  the  fact  that  where  a  submarine  has  been 
seen  after  a  sinking  without  warning  incident,  the  circum- 
stance of  her  number  being  painted  out  is  generally  or  always 
noted.  This  renders  it  impossible  to  bring  the  crime  home  to 
any  particular  boat. 

To  the  above  must  be  added  the  further  important 
question  of  the  exact  legal  status  of  a  merchant  ship  which 
attempts  to  ram  a  submarine;  especially  when  the  matter  v> 
further  complicated  by  the  fact  of  rewards  having  been 
offered  for  success  in  such  attempts. 

International  Law  is  quite  clear  on  the  subject  of  re- 
sistance. The  merchant  ship  may  (we  are  considering  tlie 
legal  position  only,  be  it  remembered)  try  to  escape,  but  any 
act  of  resistance  renders  her  a  legitimate  prize,  even  though 
she  be  otherwise  innocent. 

Now,  the  ram,  or  using  the  ship  for  ramming  purposes,  is 
a  weapon  as  old  as  the  Battle  of  Salamis.  To  attempt  to  ram 
a  submarine  is,  therefore,  technically,  as  well  as  actually, 
"  resistance,"  and  any  such  action  apparently  places  the  mer- 
chant ship  in  the  combatant  category — that  is  to  say,  legally 
entitles  the  submarine  to  destroy  her  without  notice  !  A? 
rammings,  or  attempts  to  ram,  have  undoubtedly  taken  place, 
any  ordinary  police-court  lawyer,  to  say  nothing  of  a  special- 
ising international  jurist,  could  make  out  a  quite  plausible 
case  for  every  act  of  "  piracy  "  wliich  has  taken  place.  The 
submarine  captain  has  merely  to  swear  that  the  quarry 
appeared  to  be  about  to  attack  him  or  was  attempting  to 
attack. 

So  it  is,  therefore,  that  though  German  "  piracy  "  may 
be  utterly  foreign  to  the  spirit  of  the  law  or  all  ideas  of  inter- 
national morality,  we  are  still  faced  with  the  fact  of  some 
possible  technical  legal  ju.stification — in  German  eyes  jierfect 
justification— if  properly  manipulated. 

In  this  connection  the  at  first  sight  apparently  merely 
childi-sh  and  hysterical  outburst  in  the  presumably  inspired 
German  Press  over  the  destruction  of  U29  takes  on  some  con- 
siderable significance.  Without  waiting  for  any  information 
on  the  matter,  the  Germans  roundly  assert  that  I;29  was 
treacherously  sunk,  decoyed  to  doom,  slaughtered  while 
saving  life  (this  last  being  presumably  due  to  the  fact  that 
Captain  Weddingen,  of  XJ29,  had  earned  a  name  for  carry- 
ing out  his  unpleasant  duties  with  humanity  and  courtesy). 
The  outcry  is  important  as  further  evidence  of  German 
desire  to  drag  in  legal  issues;  in  this  case  to  manufacture  an 
argument  of  the  "  Even  if  our  actions  have  not  been  quite 
legal,  neither  have  yours  "  type. 

Now,  from  all  the  above  two  central  facts  emerge.  Of 
these  the  first — already  alluded  to — is  that,  for  reasons  of 
her  own,  Germany  has  not  ignored  legal  issues  to  anything 
like  the  extent  that  she  is  supposed  to  have  by  the  British 
public.  The  second  point — one  to  which  I  drew  attention  two 
or  three  weeks  ago — is  that  neither  psychologically  nor  finan- 
cially has  the  blockade  been  a  German  success.  None  the 
less,  it  is  being  persisted  in.    The  natural  question  is — Why  1 

Plausible  explanations  are  fairly  plentiful.  As  simple 
and  plausible  a  one  as  any,  and  the  most  generally 
accepted  one,  is  that  it  satisfies  the  German  public  that  its 
expensive  Na\'y  is  "  doing  something  " — at  any  rate,  in  one 
direction.  This  explanation,  however,  seems  rather  far- 
fetched. German  public  opinion  is  mainly  concentrated  on 
military  matters,  and  military  rather  than  naval  men  appeaj 
to  have  the  chief  control  of  the  German  Pleet.    It  is,  there- 


11* 


LAND      AND      W  A  T  E  R. 


April  17,  1915. 


fore,  not  very  probable  that  these  soldiers  would  go  out  of 
tlieir  way  to  continue  or  de:naud  naval  operations  wliich 
- — beinor  devoid  of  military  significance  in  the  way  of  assets — ■ 
would  merely  be  a  sort  of  free  advertisement  of  the  existence 
of  the  German  Navy. 

Similarly  we  can  discard  as  rather  improbable  the  theory 
of  the  German  Fleet  driven  desperate  and  prepared  to 
resort  to  any  and  every  expedient.  There  are  no  indications 
that  the  German  Fleet  i.s  yet  so  driven;  while  experience  has 
now  tauglit  us  that  several  seemingly  (from  the  war  stand- 
point) purposeless  movements  had  really  considerable  method 
in  their  apparent  madness.  And  so  we  shall  not  go  far  wrong 
if  wo  suspect  that  the  apparently  futile  submarine  blockade, 
with  its  curious  occasional  strivings  to  observe  some  kind  of 
technical  legality,  is  devised  with  some  ulterior  object  in  view. 

Place  this  alongside  tlie  fifty  or  sixty  odd  new  sub- 
mariues  which  are  now  nearing  completion,  and  it  needs  no 
great  stretch  of  imagination  to  see  in  the  submarine  blockade 
something  of  the  nature  of  a  feint  intended  to  cover  a  future 
great  and  concerted  submarine  attack  on  our  warships. 

At  any  rate,  this  i.s  by  far  the  safest  hypothesis  to  adopt : 
the  tendency  to  regard  the  German  Fleet  as  a  more  or  less 
negligible  factor,  which  prevails  in  so  many  quarters,  being  a 
very  dangerous  one.  The  battle  fleet  is  intact  and  has  been 
added  to  since  war  was  declared.  It  is  too  much  to  hope  that 
the  big  battle  cruisers  are  damaged  beyond  repair;  there  are 
certainly  as  many  new  destroyers  added  as  those  which  have 
been  lost,  while  submarines  are  on  the  verge  of  being  very 
considerably  increased  numerically.  Only  in  light  cruisers 
is  there  any  deficiency  that  matters. 

This  deficiency  has  its  serious  side,  for  the  German  Fleet 
is  to  that  extent  deprived  of  "  eyes."  But  since  all  the 
indications  are  that  the  intention  is  to  rely  upon  the  sub- 
marine as  the  capital  arm,  the  lack  of  light  cruisers  should 
not  be  built  on  too  much.  Substantially  the  German  Fleet 
remains  "  in  being  "  just  as  much  as  it  was  six  months  ago. 
By  all  the  lessons  of  history  its  morale,  from  confinement  to 
harbour,  should  have  deteriorated ;  but  hero  again  we  will 
be  wiser  to  assume  too  little  rather  than  too  much.  The 
German  Navy,  manned  mainly  from  an  inland  population,  is 
not  and  never  has  been  permeated  with  "  sea  sense."  In  the 
past  the  confinement  to  harbour  of  a  shut-in  squadron  gener- 
ally worked  out  at  a  deterioration  of  "  sea  sense."  The  nou- 
exiitent,  however,  cannot  be  liable  to  deterioration. 

DARDANELLES  AND  BLACK  SEA. 

The  dearth  of  news  from  this  area  of  operations  more  or 
less  continues.  Whether  it  be  due  to  suspended  action  or  to 
the  withholding  of  news  till  some  tangible  result  can  be  re- 
ported it  is  idle  to  speculate  too  deeply,  though  the  former 
may  l>e  suspected  because  of  the  bad  weather  just  now  pre- 
vailing. Mostly  we  have  to  be  content  with  more  or  less 
reliable  stories  of  a  large  French  expeditionary  force  and  the 
presumption  of  considerable  military  operations  in  the  early 
future. 

Mine-sweeping  is  proceeding,  but  large-scale  bombard- 
ments are  no  longer  reported,  and  we  may  take  it  that  any 
attempt  to  emulate  what  Sir  John  Duckworth  did  by  rushing 
in  the  past  is  now  definitely  abandoned,  if,  indeed,  it  were 
ever  contemplated.  Forts — owing  to  their  extraordinary  re- 
cuperative power — have,  as  the  more  thoughtful  generally 
anticipated,  proved  themselves  a  match  for  ships,  despite  the 
advances  of  modern  gunnery. 

There  is  some  reason,  however,  to  hope  that  the  Turkish 
morale  has  suffered  somev/hat  during  the  last  month ;  so  that 
a  gradual  wearing-down  of  resistance  may  be  anticipated. 

This,  perhaps,  is  evidenced  most  by  the  curious  proceedings 
of  the  Goehen.  She  has  been  patched  up  in  some  way,  and 
was  sent  into  the  Black  Sea  recently — presumably  as  a  species 
of  bogey  rather  than  aught  else.  At  any  rate,  on  meeting 
some  of  the  Russian  Black  Sea  Fleet — which  theoretically  she 
should  have  been  able  to  destroy  in  detail— she  turned  tail 
and  ran  for  it,  being  under  fire  for  some  hours  without  doing 
or  receiving  (apparently)  any  particular  damage.  The  pre- 
sumption is  that  owing  to  injuries  previously  received  her 
speed  has  con.5idcrably  deteriorated — for  she  seems  to  have 
been  only  just  able  to  get  away.  The  Russian  guns  were 
probably  outranged.  The  bad  shooting  of  the  Goehen  may  be 
attributed  in  part  to  damaged  turrets,  in  part  to  deteriorated 
7noralr. 

How  far  her  crew  are  Turkish  and  how  far  German  is 
not  known,  but  it  is  fairly  apparent  that  this  ship  is  incapable 
of  securing  for  Turkey  the  command  of  the  Black  Sea. 

It  remains  to  be  seen  how  far  the  Rus.sians  will  use  tlieir 
command  of  the  sea.  Their  reported  exploit  of  having  pene- 
trated mine  fields  in  order  to  engage  forts  at  close  range  docs 


not  impress  one  as  having  been  either  useful  or  particularly 
reasonable.  For  the  rest,  without  a  land  force  in  co-operation 
it  is  clear  that  the  ships  alone  cannot  accomplish  anything 
against  even  merely  moderate  resistance  in  the  Bosphorus. 

Here,  then,  matters  as  regards  Constantinople  mjarj 
remain  for  some  considerable  wliile — possibly  till,  as  in  the 
Crimean  War  and  in  the  American  Civil  War,  vessels  are 
extemj)orised  capable  of  dealing  with  the  particular  situation 
involved.  In  both  those  campaigns  forts  were  dealt  with 
by  towing,  or  slowly  propelling,  what  were  virtually  heavily- 
protected  floating  forts  into  close  proximity  with  the  works 
to  be  destroyed. 

THE    IHGH    SEAS    GENERALLY. 

T);e  armed  German  liner  Eitel  Frifdrich  is  now  definitely 
interned  at  Newport  News,  U.S.A.,  where  the  solitary 
remaining  corsair,  Kronprim  Wilhelm,  has  since  put  in — her 
supplies  having  been  cut  cff.  Here  she,  too,  will  probably  b« 
interned,  as  once  having  been  located  she  has  little  or  no 
chance  of  leaving  harbour  without  encountering  a  British 
cruiser. 

So  ends  ingloriously  the  great  Commerce  War  from  which 
Germany  at  one  time  hoped  so  much.  Though  immature,  to 
the  extent  that  the  number  of  ships  participating  was  less 
than  had  been  hoped,  ic  was  conducted  with  a  skill,  thorough- 
ness, and  forethought  beyond  reproach.  Supply  ships  wer« 
everywhere,  and  the  nieans  of  conveying  information  were 
remarkable.  Retiring  to  unknown  bases  was  brought  to  li 
fine  art.  But  out  of  it  all  only  about  sixty  merchant  ships 
were  accounted  for,  at  a  cost  which  one  way  and  another  must 
have  equalled  the  damage  done.  Mahan's  dictum  as  to  the 
folly  of  commerce  warfare  has  been  fully  borne  out. 

In  concluding  remarks  on  this  phase  of  the  war,  a  pa.ssing 
reference  may  be  made  to  the  statement  that  the  Eitel  Fried- 
rich  had  run  out  of  8.2  ammunition,  and  interned  herself 
because  this  was  unprocurable  in  America.  So  large  a  gun 
sounds  very  improbable  for  a  merchant  ship,  but  it  is  worth 
recording,  that  before  the  war  there  were  plenty  of  circum- 
stantial statements  as  to  German  liners  being  fitted  to  mount 
such  guns.  How  and  in  what  way  the  E'liel  Friedrich  used 
up  her  heavy  ammunition  has  not  transpired.  So  far  as  is 
known,  she  sank  very  few  merchant  ships,  and  that  cannot 
have  consumed  much  in  the  way  of  projectiles,  even  suppos- 
ing them  to  have  been  used.  Probably  British  naval  activi- 
ties prevented  her  from  ever  obtaining  her  necessary  supplies 
of  ammunition.  The  mounting  of  8.2's  would  suggest  an 
intention  to  render  armed  liners  capable  of  decisive  action 
not  only  against  British  armed  liners  bn^  also  at^ainst  small 
British  cruisers. 


ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

D.  C.  T.  (London,  N.W.). — If  a  submarine  has  been 
rammed  or  fired  at  and  oil  is  subsequently  seen  on  the  water, 
the  assumption  is  that  she  has  been  disposed  of,  but  this 
assumption  is  not  necessarily  invariably  correct. 

HiBEENicus. — (1)  Your  scheme  is  not  novel.  (2)  You 
may  take  it  that  the  Admiralty  knows  what  it  is  doing,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  apparent  waste  of  time 
is  anything  more  than  apparent. 

E.  N.  B.  (London,  N.E.). — Arm.ing  merchantmen 
against  privateers  was  a  common  practice  in  the  old  days.  To 
be  frank,  I  do  not  think  that  it  would  answer  to-day  against 
German  submarines,  except  for  the  first  time  or  two.  The 
best  safety  for  merchantmen  is  for  several  to  travel  in 
company,  and  even  if  one  is  submarined  the  odds  are  even 
that  one  of  the  8ur\-ivors  will  ram  the  submarine.  See,  how- 
ever, the  legal  point  alluded  to  in  the  text. 

Ignoramus. — (1)  It  is  practically  impossible  for  either 
side  to  lay  a  minefield  without  the  other  side  coming  to  know 
of  its  location  tolerably  quickly.  The  chances  of  trapping  a 
German  submarine  into  a  minefield  are  consequently  small. 
(2)  The  same  answer  applies;  the  sea  is  too  big  a  place  for 
any  entire  closure  to  be  possible.  (3)  It  is  not  advisable  to 
answer  this  question.  (4)  The  first  two  answers  explain  why 
the  idea,  though  ingenious,  is  somewhat  outside  the  zona  of 
practicability. 

L-INDLUBDEB  (Cork). — Unfortunately,  German  sub- 
marines possess  an  intelligence  which  is  not  shared  with  the 
whale  !  Everything  else  which  you  suggest  has  been  tried 
since  the  war  began,  but  the  results  achieved  have  been  very 
slight. 

C.  M.  (Dulverton).— I  trust  you  will  forgive  my  disagree- 
ing with  you,  but  I  am  afraid  that  the  only  chance  of  a 
merchant  ship  against  a  submarine  is  being  able  to  ram  her* 
You  may  take  it  for  certain  that  if  fired  at,  a  hostile  sub* 


12* 


April  17,  1915. 


LAND     AND     .WATER. 


marine  would  instantly  submerge  and  torpedo  without 
further  notice — probably  without  being  seen,  and  in  doing 
so  she  would  be  quite  within  her  legal  rights.  I  am  endeavour- 
ing to  deaJ  with  this  very  complicated  question  in  the  text, 
but  you  must  understand  that  to  a  great  extent  we  are  faced 
with  the  unknown,  and  consequently,  though  suitable  anti- 
dotes will  eventually  be  evolved,  they  can  only  be  arrived 
ak  by  trial  and  error. 

C  M.  (Cheltenham). — A  submarine  attacking  a 
merchant  ship  would  fire  the  torpedo  at  the  ship's  broadside, 
and  so  the  bow  defence  would  be  of  no  avail. 

E.  M.  B.  (Hove).— (1)  The  idea  that  German  sub- 
marines are  superior  to  ours  is  entirely  incorrect.  The  latest 
German  boats  are  very  good,  but  so  also  are  our  latest  boats. 
The  rest  of  your  question  about  submarines  was  dealt  with 
in  last  week's  article,  which  appeared  a  day  or  two  after  your 
letter  was  received.  (2)  This  question  is  better  not  answered. 
Ycra  may  take  it  that  our  Garrison  Artillery  know  what  they 
are  doing. 

H.  E.  C,  (Baling)". — The  "  decoy  duck  "  is  an  idea  which 
in  some  form  or  other  is  as  old  as  naval  warfare  itself. 

J.  R.  B.  (Manchester). — Your  invention,  or  what  is 
■obstantiaily  the  same  thing,  was  anticipated  by  David 
BashneU  in  America  in  the  year  1773. 

C.  P.  S.  (Bath).- — The  scheme  you  suggest  has  been  in 
use  ever  since  the  war  began. 

J.  W.  M.  (Earlscolne).— See  answers  to  "  H.  E.  C."  and 
"  C.  P.  S." 

T.  B.  (Bizerta). — There  is  nothing  novel  in  the  sugges- 
tion of  your  French  friend. 

M.  N.  O.  (London,  S.E.).— (1)  Whether  or  not  it  is 
wiser  for  a  merchant  ship  to  go  for  a  submarine  or  to  attempt 
to  evade  her  by  a  zig-zag  course  must  depend  upon  a  variety 


of  circumstances  and  the  judgment  of  the  captain  of  the 
merchant  ship.  It  is  impossible  for  anyone  to  lay  down  a 
general  rule  to  be  followed  in  all  circumstances.  (2)  An 
elephant  gun  against  a  submarine  would  be  little  more  effec- 
tive thau  a  pea-shooter. 

E.  S.  (Frome). — See  first  sentence  of  reply  to  "  Land- 
lubber "  above. 

C.  T.  (London,  W.). — You  may  depend  upon  it  that 
the  Admiralty  is  fully  alive  to  the  submarine  mena«3.  The 
arming  of  merchant  ships  is  a  moot  point  to  some  extent,  for 
reasons  that  are  dealt  with  in  the  text.  AH  through  this  war 
the  situation  has  been  more  serious  than  the  public  elects  to  , 
believe. 

A.  H.  A.  (Schatzalp-Davos,  Switzerland).— (1)  It  is 
not  to  the  public  interest  to  make  any  statement  whatever  as 
to  new  warships  that  the  Admiralty  may  have  in  hand.  (2) 
A  similar  answer  applies.  The  enemy  is  equally  curious  on 
the  same  subject.  (3)  I  think  you  may  safely  put  the  alleged 
German  apparatus  for  enabling  submarines  to  look  about 
them  under  the  water  in  the  same  category  as  the  inventions 
of  the  late  Baron  Munchausen.  The  German  story  is  not  even 
original,  as  some  years  ago  an  Italian  inventor  floated,  or 
attempted  to  float,  a  company  with  a  submarine  which  was 
to  cruise  at  great  depths  and  discover  hidden  treasure  with 
a  powerful  searchlight.  But  even  he  did  not  go  to  the  length 
of  claiming  to  see  through  a  brick  wall,  which  is  about  what 
the  German  claim  amount-s  to. 

I.  S.  A.  (London,  E.G.). — You  will  see  that  I  have 
endeavoured  to  deal  with  the  legal  poser  which  you  raise  in 
the  text  of  this  issue. 

Inquirek. — You  are  mistaken.  The  German  shooting  at 
the  Falkland  Island  action  was,  in  the  circumstances,  un- 
commonly good. 


INFLUENCE    OF    AIR    FOWER.-IV. 

THE    AERIAL    DILEMMA. 


By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


WITH  few  exception.",  arising  from  very  special 
circumstances,  victory  for  a  naval  country  has 
always  been  the  result  of  the  assistance  given  by 
her  navy  to  her  land  forces.  A  navy  has,  by 
itself,  hardly  ever  won  a  campaign;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  many  a  war  would  not  have  been  a  victorious 
one  to  a  naval  country  had  it  not  been  for  the  influence  and 
pressure  of  her  sea-power.  History,  therefore,  emphasises 
the  value  of  co-operation  between  the  army  and  the  navy 
of  a  country.  This  Is  not,  however,  its  only  lesson.  A  closer 
•xaraination  of  the  contributions  of  armies  and  of  navies  of 
the  past  to  final  victories  shows  that,  besides  the  co-operation 
of  the  two  Services,  there  must  also  be  the  individual  inde- 
pendence of  each. 

These  teachings  of  history  are  very  valuable  as  a  guide 
in  the  development  of  air  power,  whoso  influence  upon  the 
destinies  of  nations  is  now  at  its  dawn.  But  for  the  fact  that 
there  is  associated  with  air  fleets  a  distinctive  military  feature 
which  is  not  a  characteristic  of  naval  forces,  it  would  be 
possible  to  adapt,  bodily,  all  the  teachings  of  the  history  of 
navies  to  the  rising  air  power — a  power  which  can  already 
exercise  a  direct,  as  well  as  an  indirect,  influence  on  the 
destinies  of  nations.  There  ii>,  therefore,  a  parallelism 
between  air  and  sea  power.  But,  unlike  navies,  air  fleets  can 
remain  in  continuous  touch  with  any  operating  army,  and, 
before  many  years  are  over,  they  will,  no  doubt,  be  in  a  similar 
position  as  regards  high  sea  fleets.  Thi.i  capability  of  air 
fleets,  which  can  be,  and,  to  a  certain  degree  already  has  been, 
made  of  great  niilitary  value  to  both  armies  and  navies,  is  the 
reason  why  the  entire  teachings  of  naval  history  cannot  bo 
grafted  on  to  the  growing  air  power.  Whereas  a  navy  always 
exercises  its  influence,  whether  direct  or  indirect,  by  the 
power  wliich  it  possesses  as  a  separ^iie  and  independent 
Service,  an  air  fleet  cannot  give  the  best  possible  assistance  to 
the  force  with  which  it  is  operating  if  it  be  independent  of 
that  force.  The  indirect  influence  ox  sea  power  demands  co- 
operation, whilst  the  indirect  influence  of  air  power  necessi- 
tates co-ordination,  and,  to  a  certain  degree,  Eubordination. 
The  soundness  of  this  assertion  will  be  fully  grasped  by 
considering  some  examples  of  the  respective  indirect  influence 
of  sea  and  of  air  power. 

Wlien  a  navy  employs  a  part  of  its  organisation  for  the 
transport  of  troops,  or  of  ammunition,  or  of  supplies  to  any 


desired  place,  or  v/hen  it  uses  its  influence  to  permit  of  such 
transport  being  made  by  merchant  vessels,  it  exercises  its  force 
only  in  an  indirect  manner.  The  sea  pov.'er  is  then  used  to 
assist  the  land  forces,  and  the  navy  simply  co-operates  with  the 
army.  When  the  army  has  received  a  suflicieut  supply  of  men, 
arms,  ammunition,  and  supplies,  it  carries  on  the  war  on  land 
according  to  its  own  plans  and  independently  of  the  navy.  It  is 
true  that  it  may  be  required  of  the  navy  to  see  that  the  expedi- 
tionary force  is  continuously  supplied  with  all  its  necessaries. 
This,  however,  does  not  alter  the  relative  position  of  the  army 
and  of  the  navy.  It  only  makes  their  co-operation  a  con- 
tinuous one  for  a  specific  purpose,  and  there  is  no  need,  on 
that  account,  to  place  the  navy  under  the  authority  of  the 
Commander  of  the  expeditionary  forces.  In  fact,  such  a  sub- 
ordination would  be  inadvisable,  and  the  necessary  arrange- 
ments for  an  efficient  co-operation  between  the  army  and  the 
navy  are,  in  consequence,  entirely  left  to  the  authorities  in 
oSice. 

An  air  fleet,  on  the  other  hand,  can  produce  an  importanb 
indirect  influence  only  if  its  work  is  co-ordinat-ed  with  that  of 
the  force  with  which  it  is  co-operating,  and  if  that  coordiua- 
tiou  is  made  on  the  spot  as  and  when  circumstances  demand. 
Tliis  is  due  to  the  nature  of  the  assistance  which  aircraft  can 
render  to  a  land  or  to  a  .^ca  force.  It  is  obvious,  for  instance, 
ihat  it  must  rest  wiih  the  commander  of  a  force  whether,  on  a 
particular  day,  or  in  particular  circumstances,  he  would  use 
his  aircraft  for  reconnaissance  in  conjunction  with  the  cavalry 
or  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  the  artillery,  or  for  any  other 
suitable  work.  When  an  air  squadron  is  co-operating  with 
cavalry,  tlie  assistance  which  it  can  render  to  that  force  is,  of 
course,  of  a  different  nature  to  that  which  it  can  give  by  co- 
operating with  another  arm,  the  artillery,  for  instance. 
Neither  does  it  follow  that,  both  as  regards  machines  and 
penoiiiifl,  the  air  squadron  best  suited  for  co-operating  with 
the  cavalry  is  also  the  best  one  to  be  employed  for  assi:  Ling  the 
artillery;  but  neither  of  them  may  be  the  best  for  dealing 
with  hostile  air  squadrons  trying  to  prevent  such  co-operation. 
That  certain  eir-squ.adrons  are  epeeially  suited  to  perform 
certain  duties  is  a  feature  which,  to  some  degree,  is  also  to  be 
found  in  the  navy.  But  there  is  this  difference  between  the 
co-operation  of  sea  and  air  power  with  the  land  force,  that 
whereas  the  former,  from  the  nature  of  its  work,  as 
osemplific'd   above,   always   exercises  its  influence,    howevei; 

13* 


LAND     AND     ,WATEE. 


April  17,  1915. 


indirect,  as  a  Service,  the  latter  must,  for  the  maximum 
efficiency,  be  used  as  an  Arm.  Considered  as  such,  an  air 
fleet  must,  tlierefore,  be  subordinated  to  the  commander  of 
the  force  with  which  it  is  operating,  whether  it  be  a  land  or 
a  sea  fcrce.  An  aerial  squadron  may  be  a  cavalry  arm,  or  an 
artillery  arm,  or  a  naval  arm.  In  days  to  come  both  navies 
and  armies  will,  no  doubt,  be  provided  with  air  squadrons, 
specially  equipped  and  manned,  for  these  three,  and  very 
likely  for  other  purposes.  A  study,  therefore — even  such  an 
incomplete  one  as  is  being  made  in  these  Notes  on 
the  Influence  of  Air  Power — shows  that,  in  order 
to  derive  the  fullest  advantage  of  the  indirect  influence 
of  air  power,  it  is  necessary  to  subordinate  the  work 
of  air  fleets  to  that  of  the  various  arms  they  may  be  employed 
to  assist.  But,  in  the  present  war,  on  account  of  the  fact 
that  the  aerial  arm  is  being  seriously  employed  for  the  first 
time,  it  has  not  been  found  possible  to  give  the  amount  of 
co-ordination  and  subordination  which  is  necessary  for  maxi- 
mum efficisncy.  The  present  campaign  has  witnessed  an  im- 
provised utilisation  of  the  new  arm,  and  in  that  improvisa- 
tion Great  Britain  has  shown  adaptability  to  such  an  extent 
that  .~-he  has  acquired,  over  her  opponents,  an  ascendancy  of 
the  greatest  value. 

Such  direct  influence  of  air  power,  however,  as  would  re- 
sult from  aerial  attacks,  aerial  bombardments,  and  other 
offensive  operations  can  only  be  obtained  by  the  organisation 
of  aerial  forces  as  a  Service,  with  the  same  liberty  for  inde- 
pendent action  as  is  enjoyed  to-day  by  navies. 

The  primal  difference  that  exists  between  naval  and  aerial 
power  is  the  following :  A  navy  exercises  its  maximum  direct, 
as  well  as  its  maximum  indirect,  influence  by  being  an 
independent  Service,  whereas  an  aerial  force  exercises  its 
greatest  indirect   influence  by  being   considered  as  a  supple- 


mentary arm,  and  would  exercise  its  maximum  direct 
influence  were  it,  like  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  an  inde- 
pendent Service. 

Previous  to  this  war  the  lack  of  knowledge  and  experi- 
ence with  regard  to  the  military  capability  of  aircraft  led  to 
a  very  crude  system  of  dividing  service  aeronautics  into  (i.) 
military  and  (ii.)  naval  aeronautics.  Now,  experience  in  the 
employment  of  aircraft  in  actual  warfare  demands  the  more 
scientific  and  truer  division  of:  (i.)  Service,  (ii.)  Arm.  This 
latter  would  itself  be  subdivided  into  (a)  the  military  aerial 
arm  and  (b)  the  naval  aerial  arm.  The  present  organisation 
of  aerial  forces  does  not  permit  the  fullest  advantage  being 
t-aken  of  the  direct  as  well  as  of  the  indirect  influence  of  air 
power,  because  an  aerial  force  is,  at  present,  a  hybrid  which 
has  to  perform  both  the  duties  of  an  arm  and  those  of  a 
Service.  In  consequence  there  arises  an  aerial  dilemma  of 
great  interest,  to  wliich  attention  has  already  been  drawn  in 
the  previous  article  on  the  Influence  of  Air  Power.  This 
dilemma  is  the  following:  Shall  a  commander  look  upon  his 
air  fleet  as  a  service  and  employ  it  to  exert  direct  influence, 
in  which  case  he  would  have  to  forgo  the  advantages 
resulting  from  the  co-ordination  of  his  aircraft  with  the 
other  arms,  or  shall  he  employ  his  aerial  force  as  an  arm  to 
exert  the  indirect  influence  of  air  power,  in  which  case  he 
would  have  to  renounce  the  possible  effect  of  the  direct  in- 
fluence of  air  power  1  No  solution  has  yet  been  offered  to  this 
aerial  dilemma  now  facing  commanders,  who  have  had,  there- 
fore, to  content  themselves  with  a  compromise,  the  result  of 
this  compromise  being  that  the  only  effort  to  use  the  direct 
influence  of  air  power  has  been  the  carrying  out  of  a  number 
of  timid  raids.  But  to  this  dilemma,  as  far  as  it  concerns 
Great  Britain,  the  writer  hopes  to  be  able  to  offer  a  solution 
in  his  next  article. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


ANTI  SUIJMARINE  TACTICS. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Sir, — My  letter,  which  you  published  a  few  weeks  ago, 
has  resulted  in  an  interesting  discussion  on  the  subject  of  anti- 
submarine tactics.  Your  two  correspondents  have  described 
the  types  of  submarine  chasers  which  they  recommend,  and, 
from  their  technical  knowledge,  as  naval  architects,  their 
views  on  the  various  points  at  issue  are  evidently 
valuable.  There  is,  however,  one  important  point  wliich 
I  raised  in  my  letter,  which  neither  "J.  R."  nor 
"J.  D.  C."  has  referred  to — viz.,  the  desirability 
of  attacking  the  submarine  by  the  method  of  ramming. 
Both  your  correspondents,  apparently,  rely  for  their 
offensive  entirely  on  the  gun  and  the  torpedo.  Either 
of  these  weapons  would  doubtless  be  effective  against  a  sub- 
marine on  the  surface,  but  I  fail  to  see  how  they  could  be 
used  with  advantage  against  a  submerged  submarine,  the 
periscope  only  being  visible  above  the  surface  of  the  water.  I 
presume  that  the  only  objection  to  endowing  a  submarine 
chaser  with  ramming  power  is  that  she  would  have  to  be  more 
strongly  constructed,  and  that  consequently  she  would  have 
less  speed  for  a  given  length  of  water-line — in  other  words, 
she  must  be  a  longer  and  larger  boat  for  a  given  rate  of 
speed. 

All  these  points,  however,  must  clearly  be  left  in  the 
hands  of  the  Admiralty,  who,  of  course,  will  consult  com- 
manders of  our  own  submarines  and  commanders  of  those 
destroyers  v/ho  have  had  opportunities  of  attacking  the 
enemy's  submarines.  What  we  want  is  that  the  Admiralty 
should  build  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  if  they  are  uncertain 
as  to  the  best  tyjie  of  boat,  that  they  should  build  a  few  boats 
of  different  types.  For  instance,  they  might  build  a  few 
boats  designed  to  ram,  with  a  speed  of  20  to  24  knots,  and  a 
few  others  of  lighter  construction  with  a  speed  of  28  to 
30  knots. — Yours  faithfully, 

DUNLEATH. 


GUN    EMPLACEMENTS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Watek. 

Sir, — I  have  read  somewhere  that  there  may  be  a  diffi- 
culty in  providing  emplacements  for  guns  as  our  troops 
advance,  owing  to  the  time  it  takes  for  ordinary  concrete  to 
Bet  or  become  solid. 

A  quick-setting  cement  is  probably  known  to  tie 
authorities,  but  in  case  it  is  not,  I  would  inform  yoa  that  encH 
a  cement  exists  in  a  mixture  of  magnasite  and  mameaiiun 
chloride. 

I  have  never  used  this  cement  to  make  a  concrete,  but 
Jiave  used  it  as  a  quick-setting  mortar.       I  may  say  that 


within  twelve  hours  this  mortar  becomes  as  hard  as  ordinary 
Portland  cement  mortar  does  in  three  or  four  days. 

I  do  not  ask  for  any  acknowledgment  of  this  in  your 
columns,  but  in  case  any  further  information  is  desired  on 
this  subject  I  am  willing  to  give  it. — Yours  faithfully, 

Fkancis  Drakb. 

Alining  and  Metallurgical  Club,  London  Wall  Buildings, 
London  Wall,  London,  E.C. 


WAR   LECTURES. 

Many  additional  inquiries  with  regard  to  tlia  Land  and  Wate* 
lecture  stheme  hav«  been  received  by  Queen  Alexandra's  Field  Fore* 
Fund  as  a  result  of  our  recent  article.  Arrangements  are  being  mad« 
for  lectures  well  into  May,  and  there  is  still  ample  time  to  fix  up  date* 
before  the  season  is  over  foi  indoor  meetings. 

Both  as  a  means  of  patriotic  propaganda  and  as  practical  aid  to  th« 
fund  that  supplies,  on  properly  organised  lines,  the  comforts  so  urgently 
needed  by  our  soldiers  in  France,  the  scheme  has  proved  a  gratifying 
succe-ss. 

Clergymen,  members  of  political  bodies,  and  public  men  generally 
are  earnestly  in\it<-d  to  write  for  particulars  and  texts  of  the  lectures  t-9 
the  hon.  secretary,  Queen  Alexandra's  Field  Force  Fund,  24a,  Hill 
Blroct,  Kiiightsbridge,  London,  S.W. 


SMALL   FIRMS. 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  firm  of  aeronautical  engineers 
who  would  like  to  get  in  touch  with  some  of  the  small  firms  whose  plant 
at  the  present  time  is  idie.  If  the  principals  of  these  firms  will  kindly 
commnnicato  with  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Wateb  he  will  put  them 
in  communication  with  the  correspondent.  Envelopes  should  be  marked 
"Small  Firms." 


MR.  HILAIRE  BELLOGS  WAR  LECTURES. 

Preston Town  Hall Wedne.s(lay 28  April,  3  &  8. 

Blackpool Winter  Gardens Thursday 29  April,  3.30  &  3. 

Liverpool Pliilharmonic  Hall...  Friday 30  April,  8.30. 

Liverpool Philharmonic  Hall..  Saturday 1  May,  3. 

IrfjBdon Queen's  Hall Wednesday S  May,  0.30. 

MR.  FRED  T.  JANE  ON  THE  NAVAL  WAR. 


Sheffield Victoria  HaH Friday 16 

Harrogat« Kursaal Saturday 1' 


April,  8. 
April,  3.30. 
April,  8. 
April,  8. 
April,  8. 
April,  3, 
April,  8. 
Aprilj  5. 

MR.  CRAWFURD  PRICE  ON  "SERBIA." 

Bonthport.«..™..Cambridg«  HaD,.^.  Friday 16  April,  8. 

Torquay....™ Pavilion „.,»..,  Wednesday...,,,  21  April,  5. 

Woymoath ...Barden  Rooms..,...,,  Thursday. ..,..„  22  April,  8. 

Boornemotith....  Winter  Gardeas.nOT  FridAy..„...„...  23  April,  3  &  & 

14» 


Blackpool... Winter   Gardens Monday., 

LiverpooL Philharmonic  Hall..  Tuesday 

Bouthpoit.... ..,,.. Cambridge  Hall......  Wednesday.. 

Baj:ton.....„„.„.  Opera  House ThuisJay.... 

K(ancheBter..„....Free  Trade  Hall Friday' , 

Scarborough......  Opera  House..... Saturday.... 


.19 
20 

.21 

.22 
23 

,24 


April  17,  1915. 


U  A  N  D     AND     K  A  T  E  R. 


OUR    AMBULANCE    APPEAL. 

By    ATHERTON    FLEMING. 


AS  we  go  to  press  the  total  amouut  of  subscriptions 
received  is  £621  17s.  3d.,  a  figure  which  is  very 
satisfactory  indeed.  An  order  has  been  placed 
for  a  chassis,  to  cost  £430,  and  it  is  estimated 
that  the  cost  of  the  body — which  is  being  built  to 
the  design  of  Mr.  Amos,  the  consulting  engineer  to  the  Hector 
Munro  Ambulance  Corps— will  be  about  £60.  Mr.  Amos  is 
intimately  acquainted  with  the  many  and  varied  requirements 
of  a  thoroughly  efiQcient  motor-ambulance,  and  many  fittings 
will  be  added  which  Dr.  Munro's  experience  at  the  front 
has  shown  to  be  necessary.  A  great  deal  of  trouble 
has  been  experienced  in  procuring  a  chassis  for  almost 
immediate  delivery,  but  we  have  been  fortunate  in  obtaining 
the  co-operation  of  the  Napier  Co.,  who  are  doing  their  best 
to  obtain  an  exemption  order  from  the  War  Office,  and  may 
be  able  to  deliver  in  about  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks.  In  the 
meantime,  the  body  is  being  built,  and,  under  favourable 
circumstances,  the  complete  ambulance  ought  to  be  handed 
over  to  Dr.  Munro  within  one  month. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  letters  I  have  received  in  con- 
nection with  the  fund  is  reprinted  hereunder,  and  I  wish  to 
assure  the  writer  that  his  subscription  is  none  the  less  welcome 
because  of  its  size,  and  that  it  is  sincerely  hoped  that  when  our 
ambulance  goes  on  active  service,  it  will  help  in  some  little 
way  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  many  of  the  brave  Belgian 


poldiery,    and    then    tlio    purpose    of    our    fund    has    been 
achieved. 

16,  Buckingham  Palace  Gardens, 
London,  W., 

March  30,  1915. 

Sir, — I  learnt  with  much  pleasure  that  your  estimable 
magazine  has  opened  a  subscription  to  provide  the  Belgian 
Army  with  a  new  ambulance  car.  I  am  glad  to  send  you  my 
small  offering,  knowing  so  well  what  it  means  to  be  without 
sufficient  help  for  the  wounded,  since  I  was  myself  lying  a 
whole  day  helpless  on  the  battlefield.  Notwithstanding  their 
heroism  and  devotion,  the  stretcher-bearers — who  had  to  carry 
the  wounded  right  back  to  the  ambulance  train — were  forced 
to  leave  hundreds  of  them  exposed  to  the  cross-fires  of  friend 
and  foe.  This  is  the  most  terrible  experience  that  a  soldir  can 
be  called  upon  to  suffer,  the  onJjj  remedy  for  which  is  a  well- 
equipped  service  of  motor-ambulances. 

I  am  sure  that  all  Belgian  soldiers  will  feel  deeply  grate- 
ful to  you  for  your  great  kindness  in  opening  this  subscription 
list. — I  am,  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

G.  Van  Vuffel, 
Sergent-Reforme  du  2e  de  Ligne  Beige. 

P.S.— I  hope  you  will  be  able  to  read  this  badly-written 
lett-er,  but,  since  I  have  lost  the  use  of  my  right  hand,  I  have 
to  write  with  my  left  one. 


LIST    OF    SUBSCRIPTIONS. 


Mr.  Frank  Ga^keU  100 

Mr.  \V.  BeU  25 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Richardson  20 

Mrs.  Gcs3ages  20 

Mr.  G.  B.  Richardson 10 

Mrs.  G.  Ronald  10 

Miss  Go.x  10 

Mr.  Wm.  W.  M.  Parkin  Moore 10 

Mr.  E.  M.  Quin 13 

Anonymoua   • 5 

Mrs.  S.  D.  A.  Rouquette 5 

Miss  E.  M.  Rjrie '. 5 

Mr.  F.  V.  Philip 5 

Comman<I«r  R.  G.  Fane,  R.N 

,,  C.  L.  Maclean,  R.N 

„  H.  A.  Glossop,  R.N 

Lt.-Commander  L.  G.  D.  Way,  R.N 

IJcat.  Martin,  R.N.V.R 

The  Countess  of  Radnor... 5 

Colonel  Chas.  Mclnroy  5 

Mrs.  J.   P.   Morgan 5 

Mr.  Alfred  Steele  Perkins 5 

Mr.  W.  Wilson  Greg 5 

Mr.  H.  S.  Hall 5 

Mrs.  A.  Mountain   5 

Mrs.  W.   Richardson  5 

Miss  E.  J.  Wallace  5 

Mrs.  L.  W.  Hellyer 5 

Co!.  C.  F.  PoUock  5 

Mr.  S.  R.  Ccoks:.n  5 

I.<ord  Kilmaine  5 

Capt.  W.  Hig.?on,  M.F.H 6 

Mrs.  H.  Bevan  5 

Capt.  Geo.  W.  Taylor 5 

Mr.  D.  Watson 5 

Anonymoas    5 

Mr.  C.  W.  B'oxsom 5 

Capt.  G.  W.  Liddell,  D.S.O.I  . 

Mrs.  Ethel  Liddell  / ^ 

Miss  Helen  M.  Atkinson  5 

Mrs.  G.  Singer 5 

Mrs.  A.  Gnossptlius  3 

Mr.  O.  E.  G.  Bowen  3 

Mrs.   Bowman   3 

Mr.  W.  W.  Kettlewell  3 

Mrs.  M.  J.  De  Lottiiilere 3 

Mrs.  E.  F.  Elakcney  2 

Mr.  R.  H.   Basnall 2 


Mr.  H.  Aithur  Steward. 
Mr.  W.  H.  MacLeod  .... 

Capt.  A.  H.  Ma£on 

Mrs.  Alexis  Doxal  

"A  Reader"   

Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  H.  Valentine.. 


.  2 
2 
2 

.  2 
2 
2 
Major  B.  Edward  Freamo 2 


s.  d.  .  R 

0    0  Mrs.   Dunn   Pattison   2 

0    0  .\lis.s  A.  M.   Whidborne     2 

0    0  Mr*.  Uertiude  McGroben  2 

0    0  Mrs.  E.  M.  Pcrcival  2 

0    0  Mrs.   H.  J.  Hoare  2 

0     0  AnonvmoHS     2 

0    0  .Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cheese  2 

0    0  Capt.    BUgh   2 

0    0  Mij.s  Vio'.et  Donne  2 

5    0  Mr.  E.  Wilson 2 

5    0  Mr.  G.  and  Mi.ss  L.  Sheldon  2 

5    0  .Mrs.  A.  M.  \cild 2 

5    0  .Mis.5  M.  Z.  HoUish  2 

Sir  JIaibv  Crofton  2 

L.  S.  and  E.  G.  Foote 2 

5    0  -Mrs.  W.  H.  Watsons 2 

"U.   w:'   2 

Mrs.   Gillespie  2 

5    0  Mrs.  T.  B.  Nelson  2 

5    0  Capt.   Dawson  2 

0     0  Mrs.  Parkins  2 

0    0  Mr.  J.  B.  Gunning  Moore 2 

0    0  Mr.  A.  E.  Mellersh  ' 

0    0  The  Mis^s  Webb  ) 

0    0  Miss  Diigard i- 

0    0  Mrs.  N.  Dugard   ) 

0    0  Lt.-Com.  H.  Feilding,  R.N 

0     0  .Mr.   CharVs   A.   Knight 

0    0  Mrs.   E.   de  Ridder 

0    0  Mrs.    A.   Douglas  Farmer 

0    0  Mr.   Leonard  Hall  

0    0  Mr.  E.  M.  WeUs  

0    0  Canon  Wilson,  D.D.  (Worcester 

0    0  Mr.  E.  L.  Simon  

0    0  "A.    T."    

0    0  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hugh  G.  Cunning 

0    0  Miss  Port   

n    „  Mr.   .T.    Smith   

"     "  Jlr.   W.   H.   Fenand       

0    0  Mr.  W.  D.  Salea  

0    0  Mr.  Geoffrey  C.  Cijbb 

3    0  Miss  H.  N."Ma.ck 

0    0  Mr.  R.  B.  Burnahy 

0    0  Mr.  Herbert  A.  Dugard 

0    0  Mr.  H.  Wade  Deacon 

0    0  Mr.  John  G.  Philpot 

0  Mr^.  Home  Rigg  

0  Mr.  H.  E.  F.  Roberts 

0  Mrs.   Hawkins  

0  Mr.  D.  L.  Clarke 

0  Miss  Julia  Crossley  

0  Mr.  W.  J.  Hud.wn  

0  Miss  Landon  Tlionias  

0  Mr.  Julian  G.  Lousada  

0  The  Rev.  E.  G.  Sullivan; 


s.  d.  Mr.   S     Codfri-v   Bird 1 

2  0  Mrs.    Benliam  " 1 

2  0  Mr.  Lionel  D.  Swift 1 

2  0  Mrs.  G.  Ford  Hutchinson  1  j 

0  0  Miss  Ferguson  /  

0  0  Mr.  CJeo.  T.  Henderson 1 

0  0  Mrs.  W.  Philip 1 

0  0  Frank  Penrose,  Esfj..  M.D 1 

0  0  Miss  Christine  Whvte 1 

0  0  Mr.   H.   Paiker.....'. 1 

0  0  Miss  JIary   Butitr  1 

0  0  Mr.  and  .Virs.  Claude  Barton 1 

0  0  The  Hon.  H.  Parker 1 

0  0  Mr.  Jno.  P.  Fox  1 

0  0  Mrs.  H.  Pi'kington  1 

0  0  Mr.  F.  J.  Dyson  1 

0  0  Mr.  T.  W.  Fletcher 1 

0  0  Afrs.  Tapplv  1 

0  0  Mr.  C.   H.  "Tapply  1 

0  0  Mrs.  Hotson  1 

0  0  Mrs.  M.  A.  Robinson  1 

0  0  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  K.  S.  King 1 

0  0  Mr.  C.  W.  Di.Ton 1 

6  0  Mr.  G.  H.  Piikington 1 

Mr.  D.  W'.  Payne  1 

6  0  .Mis?  Rose  \ 

Mr.   B.   Guest  1 

2  0  Mrs.   E.  A.   Brutton  1 

1  0  Mr.  G.  V.  Pound 1 

1  0  MissRuss?]]   1 

1  0  Mr.  Arthur  Belfield 1 

1  0  Mr.  H.  J.  E.  Burrell 1 

1  0  Mr.  E.  Harold  Wood  1 

1  0  Mrs.  Gilbert  Stracey  l 

1  0  Anonymous     1 

1  0  Mrs.    Lands    l 

1  0  Mrs.  Walton  Cohen '.'.  l 

1  0  Lt.-Col.  H.  Lowther  1 

1  0  Madame  !.«  BoulJ  de  Naus 1 

1  0  Mr.  F.   H.   Anson   1 

1  0  Mrs.  R.  0.  Atkinson  1 

1  0  Dr.  and  ^frs.  de  Montmorency 1 

1  0  Miss  Chamlwrlin  1 

10  "C.  B.  W."  1 

1  0  Anonvmous     1 

1  0  Mr.  B.  A.  Coasena  1 

1  0  .V[i.s3  E.  Cannell  X 

1  0  "R.    B."    1 

1  0  Anonymous     1 

1  0  Miss  "E.  H.  0\v€n    1 

1  0  Miss  Eila  Brown  1 

1  0  Mr.  Jolin  H.  Merrivale  1 

1  0  Lt.-Com.  and  Mrs.  Helyer  1 

1  0  Miss  E.  and  Miss  F.  Biisk  1 

1  0  Anonvmous  (Tweeds)  1 

1  0  Mrs.  *B.    E.   Foatcr 1 


0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

15» 


LAND     AND     KATER, 


April  17,  1915. 


£    s.  d. 

Mr.  Alfred  B.  B«n  10    0 

Mr.   J.   PlatU   10    0 

"A.   G.    S."   (Tuiibrldge  WelU) 10    0 

Mr.   Alfred  James  10    0 

Mr.    John   Harsrcave*   10    0 

Mrs.  John  Wisdom  10    0 

Jfr.  John  Wiikinson  10    0 

Mr.  \V.  F.  Frank  10    0 

Miss  Tliorncby  10     0 

Mrs.   Naisniith  10     0 

Mr.  Ernest  H.  Browne  10    0 

Mr.  J.  M.  Grieg  10    0 

Mrs.   O.   C.  Marston  10    0 

Mr.  Honev  10    0 

Mr.  A.  C.  Trench  10    0 

Mr.  Jclin  \V.  Denham  10    0 

Mr.  J.  M.  Tankard  10    0 

Miss  Murser  10    0 

Miss  F.  Jul!  10    0 

Lt.-Col.  \V.  W.  Rotheram,  R.E 10    0 

"2   Constant    Readers"    10    0 

Sir  Clifford  AUbutt  10    0 

Mrs.  Duncan  10    0 

Surgeon-Gen.  H.  F.  Lillv,  R.N' 10    0 

Lt.-Col.  B.  G.  Crawford,"  I.M.S 10    0 

Miss  Lrediiani    10     0 

Miss  Madeline  Barrett  10    0 

Miss  Finney  10    0 

Miss  A.  Gladstone  10    0 

Mrs.  R.  Berrj-  10    0 

"R.    M."    1    0    0 

Mrs.    Lingard    10    0 

Miss  Editii  E.  Inglis  10    0 

Mr.   Ernest  Brown   10    0 

lyfr.   Arthur  Redfern  10    0 

Mr.  John  R.  Hobhouss  10    0 

The  Lady   Antrim   10    0 

IMr.  L.  N.  Carvalho 0  17    6 

Mr.  E.  P.  Worth  0  11     0 

Miss  N(  ra  J.  Blair  0  11    0 

Mr.  J.  E.  Monk  0  10    6 

Miss  Oldings  0  10    6 

Mr.   F.  Fawcett  0  ]0    6 

Mr.  Horace  Field  0  10    6 

Miss  E.  Adeia  Marshall 0  30    fi 

Miss  Marian  Hopkinson 0  10    6 

Miss  Olive  Lapage  0  10    6 

Mrs.  K.  Tetlcv  0  10    0 

Mr.  J.  N.  Hignctt  0  10    0 

Mr.  P.  Vere  Turner  0  10    0 

Mrs.  Wimbush  0  10    0 

Uts.  Bury  0  10    0 

Mr.  A.  B.  Sampson  0  10    0 

Mr.  H.  L.  H.  Mander 0  10    0 

Mi^   Perrin    0  10    0 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hugh  Maiwell 0  10    0 

^frs.  A.  E.  Nicholson  0  10    0 

Mr.   Hughllngs  Davies  0  10    0 

Mrs.  Eva  M.  Mcllcrah  0  10    0 

Dr.  W.  Bevan  Lewis  0  10    0 

Mr.  G.  W.  Orr  0  10    0 

"L.   and   F."    0  10    0 

"W.  J.  R."  0  10    0 

Mrs.  F.  Scliwabe  0  10    0 

Mr.   Charles  Williamson   0  10    0 

Miss  Barker  0  10    0 

Mr.  E.  M.  Smvthies  0  10    0 

Mr.  Fred  J.  Sw.in 0  10    0 

Miss  Gertrude  A.  Fryer 0  10    0 

Miss  Murpliy  0  10    0 

Miss  Laird  .' 0  10    0 

Capt.  K.  H.  Bruce  0  iO    0 

Messrs.    A.    B.    Collins  and   M.    H. 

Fenwick   0  10    0 

Mr.   J.    R.    Beckett 0  10    0 

Mr.  Henrv-  G.  Tempest  0  10    0 

"10  Readers"   0  10    0 

"Stamina"    0  10    0 

Anonymous     0  10    0 

Sir  F'.  Denys  0  10    0 

Miss  Steele' 0  10    0 

Miss  Campbell  0  10    0 

Mr.  H.  Saunders  0  10    0 

Mr.  C.  F.  Horton 0  10    0 

Mr.  John  Gill  0  10    0 

Major  Soccombe   0  10    0 

Capt.  H.  McD.  WiUiams  0  10    0 

ISCrs.  K.  L.  John.son  0  10    0 

"10   Subscribers"   0  10    0 

Mrs.  Nott  0  10    0 

Miss  E.   M.   Hewson  0  10    0 

Mr.  Walter  G.  Scott  0  10    0 

Mr.  S.  Slater    0  10    0 

Mr.  0.  A.  Pawson  0  10    0 

Mr.  C.  F.  Shearson 0  10    0 

Readers    0    8    0 

5Irs.  and  the  Misses  Darley  0    7    6 

Mrs.  Dickenson 0    7    6 

Mr.   J;i3.   Logan   0    7    0 

Misses  Kernbla  0    6  10 

Miss  Balfour  0    6    0 

Master  and  Mrs.  A.  F.  Hargrca ves. ..  0    6    0 

Anonymous         0    6     0 

"I.   M.  L."  0    S    0 

Mr.   W.   R.  Mitchell  0    5    0 

Mtss  Perry  0     S    0 

"Orchids"     0    5    0 


£    s.  d. 

"A  Reader" 0    5    0 

Miss  Guthrie   Smith   0    5    0 

Mr.  W.  J.  Watson  0    5    0 

Mr.   A.   S.   Gosset  0    5    0 

"H.  B.  D."  0    5    0 

Miss  Tymms  0    5    0 

Mr.  Clifford  R.  Akers 0    5    0 

Miss  MacPonald  0    5    0 

Messrs.  F.  and  ti.  Sherwin 0    5    0 

Miss  Barnet  0    5    0 

Mr.  B.  P.  I-ascelles  0    5    0 

Sir  Frederick  Hogg  0     5     0 

Mr.  Maurice  G.  Hannay 0    5    0 

Mr.  W.  B.  Fenton  0    5    0 

Mr.  Richard  Hilliard  0    5    0 

Mrs.  Denis  de  Vitre  &  Four  Children  0    5    0 

Mr.  Sa.muel  S.  Martyn  0    5    0 

Mrs.   Taylor   '. 0    5    0 

Mrs.  Montgomery 0    5    0 

Mrs.  M.  G.  Bailister  0    5    0 

Mr.  Gilbert  A.  Winson  0    5    0 

"  A  Soldier's  Mother  "  0    5    0 

Miss  M.  Clevcrley  Price 0    5    0 

Mrs.  ^[.  W.  Dove  0    5    0 

Mrs.  Newton  0    5    0 

Mr.  Fred  K.  Harland  0    5    0 

"Anonymous"      0     5     0 

Dr.   Gurney  Thomp.son  0    5    0 

Mr.  Jas.  D.  Birchall  0    5    0 

Missl>eake 0    5    0 

"M.  G.  M."  0    5    0 

"E.  M.  H."  0    5    0 

'Mrs.  Eleanor  M.  Harvey  0    5    0 

Mi.'ss  Dillon     0    5    0 

Miss  Vera  Esposito  0    5    0 

Miss  Frecling 0    5    0 

Mr.  J.  J.  Hmlges  0    5    0 

"F.  B."  0    5    0 

Miss  Loui.?e  Maitland  0    5    0 

Mrs.  Gordon  Canning 0    5    0 

>rr.  and  Mrs.  If.  H.  Joseph 0    5    0 

Major  C.  S.  B.  Moner  0    5    0 

Miss  A.  F.  Stewart 0    5    0 

Miss  W.  Hopkin  0    5    0 

ifr.  W.  M.  Glasgow  0    5    0 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Behrend  0    5    0 

Mr.  E.  S.  Chattock  0    5    0 

Miss  I.  Roberts 0    5    0 

Mr.  F.  Stanton  Barnes  0    5    0 

Mr.  M.  D.  Dublin  0    5    0 

Mrs.  Jean  Macwilliam  0    5    0 

Miss  Stubbs     0    5    0 

"Potteries"        0    5    0 

"  M.  C.  C."    0    5    0 

Miss  J.  Hulburt  0    5    0 

Mrs.  Furley    0    5    0 

Anonymous   (Stirling)   0    5    0 

Mr.  E.  Bennett  0    5    0 

Mr.  T.  Wood  0    5    0 

Miss   Ritchie   0    5    0 

Miss  Henderson  0    5    0 

Mr.  A.  C.  Dutton  0    5    0 

"Rifleman"   0    5    0 

Miss  F.  Widlas  0    5    0 

Misa  K.  Walia.s  0    5    0 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  Wykeham  Perry 0    5    0 

Mrs.  N.  B.  Gunn  0    5    0 

Anonvmous  0    5    0 

Mrs.  "Wilkinson  0    5    0 

Mrs.    G.    Matthews   0    5    0 

Mrs.   Tillie   0    5    0 

Miss  Clare  G.  Bradford  0    5    0 

Mrs.  Crighton  Simpson  0    5    0 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mcndl 0    5    0 

Misa  Esther  Swainson  0    4    2 

Mr.  John  Beveridge  and  three  mem- 
bers of  Household  0    4    0 

Anonymous  0    4    0 

Miss  M.  R.  Smith  0    4    0 

Mr.,  Mrs.,  and  Jlissea  Florence  and 

Alice  Barker    0    4    0 

Mrs.  llenrv  Green 0    3    6 

"E.   T.   W."   0    3    0 

Miss  M.  N.  Strouts  0    3    0 

Mr.  A.  E.  Reviers  Hopkins 0    3    0 

Mrs.  Niecks  0    3    0 

Anonvmous    0    3    0 

Miss  Helen  R.  Scott  0    3    0 

Mrs.    Harvcv   0    3    0 

The  Misses  S.  and  K.  Boyd  0    3    0 

Miss  E.  Bowen    0    3    0 

Mr.  H.  T.  Honam  0    3    0 

Anonymous   0    3    0 

3  Readers  0    3    0 

Miss  Robson  0    3    0 

Iifiss  J.  Black  0    3    0 

Mr.  A.  A.  Peyton  0    3    0 

Anonvmous    0    3    0 

Miss  "Randle    0    3    0 

Jtr.  M.  J.  A.  Dickenson  0    2    6 

Anonvmous  0    2    6 

Mias'Lich    0    2    6 

Mr.  D.  S.  Mackenzie  0    2    6 

"A.  E.  A."     0    2    6 

Sergt.  H.  S.  Challis  0    2    6 

Anonymous  0    2    6 

"B.  L."   0    2    6 


£    s.  d. 

Mr.  J.  Ley  ^ 0    2    6 

Miss  Mary  Wake  0    2    6 

Miss  C.  Horton  0    2    6 

Miss  Vera  Larminio  0    2    6 

Mr.  Alfre<l  Griffith  0    2    6 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Evans 0    2    6 

Anonymous  0    2    6 

Anonymous  0    2    6 

Afr.   Jas.   Davidson  0    2    6 

Mrs.    Parker    0    2    6 

Mrs.  Jameson  0    2    6 

Anonymous  0    2    6 

MLss  Helen  Marriage  0    2    6 

Mr.  G.  P.  Ritchie  0    2    6 

"T.  C.  T."  0    2    6 

Anonymous 0    2    6 

Prof.  Johnstone  0    2    6 

A    Reader  (Dunblane)  0    2    6 

Mr.  A.  J.  Downing  0    2    6 

Anonymous  0    2    6 

Mr.  R.  M.  Stevenson  0    2    6 

Miss  Katharine  Grandage  0    2    6 

Mr.  Henry  N.  Whoeler  0    2    6 

Miss  A.  Bere  0    2    6 

Mrs.   Vander  Kiste  0    2    6 

Mr.  L.  W.  Wainwright  0    2    6 

"C.  E.  W.  "  0    2    6 

Miss  A.  Hodge  0    2    6 

"D.   M.  "   0    2    6 

Mr.  E.  H.  G.  MiUer 0    2    5 

ISf.  M.  (Dundee)  0    2    6 

Mr.  W.  O.  Wallace  0    2    3 

Mis.^  Violet  Jacob  0    2    0 

"LLP." 0    2    0 

Miss  C.  M.  Williams  0    2    0 

"F.  M.  Y."  0    2    0 

Miss  Jacomb   0    2    0 

Miss  L.  Beattie  0    2    0 

Miss  E.  Beattie  0    2    0 

Mrs.  A.  Thorthan  0    2    0 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Freeling  0    2    0 

"2  Readers"  0    2    0 

Miss  Lucas  0    2    0 

"  Auld  Lang  Syne  "  0    2    0 

Mr.  Dor.a!d  Crawford  0    2    0 

Mr.   Chas.  Tarrant  0    2    0 

Mr.  C.  M.  H.  Madeley 0    2    0 

"  A.  B.  and  L.  K."  0    2    0 

Mrs.  Carruthers  0    2    0 

Mrs.  C.  Rutherford   0    2    0 

Miss  Semplo  0    2    0 

"E.  A."  0    2    0 

Miss  Muriel  Skinner 0    2    0 

Jfr.  M.  ShattwclJ  0    2    0 

Anonymous  0    2    0 

Mrs.   Strange  0    2    0 

Miss  M.  F.  Brownjohn  0    2    0 

Anonymous   0     2    0 

Miss  Thurza  S«'arson  0    2    0 

Mrs.   Graham  White     0     2    0 

Mrs.  Hardiess  Chaplin  0    10 

Mrs.  A.  J.  Prosscr  0    10 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Bailv 0    10 

"E.  M.  L"  ..: 0    10 

"  V.  R.  "  (Norwich)  0    10 

Jtr.  W.  G.  Savage 0    10 

Jtr.  D.  S.  Savage  0    10 

The  Misses  Ada  and  Mary  Tarling  ...    0    1    0 

Anonymous   0     10 

"C.  "G.  W."  0    10 

Miss  Newman  0    10 

Dr.  Barrie  Dow  0    10 

Anonymous  0    10 

Mr.  James  Marsh  0    10 

Mrs.   James  Marsh   0    10 

"A  Reader"  0    10 

Mr.  H.  V.  R.  Milne 0    10 

"P.   C."   0    10 

Mr.  A.  Anderson   0    10 

Jtr.  G.  Van  Vuffel 0    10 

Atiss  Elgar   0    10 

Jfr.  Wm.  C.  Young  0    10 

Miss  Edith  Lloyd  0    10 

Mrs.   Whiles  0    10 

Anonymous  0    10 

Miss  Garnelt  0    10 

"  A  Reader  "  0    10 

Anonymous   0    10 

Mrs.   Harry  Clarke  0    10 

Miss  Francis  Rhind  0    10 

Miss  K.  O'Brien    0    10 

Miss  Cyral  0    10 

Miss  A.  Jac^ob  0    10 

Mi.s3  E.   Rhind  0    10 

Mr.  F.  Wylis  0    10 

Jlr.  O.  Slieppard  0    10 

Jtr.  T.  Nolan  0    10 

Jlr.   A.   MoUoy  0    10 

Jtr.  J.  Ward  0    10 

Jfr.   H.   Clarke  0    10 

Mr.  T.  Kinsclla  0    10 

Mr.    C.    WiUiams   0    10 

Miss  E.   Rhind   0    10 


£621  17    3 


Printed  by  The  Victoria  House  PaiNiiNO  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitefriars,  London,  E.G. 


I?.  I9I5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


are  the  only  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 

THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO..    LTD. 


[ F,  knowing  all  you  know, 

you  still  can  support  German 
productions,  we  do  not  ask  you 
to  leave  off  drinking  Apol- 
linaris,  BUT  if  you  desire  to  try 
what  your  own  country  can 
produce,  we  ask  you  to  write 
to   us    for    a    FREE    sample    of 

SIRIS 

a  pure  British  Table  Water 
possessing  the  same  valuable 
antacid  properties  as  Apollin- 
aris   and   similar   to   it   in   taste. 


Repd.  Qu^ts. 
Per  Doz.        6/- 


Repd.   Pints. 

3/6 


Reixl.   h  Pints. 

2/6        P**"  ^°^ 


!•"     Sample  "Bottle  FREE  an  receipt  of  Coupon 

-mk 

Address  1 

Usual  Purveyor  of 

Mineral  Waters 

A.  J.  CALEY  &  SON,  Ltd., 

Chenies  Street  Works,  LONDON ;  Chapel  Field  Works,  NORWICH. 


Periscope  extended  to  2  feet, 
ready  Jor  use. 


Closed  to  4^  mch  square  by  2  inch  thick. 


Paclced  in  Khaki  case  for 
attaching  10  belt- 


A  Perfect  Periscope  at  last ! 
approved  by  the  War  Office. 

"Lifeguard" 

Patent  Collapsible 

Pocket  Periscop 

is  a  scientifically  constructed  i 
strument  fulfilling  every  possit 
requirement  and  entirely  sup( 
seding  the  cumbersome  mat 
shifts  hitherto  offered. 

Light,  Strong,  Compact, 
Invisible,  and  Efficient 

It  weighs  only  22ozs.,  measures  4j 
square  by  2in.  thick,  and  INSTANT 
extends  with  a  single  movement  to  ! 
ready  for  use,  without  the  slightest  adj 
ment  of  any  kind,  raising  the  line 
sight  any  desired  elevation  from  6  to  20 
giving  clear  cover  from  rifle  fire  up  to  II 
Horizontal  field  2.5  yards  at  100  yards. 

Perfectly  Rigid 
in  any  position 

Exceedingly  durable — the  frame  is  m 
of  tough  steel,  practically  unbreaka 
heavily  coppered  and  dull  nickel  pla 
to  render  it  rustproof.  The  mirrors 
best  British  THIN  PLATE  glass  (repk 
able)  4|  by  3|in.,  giving  perfect  reflecti 
the  silvering  protected  by  waterti 
Aluminium  cases  finished  dull  bla 

Order   now  for  yourself 
or  your  friend  at  the  frot 

Price,  complete  with  spare  mii 
and  polishing  cloth,  in  cloth-  1  ^ 
covered  leather-board  box    I  ^, 

POSTl 

Price,  complete  with   spare   mil 
and  polishing  cloth  in  strong  .  . 
khaki  collapsible  waterproof  | 
case  for  belt,  packed  in  box  posn 

Postage  and  picking  free  in  the  Ur 
Kingdom.     Extra  spare  mirrors  6d.  e 

Postage  and  packing  6d.  extra  to  Fra 
Belgium,  Egypt,  New  Zealand,  and  Can 

Purchase  price  refunded  without  qua 
if  not  approved  on  receipt. 

Sole  Manupactukers  &  Patenteks 

F.DUERR&SO^ 

MANCHESTER,    S.^ 

Also  from  Opticians.  Military  Outfiti 
Stores.  &c.  For  Trade  Discount  a| 
on  Trade  Heading. 


39 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April   17,   1915 


MONTHLY 
LITERARY  REVIEW 

By   R.   A.   SCOTT-JAMES 

MR.  JOSEPH  CONRAD  has  conferred  this 
immeasurable  boon  upon  us  ;  he,  a  Pole,  with 
the  temperament,  instinct,  and  antecedents  of 
a  Slav,  has  written  great  Slavonic  literature 
for  us  (Slavonic,  that  is,  in  all  but  language 
and  subject-matter)  ;  he  has  written  it  for  us  in  our  language, 
at  its  best,  in  terms  of  things  and  images  that  we  know,  thus 
naturalising  amongst  us  not  only  himself,  but  a  classic  ex- 
ample of  literature  Slavonic  in  temper,  inspiration,  and 
method.     His  new  book  contains  four  short  stories  : — 


"  Within  the  Tides  ; 
(Dent.)     6s. 


Tales."    By  Joseph  Conrad. 


These  tales,  being  slighter,  have  not  the  all-compelling, 
concentrated  force  of  the  three  stories  in  "  Youth,"  and  in 
personal  interest  they  fall  short  of  "  'Twixt  Land  and  Sea." 
Nevertheless,  all  but  the  first  of  the  four  are  as  good  as 
they  could  be,  for  the  point  is  made,  the  effect  attained,  the 
thrill,  the  horror,  the  mocking  tragedy  is  achieved.  And 
the  first  story  only  falls  short  in  that  the  author  is  long  in 
getting  to  the  business.  The  gist  of  the  tale  is  all  in  the 
concluding  sections,  when  the  explorer  brings  the  girl,  her 
father,  and  her  aunt  to  his  island,  knowing  that  the  long- 
lost,  mediocre  youth — whom  the  girl  has  idealised  and  sought 
— lies  dead  there.  He,  the  explorer,  inflamed  by  this  lovely, 
reserved,  conventional  girl,  deeming  himself  worthy  of  her, 
and  knowing  the  worthlessness  of  the  youth  whom  she  seeks, 
confronts  her  with  the  other's  grave  and  his  own  passion  ; 
and  sees  her  "in  the  pose  of  simple  grief — mourning  for 
herself,"  conventionally  "  surprised "  at  his  passion,  and 
offended.  "  I  had  nothing  to  offer  to  her  vanity."  Certainly 
Mr.  Conrad  abhors  an  anti-climax. 

In  the  other  stories  we  are  in  the  affair  from  the  start. 
One  tells  of  how  an  old  ship  was  wrecked  for  the  sake  of  the 
insurance  money,  and  how  grimly  everything  went  awry. 
Another  is  a  gruesome  story  of  1813,  the  scene  an  inn  in  a 
desolate  region  in  Spain,  where  an  English  naval  officer 
discovers  his  comrade's  body  in  a  wardrobe,  and  escapes 
from  the  horrid  contrivance  by  which  the  other  had  been 
done  to  death.  The  fourth  defies  description  in  a  sentence  ; 
we  are  back  again  in  the  Eastern  atmosphere  of  "  Almayer's 
Folly  "  ;  but  Mr.  Conrad  has  grown  more  cynical,  and  the 
"  good  "  man  who  has  saved  his  cargo  and  his  life  from 
treacherous  assassins,  is  brought  home  to  a  wife  green  with 
jealousy. 

I  have  often  heard  it  said  that  for  Mr.  Conrad  "  the 
tale  is  the  thing  "  ;  he  is  just  a  teller  of  tales.  In  a  sense 
he  is.  The  plot,  the  situation,  the  cHmax,  are  all-important. 
But  his  tales  are  much  more  than  narratives.  Everyone 
knows  that  a  good  ghost  story  is  nothing  if  it  does  not 
produce  the  "  feel  "  of  the  ghost  and  the  horror  itself.  What 
the  teller  of  good  ghost  stories  does  with  the  uncanny  Mr. 
Conrad  can  do  for  the  more  varied  and  far  more  subtle 
realities  of  life.  The  persons  are  real  and  complex,  the 
situation  is  tense,  dramatic,  charged  with  emotion,  and  the 
scenery  enters  into  the  drama  and  becomes  a  part  of  its 
life.  What  matters  in  a  tale  is  not  the  bare  incidents,  how- 
ever ingeniously  contrived,  but  how  you  conceive  them, 
imagine  them,  present  them  to  yourself  in  terms  of  life  and 
feeling.  In  the  long  run  it  is  Mr.  Conrad's  personality  that 
matters  ;  by  mastery  of  language  his  imagination  dominates 
the  plot. 

"The    Invisible    Event."      By    J.    D.     Beresford. 
(Sidgwick  &  Jackson.)    6s. 

Just  before  I  read  this  book  I  was  examining  the  preface 
to  "  Fanny's  First  Play "  (now  published  by  Constable, 
IS.  6d.  net),  and  found  "Mr.  Shaw  reiterating:  "Is  it  any 
wonder  that  I  am  driven  to  offer  to  young  people  in  our 
suburbs  the  desperate  advice  :  Do  something  that  will  get 
you  into  trouble  ?  "  I  do  not  intend  to  discuss  "  Fanny's 
First  Play  "  in  these  columns  ;  it  was  sufficiently  discussed 
when  the"  play  was  produced  four  years  ago.  But  Mr.  Shaw 
has  set  the  problem  :  How  to  "  combine  loss  of  respect- 
ability "  (respectability  being  in  his  opinion  the  besetting 
sin  of  our  age)  "  with  integrity  of  self-respect  and  reasonable 
consideration  for  other  people's  feelings  and  interests  ?  " 
It  may  seem  surprising  that  such  a  novelist  as  Mr.  Beresford, 
who  has  ten  times  as  much  interest  in  human  nature  as 
Mr.  Shaw  has,  ten  times  the  capacity  to  make  characters 
real  and  alive,  should  yet  be  so  hypnotised  by  his  ideas  as 


to  let  these  ready-made  problems  dominate  his  novels. 
However,  the  problem  is  not  everything.  Mr.  Beresford 
may  have  used  the  fashionable  situation,  but  his  characters 
are  all  his  own,  they  work  out  their  destinies  in  his  way, 
and  this  book  is  a  powerful  conclusion  to  the  trilogy  which 
began  with  "  The  Early  History  of  Jacob  Stahl." 

The  novel  opens  abruptly  at  the  point  where  Stahl  is 
completely  convinced  that  he  cannot  do  anything  in  life 
without  Betty  Gale.  Marriage  is  impossible,  for  a  wife  from 
whom  he  had  been  long  separated  is  still  living,  and  refuses 
to  divorce  him.  To  Stahl  the  situation  presents  no  difficulties  ; 
he  needs  Betty,  she  needs  him  ;  the  ceremony  of  marriage  is 
a  ritual  binding  only  those  who  fear  pubhc  opinion.  But 
Betty  does  fear  public  opinion.  She  shrinks  from  the 
hostility  of  her  selfish  relatives  at  the  Rectory  ;'  she  shrinks 
even  from  the  horror  of  old  Mrs.  Parmenter,  whose  partner 
she  is  in  running  a  boarding  establishment."  I  hate  to  see 
dead  people  walking  about,"  says  Mr.  Shaw.  "  To  Jacob 
she  (Mrs.  Parmenter)  appeared  as  a  dying  woman,  to  Betty 
as  the  representative  of  public  opinion." 

Betty  does  run  away  with  Stahl,  and  joins  him  in  a 
cottage  in  Cornwall.  But  her  difficulties  are  not  at  an  end. 
She  had  not  merely  feared  public  opinion  ;  her  conscience 
confirmed  her  fears.  It  is  here  that  Mr.  Beresford  breaks 
away  entirely  from  Mr.  Shaw.  Stahl  argues  ;  but  argument 
is  nothing  to  Betty.  "  I  shall  be  all  right  if  you'll  only  let 
me  alone,"  she  says,  evading  the  earnest  arguments  that  to 
her  "  wore  an  air  of  sophistry." 

"  Well,"  you  are  coming  round  to  my  point  of  view,  anyway," 
he  says. 

"  I've  got  to,  if  I'm  to  have  any  peace  of  mind,"  said  Betty, 
pointing  the  essetitial  he  had  overlooked. 

Betty  Gale  is  a  character  whom  the  reader  will  not 
easily  forget  —  strong,  active,  impulsive,  honest,  lovable. 
The  personality  of  Stahl,  too,  is  drawn  with  great  power  ; 
and  Mr.  Beresford  is  equally  skilful  in  living  in  the  characters 
of  the  selfish,  respectable  people  who  are  such  poor  supports, 
and  Betty's  wavering  conscience.  Mr.  Beresford  is  one  of 
the  most  interesting,  suggestive,  and  impressive  novelists 
now  writing,  and  his  book  is  a  rare  example  of  fine,  animate, 
stimulating  fiction. 


"Peter   Paraeon:  A    Tale   of   Youth." 
Palmer.     (Seeker.)    6s. 


By    John 


We  have  hitherto  known  Mr.  Palmer  as  a  clever,  incisive, 
discriminating  critic  of  literature  and  drama,  and  in  this 
first  novel  he  shows  that  he  can  be  no  less  skilful  as  a  critic 
of  life.  "  Skilful,"  perhaps,  is  the  word  that  first  comes  to 
the  lips — the  sentences  and  the  chapters  are  so  neatly 
trimmed,  the  whole  story  arranged  with  exquisite  precision. 
But  he  has  not  refined  away  the  flesh  and  blood  in  the  process. 
Peter  Paragon  is  a  kind  of  diminutive  Faust,  and  he 
shares  that  quality  with  so  many  modern  heroes  of  fiction  ! 
They  are  nearly  all  little  Fausts,  plumbing  the  depths  of 
experience  in  their  cradles,  at  school,  at  the  university,  in 
London,  and  at  length  in  some  happier  Margaret's  arms. 
Peter  plumbs  and  plumbs  all  these  little  depths. 
But,  to  be  fair  to  Peter,  he  is  a  nice  boy  at  school,  and  in 
love  ^vith  Miranda ;  he  is  a  really  spirited,  live,  original 
undergraduate  at  Oxford  (in  an  Oxford  far  more  real  than 
"  Verdant  Green's,"  more  interesting  even  than  Mr.  Compton 
Mackenzie's)  ;  he  is  an  eager,  masculine  adventurer  in  the 
adult  cosmopolis  ;  and  Miranda,  at  the  best,  is  not  merely 
Miranda,  but  an  eternal  ideal.  Mr.  Palmer  stands  out  head 
and  shoulders  above  the  other  dozens  of  creators  of  Peters 
homunculi. 

THE    "NINETEENTH    CENTURY" 

The  April  number  of  the  "  Nineteenth  Century  "  contains  a  very 
timely  article  by  Sir  Harry  Johnston.  There  are  few  persons  who 
understand  African  administration  as  Sir  Harry  understands  it,  and  in 
the  past  none  could  have  accused  him  of  being  an  anti-German.  But 
he  is  now  urging  strongly  the  necessity  of  capturing  and  holding  the 
German  African  colonies,  and  of  refusing  to  restore  them  after  the 
War.  Dr.  S.  T.  Pruen's  article,  "  What  the  Germans  did  in  East 
Africa,"  gives  a  few  illuminating  facts  in  this  connection.  In  the 
same  number  of  the  Review  Sir  Francis  Piggott  discusses  neutral 
trading  and  the  acute  questions  involved  in  it  :  M.  Emile  Vandervelde 
contributes  an  important  article  (in  French)  on  the  Belgium  of  To-day 
and  the  Belgium  of  To-morrow.  An  exceptionally  interesting  con- 
tribution is  that  from  Mr.  Havelock  Ellis  on  "  Richard  Graves  and 
'  the  Spiritual  Quixote.'  " 


Messrs.  Jarrold  &  Sons  have  supplied  a  much  felt  want  in  their 
weekly  publication  "  Foreign  Opinion,"  the  first  issue  of  which  appeared 
the  latter  end  of  March.  It  is  valuable  to  be  able  to  read  the  various 
opinions  by  well-known  foreign  writers  as  to  the  different  phases  of 
the  war  and  of  the  various  attitudes  with  which  it  is  regarded  when 
looked  at  through  foreign  eyes.  The  first  number  contains  articles 
by  Von  der  Goltz,  Max  Lenz,  Theodore  Woolsey,  Gabriel  Hanotaux, 
Count  Reventlow.  and  Ramiro  de  Maeztu.  A  feature  of  the  number  is 
the  "  Comment  and  Caricature." 


40 


April   17,    191 5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


Beirs 


I 


^>- 


TobaqcQ 


A  true  friend  will  bring  you  at  all  times 
the  priceless  gift  of  comradeship,  encourage- 
ment and  sympathy. 

There  is  no  truer  friend  than  a  well- 
seasoned  pipe  carefully  filled  with  "THREE 
NUNS"  tobacco — for  that  is  the  only  mix- 
ture whose  delicious  flavour,  pleasant  light 
aroma,  and  wonderful  coolness  can  satisfy 
the  need  of  a  smoker  of  real  discernment. 


A   Testing   Sample   will   be   forwarded   on   application    to 

Stephen  Mitchell  &  Son,  Branch  of  the   Imperial  Tobacco 

Co,  (of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland),  Limited,  Glasgow. 


"King's   Head"  is  similar  but  stronger. 

BOTH    ARE    OBTAINABLE    EVERYWHERE. 

PER    fijd     OZ. 


No.  392. 


'►^     T- 


44 


THREE    NUNS"    CIGARETTES^ 


MEDIUM. 


3d,  for  \0. 


41 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April   17,  191 5 


For  the  man  on 
Active    Service 


Watchmake. 


to  Admiralty 


(€ 


9> 


Mappings  Famed 

Campaign 

Watch 


This  fine  movement  wristlet  watch  was  first 
used  in  great  numbers  at  Omdurman.  And 
desert-experience  is  the  severest  test  a  watoh 
can  have. 

During  the  last  Boer  War  it  renewed  its 
high  reputation  for  reliability  under  trying 
conditions. 

It  is  compensated  and  jewelled.  In  silver 
case  with  stout  inner  dome,  it  is  absolutely 
dust  and  damp-proof. 

It  is  fitted  with  a  luminous  dial,  which  shows 
the  time  on  the  blackest  of  nights. 

£2  :  10  :  0 

Mappin&W&tt) 

■i-    JL  LTD 

Silversmiths  to  His  Majesty  Kine  George  V.  m^m-lt. 

158-162  Oxford  St.,  W.  2  Queen  Victoria  St.,  E.G. 

220  Regent  St..  W, 


The  Royal  Work^ 


Sheffield 


THE  "GIEVE" 

Life-Saving  Waistcoat 


The  Peril  of  the  Submarine 


An  Officer  lately  on  H.M.  Auxiliary  Cruiser 


<« 


BAYANO" 


which  was  recently  torpedoed  and  sunk  (in  a  few  minutes) 
with  few  survivors,  states  that  he  owes  his  life  to  the  fact 
that  he  was  wearing  the  "  Gieve  "  Life-Saving  Waistcoat 
at  the  time  of  the  disaster.  Of  the  12  officers  taken  from 
the  water  on  the  sinking  of  H.M.S.  Formidable,  ten  were 
wearing  this  waistcoat. 

The  "Gieve"  Life-Saving  Waistcoat  is  the  only  life-saving 
apparatus  that  is  really  reliable  under  all  conditions — 
because  it  is  the  only  device  of  its  kind  that  can  be  worn 
contimiously  with  comfort  at  all  hours  of  the  day  or  night, 
and  under  every  conceivable  circumstance  of  life  at  sea. 

Being  worn  (deSated)  as  an  ordinary  waistcoat,  in  absolute 
comfort  and  without  bulging  or  hampering  the  wearer  in  any 
way,  it  is  ready  at  any  moment  for  use  and  can  be  inflated 
in  20  seconds,  when  it  is  buoyant  enough  to  support  wearer 
headand-shovlders  clear  of  water,  indefinitely. 

Made  to  any  Size.     50/ ••  net.    Flannel  Lined. 


On  viem  and  on 
salt  at     .      .      . 

(Gieve, 


GIEVE'S 

Matthews  &  Seagrove,  Ltd.) 


LONDON— 65  South  Molton  Street. 
PORTSMOUTH-The  Hard. 
DEVONPORT— 44  Fore  Street. 
CHATHAM-Raiiway  Street. 


WEYMOUTH— 1  &  2  Crosvenor  Place. 
SHEERNESS-72  High  St,  Blue  Town. 
EDINBURGH— 30a  George  Street. 
HARWICfj- Kingsway,  Dovercourt. 


OP£®B^J)L£35 

C/c/7.  Militar^i/  &  Naual  ^Tailors   ^^ 

OFFICERS    KIT. 

The  House  of  Pope  and  Bradley  holds  a  pre-eminent  position  amongst 
the  few  exclusive  West  End  military  tailors,  and  their  service  con- 
nection includes  practically  every  commissioned  rank  and  regiment  in 
the  Army. 

The  making  of  Officers'  Uniforms  for  active  service  is  an  art  entirely 
distinct  from  mufti  tailoring,  for  unless  each  garment  is  cut  and  fitted 
by  experienced  military  cutters,  it  is  impossilile  to  obtain  the  correct 
military  style. 

The  policy  of  the  House  is  to  supply  only  the  finest  quality  Khaki 
procurable,  and  considers  its  reputation  at  stake  over  every  military 
garment  produced  during  the  war. 

Service  Jacket  (Khaki  Serge  or  Whipcord)  ... 
Do.  (Guards'   Barathea) 

Bedford  Cord  Breeches  (Buckskin  strapped) 

Slacki 

British  Warm 

Service  Greatcoat 

Kills  (Regimental  Tartan)       

Trews 

Full  Kit  List  on  application. 

MUFTI. 

The  average  price  for  a  Pope  and  Bradley  Lounge  Suit  is  between 
five  and  six  guineas,  but  in  view  of  the  economic  conditions  of  the 
present  time,  the  I-Iouse  has  decided  during  the  ensuing  season  to  make 
a  special  feature  of  lounge  suits  at  four  guineas. 

This  moderate  price,  wliich  is,  of  course,  quoted  for  nett  cash, 
represents  "the  minimum  at  which  it  is  possible  to  supply  a  really  well 
cut  and  tailored  West  End  suit.  The  new  materials  for  the  Spring 
designed  by  H.  Dennis  Bradley  are  confined  exclusively  to  our  House, 
and  cannot  therefore  be  duplicated  by  the  mediocre  tailor. 

Lounge  Suits     from     £4      4     0 

Spring  Overcoats  ...         ...        ,.         £3    13     6 

Dress  Suits         ...        „        £6      6     0 

Upon  application,  wc  shall  be  pleased  to  forw.ard  our  book,  "  THE  MAN  OF 
TO-DAY,"  dealing  exhaustively  with  men's  dress  in  every  phase. 

TWO    ESTAISLISH.MENTS    ONLY 

14  OLD  BOND  STREET.-W:® 
11-13  SOUTHAMPTON  RDW^^TC 


£3 

3 

0 

£4 

4 

0 

£2 

12 

6 

£1 

5 

0 

£3 

15 

0 

£4 

10 

0 

£5 

5 

0 

£2 

17 

6 

42 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND&WATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2763 


SATURDAY.  APRIL   24,    1915 


rpublished  as"|     price  sixpenck 
La  newspaperJ      published  weekly 


Cojiyri^<t,  H't-it  1^  Siftt.  Sottiksea 


CAPTAIN     W.    A.    H.    KELLY,    C.B. 

In   command  of   H.M.S.  "Gloucester"  during  the  chase  of  the   German  cruisers 

"  Goeben  "  and  "  Breslau  " 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April  24,   1915 


The  Reo-ent  Street  House  of 

Peter  Robinson  is  famous  for 

Distinctive    Headwear 

LADIES  who  desire   individual    Style 
and   Distinctiveness  in  their   Head- 
wear,  but  who  are  disinclined   to  pay  the 
high  prices  that  usually  go  with  exclusiveness,  will  do  //" 
well  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  REGKNi"  STREET  House  ;- 
of  Peter  Kobinson  and  inspect  the  new  and  beautiful 

Models  they  are  showinij 
ill  Spring  Millinery.  Their 
\ew  Hats  are  ilistinctive  in 
every  sense  of  the  word,  but 
they  are  also  very  moderately 
priced.  Note  the  three  illus- 
l rated. 

R.  S.  X. 2.  Charming  Hat  in 
black  Taffetas,  with  lace  edge, 
preltv  I-'ariy  Victori  in  tiimming 
of  Silk  Flowers,  and  loops  of 
libbon  falling  at  back.         49/6 


R.S.  X.3.  New  Sailor  in  Taffetas, 
with  killed  hemstitched  frill  on  brim 
an  1  crown,  trimmed  I  aurel  leaves  of 
Silk  and  "  Futurist  "  rose.  In  black, 
vnavy,  nigger,  or  any  shade.  35/9 


A  Booklet  of  the  new 
Fashions  for  Spring  will 
he  forwarded  post  free  to 
any  reader  of  ^^  Land  and 
IVater"  who  requests  it. 
r 


R.S.  X.I.  This  useful  and  bernniing 
Har  can  be  had  in  any  colour,  in  soft 
Taff  tas  lined  straw,  with  novrl  trim- 
ming of  .Shepherd's  t'l.iid  ribbon:  pearl 
buttons  lasten  one  of  the  new  \'cil  to 
the  crown.  39/6 


The  Regent  Street  House 
of  Peter  Robinson  L^ 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIK 


§  Garrould's 


To  H.M.  War  Office,  H.M.  Coionial  Offick. 
India  Officf,.  St.  John  Ambvlancf,  .\ssochtion. 
London  County  Counoil,  Gut's  Hospitai,  Ac. 


i  Are  you  Run-down  | 

■■  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  crer-work  ■■ 

J5  —when    your    vitality   is   lowered— when   you    feel    "any  ■■ 

■■  how"— when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge"— when  the  least  ^^ 

^  exertion   tires  you— yon  are   in  a   "Run-down"   condition.  JJ 

S5  Vdur  system   is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water  ■■ 

■JJ  And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  flower— so  'Wiricarnis'  _| 

■■  gives  new  life  to  a  "run-down"  constitution.     From  even  ■■ 

S  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  fed  it  stimulating  and    in-  ia 

S  vigorating  you,  and  as  you  continue,   you  can  feel  it  sur-  ^^ 

S  charging  your  whole  system  with  7iei«  health— ««io  .strength  ■■ 

g  -nuo  vigour  and  new  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bot  le  ?  (b 

I     Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  § 

■■  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincamis  '—not  a  mere  taste,  ™ 

S  but  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  sUmps  (to  lay  ^ 

IM  postage).    COLEMAN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  W212,  Wincamis  Works,  Norwich.  ^ 


■lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


Ladies    are    incited    to    visit    tlie 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'   SALOON 

Complete  Equipment  of  Nurses  for 
Home  Detachments  and  the 

SEAT   OF  WAR. 

All  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances  in  Stock. 


HOT    WATER 
BOTTLES. 


Write  -for 

GARROULD'S    NURSES'    CATALOGUE. 

POST  FREE,  containing 

Hurses'  Uniforms,  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances. 


EngllBh 

Matinfac- 

tore 

Each 

Bottle 

Qnaranteed 


Model  55. 

Sti-ong    Po'-table 

Canvas  Camp 

pea   "•!  Folder,  9;6. 

With    i'il'ow,    12/-. 

Lcneth,    6ft.  ; 

width,  -Jft.  Sin. 

H'e  have  supplied  a 
lartie  number  of  lUese 
t  auip  Folders  for  the 
WoKMled. 


IDX  Oin.  3/- 
12  X  i5in.  3/9 
14  X  8  in.  4/6 
12X10  in.  */» 
14  X  10  in.  6/3 
10  X  10  in.  6/2 


LIST  OF  USEFUL  ARTICLES  FOR  SICK  NURSING. 


CIRCULAR    AIR     CUSHIONS,     various 
size<.  T/6,  8,9,  9/11, 10  9,  &c. 

WATER    BEDS.  AIR    BEDS   AND    MAT- 
TRESSES. 29/6,  S2/6,  26/9 

AIR  &  WATER  PILLOWS,  3/-,  10/6,  &c. 

FEEDING  CUP,  4}d.  each. 

BED  PANS,  from  3/9 

LEG   &  ARM  BATHS,  from  26/6  &  8  6 

STRETCHER,     War     OfBce     pattern. 
Complete    with    Webb    Straps    and   | 
P  How,  2  Gns.    Without  Straps  and 
Pillow,  35/6 

GARROULD'S  MOTOR 

INVALID  CARRIAGES 

For  the  removal  of  Invalids  by  Road,  Rail  or  Sea. 


BODY  &  LIMB  RED  FRAMES,  from  4./3i 
DRESSING  SCISSORS,  from  1/6 
INVALID  CARRYING  CHAIR,  very  light 

and  strongr.  17/6 
INVALID  BED  TABLES,  from  6/6 
INVALID  CHAIRS  AND  CARRIAGES  of 

every  description. 
FIRST  AID   CASES  AND  CABINETS  at 

special  prices. 
INVALID  BED  RESTS,  6/11 
WARD    BEDSTEADS.    3  ft.    13/9; 

2  it.  6  in.  12/9 

AMBULANCES    AND 


Estimates  Free. 


E.&R.GARROULD,150to  162,  Edgware  Rd.,  LONDON, W. 

Telegrams:  "  Oarbould,  Lohoon."  Telepliones  :  M20,  5321,  i  6297  Paddilnjtun. 


April   24,    19 1 5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


THROUGH   THE   EYES   OF   A   WOMAN 


Wpmen  in  Congress 

A    PROPOSAL  has  recently  been  made,  whicli  has 
set  many  people  a-talking.     It  is  suggested  that 
a  Conference  of  Women  should  take  place  at  the 
Hague,   before   many  more   days   have  elapsed. 
It  will  deal  with  the  question  of  peace.     \\'omen 
from  many  countries  are  to  be  there.     Women  from  England, 
Germany,    Austria-Hungary,    Felgium,    and   var'ou;   neutral 
countries.     There   will  be   no 
Frenchwomen,  for  the  simple 
reason    that     the    women    of 
France  have  flatly  refused  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  the 
idea.     They  will  not  even  c  in- 
sider  the   notion   of    meeting 
women  from  Germany  at  pre- 
sent.    It  is  a  suggestion  they 
cannot    tolerate.     The   feeling 
in  France  runs  far  too  high  for 
that.     Her  sufferings  are  too 
great,  and  the  knowledge    cf 
the  German  menace  too  sore. 

Various  Opinions 

Opinion  is  by  no  means 
unanimous  in  England.  There 
seems,  indeed,  a  great  depth  of 
feeling  about  it,  and  not  onlv 
criticism,  but  controversy  is 
rife.  The  women,  however,  who 
have  made  up  their  minds  that 
it  is  the  right  thing  to  go  have 
probably  made  up  their  minds 
to  face  a  vast  amount  of  criti- 
cism also.  That,  they  no^oubt 
recognise,  is  inevitable.  The 
first  mo\ement  connecting 
women  and  peace  came  from 
America  in  the  very  early 
stages  of  the  war.  A  great 
demonstration  of  women  took 
place  to  protest  against  the 
senseless  destruction  and  bar- 
barity of  war.  From  all  ac- 
counts it  was  a  very  fine  pro- 
ceeding, and  made  a  great 
impression  upon  the  mind  of 
o\X'ryone  who  saw  it.  It  was 
the  outcry  of  woman  as  wife, 
and  woman  as  mother,  against 
this  rutl-less  slaying  of  men, 
and  the  smashing  of  homes 
and     lives.       The     American 

woman  can  look  at  the  question  from  a  more  or  less  unbiassed 
point  of  view.  Circumstances  aid  her  to  be  an  impartial 
critic,  and  she  can  regard  the  question  as  a  whole,  and  free 
from  personal  feelings.  American  women  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  war  is  the  most  destructive  enemy  that 
woman  can  have.  V'aluable  though  it  is  to  both,  they  yet 
consider  that  peace  is  infinitely  more  valuable  to  women 
than  to  men.  It  is  almost  impossible  not  to  wonder  whether 
the  women  at  the  Hague  can  meet  under  calm  conditions 
as  the  Americans  did.  If  women  of  enemy  countries 
can  discuss  burning  questions  without  heat  and  without 
bitterness,  it  must  surely  approach  a  miracle.  One  glance  at 
the  names  of  those  who  will  act  in  the  English  deputation  must 
convince  everybody  that  the  task  has  not  been  lightly  under- 
taken. It  is  to  be  carried  out  by  those  who  only  act  from 
fi.xed  convictions,  and  whose  opinions  have  long  been  quoted. 
Lord  Robert  Cecil's  criticism  of  the  proposal  is  that  it  is 
premature,  and  with  this  many  will  agree.  When  peace  is  in 
sight  a  women's  congress  is  bound  to  be  infinitely  more  satis- 
factory than  it  could  possibly  be  at  the  present  moment. 
Then  it  can  be  of  immense  importance. 

The  Belgian  Soldiers'  Fund 

Just  behind  the  "  Times  Book  Club  "  a  wonderful  work 
is  being  carried  out.  It  is  known  as  the  Belgian  Soldiers' 
Fund,  and  the  object  is  to  provide  comforts  for  Belgian 
soldiers  on  active  service.  The  address  of  the  Fund  is  17-10, 
James  Street,  Oxford  Street,  and  the  premises  can  be  easily 
recognised,  because  a  large  Belgian  flag  is  flying  from  them. 
The  Belgian  Soldiers'  F'und  sends  out  a  great  number  <.f  cases 
and  bales  to  the  Belgian  Army  on  Monday  of  every  week. 
These  packages  are  shipped  to  Dunkerque,  and  the  shipping 


By   MRS.   ERIC   DE   RIDDER. 

is  easy  and  prompt,  because  it  has  the  advantage  of  a  free  pass 
from  the  Admiralty,  and  the  packages  are  met  the  other  end 
by  Belgian  officials.  This,  indeed,  is  one  of  the  chief  points 
about  the  I-"und.  Not  onlv  has  it  the  support  and  gratitude  of 
every  member  of  the  Belgian  Government,  from  the  King  and 
Prirrie  Minister  downwards,  but  it  has  the  approval  of  our  own 
War  Office  and  Admiralty  as  well.  The  working  of  the  I^und 
is  one  of  complete   harmony.      It   is  a  triumph  of  sound, 

common  sense  organisation. 
All  that  is  wanted  is  sufficient 
support.  The  briefest  review 
of  the  object  for  which  it  exists 
will  serve — it  is  indeed  all  that 
is  possible  here. 

The  Friend  in  Need 

Everj'one  who  has  given 
the  matter  a  moment's  thought 
knows  that  the  words  "  our 
debt  to  Belgium  "  are  no  mere 
formula.  It  is  the  clearest  of 
realities.  The  debt  we  owe 
Belgium  is  an  immense  one, 
the  seven  daj's  she  gained  for 
us  of  such  vast  value,  that  it 
cannot  be  reckoned  in  words. 
The  best  way  in  which  we  can 
show  our  gratitude  is  by  deeds. 
The  Belgian  Soldiers'  F'und  is 
the  means  through  which  we 
can  act.  The  keynote  of  this 
Fund  is  one  of  friendship. 
People  in  England  are  asked 
to  befriend  the  Belgian  soldiers 
who  ■  liave  borne  and  suffered 
so  much  during  the  last  few 
months.  The  catastrophe  which 
has  o\-ertaken  Belgium  has  re- 
sulted in  families  being  parted 
and  divided,  and  many  a  sol- 
dier in  the  Belgian  Army  to- 
day has  not  the  smallest  idea 
where  his  wife  and  family  are. 
.\s  a  consequence  he  has  no 
one  to  send  him  those  comforts 
which  hearten  him,  and  mean 
so  much  to  his  well-being. 
Through  the  good  serx'ices  of 
the  I'^und,  many  people  are 
sending  gifts  to  the  Belgian 
soldier,  but  more  friends  are 
ever  wanted.  The  cases  and 
bales  sent  out  by  the  Fund 
contain  articles  of  food  and  clothing.  If  people  send  money 
instead  of  gifts  in  kind,  articles  are  bought  at  wholesale 
prices  by  an  experienced  bu\er.  The  demands  upon  every- 
body's purse  are  heavy  in  these  days,  but  the  F^und  makes  no 
big  requests.  It  is  grateful  for  the  gift  of  one  pound  of  sugar 
or  rice  weekly.  It  is  the  regular  weekly  gift — however  small 
— that  is  most  appreciated,  because  then  there  is  a  working 
knowledge  of  the  ]>robable  amount  that  can  be  dispatched 
week  by  week. 

Pure  Water  for  Belgium 

The  Belgian  Army  appreciate  so  warmly  the  packages 
from  James  Street,  .that  the  various  commanding  officers 
draw  up  lists  of  their  special  requirements,  and  forward  them 
to  Dunkerque.  During  the  past  month  a  tremendous  success 
has  been  scored  by  the  portable  field  kitchens,  which,  under 
the  Fund's  direction,  have  been  conveying  soup  and  coffee 
to  the  Belgian  troops.  Though  they  carry  fifty  gallons, 
they  are  so  light  that  they  can  pass  over  many  a  shell- 
torn  road,  which  could  not  be  crossed  by  heavier  traffic. 
The  great  problem  in  front  of  Belgium  is  the  water  supply. 
The  floods  have,  made  burying  of  dead  men  and  animals  an 
impossibility ;  when  they  subside  and  the  present  mud  turns 
into  dust,  the  conditions  in  Belgium  will  be  indescribable. 
It  is  proposed  to  raise  a  force  of  150  field  kitchens,  each  of 
which  will  carry  fifty  gallons  of  sterilised  water.  What  this 
will  mean  to  the  Belgian  Army  no  tongue  can  tell.  By  their 
aid  the  nightmare  of  typhus  that  threatens  Belgium  as  fully 
as  Serbia  will  be  laid.  Every  penny  that  can  be  spared  should 
find  its  way  to  the  Pure  Water  Fund,  full  particulars  of  wl.ich 
will  always  be  fonvarded  on  request  from  James  Street, 
though  the  worth  of  the  work  almost  speaks  for  itself. 


Copy.i^ht.  M.ui.,mt  Laiiu  ci.arus      THE  COUNTESS  OF  LISBURNE 

Who  is  ihe  wife  of  one  of  ifie  newly-appoint  d  officers  in  llie  Welsh 

Guards,   Lord  Lisburne  having  f>een  just  gazetted  amongst  the 

lieutenants.      Lady   Lisburne  is  the  daughter  of  Don 

Julio  de  Bittencourt,  of  the  Chilian   Embassy 


s?> 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April  24,   191 5 


A    PARABLE 
OF    PARA. 

The  tale  of  the  man 
who  bought  not 
wisely  but  too  well. 

CHAPTER   THE   SIXTH. 

AND  when  they  had  eaten,  the  wise  man  said,  "Thou 
seest  the  condition  of  my  beast's  shoes.  Innumerable 
journeys  have  I  undertaken  since  last!  shod  him.  And 
note  well,  theirfirst  life  is  not  their  last,  for  when  thoucomest 
to  shoe  thy  beast  again,  this  shoe  can  be  re-fashioned  in 
such  a  manner  that  thou  hast  a  new  shoe  and  naught  but  a 
few  pieces  to  pay.  But  have  a  care  that  thou  sufferest  none 
but  the  makers  to  work  their  will  upon  it,  or  thou  wilt  be 
sore  disappointed.  The  price  ?  What  payestthou  for  thine 
own  foot-wear?  They  are  from  Hassan's  shop  methinks; 
not  dear  nor  cheap;  a  fair  price  and  full  value.  Is  it  not  sor 
Well,  here  also  thou  obtaineth  full  measure,  and  art  well 
treated.  No  hucksterersarethcy.  Lastly,  as  a  man  possess- 
ing the  finer  sentiments,  hast  considered  that  this  shoe  is 
fashioned  by  men  of  our  own  race?  What  sayest  thou? 
Of  a  surety  I  have  reason,  and  one  day  thou  wilt  speak 
unto  another  even  as  I  have  spoken  unto  thee."  (The  end.) 
MORAL:  "Do  not  buy  more  tyres  than  you  need  by 
buying  other  tyres  than  Dunlops." 

Published     by 
THE       DUNLOP        RUBBER 
Founders    of    the    Pneumatic    Tyre     Industry 

Para    Mills,  ..  Aston   Cross, 


LONDON:  14,  Regent  Street,  S.W. 


CO.,       LTD., 

throughout    the    World, 

Birmingham 


PARIS:  4,  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 


In  a  "DENNISON  QUALITY"  Case 
your  Watch  will 

(1)  look  better       (2)    keep  better  time       (3)    last  longer 

It  in  your  choice  of  a  watch  you  are 
guided  only  by  appearance,  instinciivelv 
you  will  decide  upon  one  in  a  DKN  NISON 
gUALITY  CASK.  There  is  that  sugges- 
tion of  distinction  and  charm  about  a 
DENNISON  QUALITY  CASE  which 
unmistakably  stamps  it  as  super-excellent. 

But  more  important  than  outward 
charm  is  innate  goodness.  Herein  the 
DENNISON  QUALITY  CASE  stands 
in  a  class  of  its  own.  It  is  a  perfect 
example  of  British  manufacture  at  its  best. 
So  beautifully  is  it  made,  so  exactly  does 
each  part  fit,  that  the  works  of  the  watch 
are  absolutely  protected  against  dust  and 
damp  and  damage,  which  ensures  the 
continued  accuracy  of  the  "Movement" 
and  a  longer  life  for  the  watch. 

Explanatory  Booklet  free. 

Dennison  Watch  Case  Co.,  IJirmtngham, 


As  a  Gift 
for  a  Soldier, 

be  he  officer  or  man  in  ihe  ranks*  you  can- 
not choose  anything  more  useful  or  more 
welcome  than  a  Waltham  wristlet  watch. 

These  wristlets  are  strongly  made.  They 
keep  good  time  under  the  worst  conditions  of 
warfare,  in  theTrainingCamp,  or  on  the  march. 

Don't  choose  an  un-named  watch  for  your 
gift.  Give  him  the  best,  the  most  trust- 
worthy— a  Waltham. 

See  the  exquinuly  dainty  IValtham  IVriitUls  for  LaiUes. 


WalihamWatches 


Of  all  reliable  Watchmakeji  and  Jewellers 
For  Genllemen— SILVER  CASES-For  Ladiefc 

£8  10    0       No.  165     ...     £3  14    0        Maii-mj    £8    3    6 

.    6  M    3       No.  161      ...       2  14    3        River  ide    ^  M    0 

.    4  18    9       No.  160     ...       2    9    0        Ruby   5  U    ^ 

SaDP'^i''e      5     2     0 

SOLD  ALSO  IN  GOLD  AND  ROLLED  GOLD  CASES- 

••  Wristlet  Watch  "  Pamphlet  &  Waltham  Watch  Booklet  post  free  from 
WALTHAM   WATCH  CO.  (Dept.  63),  125  High    Holborn,   LONDON,  W.C. 

iEslablished  over  60  yean.) 


Maximui     

Riverside    

Lady  WaUha-n., 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


Abolishing^  Cycle  Friction 

THIS  is  an  illustnilion  of  the  Sunbeam's  Driving  Chain 
Wheel  in  action  inside  its  dirtproof  Gear-case. 
See  how  the  moving  chain  picks  up  the  Oil  and  sprays  it 
into  the  Speed-gear  Mechanism.  The  same  action  takes 
place   in   the   Free  Wheel   and    in   the   Rear    Hub.     So  the 

whole  Driving 
Bearings  of  Sun- 
beam Bicycles 
are  always  clean, 
and  always  oiled. 
In  consequence 
they  run  with- 
out Friction,  and 
are  guaranteed 
noi  to  tvear, 
much  less  wear 
out.  This  simple 
Invention  has 
lelped  to  make 
the  Sunbeam  by 
far  the  most  im- 
portant high- 
grade  Bicycle  in 
theWorld.  Futile 
and  vain  at- 
tempts have  often  been  made  to  imitate  it.  especially  by 
Foreigners.  The  Sunbeam's  abolition  of  cycle  Friction  is 
one  of  those  Triumphs  of  British  Workmanship  of  which 
this    Country    can    indeed    be    proud.      Ride    a    Sunbeam. 

Write  for  the  New   Catalogue  to 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms  :     57  MOLBORN  VIADUCT,  E.G. 

158  SLOANK  ST.  (by  Sloane  Square\  S.W. 


IIM 


54 


April  24, 1915. 


LAND      AND      ,W.ATER, 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By      HILAIRE    BELLOG. 

KOTE. — Tbi«  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bur«aa,   which  does  not  object  to   the  publication  as  ceosored,  and  iakd  M 

responsibility   lor  the  currectness  ol  the  ststemcDts. 

lit  accordance   with  the   requirements  of  the  Press   Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  Illustrating  this  Article  must  only  b* 
regarded  as   approximate,  and  no  deSnite  strength  at  any  pcint  is  indicated. 


i^HE  news  of  the  past  week  has  been  so  slight 
that  there  is  no  particular  commentary 
to  be  made  (or  at  least  none  which  would 
be  useful  to  the  general  study  of  the  war) 
upon  the  details. 

I  shall  therefore  take  the  opportunity,  with 
my  readers'  leave,  of  considering  as  thoroughly  as 
may  be  the  problem  presented  by  the  Carpathian 
fighting. 

There  have  indeed  been  a  couple  of  points 
in  the  West  which  have  excited  interest  in  the 
French  and  English  Press.  The  first  is  the  cap- 
ture of  the  hill  marked  "  60  metres  "  on  the 
Belgian  ordnance  map  just  south  of  Zillebecke  by 
the  British  contingent.  The  second  is  the  fact 
that  the  French  liave  in  the  Vosges  pushed  forward 
upon  one  of  the  ridges  of  the  lateral  valley  leading 
down  upon  the  Alsatian  plain  north  of  the  height 
captured  a  fortnight  ago. 

But  neitlier  of  these  local  m.ovements  is  more 
than  typical  of  the  initiative  possessed  along  the 
whole  line  by  the  Allies  in  the  West.  There  is 
nothing  to  be  learned  from  them  beyond  what  we 
already  know — that,  with  sufficient  preparation, 
the  Allies  can  attack  where  they  like,  and  that 
where  they  attack  they  will  almost  invariably 
draw  upon  the  enemy  a  higher  loss  than  he  inflicts 
upon  them. 

The  matter  has  been  repeated  so  often  in 
these  columns  that  I  do  not  labour  it;  but  it  is 
of  the  first  importance  to  the  understanding  of 
that  attrition  which,  though  people  are  getting 
rather  tired  of  the  term,  remains  the  foundation 
of  military  policy  between  the  Swiss  mountains 
and  the  North  Sea.  It  may  be  summed  up  in 
these  maxims.  The  attack  is  less  expensive  than 
the  defence.  This  paradox  depends  upon  the 
allied  superiority  in  heavy  artillery.  That  artil- 
lery is  superior  on  account  of  superior  airwork. 
In  those  three  points  you  have  the  whole  business, 
and  there  is  no  more  to  be  said  upon  them  until 
the  moment  shall  come  for  putting  them  to  the 
test  upon  a  far  larger  scale. 

In  Northern  Central  Poland  nothing  has 
happened,  and  in  the  Carpathians  themselves 
little  m.ore  than  the  intensive  actions  confined  to  a 
few  hundred  yards  which  mark  the  slow  advance 
of  the  Russian  occupation  from  the  crest. 

But  the  general  problem  presented  by  the 
Carpathians  will  remain  for  some  weeks  a  capital 
element  in  the  campaign,  and  perhaps  the  chief 
element.  It  may  even  become  the  determining 
thing  of  the  whole  war. 

It  is  therefore  amply  worth  our  while  to  pause 
in  this  lull  and  analyse  the  conditions  of  the 
front  between  the  Duiiajec  and  the  frontiers  of 
Roumania. 

THE  GENERAL  CHARACTER   OF  A  MOUN- 
TAIN CHAIN  AS  AN  OBSTACLE. 

All  o1)stacles  to  a  strategic  advance  have  this 
in  common,  that  their  characteristic  is  to  impose 
delay. 


Each  type  of  obstacle,  however,  differs  from 
the  rest  in  the  fashion  whereby  it  must  be  sur- 
mounted and  defended.  Thus  marsh  involves  the 
building  of  a  causeway;  a  belt  of  sea  is  defended 
by  a  fleet  and  can  only  be  surmounted  by  a  fleet ;  a 
river  is  usually  to  be  crossed  anjnvhere  when  once 
the  opportunity  of  throwing  a  bridge  is  acquired. 

A  range  of  mountains  commonly  presents  a 
particular  type,  both  in  the  methods  of  surmount- 
ing it,  and  in  the  methods  of  defending  it,  which 
give  to  the  strategic  problem  connected  with  it  a 
special  character  capable  of  definition  and 
analysis;  and  one  range  differs  from  another 
according  to  the  height,  the  breadth,  the  character 
of  artificial  communications  aci'oss  it,  and  so 
forth.  As  the  Carpathian  front  has  become  for 
the  moment  the  principal  field  of  the  wai",  I 
propose  this  week  to  describe  the  general  character 
of  a  mountain  chain  as  an  obstacle,  and  next  to 
analyse  the  particular  conditions  of  the  Car- 
pathians. 

A  mountain  chain  opposes  the  rapid  progress 
of  an  army  in  three  ways,  all  inter-connected. 

First,  and  least  important,  you  have  the  mere 
fact  of  the  slope.  The  attacking  party  has  nor- 
mally to  advance  up  hill  until  the  crest  of  the 
chain  is  acquired. 

Second,  and  much  more  important,  mountain 
districts  are,  by  their  forests  and  their  crags, 
difficult  of  access  save  by  certain  well-determinecl 
avenues,  commonly  those  of  the  main  valleys,  and 
these  avenues  are  made  accessible  in  various 
degrees  by  the  artificial  work  of  roads  and  rail- 
ways. 

Thirdly,  a  mountain  chain  is  commonly  a 
deserted  territory,  with  few  inhabitnnts,  few 
towns,  and,  therefore,  few  opportunities  for 
shelter  and  storage. 

Certain  consequences  flow  immediately  from 
these  three  main  characteristics.  The  most  im- 
portant is  that  frequent  and  good  communications 
will  be  discovered  in  the  Plain  upon  either  side, 
and  will  usually  grow  rarer  and  rarer  as  the  crest 
is  approached.  A  consecjuence  of  this  is  that  the 
defence  of  the  chain  becomes  increasingly  easy, 
and  the  attempt  to  cross  it  increasingly  difficult 
as  the  belt  of  mountain  country  from  foothills 
to  foothills  is  traversed  by  the  attack. 

The  problem,  therefore,  of  mastering  the 
obstacle  of  a  mountain  ehain  is  by  no  means  the 
problem  of  merely  reaching  its  most  deserted  and 
highest  portion,  the  crest,  after  which  one  may 
expect  the  task  of  the  advance  to  become  easier. 
Students  sometimes  fall  into  this  error  on  the 
analogy  of  lesser  elevations.  If  you  are  trying, 
for  instance,  to  master  a  range  of  hills  such  as  the 
Cotswolds,  when  you  are  in  possession  of  the  crest 
you  have  done  your  work.  Supposing  an  array 
coming  up  from  the  Plain  of  Oxford  along  the 
gradual  Eastern  approach  of  the  Cotswolds,  and 
another  army  concerned  to  prevent  their  crossing 
this  chain  and  appearing  in  the  Plain  of  the 
Severn — the  decisive  fighting  vv'ould  take  place  on 


LAND      AND      WATER 


April  24, 1915. 


the  Eastern  slope;  and  if  the  invading  army 
carried  the  crest  it  would  be  impossible  to  defend 
the  short,  steep  escarpment  down  on  to  the  Severn 
.Valley. 

But  with  a  great  mountain  range  the  dis- 
tances involved  are  so  considerable  that  this 
analogy  does  not  apply. 

With  the  crest  already  in  one's  hands,  one 
Btill  has  a  belt  of  territory  at  least  a  day's  march 
broad,  and  usually  much  more,  to  pass  before  one 
is  out  of  the  wild  country  and  free  to  use  the 
numerous  and  easy  communications. 

Consequently,  the  real  strain  upon  an  army 
which  is  trying  to  force  a  belt  of  mountain  terri- 
tory conies  at  the  end  of  its  effort,  so  far  as  com- 
munications are  concerned,  and  just  as  it  is  reach- 
ing the  further  plain  it  is  putting  the  m.aximum 
Btrain  upon  its  columns  of  supply. 


Next  we  must  note  that  wdien  once  the  Plains 
are  reached  the  army  reaching  them  has  a  very 
great  advantage  at  once  over  his  opponent.  This 
advantage  is  not  only  due  to  the  fact  that  once  the 
obstacle  has  been  surmounted,  and  once  the 
"  bridge  heads,"  so  to  speak,  have  been  established 
on  the  further  side  of  it — that  state  of  affairs 
applies  to  the  successful  crossing  of  any  obstacle — 
the  particular  advantage  given  by  the  forcing  of  a 
mountain  cliain  and  arrival  upon  the  plain  beyond 
may  be  compared  to  bursting  of  water  through  a 
dam.  So  much  effort  and  such  numbers  are  required 
for  the  difficult  passage  (which, remember, can  only 
necessarily  be  conducted  by  a  large  body  upon  a 
cex'tain  breadth  of  front),  that  if  it  is  successful, 
by  the  time  its  effort  reaches  the  plains  the 
enemy  is  probably  already  beaten.  This  does 
not  apply  to  the  case  of  a  deliberate  retire- 
ment behind  a  mountain  range  on  the  part 
oP  the  defence,  when  the  defence  feels  itself 
unequal  to  the  task  of  holding  the  hills;  but 
it  does  apply  to  such  a  battle  as  this  which  is 
raging  in  the  Carpathians  on  the  Hungarian  side. 
An  army  which  shall  have  been  forced  doAvn  the 


Hungarian  slope  on  to  the  plains  will  hardly  be  in 
a  posture  to  defend  those  plains  against  the  masses 
that  have  been  accumulated  against  it,  and  that 
have  forced  it  from  the  hills. 

This  consideration,  though  it  is  very  vague 
and  general  in  its  character,  explains,  I  think, 
more  than  one  of  the  successful  irruptions  over  a 
mountain  chain  in  history.  At  first  blush  it  would 
seem  as  though  the  army  in  the  plain  had  every 
advantage.  It  has  good  communications  behind 
it,  whereas  the  array  coming  across  the  mountain 
has  bad  communications.  It  has  probably  also 
shorter  communications  behind  it.  It  can  move 
large  bodies  with  rapidity  laterally,  whereas  the 
army  that  has  only  just  arrived  on  the  plains  can 
only  move  small  bodies  laterally,  and  probably  not 
with  rapidity.  It  has  destroyed  or  impeded  the 
communications  which  it  left  behind,  whereas  it 
has  kept  intact  the  communications  upon  which  it 
rejDoses. 

From  all  these  causes  it  would  seem  that  the 
army  which  has  been  pressed  back  across  the 
mountains  sliould  be  in  a  better  posture  than  the 
army  which  has  forced  the  obstacle.  But  the  his- 
torical cases  which  in  practice  prove  the  contrary 
are  so  numerous  that  they  call  for  an  explanation, 
and  I  believe  the  explanation  to  be  what  I  have 
said — that  the  effort  to  force  such  an  obstacle 
being  what  it  is,  when  it  is  successful  has  all  the 
effect  of  the  bursting  of  water  through  a  dam, 
and,  the  plains  being  reached,  tlie  momentum  of 
victory  counts  for  more  than  all  the  rest. 

I  repeat,  however,  that  this  does  not  apply 
to  the  case  of  the  defensive  voluntarily  abandon- 
ing a  belt  of  mountain  district  before  a  superior 
offensive  which  it  thinks  it  is  not  able  to  meet.  In 
this  latter  case  the  defensive,  ha,ving  fallen  back 
on  to  the  plains,  is  in  a  very  good  posture  to  meet 
tlie  offensive  proceeding  from  over  the  mountains. 
It  compels  that  oft'ensive  to  fight  with  an  obstacle 
at  its  back,  and  that  is  ahvays  a  handicap,  and  it 
has  tlie  advantages  above  enumerated  which  tlie 
plain  can  give. 


2» 


April  24,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


THE  PARTICULAR  POINT  OF  THE  LATERAL 
VALLEYS. 

A  mountain  range  nearly  always  has  a  par- 
ticular character  which  renders  the  problem  of 
offence  and  defence  within  its  limits  different  from 
that  of  any  other  obstacle,  and  this  character  must 
be  explained  diagrammatically. 

From  the  crest  of  a  range  of  mountains  X — Y 
(as  shown  on  plan  II.)  there  descend  to  the 
plain  upon  either  side  a  system  of  valleys 
which  usually  run  more  or  less  perpendicular 
to  the  crest.  Thus  you  will  have  on  one 
side  of  X — Y  the  streams  1,  2,  3,  4,  and  on  the 
other  side  the  streams  a,  b,  c,  d.  These  streams  will 
commonly  run  through  deep  gorges,  and  will  be 
separated  by  difficult  secondary  ranges  (repre- 
sented by  the  dotted  lines),  across  which  it  is  very 
difficult  to  move  men  and  material,  and  a  line 
across  which  it  is  difficult  to  keep  in  touch. 


mi 


The  streams  on  either  side  especially  mark  the 
lines  along  which  communication  across  the 
mountains  is  possible  by  road  or  by  railway. 

Now,  as  the  streams  proceed  down  towards 
the  foot-hills  they  unite  in  larger  streams  and  more 
open  valleys  as  at  the  points  5 — 6,  e — f ,  and  later 
on  these  new  main  streams  unite  in  their  turn 
before  reaching  the  plain,  as  at  the  points  g  and  7. 

Now  it  is  evident  that  an  army  forcing  its 
way  across  the  mountains  fi^om  the  plains  at 
M — N  towards  the  plains  K — K,  when  it  has 
reached  the  crest  X — Y  and  passed  the  four  passes 
at  the  heads  of  the  streams,  is  hampered  in  its 
movements  because  each  portion  has  for  some  time 
been  separated  from  tlie  rest  by  the  lateral  or 
sec^ondary  ridges  which  come  down  from  the  cen- 
tral range  towards  the  plains  on  either  side. 

When  it  begins  to  go  down  the  further  slope 
towards  K — K,  pressing  the  defensive  before  it, 
these  conditions  remain  unaltered  until  the  first 
of  those  points  is  reached  at  which  the  streams 
join. 

Supposing,  for  .instance,  in  the  above 
diagram  the  enemy,  advancing  from  a  dii-ection 
A,  uas  made  itself  the  master  of  all  four  pa-sses 
1,  2,  3,  and  4,  and  is  already  beginning  to  get  down 
on  the  further  slope.  And  supposing  the  front  it 
has  managed  to  occupy  by  a  certain  date  is  repre- 
sented by  the  line  of  crosses  in  the  accompanying 


sketch.  The  four  colunms  which  are  pressing 
down  the  four  valleys  a,  b,  c,  d,  will  have  various 
fortunes.  Some  will  probably  be  able  to  go 
forward  faster  than  others.  Let  us  suppose 
that  for  some  reason  the  progress  is  more 
rapid  towards  the  X  end  than  towards  the 
Y  end,  and  that  after  a  few  more  days' 
fighting  the  front  is  represented  by  such  a  line 
as  the  line  of  dots  on  the  accompanying  sketch.  It 
will  be  observed  that  the  force  which  is  fighting 
its  way  down  valley  a  is  very  close  to  the  point  e, 
where  the  two  streams  a  and  b  join.  When  the 
advance  gets  to  e  it  will  cut  off  the  retreat  of  the 
enemy  still  ojJeraiing  in  valley  b.  For  that  enemy 
to  try  to  get  away  towards  valley  c  across  the 
lateral  ridge  which  separates  the  two  valleys  wiU 
be  difficult  or  impossible.  Therefore,  as  the 
advancing  force  coming  down  valley  a  gets  nearer 
and  nearer  to  e,  the  enemy  force  in  valley  b  is  in 
greater  and  greater  peril  of  finding  itself  cut  oil 
from  food  and  munitions  altogether.  If  it  is  to 
save  itself  it  must  fall  back;  and  under  the  mere 
threat  it  would  do  so  rapidly. 

Therefore  a  successful  advance  along  valley 
a  is  enough,  when  it  has  been  sufficiently  pushed 
forward,  to  clear  at  once  valley  a  and  valley  b 
of  opposition.  Even,  therefore,  if  the  enemy  in 
valley  b  has  been  able  to  keep  up  a  much  better 
defence  than  in  valley  a,  the  lack  of  success  of  the 
enemy  in  valley  a  has  the  effect  of  neutralising  hia 
success  in  valley  b,  and  the  last  state  of  the  front  of 
both  armies  will  be  that  of  the  dashes.  The  appear- 
ance of  the  invaders  at  e  only  from  the  one  valley 
a  will  automatically  give  control  to  the  invader  of 
both  passes  1  and  2  and  of  both  the  roads  leading 
down  from  them. 

The  process  continues.  No  matter  how  well 
the  defensive  keeps  its  end  up  at  the  Y  end  of  the 
chain,  if  the  invader  at  the  X  end  pushes  down  to 
the  point  G,  where  the  streams  all  unite,  ha 
threatens  with  destruction  the  defensive  far  up 
valley  c  and  valley  d,  and  it  must  fall  back  rapidly, 
if  it  is  not  to  be  destroyed.  In  effect,  the  mere  pre- 
sence of  the  invader  at  E  will  almost  certainly 
make  the  defensive  towards  Y  begin  falling  back 
rapidly,  and  long  before  the  invader  is  at  G  his 
advance  will  have  automatically  uncovered  the 
whole  of  the  mountain  belt  and  the  defensive  will 
have  been  forced  back  to  the  line  K — K. 


THE 


THE 


DOUBLE    THRUST"    OF 
OPPOSING  ARMIES. 

Bearing  all  these  principles  in  mind,  we  can, 
by  examining  the  actual  points  in  the  Carpathians 


during  the  last  three  weeks,  discover  how  matters 
stand.  The  Russian  and  Austro- German  armies 
now  at  issue  in  these  mountains  lie  opposing  each 
other  upon  a  line  which  makes  an  angle  with  and 


I* 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


April  24, 1915. 


crosses  the  main  crest.  The  position  may  be  ex- 
pressed in  the  foregoing  sketch,  where  X— Y  repre- 
Bents  the  crest  of  the  Carpathians,  the  shaded  area 
the  mountain  belt,  the  part  left  blank  on  either  side 
the  plains,  and  the  brackets  (1),  (2),  (3),  (4),  the 
four  main  passes  of  the  Dukla,  the  Lupkow,  the 
Uzsok,  and  the  Jablonitza,  of  which  the  last 
three  are  railway  as  well  as  road  passes,  Avhile  the 
thick  line  running  transversely  through  the  whole 
represents  the  front  of  the  two  armies.  In  such  a 
scheme  the  most  salient  point  and  that  which 
leaves  the  issue  most  in  doubt  is  this : — 

That  the  Austro- Germans  are  in  possession 
t)f  a  great  deal  of  the  plain  upon  the  far  side  of 
the  mountains  in  the  district  I  have  marked  with 
the  letter  A ;  while  the  Russians  are  only  in  posses- 
sion of  a  narrow  mountain  district  beyond  the 
crest,  which  I  have  marked  with  the  letter  B. 

If  the  effort  of  either  combatant  w^ere  pre- 
cisely the  same  in  character  and  in  strength,  it 
would  be  obvious  that  this  possession  of  the  plain 
on  the  Eastern  flank  by  the  Austro-Germans  v.ould 
give  them  the  advantage  over  the  Russians,  and  a 
Bituation  such  as  that  represented  in  the  diagram 
w^ould  mean  that  the  Russians  could  not  hope  to 
force  the  Carpathians.  For  although  they  had 
crossed  at  one  place,  they  would  appear  to  have 
been  badly  beaten  in  the  race  for  the  plains  by 
their  opponents  crossing  at  another,  and  the 
'Austro-Germans,  with  their  advantage  of  roads 
and  railways  in  tlie  plain,  could  bring  such  an 
effort  to  bear  there  that  those  plains  at  A — A 
•would  become  the  principal  field  of  action,  and  the 
Russians  could  not  move  with  safety  until  their 
enemies  had  been  driven  out  of  the  flat  country. 

But,  as  a  fact,  the  effort  has  not  been  of  the 
same  character  upon  the  two  sides.  The  Austro- 
Germans  occupying  the  plains  at  A — A,  and  tlie 
belt  of  mountains  between  those  plains  and  the 
main  crest,  have  been  where  they  are  for  several 
months  past.  They  did  not  slowly  beat  the 
Russians  back.  The  Russians  voluntarily  retired 
before  greatly  superior  numbers  long  before 
'Frzemysl  had  fallen,  and  long  before  their  new 
munitioning  and  equipment  had  permitted  them 
to  bring  forward  reinforcements. 

The  Russians  are  not  upon  this  Eastern  flank 
in  the  position  of  a  force  in  front  of  which  the 
dam  of  pressed  invasion  has  burst.  They  are  on 
a  calculated  defensive,  long  dra\\Ti  up  and  held 
with  sufficient  numbers. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  line,  the  X  end, 
although  the  Russians  are  still  far  from  the 
plains,  their  advance  into  the  belt  B — B  has  been 
the  residt  of  steady  and  hea\7  fighting  against  a 


defensive  which  has  been  slowly  beaten  back,  and 
which  may  at  any  moment  betray  signs  of  exhaus- 
tion. 

Nor  is  this  the  only  matter  in  which  the 
apparently  superior  position  of  the  Austro- 
Germans  must  be  qualified. 

The  Carpatliian  belt  is  not  of  even  width,  nor 
its  difficulties  of  ground  of  equal  character,  nor 
its  passes  equally  easy  to  use  in  the  maintenance 
of  communications.  Its  actual  shape  is  not  the 
parallelogram  represented  in  diagram  IV. >  but 
rather  something  like  that  of  diagram  Y., 
in  which  the  increasing  width  of  the  range 
as  one  goes  south-east  is  indicated  by  the 
shape  of  the  shaded  portion  and  the  increasing 
difficulty  of  the  ground  indicated  by  the  increas- 
ing closeness  of  the  shading  as  one  goes  from  north- 
west toward  south-east.  Though,  therefore,  the 
Austro-German  line  covers  a  good  deal  of  the 
northern  plain,  that  is,  a  portion  of  Galicia  and  all 
the  Bukovina,  while  the  Russian  line  only  covers  a 
small  mountain  portion  beyond  the  main  ridge,  yet 
the  Russian  advance  represents  an  easier  field  of 
action  and  less  perilous  communications  upon  its 
side  of  the  crest  than  the  Austro-German  effort 
upon  theirs.  Moreover,  the  increasing  difficulty  of 
the  ground  as  one  goes  south-east  means  higher 
mountains,  both  lateral  and  main,  deeper  ravines, 
far  more  extensive  woods,  and,  I  believe,  a  rarer 
population. 

The  modification  of  the  position  is  further 
emphasised  by  the  nature  of  the  passes  which, 
when  they  are  studied,  will  be  seen  to  be  at  once 
easier  and  closer  together  whore  the  Russians  are 
pressing  forward  than  where  the  Austro-Germans 
hold  them  in  check. 

In  order  to  appreciate  this  the  following 
sketch  map  m.ay  be  useful. 


—riwiaaiiJ'aMiwaiiwwBaa 


Taking  as  the  limits  of  the  plain  country  the 
principal  towns  Avhich  stand  at  the  issues  of  the 
valleys  and  marking  these  with  dots,  givjng  the 
railways  in  the  usual  convention  (the  single  lines 
single  and  the  double  lines  double),  and  showing 
the  principal  road  passes  by  brackets,  it  is  appa- 
rent that  every  facility  for  crossing  the  range 
increases  as  one  goes  to  the  left — that  is,  north- 
ward and  westward— and  that  whoever  is  pressing 
on  in  the  region  A— A  has  advantage  over  his 
opponent  pressing  on  in  the  region  B— B.^ 

It  is  upon  this  general  advantage  tnat  the 
Russians  are  now  counting,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  their  enemies  have  a  good  footing  on  the 
plains,  which  they  have  not;  the  actual  front 
being  very  much  what  the  thick  line  is  on  the  same 
sketch.  Should  the  Russians,  for  instance,  succeed 
in  forcing  their  way  down  to  the  point  H  (which 
is  Homonna,  and  at  the  gate  of  the  plains),  they. 


lApril  24, 1915. 


LAND      AND     SViATER. 


IRoy/a-ruska  \     -^ 


^  jTo  'Russiaa 


will  be  in  a  better  position  to  advance  southward 
than  will  the  Aiistro-Germans  to  advance  north- 
ward. For  they  will  have  behind  them  short, 
easy,  and  numerous  communications,  while  their 
enemies  will  have  long,  difficult,  and  few  communi- 
cations. 

Let  us  conclude  this  survey  of  the  mere  posi- 
tions by  examining  the  ground  and  the  communi- 
cations in  some  detail,  and  for  tliat  purpose  I  will 
append  another  sketch  map. 

Notice  in  the  first  place  upon  this  map  the 
length  of  the  front.  The  Austro-German  defence 
of  Cracow  holds  the  valley  of  the  Dunajec  in  its 
lower  part,  and  the  valley  of  its  tributary,  the 
Biala,  up  to  the  summits  of  the  mountains.  In 
other  words,  the  railway  from  Tarnow  to  Kaschau 
cannot  be  used  by  the  enemy,  but  he  has  probably 
by  this  time  built  a  subsidiary  line  liaking  up 
Neu  Sandec  with  the  main  Cracow  line.  From  this 
front  along  the  Dunajec  and  the  Biala,  from,  say, 
such  a  point  as  Jaslo  to  Dorna  Watra  on  the 
Roumanian  frontier,  is  a  line  near  to  which,  but  in 
a  bow  slightly  bending  eastward  of  which,  runs 
the  full  length  of  the  Carpathian  chain,  or,  rather, 
of  that  part  of  it  concerning  the  present  opera- 
tions. The  direction  is  but  a  little  eastward  of  due 
south-east;  the  distance  is  410  kilometres,  or  just 
under  255  miles.  Counting  the  sinuosities  of  the 
front  and  the  curve  of  the  mountain  chain,  we  are 
dealing  with  something  rather  over  300  miles  of 
country.  In  this  stretch  the  range  continually 
rises.  The  height  of  the  mountain  mass  above 
Bartfeld  is  about  3,800  feet  high.  Immediately 
to  the  east  the  whole  range  sinks,  and  there  is  a 
sort  of  natural  saddle,  the  lowest  point  of  which  is 
the  Dukla  Pass;  for  about  that  point  the  rise 
begins.  There  is  a  peak,  before  the  Uzsok  Pass  is 
reached,  already  nearer  4,600  than  4,500  feet.  In 
the  midst  of  the  vast  woods  forty  miles  away  to  the 
south-east  there  is  a  peak  not  far  short  of  6,000 


feet.  Beyond  the  Jablonitza  Pass  the  Pop  Ivan  is 
over  6,000,  and  immediately  overlooking  Dorna 
;Watra  itself  and  the  Roumanian  frontier  is  a  peak 
nearer  8,000  than  7,000  feet  in  height. 

As  with  the  peaks,  so  with  the  passes.  They 
climb  higher  and  higher  as  one  goes  from  the 
region  of  Cracow  towards  the  frontier  of  Rou- 
mania.  The  Lupkow  and  the  Dukla  are  not  2.00Q 
feet  above  the  sea ;  the  Uzsok  is  nearly  3,000.  Tlie 
Beskid  Pass  between  Stryj  and  Munkacs  is  a  little 
lower,  but  the  Jablonitza  is  well  over  3,000,  and 
the  road  pass  of  Stiol,  which  is  the  highest  of  all, 
is,  I  believe,  nearly  4,000. 

We  have  already  seen  that  with  the  gradual 
rise  and  broadening  of  the  Chain  as  it  goes  south- 
wards the  country  gets  more  deserted,  the  forest 
larger,  and  the  communications  more  rare.  Within 
the  first  sixty  miles  of  Polyanka  the  passes^ 
all  of  which  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Russians  now, 
number  no  less  than  six  high  roads  and  one  doublo 
line  of  railway.  In  the  next  sixty  miles  you  have 
but  three  road  passes  and  two  single  lines  of  rail- 
way, unless  one  counts  as  two  separate  avenues  for 
advance  the  two  roads  which  diverge  from  the 
Beskid  Pass,  one  towards  Ungvar,  the  other 
towards  Munkacs.  In  the  remaining  distance  of 
over  120  miles  there  are  only  two  road  passes,  one 
of  which,  along  the  Delatin  or  Jablonitza,  is 
accompanied  by  a  single  line  of  railway. 

In  connection  with  these  passes  it  may  be  of 
interest  to  delay  for  a  moment  upon  a  point 
which  has  been  discussed  recently  in  the  papers : 
the  accuracy  of  the  term  "  Magyar  Way." 
Tradition  points  to  the  invasion  of  the  Hun- 
garian Plain  by  the  Magyars  in  the  ninth 
century  over  the  comparatively  open  gap 
which  leads  from  Stryj  to  Munkacs,  and  is  to- 
day generally  known  as  the  Beskid  Pass.  This  tra- 
dition is  accepted,  I  believe  by  the  learned  bodies 
of  modern  Hungary,  and  the  national  monument 


5* 


LAND      AND      5V.ATER. 


April  24. 1915. 


(erected  in  memory  of  tliis  arrival  of  tlie  Hun- 
garian nation  to  its  present  seat  stands  upon  the 
plateau  of  Munkacs  itsdf.  But  there  is  another 
tradition  which  gives  the  name  to  the  next  pass, 
the  Jablonitza,  and  this  is  the  one  followed  in  the 
map  issued  by  Messrs.  Dobson  and  Molle  under 
my  name. 

In  the  examination  of  this  part  of  the  Car- 


the  mouth  of  whicli  is  Sambo  (Sam);  the  two  ni 
tlie  junction  of  which  is  Sanok,  and,  further  on, 
that  of  Dukla  and  that  of  Jaslo. 

But  while  the  valleys  on  the  Galician  side 
thus  follow  a  normal  course  and  come  down 
parallel  one  to  the  other  from  the  crest  of  the 
mountains,  those  on  the  Hungarian  side  all 
"  bunch,"  as  I  have  described,  into  one  compara- 


li^^^c^ 


^^  Z/ 


^^ 


<^^ 


BortfielcL^ 


^^^^G^ 


pathians  as  a  strategic  field,  even  more  important 
than  their  gradual  rise  and  broadening  to  the 
south  and  east,  and  the  increasing  rarity  of  com- 
munications in  the  same  direction,  is  the  orienta- 
.tion  of  the  valleys.  It  so  happens  that  the  Car- 
Tiathians  not  only  bend  gently  outward  towards 
Ihe  east — a  fact  that  would,  in  any  case,  make  the 
passes  over  them  tend  to  converge  from  the  east 
towards  the  west — but  also  have  a  system  of  water- 
courses upon  the  western  or  Hungarian  side  which 
converges  the  valleys  very  rapidly  on  to  the  Hun- 
garian plain. 

It  is  exceedingly  important  to  note  this,, 
because  upon  it  will  depend  the  whole  plan  of  the 
iRussian  invasion  if  the  war  turns  in  its  next 
development  into  a  pressing  of  the  Russians  into 
Hungary.  The  valleys  on  the  Hungarian  side  all 
lead  down  to  the  main  stream  of  the  Theiss,  and 
bunch  together  in  the  most  rapid  fashion  upon  a 
short  sector,  which  I  have  indicated  on  the  sketch 
map  by  the  line  A  B.  The  crest  of  the  Car- 
pathians, running  roughly  as  does  the  dotted  line, 
is  upon  the  eastern  side  marked  by  a  number  of 
Sateral  valleys,  leading  down  normally  enough  to 
the  Galician  plain.  As,  for  instance,  that  at  the 
mouth  of  which  is  Stanislau  (S),  the  two  at  the 
mouth  of  which  are  Czernowitz  (C),  that  of  the 
Pruth,  at  the  mouth  of  which  is  Kolomea  (K), 
that  at  the  mouth  of  which  is  Stryj  (Str),  that  of 


tively  small  space,  and  the  strategic  effects  of  such 
an  arrangement  are  considerable.  The  railways 
follow  the  valleys,  and  so  do  the  roads.  SzoUos 
(1),  Munkacs  (2),  Ungvar  (3),  Homonna  (4),  the 
towns  at  the  valley  mouths  on  the  Hungarian  side, 
stand  upon  a  line  only  eighty  miles  in  length.  The 
corresponding  towns  upon  the  Galician  side 
stand  upon  a  line  three  times  as  long. 

The  effect  of  this  is  that  a  successful  advance 
from  Galicia  into  Hungary  will,  if  it  is  pressed 
home  upon  the  left  or  west  of  the  line,  decide  the 
fate  of  the  eastern  end  of  the  line. 

Supposing,  for  instance,  that  the  Russian 
advance  from  the  left  in  the  above  sketch  map 
got  as  far  as  the  shaded  bar  C — D,  the  invaders 
v/ould  then  be  in  possession  of  all  the  issues  into 
the  Hungarian  plain.  They  might  hold  not  forty 
miles  of  front  and  yet  be  cutting  all  the  lines  of 
retreat  for  all  the  enemy  forces  on  the  crest  of  the 
mountains  and  beyond  them  from  the  Uzok  right 
up  to  the  Roumanian  frontier. 

Put  all  this  together,  and  the  lesson  is  plain. 
Of  two  things,  one,  either  the  Russians  intend  to 
make  the  Carpathian  front  the  chief  seat  of  their 
activity  during  the  next  few  weeks,  or  they  are 
only  clearing  out  the  pressure  upon  them  in  this 
retreat  and  intend  their  main  effort  to  be  made 
across  the  Dunajec  and  on  towards  Cracow. 

In  the  second  case  the  conformation  of  the 


6» 


April  24,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


valleys  is  of  no  particular  importance.  Having 
got  a  good  grip  of  the  Carpathians,  they  will  not 
proceed  further  towards  the  Hungarian  plain. 
But  in  the  first  case  the  conformation  of  the  vallej's 
is  very  important  indeed,  for  upon  the  way  in 
which  they  "  bunch  "  together  towards  Hungary 
Russian  success  would  depend.  And,  further,  the 
effort  wliich  has  captured  the  Dukia  and  the 
Lupkow,  and  which  is  now  menacing  the  Uzok, 
would  become  explicable. 

If  it  is  the  Hungarian  plain  which  is  the 
objective  of  the  main  Russian  forces  (and  the 
chances  are  that  this  is  their  objective),  then  it  is 
manifest  upon  the  argument  developed,  and  from 
tlie  lie  of  the  roads,  tne  railways,  the  valleys,  the 
width  of  the  chain  at  various  parts,  its  difficulties 
of  ground,  and  its  varying  height,  that  a  success- 
ful passage  over  the  narrower,  lower,  and  better 
traverse  northern  and  eastern  end  automatically 
masters  the  southern  and  western. 

It  is  manifest,  in  other  words,  that  in  attempt- 
ing an  invasion  of  Hungary  under  modern  condi- 
tions, with  troops  so  numerous  that  the  front  of 
the  whole  ridge  over  200  miles  long  can  be 
defended,  is  best  accomplished  by  hammering  hard 
upon  the  right  of  the  invaders,  and  that  the 
attempt  at  the  defence  to  counter  this  by  an 
advance  upon  the  broader  part  of  the  mountains 
against  tlie  invader's  left  is  handicapped  in  every 


way. 


Whether  the  Russians  are  aiming  at  the  in- 
vasion of  Hungary  or  no  we  cannot  tell.  They 
have  the  initiative,  and  their  commanders  know 
what  we  do  not.  But  if  they  are,  then  pressure 
upon  the  north  and  west  is  the  very  fashion  in 
which  to  attain  their  end,  and  the  command  of  the 
passes  of  that  lower  end  of  the  chain,  including 
the  Uzok,  Vv'ill  determine  the  struggle. 

The  immediate  future  will  show  whether  this 
object  is  theirs  or  no.  If  it  is  their  object  it  is 
best  obtainable  in  the  manner  they  liave  chosen 
during  the  last  six  weeks  of  the  present  fighting. 

So  far  we  have  been  examining  the  whole 
problem  of  tlie  Carpathians  statically  upon  the 
assumption  of  an  equiility  in  numbers  and  in 
munitions  upon  either  side. 

But  the  problems  of  war,  like  all  problems  of 
human  activity,  are  not  static,  but  dynamic,  and 
an  appreciation  of  the  position  on  this  Eastern 
front  can  only  he  arrived  at  when  we  have  trans- 
ferred our  estimate  from  static  to  dynamic  terms. 

In  less  pedantic  Vvords,  the  problem  of  the 
Carpathians  would  be  solved  not  only  and  in  part 


by  the  advantage  of  positions,  but  also,  and  mucK 
more,  by  the  advantage  of  numbers. 

Now,  here  direct  evidence  fails  us. 

We  have  no  statistics  to  guide  us.  But  we 
can  adopt  certain  general  conclusions  based  upon 
the  "  feeling  "  which  each  side  has  made  of  its 
opponent,  and  also  upon  the  knowledge  of  the 
recent  Russian  munitioning,  of  the  recent  German 
efforts  in  this  region,  and  of  the  recent  German 
weakening  upon  the  Western  front. 

It  is  no  unfair  estimate  to  gauge  the  opposing 
forces  between  the  Dukla  and  the  frontier  of 
Bukovina  as  approximately  equal  since  the  fall  of 
Przeraysl.  The  extreme  severity  of  the  struggle, 
its  doubtful  fortune,  and  the  tenacity  of  the 
counter-offensive  beyond  the  mountains  all  point 
to  such  an  estimate. 

Further,  we  know  that  there  has  been  a  com- 
paratively slow,  a  rather  reluctant,  but  recently  a 
considerable  lending  of  German  troops  to  the 
Austrians  here.  We  have  been  given  the  estimate 
of  three  army  corps,  rising  to  seven,  and  possibly 
later  to  ten. 

Now,  all  that  points  to  a  very  special  effort 
made  by  the  enemy,  and  yet  that  effort  hardlv  hold- 
ing its  own.  We  know,  on  the  other  hand,  ttat  the 
Russians  have  been  receiving  munitions  in  an  in- 
creasing stream  during  the  last  month,  and  per- 
haps during  the  last  six  weeks.  We  further  know 
that  the  numbers  of  the  Russians  in  this  region 
have  been  increasing  during  precisely  the  same 
period,  and  we  know  that  the  total  numbers 
they  can  put  in  the  field  are  chiefly  limited  by 
this  power  of  munitioning  and  equipping,  in 
which  they  have  been  handicapped  during  the 
winter. 

The  conclusion  is  clear.  If  the  Russians  are 
m.aking  the  Hungarian  plain  their  objective,  they 
can,  to  the  strategical  condition  analysed  above, 
add,  as  the  season  proceeds,  the  dynamic  element 
of  numbers. 

I  repeat :  One  may  not  presuppose  in  the 
course  of  a  war  which  of  two  alternative  objectives 
is  in  the  mind  of  a  commander  who  has  captured 
and  retains  the  initiative.  And  that  is  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Grand  Duke  to-day.  If  his  objective 
shall  be  Cracow  or  any  other,  the  arguments  given 
above  lose,  not  their  cogency  in  respect  to  the 
Carpathian  chain,  but  their  importance  in  the 
study  of  the  campaign.  But  if  his  objective  is  the 
Hungarian  plain,  then  this  analysis  of  the  obstacle 
which  covers  that  plain  will  prove  its  value  in  the 
operations  in  the  near  future. 


INFLUENCE   OF   AIR   POWER.    V. 

THE  AERIAL  DILEMMA:     A  SOLUTION. 

By    L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


READERS  of  the  notes  ou  the  Influence  of 
Air  Power  which  have  already  appeared 
in  these  coluiiins  v.  ill,  perhaps,  remem- 
l)or  that  the  writer,  in  his  previous 
articles,  has  endeavoured  to  show  that,  when  ana- 
lysed, it  is  found  that  the  capabilities  of  aircraft 
in  actual  warfare  at  present  give  rise  to  a  difficult 
situation,  which  amounts  to  a  real  dilemma. 
That  difficulty  is  due  to  the  fact  that  air  fleets,  as 
we  now  know  them,  can  be  used  Ixith  as  an  arm 
and  as  a  serrice.  As  an  arm,  an  aerial  force  is 
used  to  supplement  other  arms,  such  as  the  cavalry, 


the  artillery,  &c.,  and,  in  consequence,  it  must  l»e 
subordinated  to  the  commanders  of  those  various 
arms.  Thus,  if  an  air  squadron  is  working  in 
co-operation  with  the  artillery  with  a  view  to 
assisting  or  correcting  gunfire,  or  to  discovering 
the  position  and  arrangement  of  hostile  batteries', 
or  to  carrying  out  otlier  kindred  tasks,  it  is  evi- 
dent that,  for  maximum  efficiency,  that  air  squad- 
ron must  be  subordinated  to  the  artillery \>ora- 
mander.  Subordination  and  co-ordination  are 
equally  necessary  in  the  case  of  co-operation 
between  the  aerial  arm  and  any  other  arm,  be  it  the 
7* 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


April  24, 1915. 


cavalry,  the  iufantry,  or  the  engineers.  It  is  to 
their  success  in  closely  co-ordinating  the  eniploy- 
ment  of  their  aerial  aVm  in  co-operation  with  the 
other  arms  that  the  writer  has  beeii  led  to  ascribe 
the  principal  cause  of  the  aerial  ascendancy  which 
the  British  have  now  obtained,  and  which  has 
already  proved  of  such  consequence  that  very  great 
care  should  be  exercised  in  order  that  it  may  not 
be  impaired.  Although  to  that  close  co-opera- 
tion and  co-ordination  tiie  efficiency  of  British 
air  work  is  directly  traceable,  yet  it  must 
be  kept  in  view  that  there  are  other  very 
important  causes  which  have  contributed  to 
Great  Britain's  aerial  ascendancy.  An^ong 
these  are  (i.)  the  efficiency  of  the  machines 
themselves,  resulting  from  good  design,  careful 
manufacture,  efficient  repairing  and  supervising 
staff,  and  adequate  transport  service;  (ii.)  a  very 
careful  training  of  the  aerial  pilots  and  of  the 
aerial  observers,  rendering  their  piloting  safe  and 
reliable  and  their  observations  of  real  value;  and 
(iii.)  the  personal  factor,  which  has  resulted  in  the 
British  airmen  making  a  better  use  of  their 
machines  than  tlieir  adversaries  and  employing 
them  with  success  in  circum-stances  in  which  their 
opponents  would  not  dare  risk  themselves  aloft. 

When,  however,  Great  Britain's  aerial 
ascendancy  is  carefully  and  coolly  scrutinised 
and  oiily  incontrovertible  facts  are  allowed 
tlirough  tlie  sieve  of  exacting  criticism,  one  is 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  as  a  service,  capable 
of  independent  action  like  the  Navy,  for  instance, 
no  country  has,  as  yet,  obtained  any  marked 
ascendancy,  although  to  be  strictly  accurate  it 
would  seem  that,  at  present,  so  far  as  its  offensive 
or  direct  value  is  concerned,  the  advantages  of 
aerial  power  lie,  perhaps,  with  the  enemy.  The 
writer  would  not  draw  public  attention  to  this 
state  of  affairs  if  he  could  not  at  the  same  time 
propose  a  remedy,  Avhich  is  not  available  to  our 
opponents.  But,  before  doing  so,  he  would  like 
once  more  to  state  clearly  the  nature  of  the  aerial 
dilenmia  now  facing  the  belligerent  Powers.  Shall 
a  commander  look  upon  his  air  fleet  as  a  service 
and  employ  it  to  exert  direct  influence,  in  which 
case  he  would  have  to  forgo  the  advantages  result- 
ing from  the  co-ordination  of  his  aircraft  with  the 
other  arms,  or  shall  he  employ  his  aerial  force  as 
an  arm  to  exert  the  indirect  influence  of  air  power, 
in  which  case  he  would  have  to  renounce  the  pos- 
sible direct  effect  of  the  influence  of  air  power  ? 

The  tendency,  both  among  the  Allies  and  the 
enemy,  has  been,  up  to  the  present,  to  employ  their 
aerial  force  mainly  as  an  arm.  But,  the  offensive 
value  of  aircraft  having  been  recognised,  several 
air  raids  have  been  undertaken  both  by  the  Allies 
and  the  enemy.  Those  air  raids  which  have  lacked" 
in  boldness  so  far  as  the  number  of  macliines  is  con- 
cerned have  not  had  very  lasting' effects  for  various 
reasons.  All  these  reasons,  however,  can  be  traced 
directly  to  the  fact  that  the  present  organisation 
of  an  aerial  force  does  not  allow  it  to  operate  as  a 
service,  with  freedom  to  act  entirely  on  its  ow^n 
initiative  as  and  when  circumstances  demand.  In 
this  connection  it  is  veiy  important  to  note  that  the 
enemy,  not  from  any  special  effort  of  their  own, 
but  through  the  force  of  events  and,  to  a  very  great 
degree,  through  Great  Britain's  very  ascendancy 
in  the  employment  of  the  aerial  arm,  has,  in  part, 
escaped  from  the  horns  of  the  aerial  dilemma 
enimciated  above.  This  is  a  point  worth  consider- 
ing with  care. 


The  readers  of  this  publication  will  perhaps 
remember  that  in  one  of  his  previous  articles*  the 
writer  explained  why  the  Zeppelin  airships  were 
unsuited  for  larid  fighting  but  were  valuable  for 
naval  warfare.  The  ascendancy  which  the  Allied 
airmen  have  obtained  since  the  writing  of  that 
article  further  increases  the  unsuitability  of  the 
Zeppelin  airship  as  an  aerial  arm  for  land  opera- 
tions, and,  therefore,  th.e  Gennan  artillery  or 
cavalry  commanders  never  lia^c  recourse  to  the  co- 
operation of  their  Zeppelins.  While  the  vselcss- 
7iess  of  the  Zeppelins  as  an  arm.  for  land  opera- 
tions has  had  the  result  of  releasing  them  to  an 
independence  of  action  of  their  own,  so  far  as  land 
warfare  is  concerned,  yet,  as  a  naval  aerial  arm, 
they  are  still  of  potential  value.  In  this  respect 
again  their  utility  has  not  been  in  evidence,  but, 
in  this  case,  through  no  defect  in  the  airships  them- 
selves. This  is  a  point  worth  understanding 
fully.  As  regards  the  war  on  land  the  Zeppelin, 
as  an  arm,  is  of  no  real  value  in  view  of  the  anti- 
aircraft organisations  of  the  Allies  and  of  their 
aerial  ascendancy  obtained  by  a  judicious  and  bold 
emplojnnent  of  their  aeroplanes;  with  reference  to 
sea  warfare,  the  Zeppelin,  as  an  arm,  is,  again,  of 
no  real  value,  not  through  any  anti-aircraft 
superiority  or  aerial  ascendancy  of  the  Allies,  but 
through  tlie  enforced  seclusion  of  the  German 
fleets  in  their  harbours.  There  being  no  German 
naval  opei'ations  of  any  importance,  there  is  no 
use  for  the  Zeppelin  airships  as  a  naval  aerial 
arm.  The  net  result  of  these  various  circum- 
stances is  that  the  Germans  are  now  in  possession 
of  an  aerial  force  capable  of  entirely  independent 
action — that  is,  one  Vvdiich,  within  restrictions  im- 
posed by  the  machines  and  their  personnel,  can,  for 
all  intents  and  purposes,  be  considered  as  a  ser- 
vice and  therel)y  caj)able  of  exercising  its  influence 
directly.  Thus  it  is  that  the  enemy,  on  account 
of  the  unsuitability  of  their  airships  for  co-ordi- 
nation in  land  warfare  and  of  their  inability  to 
co-operate  v^ith  naval  operations,  have  not,  at  the 
present  moment,  to  consider  the  dilemma  in 
exactly  the  same  light  as  the  Allies.  In  conse- 
quence they  have  somewhat  evaded  a  difficult 
situation,  and  are  even  able  to  turn  it  to  their 
advantage.  Thus  they  have  carried  out  recent 
airship  raids  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris  and 
on  the  North-East  and  East  coasts  of  England. 
It  is  very  likely  that,  with  the  coming  fine  season, 
the  Zeppelin  service  will  attempt  to  exercise  direct 
influence  of  air  power  on  a  more  comprehensive 
and  more  sustained  scale. 

Now  it  is  necessary  that  the  Allies  should 
possess  means  of  exercising  the  direct  influence 
of  air  power  to  at  least  the  same  degree  as  their 
adversaries.  In  other  w'ords,  it  is  imperative  fur 
them  to  devise  some  method  whereby  to  escape 
from  the  dilemma,  and,  as  regards  Great  Britain, 
the  writer  ventures  to  suggest  a  simple  plan 
whereby  this  can  be  done. 

Great  Britain's  direct  influence  of  air  power, 
at  the  present  juncture,  should  possess  three  char- 
acteristics :  (a)  It  shoulcT  be  at  least  as  great  as 
that  of  the  enemy ;  (b)  it  must  be  capable  of  ward- 
ing off  the  enemy's  menace ;  and  (c)  it  must  not  be 
detrimental  to  the  aerial  ascendancy  which  Great 
Britain  already  possesses.  It  is  not  a  very  easy^ 
matter  to  calculate  the  number  and  exact  poten- 
tiality   of    the    existing    Zeppelins    for    offen- 


•  "  Tte  Modern  Military  Zeppelin,"  lAsn  isB  Wiim.  Deo.  26.  1914. 


6* 


April  24,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


Oiordharres:^ 


O'dV^i&Ci 


m  ^Reprtsenti  pcsitlcm. 


DONE 


MarCtuHoU 


HELIGOLKKD 
arui'DU.'NE 


/avsM  o 

1 1 1  ■  I  1 1 1 .  ■  I 


Out;0r 
Harbour 

'uA^erconitrficUoai./' 

-^-      / 
Scale  ofF^ee 


swo 


% 
w-4— I 

I 


On  thU  map  of  Hclisoland  is  sho-wn  the  pKJsilicn  of  a  Zeppelin  shed,  completed  ar.d  handed  over  to  the  German 
authorities  since  the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  In  view  of  the  recent  activity  of  the  Zepi>elin  airships  tlie  exact  position  of  the 
Zeppelin  base  in  the  North  Sea  cannot  but  be  of  very  great  interest  to  our  naval  authorities.  A  description  of  that  most 
up-to-date  aerial  base  was  given  in  the  issue  of  Land  akd  Water,  dated  January  15,  1915.  The  shed  is  about  525ft.  long 
»nd  180ft.  wide,  and  like  the  one  near  Cuihaven,  it  is  of  the  "  revolving"  and  "collapsible  "  type.  Close  to  it  is  a 
factory  for  tlie  manufacture  of  the  necessary  Isydrogen.  It  is  estimated  that  tlia  Zeppelin  base  of  Heligoland,  which, 
aarmally,  ocutains  two  airships,  has  been  built  and  equipped  at  a  cost  of  £20,000. 


that. 


for  complete  safety,  the     wise,  of  one  or  two  aeroplanes  and  for  the  training 

of  one  or  two  pilots.  Every  seaside  town  would, 
besides,  undertake  to  have  always  under  construc- 
tion and  training  one  or  more  machines  and  pilots. 
In  this  manner  there  would  be,  in  a  very  short 
time,  a  number  of  aeroplanes  distributed  along  tlie 
coast  of  Great  Britain  in  constant  readiness  to 
ward  off  a  Zeppelin  visit.  After  a  .short  time 
there  would  be  a  nucleus  of  an  offensive  air  service 
ready  for  independent  offensive  operations.  Such 
a  fleet  would  not  only  be  a  suitable  one  for  carry- 


sive  purposes,  so  . 

plan  must  allow  for  a  liberal  estimate  of  the 
enemy's  direct  aerial  potentiality.  Since  the 
enemy  can  aerially  menace  a  great  number  of 
places  the  plan  must  provide  for  preparation  and 
readiness  at  a  great  number  of  points.  It  is 
evident  that  this  cannot  be  done  by  employing,  at 
various  places,  the  machines  or  military  pilots  who 
are  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the  British 
aerial  ascendancy. 

The   plan    which    the    writer  proposes,  and 


which  fulfils  all  the  preceding  desiderata,  is  the     ing  on  war,  on  a  large  scale,  into  the  heart  of  the 
formation  of  a  National  Air  Service  by  arousing     enemy's  country,  but  also  would  be  especially  vala- 


local  initiative,  especially  in  the  sea-coast  towns. 
The  National  Air  Service  could  only  be  successful 
if  it  received  Government  sanction  and  if  it 
worked  in  consultation  with  the  official  aeronauti- 
cal departments.  In  accordance  with  the  sug 
fested^plan  every  seaside  to^vn  would  be  asked  to 
e  responsible  for  the  construction,  locally  or  other- 


able  for  coping  with  the  German  submarine  war- 
fare on  commerce.  There  are,  of  course,  many 
details  that  would  have  to  be  settled  with  regard 
to  rendering  efficient  such  a  National  x\ir  Service 
as  outlined  above;  but  in  principle  the  scheme,  as 
a  solution  of  the  dilemma  facing  us,  is  simple  and 
practical. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    FRED   T.    JANE. 


ROTE.— This  Article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Tress  Burcan,   which   does  not  object   to   the  publication  as  cecsored,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  c(  the  statements. 


THE  NORTH  SE.A.— THE  POSITION  OF 
HOLLAND. 

ALTHOUGH  it  yet  Eeems  early  days  to  speculate  as 
to  Holland  being  dragged  into  the  war,   there 
are  cot  wanting  various  recent  indications  that 
Germany  is  seeking  a  pretext  to  establish  herself 
in  the  Netherlands. 
German  ideals  as  to  possessing  the  Rhine  down  to  tho 
sea  are,  of  course,  neither  novel  nor  secret;  but  we  appear  to 
be  on  the  verge  of  a  situation  created  by  the  naval  war  which 


has  no  connection  with  past  sentiment,  but  which  has  been 
entirely  brought  about  by  modern  needs. 

On  the  outbreak  of  war  Germany  had  a  very  restricted 
sea  front.  This  restricted  sea  front  was  then  and  before  that 
time  generally  regarded  in  Germany  (and  here  also  for  that 
matter)  as  a  German  asset.  We  are  all  familiar  with  the 
comparative  diagrams  which  used  to  be  produced:  "  What 
Germany  has  to  defend,"  represented  by  a  species  of  dot; 
"  What  Britain  has  to  defend,"  indicated  by  a  very  lonj 
line. 

In     its     way    tlie    diagram    was     misleading,     because 


8« 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


April  24, 1915. 


*'  defence  "  is  an  incorrect  term  to  use  in  relation  to  warfare — 
•specially  naval  warfare,  of  wliicli  the  be-all  and  end-all  (if 
Buccess  is  to  be  hoped  for)  is  attack. 

However,  this  coastal  question  obtained  as  a  classic,  and 
it  is  merely  quoting  ancient  history  to  say  that  Germany 
regarded  her  small  coast  line  as  a  valuable  asset.  She  more 
or  less  fortified  every  yard  of  her  coast  line  at  a  cost  which 
would  certainly,  if  otherwise  expended,  have  provided  her 
with  a  fleet  fully  equal  in  strength  to  that  British  Fleet  which 
the  war  found  her  faced  with. 

Approximately  the  ideal  adopted  was  an  impregnabla 
inverted  V,  in  the  centre  of  which  lies  Heligoland.  It  is  to 
be  expressed  diagrammatically  as  indicated  in  Figure  1,  "  i  "• 


representing  the  passive  shore  defence,  the  arrows  the  active 
local  naval  defence  based  mainly  on  Heligoland. 

From  the  impregnable  barrier  thus  created  the  German 
Fleet  was  theoretically  to  emerge  as  convenient — being  able 
to  fight  or  retire  to  safety  when  desirable,  as  circumstances 
might  dictate. 

On  the  face  of  it  this  seemed  a  very  strong  and  alluring 
position,  especially  when  contrasted  with  the  relatively  vast 
and  undefendable  (by  complete  shore  defences)  British  coast 
line.    There— till  the  war  broke  out — the  matter  remained. 

A  very  short  experience  of  war,  however,  revealed  the 
now  obvious  fact  that  the  smaller  the  coast  line  the  easier  it 
is  for  a  superior  enemy  to  establish  an  efilcient  watch  over  it, 
limiting  all  egress  to  the  range  of  the  local  defences.  Para- 
doxical as  it  may  at  first  sight  appear,  Germany's  weakness 
lies  in  the  very  strength  of  her  inshore  defences. 

Her  tardy  recognition  of  this  is  evidenced  by  hor  frantic 
efforts  to  reach  the  sea  at  places  beyond  the  German  coast 
line.  From  the  military  point  of  view  (using  military  in  the 
strict  Army  sense)  there  was,  we  may  take  it,  no  very  special 
advantage  in  securing  Calais.  Yet  Calais  was  sought  for  at 
extravagant  cost.  Similarly  large  efforts  in  Belgium  were 
directed  to  establishing  control  of  a  sea  front — that  is  to  say, 
operations  for  naval  rather  than  strictly  army  purposes — the 
obvious  objective  being  the  creation  of  a  more  extended  .sea 
front,  and  so  a  corresponding  increase  &l  the  arya  to  be 
watched  by  the  British  Fleet. 

We  can  see  the  advantages  of  an  extended  front  in  our 
own  case  in  the  failure  of  the  German  submarine  blockade. 
It  is  impossible  for  the  available  hostile  force  to  watch  more 
than  a  small  fraction  of  the  total  area;  on  the  bulk  of  the 
mileage  merchant  ships  can  come  and  go  with  impunity. 

With  Germany  the  exact  conditions  are  different;  but 
tie  main  principle  involved  remains  the  same.  So  far,  so 
good.  But,  the  mouth  of  the  Scheldt  is  closed  to  German 
war  shipping.  The  submarines  which  she  is  putting  together 
at  Hoboken  can  hardly  reach  the  sea  except  through  what  are 
now  neutral  Dutch  waters.  Every  really  suitable  harbour 
•n  the  coast  is  Dutch,  not  Belgian.  The  Dutch  fleet  is  insuf- 
ficient to  offer  any  effective  resistance  in  defence  of  its  bases, 
and  it  happens  to  con«ist  of  ships  which,  being  de.signed  to 
operate  in  Dutch  and  contiguous  waters,  would  be  a  useful 
reinforcement  to  Germany  if  captured. 

To  this  add  facts  as  they  have  happened  during  the  last 
few  days.  Dutch  vessels  have  made  their  nationality  abun- 
dantly clear.  Not  content  with  names  and  nationality 
painted  in  huge  letters  on  their  sides,  they  have  been  veritable 


sea  picture  palaces  of  Dutch  flags  and  other  evidences  of 
neutral  nationality.  The  very  stupidest  of  German  sub- 
marine captains  could  not  possibly  have  sunk  any  Dutch 
vessel  "  by  mistake."  Such  slaughter  of  the  innocents  as  has 
taken  place  mnst  have  been  entirely  deliberate,  entirely  in 
the  category  of  "  things  ordered." 

There  is  no  other  possible  hypothesis  under  which  this 
matter  can  be  explained.  Wherefrom  we  are  driven  to  assume 
that,  for  purposes  of  her  ov.'n,  Germany  is  bent  on  driving 
Holland  into  war,  and  that  a  war  against  her  is  well  inside 
the  probabilities,  mainly  or  entirely  in  order  to  secure  for 
Germany  an  effective  extended  North  Sea  coast  line  and  bases 
which  Belgium,  despite  Zeebrugge,  has  been  unable  to  afford. 

Holland — once  a  great  Sea  Power — can,  however,  provide 
them.  Not  to  put  too  fine  a  point  upon  it,  Holland  is  Ger- 
many's best  trump  in  the  war  by  water.  By  driving  Holland 
into  the  Allied  Camp,  Germany  has  everything  to  gain  and 
nothing  to  lose.  Holland  is  equally  useful  either  as  friend  or 
foe.  But  as  a  neutral  she  is  a  hindrance  aud  a  nuisance  to 
Teutonic  schemes. 

Military  matters  are  not  my  province;  but  I  take  it 
that  we  are  in  no  position  to  assure  Holland  much  more  im- 
munity on  land  than  we  were  able  to  afford  to  Belgium.  On 
which  account  we  may  yet  see  the  Dutch  driven  to  accept  a 
German  alliance.  If  tliey  do,  we  cannot  blame  them — we  can 
only  put  it  down  to  our  lack  of  military  power  to  back  up  our 
Sea  Power.  So  far  as  Sea  Power  alone  is  concerned,  we  may 
safely  rely  upon  it  that  the  British  Navy  has  the  po.ssible  situa- 
tion well  in  hand.  But,  whichever  way  this  particular  cat 
jumps,  we  must  remember  that  Holland  is  gradually  being 
forced  into  an  invidious  position,  and  we  shall  do  well  to 
remember  that,  since  Germany  is  obviously  endeavouring  to 
force  her  to  side  with  us,  it  will  probably  appear  to  Dutch 
statesmen  that  the  lesser  evil  will  be  to  take  sides  with 
Germany.  On  the  whole,  it  may  be  the  lesser  evil  for  us  also. 
Our  main  business  is  to  see  to  it  that  Germany  does  not 
extend  her  sea  front.  The  rest — pregnant  as  it  may  seem — is 
a  matter  of  relatively  small  importance.  In  the  coming  sub- 
marine warfare  every  extra  mile  of  coast  that  can  be  utilised 
will  have  a  value  far  above  anything  that  could  have  been  con- 
ceived of  in  the  old  days,  v/hen  warships  operated  in  consider- 
able groups  and  were  always  easily  located.  With  submarines 
the  groups  are  much  smaller,  and  single  action  is  not  un- 
common, while  location  is  very  di8ficult.  Equally  difficult  will 
shutting  them  in  be,  a  very  high  numerical  preponderance  of 
blockaders  being  essential  to  any  success. 

One  way  and  another;  it  looks  as  though  future  North 
Sea  operations  are  going  to  be  coastal  affairs,  having  for  their 
prime  objective  the  curtailuietit  of  hostile  bases,  as  opposed  to 
the  old  idea  of  endeavouring  to  entice  the  caemy  out  and  then 
fight  him  on  the  open  sea. 

Of  course,  there  never  was  a  time  when  it  was  not 
recognised  that,  given  th-e  dcntruction  of  the  base,  the  sequel 
would  ba  the  anniiiilation  of  the  fleet  operating  from  it;  but 
co-incident  with  this,  there  was  ever  the  fortification  of  bases 
to  an  extent  which  more  or  less  rendered  the.ni  impregnable 
to  ordinary  warship  attack.  Bases  have  been  captured  by  in- 
vestment from  the  land  side,  as  in  the  ca.^o  of  Port  Arthur, 
but  such  operations  are  necessarily  very  lengthy,  and  they 
are  not  possible  in  many  cases. 

Submarines,  however,  from  their  ability  to  use  extem- 
porised bases,  will,  of  neces.sity,  force  the  pace  and  render  ib 
more  and  more  imperative  for  us  to  curtail  iu  every  possible 
way  Germany's  access  to  the  North  Sea.  On  that,  more  than 
anything  else,  the  main  issue  depends. 

THE  B.\LTIC. 

Con.':iderable  importance  may  be  altaclied  to  the  Swedish 
report  that  a  large  German  fleet  has  bean  seen  iu  the  Abo 
direction.  If  there  be  any  truth  whatever  iu  the  report  (and 
it  has  a  circumstantial  sound)  it  would  look  as  thoug]i  the 
pressure  of  Russian  sea  power  in  the  Baltic  has  made  itself 
felt,  and  tliat  Germany  has  seriously  embarked  upon  an 
attempt  to  destroy  the  enemy  at  her  ''  back  door." 

Such  an  attempt  would  naturally  be  mado  in  very  con- 
siderable force,  for  the  Russian  Fleet  has  lately  been  added  to 
by  the  completion  of  some  or  all  of  the  Dreadnoughts  of  the 
Gmif/oot  class.  Equally  naturally,  there  will  be  nothing  for 
it  but  for  the  Russians  to  retire  to  some  protected  base  where 
the  Germans  will  have  to  contain  lliem — an  operation  not  to 
be  carried  out  without  depleting  tlie  High  Sea  Fleet  of  some  of 
its  best  capital  ships — half  a  dozen  at  the  very  least. 

The  alternative  is  to  allow  the  Baltic  to  become  a  Russian 
Jake,  with  the  more  or  less  total  cutting  off  of  all  such  supplies 
from  Scandinavia  as  at  present  reach  Germany. 

For  the  Russians  to  atteinpt  any  fleet  action  against  odds 
is  quite  unnecessary:  they  can  accomplish  more  by  compelling 


IC 


April  24, 1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


the  Gemiaiis  to  contain  them,  the  containing  force  being 
•ubjecfced  to  the  perpetual  menace  of  submarine  and  destroyer 
attack  at  a  considerable  distance  from  any  satisfactory  base. 

It  has  to  be  remembered  in  this  connection  that  all  the 
main  development  of  German  bases  during  the  last  few  years 
has  been  on  the  North  Sea  front.  Even  Kiel  has  sunk  con- 
eiderably  in  importance  during  the  last  few  years,  while 
Danzig  has  vegetated  for  years.  Its  sUtus  is  about  equal  to 
that  of  our  dockyard  at  Pembroke,  less  the  fine  anchorage 
which  Milford  Haven  affords.  Kiel  is,  or  was,  the  Tortsmouth 
of  Germany,  but  from  Kiel  to  the  retiring  places  of  the 
Russian  Fleet  is  a  far  cry.  Swinemund  is  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  an  open  roadstead,  and  the  German  Baltic  Coast 
offers  nothing  to  be  compared  with  the  bases  and  estuanes 
which  are  available  for  our  Grand  Fleet. 

Admiral  Jellicoe's  task  is  hard  enough,  but  it  is  child  s 
play  to  the  task  of  the  Germans  if  they  seriously  attempt  to 
bottle  the  Russians,  and  if  the  attempt  be  made,  it  means  the 
virtual  withdrawal  of  all  such  menace  as  the  High  Sea  Fleet 
may  have  represented  where  we  are  concerned.  It  means  that 
Germany,  compelled  to  assert  the  mastery  of  the  Baltic,  is 
giving  up  all  ideas  of  contesting  the  sovereignty  of  the  North 
Sea,  at  any  rate  so  far  as  big  ships  are  concerned. 

Very  earlv  in  the  war,  in  one  of  the  early  issues  of  these 
Notes,  I  ventured  to  prophesy  that. the  Baltic  might  very 
probably  become  the  keynote  of  the  major  naval  opera.tions 
owing  to  the  fact  that  Russia  possessed  a  "  fleet  in  being' 
which  had  been  underestimated  in  German  calculations,  and 
which  Germany  dared  not  ignore  any  longer. 

All  the  present  indications  are  to  the  effect  tliat,  numeric- 
ally small  though  the  Russian  Fleet  is,  it  is  yet  sufficiently 
powerful  to  constitute  a  very  serious  strategical  menace  lu 
Germany's  rear. 

Feints  are,  of  course,  no  more  uncommon  in  sea  strategy 
than  on  land.  But  allowing  for  all  possibilities  in  that 
direction,  the  probabilities  at  present  all  jwint  to  the  Baltic 
as  the  scene  of  future  big  ship  activities,  leaving  the  North 
Sea  to  submarine  and  coastel  craft  operations,  plus,  perhaps, 
»  determined  effort  on  the  part  of  the  German  battle  cruisers 
to  get  on  to  our  trade  routes. 

THE  DARDANELLES. 

The  vague  reports  which  come  from  here  emanate  chiefly 
from  Turkish  sources,  and  so  need  not  be  too  fully  relied  upon. 
For  what  they  are  worth  they  indicate  that  progress,  if  any, 
ia  very  slow. 

That  the  forts  are  capable  of  giving  a  very  good  account 
of  themselves  now  seems  clearly  established;  and  every  day 
will  see  improvements  effected.  How  much  real  damage 
they  can  inflict  is  a  matter  of  speculation.  Danger  would  be 
not  so  much  from  direct  fire  as  from  high-angle  guns  and 
howitzers,  the  projectiles  from  which,  falling  on  the  decks, 
are  liable  to  go  right  down  through  if  sufficiently  heavy. 
The  11-inch  howitzers  employed  by  the  Japanese  at  Port 
Arthur  on  several  occa.sions  penetrated  the  armour  decks  of 
the  Russian  battleships  and  made  their  exits  through  the 
bottoms.  The  damage  thus  done  was  altogether  out  of  pro- 
portion to  anything  inflicted  on  the  same  fleet  by  ordinary 
gunfire,  which  ships  are  normally  constructed  to  resist. 

Apparently  the  Turks  are  fairly  well  supplied  with 
howitzers,  and  the  Germans  have  taught  them  the  art  of 
keeping  these  concealed  till  the  psychological  moment.  Evi- 
dence as  to  this  is  that  at  long  range  the  enemy  has  never 
•ucceeded  in  doing  any  damage;  all  the  mischief  having  been 
done  when  the  ships  have  closed  in  to  finish  off  forts  which 
have  appeared  to  be  more  or  less  out  of  action.  All  this 
damage  is  suggestive  of  howitzers,  which  on  account  of  their 
high  trajectory  are  relatively  speaking  too  short-ranged  to  be 
available  for  anything  of  the  nature  of  long  bowls  fighting. 

For  the  rest,  we  have  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  sub- 
marine E15,  and  as  a  set-off  a  Turkish  torpedo-boat  has  been 
destroyed  in  the  JEgean. 

As  regards  the  first,  E15  ran  ashore,  and  the  majority  of 
her  crew  were  taken  prisoners  by  the  Turks.  As  some  less  of 
life  occurred  the  presumption  is  that  she  was  under  fire  before 
or  after  her  wreck — more  probably  before,  though  the  currents 
in  the  Dardanelles  are  bad  enough  to  account  for  anything 
unaided. 

The  Turkish  torpedo-boat  accounted  for  attacked  the 
transport  Manitov,  which  had  British  troops  on  board.  She 
was  subsequently  chased  by  the  Minerva  and  destroyers,  and 
driven  ashore. 

AFTERMATH  OF  THE  COMMERCE  WAR. 

Apparently  there  wa"*  some  fire  to  the  smoke  of  the 
German  protest  that  the  Dresden  was  sunk  in  neutral  waters, 
u  the  circumstance  has  now  been  the  subject  of  a  practically 


unqualified  apology  to  the  Chilean  Government  from  Sir 
Edward  Grey.  I  say  "  practically  unqualified,"  because  care 
is  taken  to  point  out  that  the  British  Government  is  still  not  in 
possession  of  the  full  facts. 

We  may  expect  to  see  a  good  deal  of  spurious  capital 
made  out  of  the  circumstance  by  the  Germans,  who  are  great 
sticklers  for  the  letter  of  the  law  when  any  advantage  is  to  be 
secured  therefrom  for  themselves. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  if  ever  International  Law 
were  a  dead  letter,  and  if  ever  circumstances  justified  cases 
even  from  the  legal  standpoint,  this  incident  of  the  Dresden 
is  a  case  in  point. 

Although  all  the  facts  as  to  the  BresJen  are  .still  un- 
known, we  have  ample  evidence  that  Chilean  neutrality  has 
in  the  past  been  persistently  outraged  by  Germany,  and  so 
far  as  can  be  gathered  the  island  of  Juan  Fernandez  was  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  a  German  base — a  base,  too,  not 
made  use  of  owing  to  the  exigencies  of  the  naval  war,  but 
apparently  arranged  for  long  ago.  Indeed,  in  some  quarters 
it  has  been  argued  that  Juan  Fernandez  is  no  more  Chilean 
than  Kiao-Chau  was  Chinese,  on  the  grounds  that  the 
Chilean  Government  had  leased  it  to  a  German.  This  argu- 
ment is  not  on  the  face  of  it  correct;  because  the  Kiao-Chau 
lease  was  a  Government  affair,  whereas  the  lessee  of  Juan  Fer- 
nandez was,  or  purported  to  bo,  a  private  German  subject 
interested  in  Robinson  Crusoe's  Island. 

But — unless  my  memory  deceives  me— it  was  airily  put 
forward  by  tlie  late  Admiral  von  Spee  as  a  reply  to  questions 
raised  as  to  his  abuse  of  Chilean  neutrality.  Along  these 
lines  Germany  at  any  rate  has  no  case — she  cannot  expect  to 
have  things  both  ways. 

The  Chilean  Government  was  inevitably  placed  in  a  very 
awkward  position.  Juan  Fernandez  is  the  other  end  of  no- 
where, unconnected  with  the  mainland  by  cable,  and  with  a 
Chilean  governor  in  no  position  to  assert  his  neutrality — even 
assuming  Chilean  sovereignty  to  be  undenied.  There  were 
no  means  of  interning  the  Dresden,  and  so  far  there  is  not 
the  remotest  proof  that  she  ever  intended  to  intern  herself, 
except,  perhaps,  as  a  temporary  measure. 

Consequently,  for  our  cruisers  to  have  acted  other  than 
they  did  would  have  been  rank  folly. 

International  Law  is  really  International  Custom  rather 
than  Law.  It  was  Captain  Marryat  who  long  ago  described 
an  armed  neutrality  as  "  generally  meaning  a  charge  of 
bayonets" — an  apt  illustration  of  the  position  of  a  strong 
neutral.  A  weak  neutral,  on  the  other  hand,  is  compelled  to 
trust  to  the  obsen-ance  of  cu.stoni,  and  the  Chileans  were  thus 
very  much  placed  between  the  devil  and  the  deep  sea.  They 
had  no  means  of  enforcing  neutrality  with  a  "charge  of 
bayonets  "  while  von  Spee  commanded  the  victorious  fleet  in 
being,  and  it  is  to  say  the  least  of  it  wildly  improbable  that 
the  captain  of  the  Dresden  informed  the  Governor  of  Juan 
Fernandez  of  the  circumstance  that  von  Spee  had  ceased  to 
exist. 

From  every  point  of  view,  therefore,  the  action  of  the 
British  cruisers  in  destroying  the  Dresden  was  logical  and 
justifiable,  while  Sir  Edward  Grey's  apology  to  the  Chilean 
Government  was  at  once  dignified  and  diplomatic. 

Finally,  it  may  be  worth  wliile  drawing  attention  to  the 
extraordinarily  small  amount  of  friction  with  neutrals  which 
our  war  against  the  German  corsairs  has  produced.  In  one 
way  and  another  every  weak  neutral  has  been  fully  exploited 
by  Germany,  and  it  is  to  the  lasting  credit  of  our  Government 
and  our  Navy — the  latter  especially— that  this  fact  has  been 
recognised,  and  that  no  neutral  has  ever  had  cause  to  complain 
that  we  have  misused  our  naval  power  to  sacrifice  a  neutral  to 
our  own  ends.  By  this  prodecure  we  have  at  times,  perhaps, 
lost  certain  small  advantages;  but  the  circumstance  should 
stand  well  to  our  credit  in  the  peaceful,  but  fierce,  trade  com- 
petition war  which  will  follow  the  cessation  of  hostilities.  If 
we  have  shown  that  we  do  not  hesitate  to  disregard  neutrality 
where  the  enemy  has  previously  done  the  same  thing,  we  have 
none  the  less  consistently  indicated  the  possession  of  a  sense  of 
justice  which  should  ever  be  remembered  in  our  favour. 


We  very  much  regret  that,  owing  to  indis- 
position, Colonel  Maude  has  been  unable  this  week 
to  contribute  his  usual  article  on  Tactics  and 
Strategy.  The  large  circulation  of  L.\nd  and 
Water  compels  us  to  go  to  press  with  the  cover 
and  advertisement  pages  some  days  before  publica- 
tion ;  as  a  result  Colonel  Maude's  name  was  j)rinted 
on  th^  cover  before  the  news  of  his  indisposition 
reached  us. — Editor. 


11* 


LAXD      AND      .WATER, 


April  24, 1915, 


A     GLIMPSE     OF     WAR. 

WATER. 

By    W.    L.    GEORGE. 


HE  battalion  bad  started  long  before  dawa.  At 
first  it  bad  besa  iiigbt,  blue,  mysterious  niglit, 
pale  and  fugitive  and  hung  with  little  golden 
stars,  the  night  of  the  East,  made  for  white 
courts  and  the  spinning  of  Scheherazade's  tales, 
a  night  like  blue  silk  flecked  with  gems.  And  then  it  had 
passed  away  hurriedly,  as  if  afraid  of  the  day,  of  the 
thunderous  sun,  like  a  nymph  surprised,  leaving  beliind  her 
as  a  trail  the  rose  and  the  mauve  of  dawn,  sweet  heralds  of 
a  fiercer  air. 

Private  Norley  raised  bis  bead  towards  the  dawn.  Ho 
had  grown  tired  of  the  night,  for  it  had  been  long,  and  after 
a  while  had  thought  of  nothing  save  the  sand  which  bad 
mysteriously  penetrated  between  his  sock  and  his  foot.  But 
he  loved  the  familiar  dawn,  for  it  was  not  as  the  brooding 
night;  it  was  passing.  For  a  moment  Private  Norley  thought 
of  dawn  as  he  bad  often  seen  it  before,  wlien  he  had  gone  of 
nights  to  feed  some  calving  cow.  It  had  come  up  so'iietimes 
just  like  that  on  Wincbelsea  marshes,  making  their  grey  into 
opal,  and  little  Itye,  upon  its  tiny  hill,  into  a  rosebud.  He 
thought  of  the  marshes  for  a  little  while,  of  the  fresh,  cold 
wind  full  of  Channel  salt.  It  hurt  his  mouth  to  think  of  the 
feel  of  that  wet  wind,  for  his  tongue  was  so  dry.  The  beat 
was  coming;  be  knew  that,  for  already  the  dawn  was  dying, 
sun-slaughtered,  and  on  the  eastern  horizon  a  ball  of  fire, 
zoned  in  flame,  soared  into  the  Egyptian  sky. 

He  felt  very  hot  suddenly.  And  be  was  afraid.  He 
looked  at  his  wrist-watch;  he  tried  to  remember  the  time- 
table which  the  sergeant-major  had  discussed  with  the  ser- 
geant the  night  before.  They  were  late  evidently;  already 
they  should  be  in  sight  of  El  Arisb.  And  for  a  moment 
Private  Norley  wondered  what  it  all  was  for,  why  they  were 
going  east  of  the  canal,  why  they  had  gone  so  far  and  seen 
nothing,  neither  Englishman  nor  Turk,  what  there  was  be- 
yond the  oasis.  The  bewilderment  of  the  private  who  can 
range  through  empires,  ignorant  as  a  hcr.se  in  blinkers,  was 
upon  him.  But  Private  Norley  did  not  long  wonder;  he  was 
a  good-tempered,  healthy  young  animal,  who  had  never  be- 
fore thought  of  life  in  general :  eating,  drinking,  sleeping, 
making  love  and  dying  as  late  as  possible,  that  was  the  sum- 
total  of  bim.  And  be  was  ready  enough  to  do  it  all  decently. 
So  at  once  be  abandoned  speculation,  searched  the  horizon  for 
the  palm  trees  which  promised  water  and  shade. 

Then  he  remembered:  a  full  two  hours  had  been  wasted 
at  a  dry  oued.  The  ammunition  carts  bad,  one  after  the 
other,  stuck  in  the  river-bed,  and  it  had  been  endless,  helping 
the  little  oxen,  half  unloading  the  carts,  shoring  up  the 
wheels,  so  that  the  beasts  might  struggle  up  the  crumbling 
bank  of  pebble  and  sand.  As  the  battalion  turned  towards 
the  south  Private  Norley  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  carts, 
massed  between  the  second  and  third  platoon,  ammunition 
wagons,  provision  carts,  ambulances,  oflicei-s'  wagons,  can- 
teen, the  vast  impedimenta  of  arinies.  Reflective  and  im- 
partial, he  damned  everything  on  wheels. 

The  strap  of  bis  rifle  hurt  him  a  little  now  as  it  cut  into 
his  moist  shoulder.  He  changed  it  to  the  right,  and  for  a 
long  time  thought  of  nothing.  There  was  hardly  anything 
to  arouse  a  thought,  for  the  desert  unrolled  to  the  right  and 
to  the  left,  to  the  front  and  to  the  back,  without  beginning, 
without  end,  not  quite  flat,  just  like  a  dirty  blanket,  with 
crumples  here  and  there.  Sticking  out,  it  seemed,  of  the 
horizon  a  few  rocks  that  looked  black  against  the  felty  sand; 
near  the  track  sometimes  a  few  gleaming  white  bones,  camels', 
no  doubt.  Notable  only,  upon  the  right  and  left  of  the  bat- 
talion, were  the  flanking  parties,  watchful  little  patrols  of 
the  camel  corps,  so  far  away  that  even  through  a  field  glass 
they  looked  like  little  brown  toys.  Private  Norley  was  too 
used  to  them  to  notice  that  they  were  there.  Besides,  there 
was  something  else  to  help  the  silence  that  had  now  come 
upon  the  marching  troops;  they  had  left  their  bivouac  at 
'Abu  Dara  singing  the  inevitable  "  Tipperary,"  but,  little  by 
little,  the  song  had  died  down  long  before  the  order  came 
that  there  must  be  no  talking  now.  For  the  heat  had  come 
and  was  growing  round  them. 

Ho  rialised  it,  and  suddenly  there  was  nothing  but  heat. 
The  pith  helmet  made  a  ring  about  bis  forehead;  this  v/as 
wet,  and  yet  hard  and  hot,  as  if  his  head  were  bound  in  metal. 
He  felt  the  sun  upon  his  cheek,  a  steady  burn,  and  a  sting  as 
«f  a  pin-prick  upon  his  upper  lip.     He  bru.shed  it  angrily  as 


if  to  remove  an  insect.  There  was  no  insect,  but  tha 
movement,  so  diilerent  from  the  steady  tramping,  brought 
him  out  into  a  heavy  sweat.  Private  Norley  called  himself  a 
fool,  but  it  v/as  too  late.  Water  seemed  to  rush  from  his  head 
into  bis  hair  and  under  his  helmet  to  steam.  He  found  his 
fingers  so  clammy  that  the  wooden  butt  of  his  rifle  slipped 
away;  he  dared  not  touch  the  burning  steel.  For  a  long  time 
be  thought  of  nothing,  but  just  went  on  with  the  water  run- 
ning down  from  that  metal  ring  about  his  forehead,  hot 
water  tliat  soaked  his  moustache,  soaked  his  eyelashes  until 
ho  had  to  blink  them  free.  And  even  then  there  was  a  veil  as 
of  steam  before  his  eyeballs.  One  thought  only  came  to  bim 
then :  water.  As  he  went  he  slipped  his  hand  under  his  coat, 
touching  as  be  did  so  bis  neighbour,  wlio  shrank  away  a 
little  without  speaking,  knowing  that  any  contact  would 
increase  his  beat.  Carefully  Private  Norley  drew  forward 
the  bottle,  rai.sad  it  to  his  mouth.  He  could  have  spat  the 
liquid  out,  so  great  v/as  his  disgust,  for,  o.sier-covered  and  then 
felt-covered,  and  then  sheltered  by  his  coat,  it  was  hot.  And 
yet  as  he  swallowed,  bating  the  tinnish  taste,  the  disgusting 
suggestion  of  weak  soup,  he  was  gluttonous. 

Suddenly  he  thought  of  water,  real  cold  water,  as  it 
flows  out  between  two  stones  from  the  spring  by  Udimore 
Hill.  He  remembered  that  place  v/here  in  April  there  always 
grew  so  many  primi-osss,  and  a  spasm  of  rage  shook  him  as  ha 
thought  that  this  very  minute  oxon  and  horses  were  drinking 
their  fill  of  that  water,  so  clear,  so  cold. 

His  pal  upon  the  left  had  seen  bim  drink : 

"  Pretty  fair  muck,  ain't  it?"  he  remarked. 

Private  Noiley  spat  without  replying.  Ho  heard  beliind 
bim  another  roan  making  a  feeble  joke  about  lining  up  at  the 
bar  when  they  got  to  El  Arisb.  Somebody  said  something 
Private  Norley  did  not  catch,  but  it  awakened  an  imm.ediata 
echo,  and  a  precise  private,  a  schoolmaster  in  civil  life,  said 
they  ought  to  have  some  water  from  the  wat«r  cart.  In  a 
min\ite  the  whole  battalion  was  talking  of  wat-er,  and  Privat-o 
Norley  could  think  of  nothing  but  the  water  carts  between 
the  two  platoons,  that  looked  so  queer,  swaddled  up  ia 
canvas,  like  fat  old  men,  to  keep  off  the  sun. 

In  front  of  Private  Norley  marched  bis  lieutenant.  He 
was  a  slender  young  man,  and  he  went  with  an  air  alert  and 
disdainful,  as  if  he  did  not  hear  the  growing  murmurs  among 
the  men.  Private  Norley  did  not  remember  that  this  was  one 
of  the  popular  oClcers,  a  good  fellow  who  never  punished  a 
man  without  making  him  feel  in  the  wrong:  be  thought  of 
that  way  of  his  and  bated  bim  therefor;  his  persuasiveness, 
added  to  his  rare  severity,  became  an  insult.  For  it  was  hot, 
so  hot,  that  Private  Norley  thought  only  of  feeling  liot.  He 
found  himself  cursing  quietly,  and  then  grumbling  half-aloud, 
with  five  hundred  others  who  grumbled  also : 

"  We  must  have  water.  We  must  have  water  off  the 
cart.     .     .     ." 

The  battalion  was  baited,  faced  to  the  right.  The  Major 
came  to  quell  the  mutiny,  trotting  along  the  line  on  his  little 
black  horse,  whose  sweating  flanks  shone  bluish.  He  stopped, 
and  upon  the  yellow  sand  the  shadow  was  blacker  than  tha 
horse. 

"  I  hear  murmurs  in  the  ranks.  They  must  stop.  Tha 
next  man  who  complains  will  be  shot."  The  voice  was  quiet, 
not  very  loud,  and  yet,  so  light  was  the  air,  every  syllable 
came  clean  and  audible.  Then  the  tone  softened:  "But, 
boys,  I  don't  want  it  to  come  to  that.  You've  got  to  under- 
stand. We're  two  hours  late,  we  may  be  attacked  any 
minute.  We  may  not  get  to  El  Arisb  at  all,  and  if  we  don't 
we'll  need  our  water.  So  I  must  ask  you  to  be  patient." 
The  Major  added,  with  an  amiable  smile:  "I'm  feelin" 
pretty  dry  myself,  you  know!" 

The  last  words  were  human  and  the  battalion  laughed. 
They  went  on.  But  it  was  still  hotter  now,  nearly  half-past 
ten  and  the  sun  above  invisible,  for  all  the  sky  was  as  the 
blue  flame  of  a  gas-fire  and  as  burning.  Upon  the  sky-line 
Private  Norley  could  see  four  or  five  palm  trees.  The  oasis  1 
Yes,  but  be  had  seen  those  palms  an  liotir  before  and  they 
looked  no  nearer.  His  tongue  was  thick  and  large  in  his 
mouth;  he  parted  his  lips  to  breathe  and  his  tongue  tried  to 
come  out,  while  he  panted  like  a  dog.  The  sweat  upon  hi» 
eyelashes  had  caught  the  dust,  liis  eyes  were  full  of  grit,  and 
be  wondered  vaguely,  when  he  moved  his  eyelids,  why  thoj 


12» 


'AprU  24, 1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


'did  not  crackle.  He  did  not  look  np  towards  the  palms.  He 
merely  thought:  "  We  shall  never  get  there,"  and  went  on. 
He  thought:  "My  big  toe's  blistering."  Thou  again:  "  We 
ihaU  never  get  there!" 

A  little  later  he  saw  a  mirage,  a  village  upside  dov.'n  on 
the  top  of  its  own  picture  right  side  np.  He  did  not  care. 
Ho  did  not  know  that  he  cared  very  much  v/hether  they  got 
to  El  Arish  or  not.  He  only  knew  they  never  would.  His 
belt  hurt  his  hip.  He  moved  it  a  little  and  burnt  his  finger 
upon  the  buclile.     .     .     . 

The  battalion  was  lined  up  in  front  of  the  oasis.  Private 
Norley  and  his  neighbour  quietly  shoved  each  other:  they 
were  fighting  in  deadly  earnest  for  the  scrap  of  shadow 
afforded  by  the  stem  of  a  palm  tree.  But  discipline  endured  : 
no  man  moved  out  of  the  ranks  while  water  was  drawn  from 
the  well,  and  squad  after  squad  st'ej)ped  forward  to  fill  its 
water-bottles.  The  ofiicers,  fearing  mutiny,  dared  not  delay 
and  riaked  colic.    At  last  Private  Norley  drank.     .     ,     , 


His  mouth  was  full  of  something  that  felt  solid,  some- 
thing new,  something  he  gulped  at  savagely,  tried  to  bite. 
.  He  clioked  and  still  fiercely  he  bit  on  at  the  cold 
thing  which  filled  his  mouth.  He  could  hardly  breathe,  for 
he  could  not  tear  his  lips  away  from  the  bottle-neck.  Ho 
had  known  what  it  was  to  eat  when  hungry,  he  had  known 
prai.se,  and  love,  but  now  his  sweating,  burning  body  was 
racked  to  the  very  entrails  by  the  passionate  wedding  of  his 
flesh  in  a  cold  embrace  witli  this  water  that  pene- 
trated him.  lie  felt  his  lungs  swell  and  an  exquisite  fresh- 
ness riEe  from  his  breath.  It  was  agony,  for  his  teeth 
froze;  and  his  head  ac'ied  above  the  eyes  as  if  he  had  bitten 
ice.  But  still  he  could  not  stop,  as  if  he  were  in  the  grasp 
of  some  frightful  sensual  desire  that  imperiously  bade  him 
go  on  to  his  delight  through  the  pain.     .     .     . 

He  stopped,  threw  down  the  water-bottle,  and,  clasping 
both  hands  upon  his  belt  where  he  felt  all  swollen  and  cold, 
he  breathed  greedily  of  the  hot  air.     The  bottle  w^as  empty. 


P 


PROJECTILES. 

By  "A.M.I.G.E." 


ROJECTILES  employed  in  modern  warfare  R;ay  be 
classified  as  follovv-s:  —  (1)  Shrapnel  shell;  (2) 
Common  shell,  which  may  be  either  the  ordinary 
common  or  high  explosive  shell;  (3)  Universal 
fhell,  a  combination  of  the  shrapnel  and  high  ex- 
plosive, which  lias  been  developed  to  a  considerable  extent 
by  the  Germans;  (4)  Armour-piercing  shell. 

SHRAPNEL  SHELL. 

Shrapnel  was  first  proposed  in  1792  by  Major  Shrapnel 
Of  the  Royal  Artillery  and  was  introduced  into' the  Englisli 
Army  about  1808.  The  long  wars  in  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century  gave  inventors  several  opportunities 
cf  studying  artillery  problems,  and  it  was  during  this  period 
that  the  shrapnel  shell  was  developed. 


and 


TuUets  :s£sm    'antmiTub-  SHRAPNEL  SHELL 

Shrapnel  consists  of  a  hollow  shell  filled    with    bullets 
a  .small    bursting  charge,  ignited    either  by  a  time    or 


percussion  fuse.  The  object  of  the  bursting  charge  is  to  rup 
ture  only  the  shell  in  order  to  release  the  bullets.  Each  bullet 
will  then  proceed  by  itself  according  to  the  velocity  and 
direction  given  to  it  by  the  bursting  charge.  When  a  shrap- 
nel shell  bursts  in  llight  the  bulleta  will  spread  out  in  a  cone 
which  is  technically  known  as  "  the  cone  of  dispersion." 

The  thickness  of  metal  of  which  the  shell  is  made  should 
be  strong  enough  to  withstand  the  explosion  of  the  charge 
in  the  bore  oi  the  gun,  but  at  the  same  time  it  should  be  easily 
destroyed  by  the  bursting  charge,  which  should  be  sufficient 
only  to  open  the  shell.  In  case  the  bursting  charge  is  too 
powerful,  the  disturbing  effect  produced  on  the  bullets  when 
the  shell  bursts  would  be  too  great  and  the  bullets  would  be 
dispensed  over  too  wide  an  area.  In  the  shrapnel  .shell  used 
with  the  15-pounder  quick-firing  gun  there  are  230  bullets 
per  shell.  The  body  of  the  shell  consists  of  forged  steel, 
while  the  head  contains  the  fuse  and  the  base  the  bursting 
charge  consisting  of  1^  oz.  of  gunpowder,  which  is  placed  in 
a  tin  cup.  A  central  tube  passes  through  the  centre  of  the 
shell  in  order  to  communicate  the  flash  from  the  fuse  to  the 
bursting  charge.  After  the  bullets  have  been  packed  into  the 
shell,  melted  resin  is  poured  in  which,  when  holidified,  keejjs 
the  bullets  from  rattling.  It  is  usual  to  place  a  smoke  com- 
position among  the  bullets,  consisting  either  of  coar.se  black 
powder  or  a  mixture  of  red  phosphorus  and  black  powder, 
the  object  being  to  render  the  bursting  of  tiie  shell  more 
\isible.  Apart  from  its  usefulness  when  ranging  it  is  also 
in)portant  because  a  dense  cloud  of  smoke  in  front  of  the 
enemy  may  prevent  him  from  obtaining  an  accurate  range. 
T.N.T.  melted  and  poured  into  the  shell  combines  the  func- 
tions 01  a  packer  of  iiullets  and  smoke  producer. 

The  exact  moment  when  the  shell  is  exploded  may  bo 
varied  from  the  instant  when  the  shell  leaves  tlie  gun  to  any 
distance  up  to  several  thousand  yards.  This  variation  \% 
obtained  by  means  of  a  time  fuse,  which  may  be  looked  upon 
ft3   a   small   automatic   apparatus   for   igiuting  the   bursting 


charge.  It  can  be  so  adjusted  as  to  come  into  operation  at 
any  predetermined  time,  wliich  varies,  of  course,  witli  the 
range.  Shrapnel  fitted  with  a  percussion  fuse  diffei-s  from 
"  time  "  Bhrapnel,  for  the  shell  does  not  open  in  flight 
but  only  after  contact  with  the  target.  It  is  chiefly  used  for 
range  finding.  In  the  olden  days,  when  shells  consisted  of 
sjiherical  balls  filled  with  gunpowder,  a  piece  of  slow  burning 
match  was  inserted,  having  such  a  length  that  it  would  burn 
about  the  same  time  the  shell  would  take  to  reach  its  destina- 
tion, when  it  would  explode.  Shrapnel  is  the  principal  shell 
used  by  field  artillery.  It  is  mainly  employed  against  living 
targets  as  it  is  the  nsost  efficient  "  man-killing  "  type  of  shell 
known.  When  burst  by  a  time  fuse  in  the  air,  it  sends  a  hail 
of  bullets  over  a  fairly  large  area,  having  a  deadly  effect 
against  infantry  in  the  open.  Against  entrenched  detach- 
ments it  has,  however,  very  little  effect. 

COMMON  SHELL. 

A  com.mon  shell  is  a  hollow  projectile  filled  with  a  burst- 
ing charge,  which  is  ignited  either  by  a  time  or  a  percussion 
fuse.  Common  shell  occupies  a  place  between  the  shrapnel 
and  armour  piercing  shell.  It  is  of  very  little  use  against 
living  targets,  and  its  proper  field  of  employment  is  against 
earthworks,  unarmoured  fortifications,  and  trenches.  When 
made  of  forged  steel  it  will  penetrate  thin  armour,  but  would 
be  scattered  against  modern  armour. 

Ordinary  comnson  shell  filled  with  gunpov.'der  has  now 
become  obsolete. 

A  high  explosive  shell  is  simply  a  common  shell  filled  with 
lyddite,  melinite,  T.N.T. ,  or  any  other  high  explosive.  It 
is  made  in  two  types — thin  and  thick  walled.  The  thin 
walled  shells  are  not  emjiloyed  in  field  guns,  but  to  a  certain 
extent  in  howitzers. 

Thick  walled  high  explosive  shells  consist  of  forged  steel 
filled  with  picric  acid  or  T.N.T.  One  of  the  difficulties 
encountered  with  high  explosive  shells  is  to  obtain  com.plete 
detonation  of  the  bursting  charge  without  using  a  large 
quantity  of  fulminate  of  mercury.  The  use  of  a  large 
quantity  of  fulniin-ate  of  mercury  as  a  detonator  would  bo 
too  dangerous,  as  the  shell  might  ea.-ily  be  cxpl.ided  before  it 
leaves  the  gun  owing  to  the  great  facility  with  wliich  fulminate 
of  mercury  can  be  detonated.  As  a  rule  picric  or  nitro- 
glycerine powder  is  used  as  an  intermedium  (which  in  turn  is 
detonat<:d  by  a  small  quantity  of  fulminate  of  mercury)  to 
explode  the  main  charge. 

In  the  Krupp  high  esjdosive  shell  the  first  charge  con- 
sists of  fine  grain  nitro-glycerine  powder,  which  is  enclosed  in  a 
small  ;:leel  cylinder  and  is  ilrcd  by.itieans  of  the  fuse.  The 
violent  bur:;ting  of  this  suiall  cylinder  detonates  tlie  primer 
consisting  of  T.N.T.  or  picric  powder,  v/Iiich  in  turn  detonates 
the  main  bursting  charge.  Technically  tins  j.roce.ss  is  kntiwn 
as  "  jjrogressive  detonation." 

High  c.vplosive  ."Jiells  are  gonernlly  made  to  burst  by 
means  cf  a  percus-ion  fuse.  Tlie  French  high  esplosi>-e  shell 
used  with  the  field  ariillory  has  a  weight  of  141bs.,  carries  a 
bursting  charge  of  about  IJlb.  of  melinite,  and  is  made  of 
thick  steel  which,  when  exploded,  is  broken  into  thousands  of 
small  pieces. 

Quick-firing  guns  fire  fixed  ammunition;  the  projectile 
complete  with  fuse  and  bursting  charge,  the  brass  cartridge 
case  containing  the  propelling  charge  and  primer  are  com- 


13» 


LAND      AND      WATER 


April  24,  1915. 


binod  as  a  complete  unit  like  a  rifla  cartridge.  The  brasa 
cartridge  case  contains  in  the  base  the  percussion  cap,  which 
is  fired  by  the  striker  of  the  lock.  After  firing,  the  empty 
case  remains  behind,  and  is  thrown  out  automatically  when 
the  breech  is  opened. 

UNIVERSAL  SHELL. 

In  the  universal  shell  an  effort  has  been  made  to  combine 
the  qualities  of  both  high  explosive  and  shrapnel  shells. 
For  field  guns  such  a  combination  v.ould  be  advantageous, 
aa  at  present  it  is  necessary  to  carry  two  classes  of  shells,  and 
in  the  excitement  of  an  engagement  it  is  a  very  easy  matter 
to  use  the  wrong  kind  of  ammunition.  In  order  to  introduce 
one  type  of  shell  many  military  inventors  attacked  the  prob- 
lem. In  February,  1903,  Major  van  Essen,  of  the  Dutch 
Army,  patented  a  fairly  satisfactory  design  of  universal  shell, 
which  v/as  taken  up  by  Messrs.  Ehrhardt  and  brought  out  in 
the  next  year.  The  universal  shell  was  lat«r  on  taken  up  by 
Messrs.  Krupp  and  Schneider,  while  the  German  Army 
adopted  it  for  their  field  howitzers. 

The  universal  shell  consists  of  a  shrapnel  body  fitted  with 
a  high  explosive  head.  The  head  contains  the  fuse,  detonator, 
exploder,  and  main  bursting  charge  of  picric  acid,  which  are 
enclosed  in  a  steel  chamber,  entirely  separated  from  the  body 


Cai-fndge 


SbM 


Tropelling  Charge 


wrnmi 


'llllifimnmi 


TeraxsslOTL 
Cap 


Jfcin  Charge       Smcke  Trodueirg 

Towder 

UNIVERSAL  SHELL 

of  the  shell,  wliieh  is  of  the  usual  shrapnel  type.  The  bullets 
are  not  packed  in  resin,  but  in  T.N.T.,  which  at  the  same 
time  acts  as  an  explosive.  The  bullets  are  blown  out  in  the 
usual  v/ay  by  a  small  bursting  charge,  placed  in  the  base  of 
the  shell.  When  the  projectile  is  used  for  obtaining  a  high 
explosive  effect  the  fuse  is  set  for  percussion.  The  high  ex- 
plosive head  detonates  violently  on  striking  an  object,  while 
immediately  afterwards  the  burster  and  T.N.T.  explode, 
throwing  shell  fragments  and  bullets  with  great  force  over  a 
fairly  wide  area. 

For  shrapnel  effect  the  fuse  is  set  so  that  the  shell  bursts 
in  flight.  The  bullets  arc  blown  out  while  the  head  flies 
forward  to  explode  on  impact. 

This  type  of  shell  is  especially  useful  against  gunshields. 
When  gunshields  were  introduced  the  high  explosive  shell 
was  developed,  as  the  ordinary  shrapnel  has  little  effect  against 
gunshields.  When  the  universal  shell  strikes  a  gunshield 
it  generally  tears  large  holes  in  it,  while  at  the  same  time  the 
shrapnel  effect  immediately  following  the  high  explosive  action 
is  liable  to  cause  great  havoc  among  the  gun  detachment. 

ARMOUR-PIERCING  SHELL. 

Armour-piercing  shells  are  mainly  employed  in  the  Navy 
for  penetrating  the  heavy  armour  of  battleships.  The  lata 
Sir  W.  Palliser  introduced  the  first  satisfactory  armour- 
piercing  shells  in  1863.  They  were  made  of  cast  iron,  the 
pointed  head  being  cast  in  a  metal  mould  and  the  cylindrical 
portion  in  ordinary  refractory  sand.  By  this  means  it  waa 
endeavoured  to  give  extreme  hardness  to  the  head,  which  is 
the  part  required  to  perform  the  piercing  of  the  armour.  They 
had  the  advantage  of  being  very  cheap,  and  v/ere  successful 
against  wrought  iron  and  soft  steel  armour,  but  broke  into 
fragments  against  hardened  steel  armour. 

The  Holtzer  projectiles,  v/hich  were  introduced  in  1886, 
had  a  great  reputation,  and  were  made  of  chromium  steel. 
The  addition  of  chromium  increases  the  hardness  and  tough- 
ness of  the  steel  without  increasing  its  brittleness.  When, 
however,  improved  steeJ  armour  came  to  be  employed  the 
chromium  steel  projectiles,  tempered  and  hardened  as  they 
were  to  a  very  high  degree,  could  not  pierce  the  plates.  The 
introduction  of  the  soft  steel  cap  gave  the  advantage  to  the 
projectile  in  tl;e  struggle  armour  versus  projectile. 

The  term  capped  projectile  applies  to  a  projectile  the 
point  of  v/hich  has  been  covered  by  a  cap  of  soft  metal  with 
a  view  of  increasing  its  penetrative  effect.  In  1873  the 
Russians  carried  out  certain  experiments  with  capped  pro- 
jectiles, but  no  reliable  information  was  published.  Captain 
English,  a  British  engineer,  observed  that  the  penetrative 
powers  against  a  Ilarvey  armoured  plata  were  increased 
25  per  cent,  when  a  comparatively  thin  wrought  iron  plata 
vas  placed  in  front  of  it.     He  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 


soft  iron  plate  acted  a."?  a  sort  of  cushion,  preventing  th« 
point  from  being  broken  off  and  steadying  it  previous  ta 
peneti'ation. 

As  soon  as  the  necessity  of  capping  projectiles  became 
apparent,  various  experiments  in  different  countries  wer« 
carried  out,  but  it  was  not  until  1901  that  the  utility  of  cap- 
ping v.-as  fully  recognised.  The  difference  between  capped 
and  uncapped  projectiles  is  astonishing.  In  a  trial  6-inch 
capped  and  uncapped  projectiles  were  fired  against  11.8-inch 
Krupp  ceiuented  armour  plate.  Uncapped  projectiles  fired 
with  a  striking  velocity  of  2,827  feet  per  second  broke  upou 


A}U,roull?IERCI!iG  SHELL 


the  face  of  the  plate  without  perforating  it,  while  capped  pro- 
jectiles with  striking  velocities  as  low  as  2,799  feet  per  second 
completely  perforated  the  plate  without  breaking  up.  At 
the  moment  of  impact  the  nose  of  the  projectile  is  embedded 
in  the  soft  iron  and  thus  obtains  additional  support,  prevent- 
ing it  from  being  fractured.  Modern  armour-piercing  shells 
are  cast  from  a  special  mixture  of  chrome  steel,  and  are  sub- 
sequently forged  into  shape  in  order  to  secure  a  better  grain. 

The  chief  difficulty  consists  in  hardening  and  tempering 
the  projectile,  especially  the  point.  There  are  generally  two 
hardening  processes— the  first  by  quenching  in  oil,  followed 
by  tempering,  and  the  second  after  all  mechanical  work  upon 
the  projectile  is  completely  finished.  The  point  of  the  pro- 
jectile obtains  its  required  hardness  in  the  final  process,  but 
the  remainder  of  the  shell  does  not  have  the  sarrie  degree  of 
hardness,  as  when  once  the  point  of  the  projectile  has  pene- 
trated, the  body  passes  the  hole  without  difiicalty.  Finally, 
the  finished  projectile  is  submitted  to  a  gentle  heat  treatment, 
which  to  a  certain  extent  ensures  it  against  fracture  due  to 
sudden  changes  in  temperature. 

The  projectiles  have  a  small  cavity  to  contain  the  bursting 
charge,  which,  as  a  rule,  does  not  exceed  3  per  cent,  of  the 
total  weight  of  the  projectile.  They  are  stored  for  three 
months  before  being  filled  with  the  explosive  owing  to  their 
liability  to  split  from  the  strains  set  up  in  the  metal  by  the 
hardening  process. 

We  have  briefly  dealt  with  the  principal  projectiles  used 
in  modern  warfare.  There  are,  however,  some  special  type  of 
shells  which  are  used  at  night  time  for  illuminating  purposes. 

Star  shells  are  employed  with  field  artillery.  They  are 
made  more  or  lc?=3  on  the  same  basis  as  the  shrapnel  shell, 
but  instead  of  using  bullets,  cylinders  of  some  light-giving 
composition  are  employed,  which  are  ignited  when  the  shell 
bursts. 

In  another  type  of  shell  a  number  of  small  parachutes  ara 
folded  together,  which  open  out  after  the  shell  has  exploded. 
In  the  centre  of  the  parachute  an  illuminating  charge  is  carried 
which  is  automatically  ignited  when  the  shell  bursts.  Krupp 
has  devoted  special  attention  to  this  type  of  shell. 


QUEEN  ALEXANDRA'S  FIELD  FORCE  FUND. 

THE  propasal  {or  a  Wellington,  Waterloo,  and  Napoleon  Loan  Exhibi- 
tion of  pictures,  trophies,  &c.,  in  aid  of  the  above  fund,  described 
in  L.VND  .^ND  W.iTEtt  of  March  20  hy  Mr.  J.  Landfoar  LtiC*»,  of  th« 
Spectacla  MaJicrs'  Company,  is  now  uiidor  consideiittioa  ia  detail  hy  th» 
CVjuutess  of  Bactive,  Chairman  of  tbe  Fund. 

OffcM  of  historic  relics  and  objects  for  tlis  Ex]iibition  ara  already 
to  hand. 

Tha  Hon.  Charlotta  Knoliya  has  again  written  to  XTr.  Lncas,  stating 
that  she  has  explained  tha  present  position  of  a.lTaJri  to  H«r  Majesty 
Queen  Alexandra. 


MR.  IIILAIRE  BELLOCS  WAR  LECTURES, 

Preston Town  H.ill Wednesday 23  April,  3&  3. 

Blackpool Winter  Gardens Tinirsday 29  April,  3.46  &  8. 

Liverpool Pliilharmonir  Hall...  Friday 30  April,  8.50. 

Liverpool Philh.armonic  Hall..  Saturday 1  Ahiy,  3. 

Bournemouth...    Wintej  Gardens Monday 5  Jfay,  3.30  i  8. 

London Queen's  Hall Wednesday 6  May,  8.30. 

MR.  FRED  T.  JANE  ON  THE  NAV.\L  WAR. 

Manchester Freo  Trade  Hall Friday 23  .\pril,  8. 

Scarboroagh Opera  House Saturday 24  Aisril,  3. 

Dover Town  Hal! Tuesday 27  April.  8. 

FuLkeijtona Town  Hall Weduesday 23  April,  S.. 

MR.  CRAWFURD  PRICE  ON  ".SERBIA." 
Bournemouth....  Winter  Gardena Friday 23  April,  3  &  8. 

COMMANDER  BELLAIRS,  R.N.,  M.P.,  WILL  LECTURB  AT 

Bournemouth.. ui  Jriday .....JO  Aprilj  3.30  Je  8^ 


14* 


April  24, 1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


TALES    OF    THE    UNTAMED 

DRAMAS   OF   THE   ANIMAL   WORLD. 

Adapted  from  the  French  of  Louis  Pergaud  by  Douglas  English. 

I.-ROUSSARD. 


TWILIGHT  Lad  called  to  Roussaid,  Roussard  tlae 
Brown  Jack  Hare.  He  snuffed  the  drov/sy  evening 
Bcents,  tbe  alsikes,  the  clovers.  He  stretched  him- 
self within  his  form;  backwards  from  iixed  fore- 
paws  until  his  scut  broke  through  the  flimsy  roof- 
ing; forwards  from  fixed  hind-paws,  until  his  ears  and  head 
ttood  clear. 

Daylong  he  had  been  drowsing,  for  the  most  time  with 
opened  eyes  as  though  he  feared  his  sentinel  ears  might  sleep; 
with  rounded,  terror-haunted  eyes  that  mirrored  every  rustle; 
with  drooping,  hollowed  shells  of  ears  that  twitched  at  every 
twig-snap. 

The  glimmering,  whi.spering  undergrowth  was  back- 
ground to  his  dreams.  Never  a  lilting  course  by  night,  but 
brought  its  panic-flight  with  it;  never  a  day  of  drowsing  ease, 
but  brought  night's  panic  back  in  dreams. 

The  stiffened  forward  stretch  relaxed.  Roussard,  with 
bogging  paws,  sat  up  to  listen,  swivelling  his  ebon-pointed  ears 
to  north  and  east  and  south  to  west. 

Roussard  dropt  back  to  wash  his  face,  to  comb  his 
whiskers,  clean  his  feet.  His  furry  hands  danced  past  his 
moistened  lips,  and  fluttered  down  his  cheeks,  and  fanned  his 
muzzle. 

He  pulled  his  cars  down  to  his  mouth  and  preened  their 
■oft  grey  linings.  He  nibbled  at  his  body-fur  till  every  hair 
gleamed  like  a  strand  of  silk.  He  glossed  the  pointing  bristles 
of  his  whiskers;  he  furbished  up  his  pads. 

Then,  with  a  little  shake,  he  stretched  liimself.  Like 
warrior  armed,  like  traveller  girt,  Roussard,  Jack  Hare  of 
Valrimond,  was  ready  for  the  night. 

Spring-heeled  he  leapt,  his  long  ears  forward  tilted,  his 
white  scut  drooped,  his  back  a  rounded  curve. 

He  landed  five  yards  eastward  of  his  thicket.  He  claimed 
that  thicket  vvhoUy,  though  Valrimond  lies  halt  a  league  away. 
Moon  after  moon  he  stablished  it,  as  his  inviolable  domain. 
Tbe  woodland  hares,  though  curious  at  the  first,  had,  instinct- 
taught,  allowed  him  full  pos.session — had  left  him  Lord  and 
Master  of  the  Combe. 

One  hare,  one  form,  one  quarter  of  the  wood — such  was 
hare-law. 

Yet  chance  had  given  the  combe  to  him,  chance  and  the 
fortune  of  the  hunt.  A  hunt  by  two  wire-sinewed  hounds, 
double  on  double,  swerve  on  swerve,  and,  at  the  end,  when 
breath  had  almost  left  him,  a  lucky  couch  betv,een  two  plough- 
turned  ridges,  with  ears  drooped  back,  and  fur  wind- 
smoothed. 

A  night  and  day  he  couched — like  a  grey  stone;  and, 
when  the  gloaming  called,  set  course  for  home,  and  passed  the 
combe,  and  found  the  combo  untenanted. 

Ho  owed  his  life  to  that.  The  owner  of  the  combe  had 
crossed  his  line — and  fallen  to  the  dogs. 

So  Rou.-isard  gained  his  kingdom,  a  kingdom  thieketed 
with  bramble  cover,  a  windless  kingdom,  flanked  by  clover 
fields. 

Lilting  on  feather-balanced  feet,  as  though  he  feared  the 
■ound  of  them,  Roussard  danced  moth-like  to  the  gap. 

A  south  wind  crept  to  meet  him,  with  kisses  for  the 
parched  June  leaves,  with  sighing,  rustling  whisper  from  the 
clover. 

He  slipped  witliout  and  p.-aised.  This  way  and  that  he 
•nuffed  the  air,  this  wny  and  that  swung  anxious  ears  to  sift 
the  tangled  rhythm  of  tbe  night.  Tlie  tv,^ilight  deepened  in  a 
velvet  silence.  Tlie  south  v.'ind  sighed  itself  away.  Within 
the  supple  ramparts  of  the  dusk,  there  was  no  susyecL  sound, 
no  .suspect  scent. 

Roussard  let  droop  his  silky  cars,  and  kicked,  and  bucked, 
snd  pranced,  for  joy  of  living. 

His  play-time,  feeding-time  had  come. 

He  nibbled  here  and  there,  a  clover-head,  a  dandelion ; 
but,  for  the  most  lime,  played. 

From  clump  to  eluinp  he  bounded  like  a  oolt;  he  leapt  at 
his  own  dusky  leaping  shadow;  he  ran  the  hedgrowa  end  to 
end;  even  towards  the  village  street  to  bi'ave  its  human 
turmoil. 

But  he  was  quickly  back  again,  back  to  the  dewy  clover- 
fields,  the  honoy-sweetened  clover-fields. 


For  here  he  had  been  wont  to  meet  his  kin,  Jack  Hares 
as  crazy  as  himself,  who  nosed  his  nose,  and  dared  him  to 
run  races. 

Yet  for  two  moons  he  had  not  seen  a  hare. 

A  smaller  race  had  quartered  on  the  slope,  a  dark-furred, 
sulky-tempered  race,  a  pushing,  jostling,  upstart  race,  who 
met  his  greetings  with  a  scowl,  who  eyed  his  passing  wickedly, 
gibbering  in  uncouth  tongue,  and  crinkling  muzzles. 

Roussard  was  half  afraid  of  them,  short-eared,  squat- 
bodied,  gnomish  things  who  burrowed  under  earth. 

He  loathed  their  presence,  yet  he  failed  to  link  it  with 
the  absence  of  his  kin. 

Roussard  was  very  perfect  knight;  he  scorned  a  quarrel 
with  these  dv,-arfs,  whose  strength  and  swiftness  were  not  half 
hia  own. 

So  this  night,  as  he  sped  afield,  he  took  small  heed  of 
countless  scuttling  shapes,  which  leapt,  and  stamped,  and 
grunted  at  his  coming. 

A  waning  moon  climbed  slowly  up  the  sky,  dulling  the 
rainbow  sparkle  of  the  star-shine,  revealing  earth  in  shimmery 
mist  of  grey. 

Roussard  stared  round-eyed  at  the  moon,  half-feai-ful, 
half-perplexed. 

Roussard  sat  on  a  mole-hill. 

Beneath  him  was  a  dip  of  ground. 

Roussard's  eyes  left  the  moon,  and  travelling  sidelong  up 
the  slope,  lit  on  the  rubble  heap. 

Dark  shadows  jerked  about  it.  and,  as  the  moon  climbed 
higher,  shaped  themselves. 

It  was  a  rabbit  parliament. 

Some  squatted,  some  sat  up.  They  heaved  and  thronged 
and  jostled  one  anclher.  Some  shrugged  their  shoulders, 
some  upreared  their  scuts,  some  pricked  their  ears,  some 
lowered  them,  as  though  to  voice  their  ayes  and  noes,  and 
ghalls  and  won'ts  by  gesture. 

The  moonshine  lit  them  doubtfully — a  reel  and  rout  of 
glistening  tails  and  leaping,  swaying  bodies. 

Stub,  crinkly,  v/hiskered  muzzles  twitched  grimacing; 
white  chisel-teeth  gleamed  threatening  through  cleft  lips; 
short  fore-paws  drummed  on  testy,  heaving  waistcoats;  now 
and  again  a  hind-paw  struck  the  ground  with  menacing  thud, 
with  vicious  .stamp,  which  double-scored  its  argument. 

To  Roussard,  solitary,  like  all  his  kind,  such  concourse, 
such  palaver,  was  prodigious. 

He  stared  at  it  with  glassy  eye,  with  rounded  frigid 
vacant  eye,  with  eye  behind  whose  soullessness  there  seemed  to 
lurk  presentiment  of  ill. 

Till  the  fiun  rose  he  stared  at  it;  then,  as  they  scattered, 
he,  too,  made  for  home. 

He  chose  the  wind  he  used  the  most,  the  wind  which 
crossed  the  stubble  to  the  dyke,  and  tunnelled  to  the  hayfield, 
and  skirted  the  we.st  side  of  this,  and  pierced  the  hedge  close 
to  the  gate,  and  so  into  the  lucerne  field,  and,  downwards,  to 
the  co!:ibe. 

He  quickly  reached  the  tuuTiel  through  the  dyke,  and 
reaching  it,  stopped  dead.  Two  rabbits  barred  his  bolt-hole. 
Soured-faced  they  stared  at  liim,  grating  their  teeth,  flutter- 
ing their  puckered  muzzles. 

They  gave  v/ay  sulkily,  one  either  side. 

Roussard  pressed  on,  to  thread  the  run  that  crept  along 
the  hedge.  The  gap  was  hplf-v/ay  down  its  lengtli,  but 
Roussard  whisked  about  be!"ore  lie  reached  it.  From  near  the 
r'st-3  whiffed  mustiness — viiore  rabbits,  many  rabbits.  At  least 
these  had  not  sighted  him,  and  there  was  yet  another  bolt- 
hole  lower. 

He  made  a  circling  cast  afield  and  drcv/  towards  it 
cautiously.    Two  rabbits  watched  its  entrance. 

Roussard  retraced  his  stops,  far  back  tliis  time,  towards 
the  dyke,  and  found  the  squatting  sentinels  still  on  guard. 
Then,'  eastward,  by  a  half-forgotten  trod,  which  swerved 
about  in  widened  are,  and  reached  the  combe  on  its  .south  side. 

This  was  untramelled  highway,  with  0)ie  sniout  only 
breaking  it,  a  tunnel  through  the  thorn  hedge  flecked  with  fur. 

Roussard  swept  down  it  like  the  wind,  with  head  pres=:ed 
hack  and  flattened  ears,  and  white  scut  tilted  forward.  And 
rabbits  started  every  side,  and  glowered,  ar.d  stamped  swift 
signals  as  he  passed. 


15* 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


April  24, 1915. 


Hfl  reached  the  Bmout,  and  crouched  to  slither  through 
i^,  and  found  it  choked  with  rabbits. 

The  sun  had  risen,  Man  had  risen,  too. 

It  was  no  time  for  flights  afiold.  The  smout  was  blocked; 
then  he  must  leap  the  hedge. 

He  backed  away  and  held  his  strength  as  he  drew  to  it  in 
an  easy  canter.  Like  deer  he  leapt  and  cleared  it  by  a  yard; 
and  landed  in  his  enemies'  headquarters.  The  slope  beyond 
was  brown  with  them. 

R.oussard  was  desperate  now.  He  thrusted  through,  and 
reached  his  combe,  and  flung  into  hig  thicket. 

His  grass-pile  rose  close-moulded  to  his  sides  beneath 
the  barbed  entanglement  of  bramble.  Slowly  he  gained  his 
breath  again.  His  nose  ceassej  its  quick  snuffling,  his  eara 
drooped  b.ack  and  .■stiffened.  In  the  half-light  below  the  criss- 
cross tangle  he  seemed  like  weather-beaten  atone  sunk  deep  of 
its  own  weight. 

He,  slspt  the  sleep  tli.at  was  his  daily  portion,  broken  by 
every  whisper  of  the  weed,  broken  by  every  long-drawn  spell 
of  silence,  broken  by  every  straying  beam  which  searched  his 
thicket's  shadow. 

And,  when  sleep  claimed  him  wholly,  he  dreamed  dreams. 
His  ears  pricked  sharp,  his  frightened  eyes  dilated,  he 
trembled  snout  to  scut,  and  woke  a-tremble. 

This  day,  of  all  days,  he  slept  ill.  The  night's  adven- 
ture v.-eighed  on  him,  the  broken  course,  the  rabbit  folk.  Each 
rustle  was  a  thunder-peal,  each  sunbeam  a -heath  firo. 

So  the  slow,  restless,  haunted  hours  trailed  their  long 
course  to  sundown. 

Once  more  he  idly  stretched  himself,  once  more  he  listened 
fearfully.  There  was  no  note  discordant.  The  wind  surred 
through  the  trammel  of  the  briar,  and  fluttering  leaf  and 
dancing  bud  waved  farewell  to  the  light. 

Roussard  leapt  forth  across  the  boundary  wall,  across  the 
leaf-choked  ditch  tliat  bordered  it. 

A  honeyed  scent  was  w.iftcd  to  his  nostrils,  scent  of  dew- 
laden  clover.  Life's  ecstasy  was  his  once  more.  Twilight  with 
rounded,  soothing  lips  had  kissed  the  haunting  terror  from 
his  eyes. 

He  tripped,  he  danced,  he  caracoled,  he  gambolled,  rejoic- 
ing in  his  solitude,  rejoicing  in  the  glamour  of  the  night. 

And  pre.-iently  he  sped  afield,  and  crossed  the  rise,  and, 
of  a  sudden,  checked. 

His  ears  had  caught  a  tumult  of  small  voices,  a  mumble- 
sound  that  he  had  heard  before — but  where  ?  and  when  ? 

The  fox's  bark  he  knew,  the  ermine's  spit,  the  badger's 
smiff,  the  shrill  of  mouse,  the  whimper  of  the  hunt.  But  it 
was  none  of  the.se. 


The  answer  stabbed  his  memory  like  a  knife. 

It  was  the  rabbits'  call-note. 

It  circled  him.  It  closed  on  him.  From  east  and  west 
and  north  and  south  it  spat  its  vicious  menace.  Could  he  break 
through  ? 

This  way  and  that  he  slewed  his  head,  this  way  and  that 
his  quivering  ears  crossed  and  recrossed  like  swords. 

But  Fear  had  chained  his  feet.  Fear  of  the  nearing 
skirmishers,  grey  shadow  splashes  dancing  tuft  to  tuft.  Fear 
of  the  serried  black  beyond,  the  stamping,  grunting,  jostling 
horde,  which  surged  and  swayed  towards  him. 

There  was  no  chance  of  flight;  Eoussard,  perforce,  must 
use  his  second  weapon.  Roussard  dropt  limp  to  earth  and 
closed  his  eyes. 

A  huge  buck  rabbit  drove  at  him,  and  butted  him  and 
sought  to  overturn  him. 

Another  followed  quickly,  with  bared  teeth. 

Another  leaping,  lashed  with  his  hind-feet  and  scored  a 
crimson  furrow  ou  his  back. 

Roussard  sprang  five  feet  up,  and  left  a  strip  of  white- 
furred  skin  behind.    • 

Like  ants  they  swarmed  about  him  as  he  landed. 

Vainly  he  drummed  and  buffeted,  vainly  he  dodged  and 
swerved. 

The  sharp-clawed  vermin  fastened  to  his  flanks,  trans- 
pierced his  ears,  tore  at  his  eyes,  mouthed  at  his  silk-furred 
groin. 

He  staggered  with  fierc'e  gnashing  teeth  about  him,  and 
murderous  blood-shot  eyes  aflame,  and  crimson-dripping 
muzzles. 

He  rose  and  fell,  and  rose  and  fell,  and  presently,  thej 
pinned  him  on  his  back. 

«  *  »  *  * 

A  scream  of  agony  vibrant  through  the  night — voicing 
a  shame  unspeakable,  an  unsndurnble  pain:  and  then,  aa 
though  fiends  stamped  applause,  the  double-thud  of  feet  upon 
the  turf,  and  gibber-notea,  and  chucklings :  and  then,  th« 
slow  alternate  tread  of  Man. 

The  Man  passed  on  his  way. 

Roussard  rose  quivering,  bleeding,  maimed. 

His  torturers  had  dropped  off  him,  had  scuttled  to  their 
holes. 

He  still  could  crawl — but  whither  ? 

Not  to  the  combe-^he  knew  now  why  the  combe  was 
cursed  of  hares. 

To  Valrimond  ? 

To  Valrimoud  slunk  Roussard,  Roussard  the  Brown  Gib 
Hare. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

TO    ATTACK    SUBMARINES. 
To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir, — Lord  Dunleath  in  his  latest  letter  recom- 
mends the  Admiralty  to  build  fast  vessels,  of  speed  20-24 
knots,  designed  to  ram  submarines,  or  of  lighter  construction 
and  speed,  28-30  knots. 

I  am  afraid  this  suggestion  shows  a  failure  to  understand 
the  following  points;  — 

1.  The  difficulty  of  designing  such  craft. 

2.  The  capabilities  of  a  submarine. 

With  regard  to  1,  it  would  be  impossible  to  design  a  boat 
smaller  than  a  destroyer  which  would  be  able  to  ram  a  sub- 
marine at  any  .-peed  over  10  knots  without  seriously  damaging, 
and,  perhaps,  sinking,  herself.  The  necessary  strength  would 
entail  the  sacrifice  of  high  speed  and  easy  manaeu\Ting. 

With  regard  to  2,  no  submarine  submerged  with  the 
periscope  showing  would  allow  herself  to  be  rammed  by  a 
hostile  craft,  as  she  could  dive  to  any  depth  up  to  100  feet  or 
BO  in  a  very  few  seconds. 

Should  the  submarine  be  on  the  surface,  she  would  notice 
tlio  approach  of  the  attacking  vessel  in  plenty  of  time  to 
submerge. 

Against  this  may  be  cited  the  fact  that  submarines  have 
been  sunk  by  ramming  during  the  present  war;  but  it  is 
extremely  likely  that  they  were  either  "  caught  napping  "  or 
forced  to  the  surface  by  some  contrivance  of  wliich  we  know 
nothing. 

The  Adii'iralty  have  doubtless  adopted  the  plan  which 
our  own  submarine  experts  consider  the  most  efficient. — I 
remain.  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

N.  O. 


OUR   MOTOR   AMBULANCE   FUND. 

By  ATIIKRTON  FLE.MiNG. 

WE  have  pleasure  in  announcing  that  the  total 
amount  received  for  the  Land  and  Water 
Motor  Ambulance  Fund  to  date  is 
£691  14s.  6d.  The  following  errors  liava 
crept  into  our  list,  and  we  take  this  opportunity 
of  rectifying  them.  A  donation  of  £5  from  Mrs.  C'righton 
Simpson  was  entered  as  5s. ;  12s.  from  a  Scottish  reader  is 
now  acknowledged;  and  a  subscription  from  Mr.  James  B. 
Greig,  of  Laurencekirk,  was  entered  under  the  wrong  name. 
Our  apologies  are  due  to  these  subscribers.  The  Fund  i» 
now  closed,  and  a  full  account  of  expenditure  will  be  published 
later. 

Anonymous,  £10;  Mrs.  Bainbridge,  £10;  Mr.  D.  C. 
Rutherford  Lindsay  Carnegie,  £5  Ss. ;  Mr.  Walter  Neves, 
Mr.  Frank  H.  Cauty.  Mr.  A.  L.  Wingate,  £5  each;  Miss 
M.  E.  Freeman,  £3;  "  Kiddington  ViUage,"  £2  los. ;  Mrs. 
Harold  Gordon,  Mrs.  Diarmid  Noel  Paton,  £2  2s.  each;  Mr. 
H.  Knox-Shaw,  £2;  Mr.  W.  Harold  Eraser,  £1  Is.  6d.;  Mr. 
Sholto  Douglas,  Mr.  R.  M.  Blake-Smith,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Hedley, 
Captain  H.  Watts,  Mrs.  Massey,  £1  Is.  each;  Mr.  E.  A, 
Asgood,  Miss  May  Stokes,  £1  each;  Miss  E.  B.  Sparrow, 
Miss  J.  Lambert,  Mr.  J.  H.  Cox,  lOs.  each;  Mr.  H.  Clifford 
Davis,  "  Q.  E.  D.,"  Miss  A.  G.  Simson,  Miss  Jackson,  Mrs. 
Murray  N.  Phelps,  Mr.  J.  Cohen,  5s.  each;  the  Misses  Eva 
and  Edith  Godman,  Mr.  R.  Henry,  43.  each;  Miss  S.  Thomp- 
son, Mr.  P.  J.  Egan,  Miss  M.  Finlay,  23.  6d.  each;  Mrs. 
J.  M.  Latham,  2s.  3d. ;  Captain  Arthur  St.  John,  Mr.  J, 
Barry,  Miss  Troup,  Mrs.  W.  Robinson,  Miss  Holt,  Anony-< 
mous,  23.  each;  Miss  M.  Meek,  Miss  S.  Wildsmith,  Master 
Jack  Hender.^on,  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Janson-Smith,  Is.  each. 


Piinted  by  Tiis  Victoeia  House  Pbintiko  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tudor  Street,  Whit«friara,  Londoa,  E.C. 


April   24,    1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


are  the  only  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 

THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO.,    LTD. 


FIRTH'S 

"STAINLESS"  STEEL 

For  CUTLERY,  etc. 

MMer  Musts,  Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


u 


Xr-tlcLes  TruxAe  -from.  -fcKvs 
steeXf'bevn.a  cn-klx-ely  u,n- 
a-pfecrbecin?^  ^oodi,  olcxcxs, 
fi-uA-bs,  v\-n.eQOLTTctc.,xu  vUlTbc 
rouT\3..t:o~be  or  enoTrrvous 
cui.va.Tv-tcLge  vt:v~kotel_s, 
cLu.l>s^T--es-b<xiiT-Q.Tvts  CLt^cL 
coTTvps.  MeiiKeT  ^KeTcmfe- 
DOartl  r\o-v-  ^Trve  cTectniTV^ 
TrvaxJ\Lne  \s  noxu  -rvecesscnry. 
Gatlenq  oF-tkts  stceL  -may 
telxcuL  or  olTL  tKe  LecuLvrto^ 
TTianu/turturc-rs  .See  "hKa.-t 
knwes    beat^  -tKls  raarlo. 


IV^ 


Original  and  ^^J-^^  Sole  Makers 

THOS.  FIRTH&SONSX^^ 

SHEFFIELD, 


©y  Special  appointment 


'Vo  His  Majesty  The  King. 


REGULATION  SERVICE  CAPS  FOR  OFFICERS 

SOFT    FITTING    WITH    FLEXIBLE    SOFT    TOP. 


Very  serviceable  against  had  Weather  and  thoroughly  waterproof, 
also  a  protection  from  the  sun. 

BADGES    &    BUTTONS     EXTRA. 
GREASE-PROOF    LININGS,     1/6    EXTRA. 


SERVICE    CAPS    FOR    TROOPS,  from  30/-  per  dozen. 
BRITISH    WARMS,    55/-,    63/-    Lined  Fleece,  in  all    Sizes. 


105,     107,     109    OXFORD    STREET, 
62a     PICCADILLY, 

47     CORNHILL.  60    MOORGATE    STREET. 

LONDON. 


If,  knowing  all  you  know, 

you  still  can  support  German 
productions,  we  do  not  ask  you 
to  leave  off  drinking  Apol- 
linaris,  BUT  if  you  desire  to  try 
what  your  own  country  can 
produce,  we  ask  you  to  write 
to  us    for    a    FREE    sample    of 

SIRIS 

a  pure  British  Table  Water 
possessing  the  same  valuable 
antacid  properties  as  Apollin- 
aris   and   similar   to   it   in   taste. 


Repd.  Quarts. 
Per  IW.         6 /- 


Repd.  Pint*. 

3/6 

Carn'ai't'  J\iid. 


Reptl.  i  Pints. 

2/6        P"  Doz. 


Sample  "Bottle  FREE  on  receipt  of  Coupon 


Name 

Address.. 


Usual  Purveyor  of 

Mineral  iVaters 


A.  J.  CALEY  &  SON,  Ltd., 

Chenles  Street  Works,  LONDON;  Chapel  Field  Works,  NORWICH. 


55 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April  24,    19 1 5 


THE 
ORIGIN   OF   GOUT 

HOW   TO   DETECT   URIC   ACID   SYMPTOMS. 

URIC  ACID,  the  fundamental  cause  of  all  gouty 
suffering,  is  in  reality  a  normal  product  of  the 
human  system,  owing  its  existence  partly  to  its 
introduction  into  the  bod}'  as  a  constituent  of 
certain  classes  of  food,  and  partly  as  a  result  of  the 
natural  tissue  changes — the  wearing  out  and  repairing  processes 
constantly  going  on. 

As  soon  almost  as  uric  acid  gets  into  your  circulation  from 
either  of  these  sources  it  gives  you  evidence  of  its  disturbing 
presence  by  certain  wcll-deftncd  symptoms,  which  are  nature's 
signals  of  impending  gouty  outbreaks.  You  feel  out  of  sorts, 
heavy,  and  dull,  especially  in  the  mornings  ;  your  liver  is  out  of 
order  ;  you  are  -restless,  easily  irritated,  and  s'  ep  badly.  You 
suffer  from  dyspepsia,  flatulence,  and  heartburn.  You  are 
depressed,  and  trifling  little  affairs  worry  you.  You  have  per- 
sistent and  severe  headaches.  You  frequently  experience 
sensations  of  burning  and  irritation  in  the  skin,  or  occasional 
twinges  of  pain  in  your  joints,  or  there  may  be  stiffness  in  both 
joints  and  muscles,  and  dull  aches  in  various  parts  of  your  body. 

GOUTY    PROGRESS. 

When  the  uric  acid  becomes  embedded  in  the  muscles,  gouty 
rheumatism  or  lumbago  results.  At  first  there  is  only  a  slight 
sensation  of  stiffness,  and  an  occasional  catch  of  pain.  Gradually, 
as  the  atoms  congregate,  and  the  sharp  crystals  bore  their  resist- 
less way  into  the  substance  of  the  muscle,  they  increase  the 
stiffness,  and  the  piercing  of  the  penetrating  acicular  crystals 
causes  the  sharp,  cutting  pain  that  tortures  sufferers  from  gouty 
rheumatism.  This  is  the  term  employed  when  the  muscles  of  the 
limbs  and  shoulders  are  affected,  whilst  lumbago  is  the  name 
applied  when  the  loin  muscles  particularly  are  involved. 

Other  varieties  of  gouty  sufferers  are  chronic,  or  rheumatic, 
gout  arising  from  the  clogging  uratic  deposits  in  the  joints,  and 
attended  by  swelling,  inflammation,  pain,  and  stiffness  ;  sciatica 
and  neuritis  when  the  nerve  sheaths  are  penetrated  by  the  sharp 
crystals,  which  cause  the  hot,  stabbing  pain  in  thighs  or  arms  ; 
kidney  stone  and  gravel,  which  are  simply  deposits  of  urates  in 
the  organs  ;  and  gouty  eczema,  the  inevitable  result  of  uric  acid 
forcing  its  way  into  the  skin. 

HOW   TO   ESCAPE   GOUT. 

As  long  as  uric  acid  remains  in  the  system,  so  long  will  the 
pain  and  agony  caused  by  its  presence  continue.  The  uratic 
masses  must  be  converted  into  soluble  substances,  and  swept  out 
of  the  body  before  relief  can  be  obtained.  It  has  been  con- 
clusively demonstrated  that  Bishop's  Varalettes  are  the  most 
generally  effective  uric  acid  solvents  and  eliminants.  They  go 
directly  to  the  root  of  the  matter,  and  expel  uric  acid  from  the 
system.  The  rational  and  scientific  mode  of  action  of  Bisliop's 
Varalettes  is  bound  to  result  in  successful  alleviation  of  gouty 
suffering. 

Bishop's  Varalettes  are  made  by  an  old-establi>hed  firm  of 
manufacturing  chemists  of  the  highest  standing,  who  have  for 
very  many  years  made  uric  acid  solvents  a  subject  of  special 
study.  Their  investigations  into  this  branch  of  therapy  have 
enabled  them  to  place  in  the  hands  of  the  medical  profession  and 
gouty  subjects  a  remedy  that  is  at  once  reliable,  safe,  and  sure. 
Physicians  recognise  and  acknowledge  this  by  prescribing  Bishop's 
Varalettes  daily.  Bishop's  Varalettes  are  free  from  any  harmful 
ingredients,  such  as  colchicum,  iodides,  mercury,  potash, 
salicylates,  and  do  not  contain  any  purgative,  narcotic,  or  anodyne 
drugs,  so  that  even  delicate  subjects  can  take  them  with  absolute 
confidence.  They  do  not  depress  or  lower  the  system  in  any 
way. 

DIET   AND   GOUT. 

There  is  scarcely  any  subject  that  gives  rise  to  more  dis- 
cussion, or,  at  times,  proves  more  perplexing,  than  the  all 
engrossing  one  of  foods  and  drinks  suitable  for  the  goutily 
inclined.  Popular  opinions  on  tliis  subject  are  so  often  t]uite 
erroneous  that  it  will  be  welcome  news  to  you  that  a  booklet  has 
been  recently  published  dealing  with  the  whole  question  of  diet 
in  a  clear,  authoritative,  and  comprehensive  manner. 

No  difficulty  in  future  need  arise  in  arranging  pleasant, 
varied,  and  satisfying  menus,  made  up  wholly  of  uric-acid-free 
dishes.  Classified  lists  are  published  of  allowable  and  non- 
allowable  foods,  and  the  booklet  forms  a  perfect  guide  for  the 
gouty.  It  contains,  in  addition,  a  mass  of  useful  information  on 
the  whole  subject  of  uric  acid  disorders. 

A  copy  will  be  sent,  post  free,  on  application,  to  the  sole 
makers  of  Bishop's  Varalettes.  Alfred  Bishop,  Ltd.,  Manufacturing 
Chemists  (Est.  1857),  48  Spelman  Street,  London,  N.E.  Please 
write  for  booklet  N. 

Bishop's  Varalettes  are  sold  by  all  chemists  in  vials,  at  is., 
2s.,  and  5s.  (25  days'  treatment),  or  direct  from  th?  sole  makers. 


LITERARY  REVIEW 

By    R.    A.    SCOTT-JAMES 

"  The  Place-Names  of  England  and  Wales."  By 
Rev.  James  B.  Johnston,  M.A.,  B.D.  Murray.) 
15s.  net. 

Any  man  who  loves  walking  tours,  anyone,  in  fact, 
who  takes  an  intelligent  interest  in  his  "  own  locality 
will  find  untold  wealtli  of  information  in  Mr.  Johnston's 
volume.  Most  of  the  place-names  of  England,  whether 
they  be  the  names  of  town,  village,  river,  hill,  or  bog, 
have  their  long  historical  association  and  their  origin' 
—  their  interesting  and  baffling  origin.  Mr.  Johnston 
dispels  many  long-treasured  illusions.  The  termination 
"  Caster "  or  "  Chester,"  for  instance,  is  no  proof  of 
the  former  existence  of  a  Roman  camp.  "  Oxford  "  has 
probably  nothing  to  do  with  "  Oxen,"  the  first  part  of  the 
word  being  the  old  Celtic  uisc  (meaning  water),  and  is  thus 
not  only  the  same  word  as  Onse,  but  also  Isis.  The  arrange- 
ment of  names  is  alphabetical.  If  we  refer  to  this  work 
carefully  we  may  follow  the  place-names  of  England  to  thtir 
probable  Celtic,  Saxon,  or  Scandinavian  origins,  and  learn 
at  the  same  time  much  about  language,  history,  and 
geography. 

"A  Life  of  Robert  Cecil,  First  Earl  of  Salis- 
bury."    By  Algernon  Cecil.     (Murray.)      12s.  net. 

It  would  he  hard  for  us  to  conceive  modern  England 
without  the  family  of  the  Cecils.  It  has  handed  on  an  intact 
tradition  from  the  time  of  Lord  Burghley,  and  his  son,  Robert 
Cecil,  the  first  Earl  of  Salisbury,  down  to  the  late  Lord 
Salisbury  and  the  Cecils  of  to-day.  Mr.  Algernon  Cecil 
himself  is  essentially  one  of  them.  He  has  tlu^  characteristic 
breadth  of  mind  and  grasp  of  affairs,  the  sense  of  the 
constitutional  order  of  things,  and  its  importance,  the 
shrewdness,  the  subtle  feeling  of  what  is  fitting  and  not  fitting, 
along  with  the  humane  traits  which  have  been  developed  in 
some  members  of  his  family — an  'interest  in  reUgion,  in 
literature  and  the  subtleties  of  ps\-chology. 

He  lias  been  able  to  understand  Robert  Cecil,  the  first 
earl,  and  show  him  from  within  and  without.  1  doubt  if 
anyone  else  would  have  made  so  interesting  a  book  out  of  so 
uninspiring  a  subject — so  uninspiring,  indeed,  that  no 
biographer  has  hitherto  attempted  the  task,  though  for 
fourteen  critical  years  he  was  practically  Prime  Minister  of 
England.  Queen  Elizabeth,  Essex,  Raleigh,  Bacon- — 
these  'are  the  alluring  figures  w-hom  the  biographer  loves. 
But  Lord  Burghley  and  Lord  Salisbury — what  were  they  ? 
Bureaucrats,  employers  of  spies,  wielders  of  patronage — the 
indispensable  but  iminteresting  props  of  Crown  and  State. 
But  not  uninteresting  in  Mr.  Cecil's  hands.  He  has  not 
been  content  mereh'  to  ransack  the  Record  Office  and  the 
archives  of  Hatfield  House.  He  has  studied  this  industrious 
administrator  with  the  coolness  of  a  Machiavelli  examining 
the  methods  of  maintaining  a  principality. 


"The  Great   Age." 
son.  I     (IS. 


By  J.  C.  Snaith.     (Hutchin- 


Mr.  Snaith  has  been  as  bold  as  the  most  romantic  of 
novelists  may  be.  He  has  not  merely  introduced  Oueen 
Elizabeth.  Francis  Bacon,  Cecil,  Raleigh,  etc.,  but  the  far  more 
remote  and  difficult  character  of  William  Shakespeare.  The 
fantasy  is  ingenious  and  neat.  A  young  heiress  of  incomparable 
beauty  and  courage  rescues  from  a  dungeon  a  youth  wrong- 
fully condemned  to  death.  She  wanders  with  her  Orlando 
over  the  fields  and  woods  of  England  till,  in  the  city  of  Oxford, 
she  meets  for  a  second  time  one  William  Shakespeare.  How 
she  comes  to  act  the  part  of  "  Rosalind  "  in  "  As  You  Like 
It,"  and  how  Shakespeare  constructs  a  play  setting  forth  the 
fortunes  of  his  proteges,  and  recites  the  story  to  the  Queen — • 
all  this  must  be  left  to  the  reader  to  discover.  Improbable, 
fantastic,  as  it  all  is — as  it  is  meant  to  be — it  is  saying  much 
for  Mr.  Snaith  that  if  he  has  not  created  a  character  for  the 
gentle  dramatist  he  has  not  made  him  stiff,  or  undignified,  or 
bookish,  or  ridiculous  ;  in  fact,  he  has  outlined  something 
into  which  the  part  of  Shakespeare  might  be  fittedi 

The  following  are  novels  or  books  of  stories  to  which 
I  should  like  to  call  the  reader's  attention. 

"  The  Empty  House."  (Short  Stories).  By  Algernon  Blackwood. 
(Nash). 

"  The  Good  Soldier."     By  Ford  Madox  Hueffcr.      (Lane.) 

"  Brunei's  Tower."     By  Eden  Phillpotts.      (Hcinemann). 

"  The  Voice  of  the  Turtle."     By  Frederick  Watson.     (Methuen). 

"  The   Family."     By   Eleanor   Monlaunt.      (Methuen). 

"  The  Titan."     By  Theodore  Preiser.      (Lane). 

"  A  Lover's  Tale."     By  Maurice  Hewlett.      (Ward.   Lock). 


April  24,    191 5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


H.M.S.    SKIRMISHER.      Light   Cruiser.     Displacement  2,895  tons.     Built  by  Vickeps  Maxim  :     Completed  1905.     Length  360  ft. 
Beam  40  ft.     Horse-Power  17,500.     Speed  252  knots.     Guns,  9  of  4  in.     2  torpedo  tubes.      Max.  Coal  380  tons.     Crew  260. 

(From  the  Original  by  Montague  Dawson.) 

Cci„riM  of  MESSRS.    ANDREW    USHER    &    CO.,    DISTILLERS,    EDINBURGH 


LAND     AND     WATER 


April  24,    1915 


THE  "GIEVE" 

LiFE-SAViNG  Waistcoat 


The  Peril  of  the  Submarine 


An  Officer  lately  on  H.M.  Auxiliary  Cruiser 

"BAYANO" 

which  was  recently  torpedoed  and  sunk  (in  a  few  minutes) 
with  few  survivors,  states  that  he  owes  his  life  to  the  fact 
that  he  was  wearing  the  "  Gieve  "  Life-Saving  Waistcoat 
at  the  time  of  the  disaster.  Of  the  12  officers  taken  from 
the  water  on  the  sinking  of  H.M.S.  Formidable,  ten  were 
wearing  this  waistcoat. 

The  "Gieve"  Life-Saving  Waistcoat  is  the  only  life-saving 
apparatus  that  is  really  reliable  under  all  conditions — 
because  it  is  the  only  device  of  its  kind  that  can  be  worn 
continuously  with  comfort  at  all  hours  oj  the  day  or^  night, 
and  under  every  conceivable  circumstance  of  life  at  sea. 

Being  worn  (deflated)  as  an  ordinary  waistcoat,  in  absolute 
comfort  and  without  bulging  or  hampering  the  wearer  in  any 
way,  it  is  ready  at  any  moment  for  use  and  can  be  inflated 
in  20  seconds,  when  it  is  buoyant  enough  to  support  wearer 
headand-shouldcrs  clear  of  water,  indefinitely. 

Made  to  any  Size.     50/ -  net.    Flannel  Lined. 


On  Dieu»  and 
sale  at     . 


GIEVE'S 

(Gieve,  Matthews  &  Seagrove,  Ltd.) 


LONDON— 65  South  Molton  Street. 
PORTSMOUTH -The  Hard. 
DEVONPORT— 44  Fore  Street. 
CHATHAIVl    Railway  Street 


WEYIVlOUTH-1  &  2  Grosvenor  Place. 
SHEERNESS— 72  High  St,  Blue  Town. 
EDINBURGH     30a  George  Street 
HARWICI{— KIngsway,  Dovercourt. 


Officer's    Ideal    Water    Bottle 


FOR  THOSE  ON  ACTIVE  SERVICE 
Improved  shape,  does  not  absorb  wet. 
Will  stand  the  hardship  of  the  campaig^n. 
Nickel  Silver.  Non-Corrosive. 

Silver  Plated    Inside. 

Covered  with  Khaki  Twill. 

Screw  Stopper,  or  Bayonet  Top. 

Supplied  with  Swivels  or  Shoulder  Straps 

CAPACITY    li   PINTS,     IQ/C 
COMPLETE,       FROM     AO/O 


TO  HOLD  A  QUART,    91  / 
COMPLETE,         FROM    ^1/- 

Obuiinablc  only  from — 

STUDD  &  MILLINGTON 

Xililary  Culfillers, 
SI  CONDUIT  STREET,    LONDON,  W.    > 


SERVICE  KITS 

IN   48   HOURS. — 


Every     detail     guaranteed     correct,      in 
accordance  with  War  Office  regulations. 

Patterns  and  Estimate  post  free. 


A  large  number  of  half-finished  Service 

Jackets  always    on    hand,  which  can  be 

completed  in  eight  hours. 


WEST  &  SON,  Ltd., 


Military  and  Sporting  Tailors, 
151   NEW  BOND   STREET,  W. 


(Opposite  Conduit  Street.) 


'Phone — Gerrard  81  bl. 


"Every  Requisite  for  the  Comfort 
of   our    Soldiers    at    the    Front." 

TURNBULL  &  ASSER 

Sporting  Hosiers 


Waterproof  Oilskin 
Shell  Waistcoat 


With  sleeves  for  wearing  under 
a  tunic.  Specially  designed  to 
prevent  any  damp  penetrating 
to  undergarments.  Extremely 
light  in  weight,  folds  into 
small  compass  and  can  be 
carried  in  the  pocket. 

Price    27/6 


Khaki  Stocking 
Puttees 


For  use  in  Home  Service  when 
off  parade,  or  at  the  Front  when 
out  of  the  lirinff  line.  Ihe 
Stockings  present  the  same  ap- 
pearance as  regulation  puttee.^, 
out  can  be  taken  on  and  off  in 
a  second.  Officers  have  found 
them  the  greatest  comfort  and 
reUef  as  a  (juick  change  after 
the  strain  caused  to  the  legs 
by  ordinary  puttees. 

Price   7/6 


71-72  JERMYN  ST.,  LONDON,  S.W. 

(5  doors  from  St.  James's  Street.) 
Telegrams  :  "Paddywhack,  London."  Telephone:  4628  Gerrard. 


SHOOLBREDB 

"Service"  Luminous  Watches 


Tottenham  Court  Road,  London,  W. 


No.  1.  —  Kitted  with 
Radium  Hands  and 
Figures  which  are 
Msible  at  night,  on 
white  or  black  dial. 
Strong  silver  screw 
Bezel  Case,  which 
renders  the  watch 
proof  against  Dust 
and  Damp. 
On  Pigskin  Strap. 

50/- 

So.  2.  —  A  reliable    Service  Watch, 

in  A'ickel  or  Oxidised  Jointed  Case, 

with  Radium  Hands  and  Spots. 

On  I'igskin 
Strap     -    - 


25/- 


THE 

"WESTFIELD" 

SOFT  . 
FIELD  SERVICE  CAP 

15/6 

with   or  without   back    curtain. 

The  accepted  design  for  both 
home  and  active  service  wear, 
grips  the  head  without  pressure 
and  can  neither  blow  nor  fall  off. 

-«Tr  T-|->C!nP  C/^IVT     Military  Tailors  & 

W  iJyO  1      &     i^WlM      Breeches    Makers, 

151   NEW  BOND  STREET,   LONDON,  W. 


58 


The  County  Gentleman 


A.\D 


LAND  &  WATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2765 


SATURDAY.   MAY    8,    1915 


r  PUBLISH  ED  AS"!        PRICK    SIXPENCE 

La  newspaperJ      publish tu  weekly 


Copyright,   •'Land  and  Water.    \ 


\.By  Joupii  Simpson,  R.E.A. 


A    MASTER    OF    STRATEGY 

GENERAL   JOFFRE 

Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Armies  in  France 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  8,    191 5 


H.M.S.    SWIFT.      Destroyer.     Displacement  1,825  tons.     Length  345  ft.     Beam  34i  ft.     Draught  lOi  tt.     Horse-Power  30,000. 
Speed  (max.)  39  knots.     Built  by  Cammell  Laird:     Completed  1907.     Guns,  4  of  4  in.     2  18  in.  torpedo  tubes.     Cost  £2£0, 500. 

(From  the  Original  by   Montague  Dawson.) 

c<,py.igkt  of  MESSRS.    ANDREW    USHER    &    CO.,    DISTILLERS,    EDINBURGH. 

(Established  a  Century.) 


Mav  8,    iqis 


LAND     AND     WATER 


A     GLIMPSE     OF     WAR 

6-in.   Q.F. 

By    W.     L.     GEORGE 


CORPORAL  QUADRING,  at  the  telephone,  stared 
into  the  feeder,  so  dark  and  mysterious  as  it 
passed  through  the  floor  of  the  turret  into  the 
ammunition  room.  There  was  a  noise  of  ma- 
chinery in  his  ears  and  yet  he  was  alert,  quiet, 
at  his  ordinary  business.  His  free  ear,  aloof  from  the  in- 
sinuating sound  that  the  carrier  made  as  the  shells  slowly 
travelled  and  rose  in  the  feeder,  aloof  even  from  the  rumble 
and  crackle  of  the  distant  firing  which  he  heard  when  the 
cupola  rose,  was  given  to  his  lieutenant  who  sat  there,  three 
feet  away,  still  as  a  wax  figure,  listening  at  that  other  telephone 
hnked  with  the  heart  of  the  fort,  the  fire  control.  He  had 
nothing  to  do  but  just  to  hsten  and  to  wait  for  sounds,  for 
orders,  for  events  in  this  atmosphere  of  strange  business. 
The  fire  was  slow,  three  shots  a  minute  only.  And  auto- 
matically, from  time  to  time,  as  the  little  voice  below  said  : 
"  Steady  !  "   he  rephed  :    "  Steady  !  " 

Nothing  was  happening  yet,  but  he  knew  that  something 
must  soon  happen.  Things  were  not  going  well  with  the 
fortress.  He  wondered  where  the  French  were,  whether 
that  field  artillery  on  the  right  could  be  theirs  ;  he  wondered 
why  in  those  bursts  of  sound  when  the  cupola  rose  he  heard 
so  little  musketry.  No  doubt  the  Germans  were  witliin 
five  miles.  But  then  ?  Why  were  they  not  yet  being  battered  ? 
He  was  lost  in  the  enormous  strife.  The  lieutenant  was 
talking  now  : 

"  Control !  D'you  hear  me  ?  Control !  .  .  .  Yes,  sir  !  .  . 
Aeroplane  wrecked  ?  .  .  .  What  shall  I  do,  sir  ?  .  .  .  Yes, 
sir." 

Then  to  the  sergeant : 

"  Range  nine  four  fifty."  And  to  Ouadring  :  "  Speed 
up." 

"  Speed  up  !  "    cried  Quadring  into  the  telephone. 
The    machinery    went    a    httle    faster.     Slowly    before 
his     eyes    a    shell    rose    in    the    black     void,     harmonious, 
beautiful  in  lines,   exquisitely  polished.     As  he  listened  he 
stared  at  the  sergeant,  grizzled  but  alert,  watched  the  shell 
slide  into  the  hands  of  four  men  and  travel  as  if  on  velvet 
towards  the  breech  :    quick-opened,   it  swallowed  the  shell, 
snapped  it  up  like  a  greedy  mouth.     He  saw  the  sergeant 
push  aside  a  gun-layer,   infinitesimally  alter  the   direction. 
"  Speed  up  !  "    said  the  lieutenant,  sharply. 
They  were   firing   four  a    minute    now,    rather   bUndly 
towards  that  place  where  the  German  howitzers  might  be, 
to  show  that  the  fort  was  fighting  rather  than  to  fight.     Then 
the  small  shell  began  to  fall.  .  .  . 

Corporal  Quadring  hstened,  interested  and_  calm.  He 
knew  the  sound  :  even,'  fifteen  seconds,  when  the  cupola 
rose,  he  recognised  the  Krupp  fifteen-pounders.  "  Small 
fry,"  he  thought,  disdainfully.  He  did  not  know  where 
they  were  falling,  hidden  in  the  circular  chamber  of  steel 
that  whirred  under  his  feet,  the  small,  crowded  room,  in- 
tolerably light ;  he  felt  comfortable  and  secure  behind  the 
walls  of  grey  metal.  The  lieutenant  was  talking  again. 
Quadring  understood :  another  aeroplane  had  located  the 
howitzers.     The  range  was  altered. 

"  Speed  lip  !  Speed  up  !  "  said  the  heutenant,  authori- 
tative rather  than  impatient. 

They  were  firing  at  twelve-second  intervals  now,  and 
there  was  a  gritting  sound.  It  bothered  him,  this  sound, 
so  near  him.  It  dominated  the  more  frequent  bark  of  the 
fifteen- pounders  outside.  Where  were  they  falUng  ?  .  .  . 
They  sounded  nearer  now.  Then  Corporal  Quadring  heard 
a  large  splosh.  Oh,  they  had  hit  the  glacis  then  !  "  Fluke," 
he  thought.  But  there  came  another  shell  and  then,  as  the 
6  inch  fired  again,  two  or  three  simultaneously,  quite  close: 
shrilling  through  the  explosions  he  heard  a  cry.  He  grew 
taut  :  "  That  must  have  been  on  the  infantry  parapet  ! 
Poor  devils !  "  thought  Corporal  Quadring.  And  then 
smugly  reflected  that  he  was  better  off  inside.  Still,  the  sound 
worried  him.  Ah  !  this  was  it. 
"  Oil  can,"  said  the  sergeant. 

"Oil  can," .  repeated  Quadring,   through  the  telephone. 
"  Oil  can,"  said  the  little  voice. 

And,  as  if  by  magic,  the  oil  can  rose  in  the  feeder.  A 
note  of  excitement  had  come  into  the  lieutenant's  voice  : 
"  Yes,  sir,  I  understand."  Then  to  the  sergeant  :  "  Nine 
one  fifty.     Get  all  you  can  out  of  her." 

Ouadring's  heart  gave  just  one  beat  more  and  then 
became  normal.     They  were  in  for  it  now. 

Suddenl}',  on  his  order,  the  feeder  came  alive.     It  rasped 


and  it  whirred,  running  at  top  speed,  for  indeed  the  quick-firer 
was  giving  all  it  could  and  the  four  men  seemed  to  seize  the 
new  shells  as  fast  as  they  fed  them.  Corporal  Quadring  was 
all  bewildered  outside  that  calm  spot  where  lay  his  duty. 
His  first  excitement  increased,  for  at  last  .  .  .  Yes,  here 
it  was  ...  a  dull  heavy  sound  upon  the  cupola  ;  the  Germans 
had  the  range,  unless  it  was  another  fluke.  .  .  .  No,  not  a 
fluke  :  as  the  cupola  closed  down  two  shells  fell  together  on 
the  steel  roof.     The  heutenant  smiled  : 

"  That's  the  first,"  he  said,  "  but  we  .  .  ." 
Corporal  Quadring  did  not  hear  the  rest,  for  this  was  not 
a  fifteen-pound  shell  that  had  fallen  so  close  over  his  head 
that  he  sank  it  into  his  shoulders.  The  whole  turret  had 
quivered  under  the  heavy  impact.  And  now  it  was  indeed  : 
"  Speed  up  !  "  Hands  were  feverish  as  they  grasped  the 
shells  ...  for  the  turret  had  be.gun  to  move  .  .  •.  the 
cupola  rose  .  .  .  the  6-inch  fired  into  the  gleam  of  blue  sky. 
The  cupola  blotted  out  the  blue  sky  and,  rumbhng  upon  its 
rails  while  with  a  swish  water  escaped  from  the  pipes,  the 
turret  moved  along  the  trench  to  take  up  a  new  position. 
It  could  take  no  risks  now.  .  .  . 

In  front,  behind,  Quadring  heard  the  explosions.  Yes, 
they  were  being  battered  now.  The  gun  was  pushed,  to  its 
utmost,  it  seemed  ;  the  sergeant  in  one  movement  tore  off 
his  coat,  wiped  his  face  upon  his  shirt-sleeve.  And  yet  it 
was  not  fast  enough. 

"  Speed  up  !    Speed  up  !  "    shouted  Quadring. 
The    lieutenant    murmured  :     "  Too    slow  !     Go    below, 
give  'em  heU  ! 

It  seemed  curiously  cool  and  dark  below.  The  store- 
keeper was  sulky,  hardly  listened.  Quadring  just  noticed 
the  wounded  hydraulicist  who  had  been  hit  in  the  trench 
and  brought  in,  rather  to  clear  the  rails  than  to  save  him. 
He  lay,  a  smaU  khaki  bundle,  folded  up  as  if  to  get  him  out 
of  the  way,  under  a  mask  of  red,  his  coat  black-dyed  with 
blood,  half-stunned  by  a  scalp  wound. 

Then  from  above  came  a  sound  heavier  than  he  had  heard 
before,  a  vast  boom,  and  for  a  second  everything  tottered 
as  if  the  wall  and  the  feeder  itself  swayed.  The  turret  shook 
like  a  man  who  has  been  struck.  "  Got  us  full  !  "  he  thought, 
while  he  stumbled  up  the  stairs  tripping  on  the  iron  treads, 
shying  back  from  the  electric  globes  hke  a  nervous  horse. 
Above,  all  was  urgency  and  yet  calm.  Still  the  feeder  was 
belching  shells,  still  the  cupola,  a  Uttle  askew  from  the  blow 
of  the  eleven  inch  sheU,  rose  and  feU  as  the  quick-firer  replied. 
He  was  seized  bv  movement  .  .  .  minute  after  minute  passed, 
lengthened  into  an  hour  of  heat  and  fire.  ...  He  was  con- 
scious only  of  the  swaying  of  the  turret  as  it  rushed  along 
its  trench,  fired,  rushed  back  and  fired  again.  It  was  aU 
action,  it  was  all  haste,  mechanical  as  if  the  men  with  the  gun 
and  the  steel  walls  formed  an  automatic  trinity.  Sound 
was  all  about  him  like  a  black  blanket  shot  with  red  streaks. 
Every  rise  of  the  cupola  let  in  the  growing  roar  of  the  German 
guns,  hke  a  wedge,  then  closed  it  out.  He  felt  rather  than 
heard  the  sound  grow.  He  understood.  Nothing  would 
help  them,  now  their  range  was  found,  save  perhaps  some  lucky 
shots  unUmbering  those  howitzers  liidden  behind  hill  44  or 
45,  or,  he  thought  bitterly,  48,  who  could  teU  ? 

He  exclaimed.  As  the  cupola  .rose  a  shell  burst  on  the 
edge  of  the  work  and  for  a  second  all  was  invisible,  for  the 
turret  was  filled  bv  a  cloud  of  concrete.  Corporal  Quadring 
retched  a  mouthful  of  dust  .  .  .  fierce,  he  forced  his  stung 
throat,  murmured  : 
"  Speed  up  !  "• 

Thicker  and  thicker  came  the  sounds.  Boom  upon 
boom  ringing  on  the  cupola.  "  It'll  buckle,"  he  thought. 
Then  again  :  "  It'll  buckle."  And  as  he  thought  the  voice 
below  spoke  : 

"  Bearings  jammed  !  " 
"  Go  on,"  said  the  lieutenant. 

The  gun  still  raged  into  the  strip  of  sky  ;  the  cupola 
was  doomed  and  would  soon  protect  it  no  more.  Right, 
left,  fire  .  .  .  then  left,  fire  and  right  again  .  .  .  the  turret, 
half-exposed,  was  fighting  still.  But  a  heavy  shell  fell 
upon  the  edge  and  suddenly  the  three  inches  of  steel  bent, 
crumpled  like  a  fan.  Right,  left  .  .  .  then  a  pause.  It 
synchronised  with  the  bursting  of  a  shell  in  the  trench  itself. 
Quadring  knew,  he  could  imagine  the  rails  and  roadway  twisted 
up  :  the  turret  would  never  move  again  ...  it  would  only 
wait.     Wait  ?    For  what  ? 

(Con:iftntii  on  page   loo.) 


S7 


LAiND    AND     WATER 


May  8,   1915 


Imitation 

is  tbe  sinccrest  form  of 
flatter?,  anb  that  is  wb? 
?our  frien^5  bu?  tbe 
original   article, 

**Zbc  tsre  tbnt  taugbt  tbe  CraOc." 

CDe  Dunlop  Rubber  Co.,  Ctd., 

jfoiinOerd  of  tbe  Uneuniatic  Xlme 
SiiOiietrB   tbrougbout    tbe.  ■cnoil&. 


THE  SUNBEAM  CYCLE'S 

WH 


Ever  Clean  and  always  Oiled. 

'  I  ''O  be  able  to  use  such  expressions  about  the 
-^  Driving  Bearings  of  any  piece  of  Mechanism 
is  calculated  to  make  an  Engineer's  Mouth  water. 
Yet  the  wonderful  Little  Oil  Bath  Gear  Case 
enables  all  Sunbeam  Driving  Bearings  to  run 
under  these  ideal  me- 
chanical conditions — For 
example  here  is  the  Free 
Wheel— 

The  arrows  indicate  Oil 
Holes  that  pierce  the 
Base  of  the  Chain  Cogs 
of  the  outer  Shell  of  the 
Free  Wheel. 

The  Oil  carried  up  by  the 
Chain  from  the  Little 
Oil  Bath  is  squeezed  by 
the  Cogs  through  these 
holes  into  the  delicate 
pawl  Mechanism  inside 
the  Free  Wheel. 


Write  for  the  New  Sunbeam  Catalogue  to — 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms:   57   HOLBORN  VIADUCT,   E.G. 

158  SLOANE  ST.   (by  Sloane  Square),  S.  W. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,    MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


As  a  Gift 
for  a  Soldier, 

be  he  officer  or  man  in  the  ranks,  you  can- 
not choose  anything  more  useful  or  moro 
welcome  than  a  Wallham  wristlet  watch 

These  wristlets  are  strongly  made.  They 
keep  good  time  under  the  worst  conditions  of 
warfare.in  iheTrainingCamp.oron  the  march. 
Don  t  choose  an  un-named  watch  for  your 
gift.  Give  him  the  best,  the  most  trust- 
worthy— a  Waltham. 
See  the  exquisitely  dainty  Waltham  Wristltts  far  Ladies. 


WahhamWatches 


0/  all  reliable  Walchmaktrt  and  JewelleTs. 
For  Gentlemen— SILVER  CASES— For  Ladies. 

Maximui     £8  10    0        No.   165      ...      £3  14    0         Maiimus     £8     3    6 

Riverside    6  14     3         No.   161       ...         2  14    3         Riverside    6  18    0 

Lady  Wallham...     4  18    9        No.  160      ...         2    9    0         Ruby    5   11     3 

Sapphire     5     2     0 

SOLD  ALSO  IN  GOLD  AN"D  ROLLED  GOLD  OASES. 

"  Wristlet  Wateh  "  Pamphlet  &  Waltham  Watch  Booklet  post  free  from 

WALTHAM  WATCH  CO.  (Dept.  63),   125  High   Holbobn,   LONDON,  W.C. 

(Established  over  60  years,') 


"  Interned  "  in  a 
DENNISON 
QUALITY  CASE 

your  watch  "Movement"  will  be 
properly  protected  against  damp, 
dust  and  damage.  As  a  result  your 
watch  will  keep  better  time  and 
last  longer.  The  Case  is  s'rong, 
it  is  close  fitting  and  as  handsome 
as  a  Case  can  be.  Made  in  over 
600  varieties,  for  wristlet  and 
pocket  watches. 

When  you  buy  a  Watch,  for  your  oWn  use  or  far  presenta- 
tion, insist  on  hating  a  Dennison  Quality  Case.     Then  you 
tuill  get  a  better  looking  Watch  and  a  better  Wearing  one. 
Explanatory  'Booklet  from 
Dennison  Watch  Case  Co.,  Birmingham. 


88 


MM 


May^  8,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOG. 

NOTE.— ThU  article  has  beea  submitted  to  the  Tress  Bareaa,  which  does  aot  object  to  the  pobUcatiaa  ai  couoredi,  aad  takes  M 

respoQslblllty  for  the  correctness  ot  the  statements. 

In  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  Press  Bnrean,  the  positiaos  ot  troops  on  Plans  illustratia^  this  Artld*  wuitt  oaly  be 
regarded  as   spprozimate,   and   no   definite   strength   at   any    point   U   indicated. 


THE  AUSTRO-GERMAN  BLOW  IN 
WESTERN  GALICIA. 

THIS  issue  of  Land  aot)  Water  will  be  in 
the  hands  of  the  public  upon  the  morning 
of  Thursday,  May  6.  It  is  probable 
that  by  that  time  the  main  truth  about 
the  Austro-German  blow  delivered  in  Galicia, 
which  took  place  upon  Friday,  Saturday,  and 
Sunday  last,  April  30,  and  May  1  and  2,  will 
then  be  public  property. 

But  at  the  moment  of  writing  this  article 
(which  is  Tuesday  evening)  there  is  nothing  upon 
which  to  base  a  judgment  save  analysis  from  past 
news  of  a  similar  nature.    It  is  an  unfortunate 


coincidence,  for  the  purpose  of  this  analysis,  thaf 
the  first  and  imperfect  news  received  from  one  side 
only  shoiild  be  all  that  we  have  had  in  London 
before  the  main  part  of  this  article  can  be  com- 
pleted. But  it  is  unavoidable.  If  further  news 
correcting  the  first  German  communique  is 
received  in  time  for  the  addition  of  a  postscript 
to-morrow  (Wednesday)  morning  I  will  add  such 
a  postscript. 

First  of  all,  we  can  make  certain  of  the  follow-^ 
ing  points : — 

(1)  There  has  been  a  long  concentration  of 
enemy  troops  against  the  Dunajec  front.  Tliat  is, 
against  the  positions  of  our  ally  upon  the  extreme 
west  of  their  armies  in  Galicia. 


• — '*'''  V  ' 


Stanislau 


KolomcA 


LAND       A  N  D       W  ATE  R  . 


May  8,  1915. 


(2)  This  concentration  was  not  effected 
Becretly.  The  Intelligence  Department  of  our 
ally  warned  their  commanders  of  great  numbers 
massing  against  them  for  the  attack. 

(5)  It  is  certain  that  the  force  thus  conceii- 
trated  contained  great  numbers  of  the  new  troops 
which,  as  has  been  pointed  out  in  these  columns 
more  than  once,  constitute  the  third  and  last 
batch  of  enemy  reser\es. 

(4)  It  is  equally  certain  that  the  concentra- 
tion thus  effected  and  thus  launched  upon  the  wes- 
tern front  of  our  ally's  positions  in  Galicia 
resulted  in  a  considerable  success  for  the  enemy. 

(5)  It  is  equally  certain  that  the  enemy, 
in  thus  forcing  certain  points  of  a  line  entrenched 
and  prepared" for  months,  has  lost  very  heavily 
indeed,  and  that  unless  he  has  quite  bi'oken 
through  he  has  lost  m.ore  than  the  Russians. 

(6)  But  he  has  attained  a  measure  of  success, 
to  be  estimated  probably  fairly  enough  in  his 
figures  :  21,000  wounded  and  unwounded  priso- 
ners of  the  enemy  and  16  guns ;  out  of  a  force  of, 
say,  200,000  to  250,000  and,  say,  800  guns. 

(7)  According  to  the  measure  of  that  success 
— i.e.,  according  to  how-  far  he  has  pushed  back 
the  Russian  line — will  prove  the  gravity  of  the 
position  immediately  developing.  In  any  case, 
unless  our  ally's  old  line  is  restored,  his  grip  upon 
the  northern  Carpathians  is  threatened,  and  if 
the  blow  he  has  suffered  is  as  heavj-  as  the  enemy 
pretends  (which  is  not  likely)  he  could  not  per- 
manently retain  his  hold  upon  the  mountains  at 
all,  and  might  not  be  able  to  maintain  himself  in 
the  Galician  plain. 

In  order  to  appreciate  what  has  happened, 
we  may  consult  the  elements  of  the  sketch  map  on 
the  preceding  page,  and  reproduced  opposite. 

The  main  line  of  communication  running 
through  Galicia  is  that  marked  C  G  C  C  upon  the 
sketch,  and  proceeding  from  tjj^  depots  in  Russia 
through  the  advance  pass  at  Leraberg,  through  the 
junction  of  Przemysl,  and  through  Tarnow  across 
the  Dunajec. 

With  the  rest  of  the  gridiron  of  Galician  rail- 
ways, mostly  single  lines,  we  are  not  for  the 
moment  concerned,  save  that  the  lateral  line  run- 
ning through  Gorlice,  Sanok,  Sambor,  and  Stryj 
to  Stanislau  and  Kolomea  (marked  on  the  sketch 
with  the  letters  D  D  D  D)  is  obviously  his  main 
road  for  the  transfer  of  troops  from  east  to  west 
and  west  to  east :  in  other  words,  for  the  concen- 
tration of  the  Russians  against  attempts  their 
enemies  are  making  to  dislodge  them  from  the 
Galician  plain. 

Now,  the  position  which  the  Russians  held, 
just  before  this  great  attack  upon  their  western 
front  was  delivered,  is  to  be  followed  in  the  line 
of  dots  upon  the  sketch  map  A. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  frontiers  of  the 
Russian  occupation  were  roughly  in  the  shape  of  a 
right  angle;  from  between  Stryj  and  Stanislau  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  Eartfeld  on  the  Hungarian 
side  of  the  mountains  was  one  limb  of  this  right 
angle,  and  from  the  corner  in  the  neighboui'hood 
of  Bartfeld  up  to  the  Vistula  was  the  other,  and 
sliorter,  limb  of  the  angle. 

Upon  the  power  of  resistance  of  this  shorter 
limb,  which  power  of  resistance  was  taken  for 
granted  till  the  last  few  days,  it  is  clear  that  the 
possession  of  the  Carpathians  by  our  ally 
depended. 

The  matter  is  so  obvious  that  most  critics  in 
iJxe  Press  have  said,  rightly  enough,  that  a  mere 


glance  at  the  map  would  be  sufficient  to  prove  it. 
But  to  make  quite  certain  of  the  point,  we  may 
put  it  diagrammatically  here.  Thus,  an  army 
desires  to  master  a  certain  obstacle,  O  0.  It  is 
disposed  in  a  rectangular  form,  ABC.  Its 
enemies  are  exercising  the  power  for  a  thrust 
against  it  towards  C  (represented  by  the  arrow 
there),  but  it  has  been  exercising  an  equally 
powerful  thrust  at  the  B  end  (represented  by  the 
arrow  there)  and  has  there  crossed  the  obstacle  in 
part,  and  can,  with  the  advance  of  the  season,  hope 
to  master  it  entirely. 

There  is  also,  in  the  direction  E  F,  a  certain 
number  of  enemy  forces  able  to  strike  against  the 
turned  back  side  A  B.  It  is  self-evident  that  the 
security  of  all  tlie  work  being  done  on  the  line  B  C 
depends  upon  the  force  there  operating  being  quite 
secure  from  interference  on  their  right  and 
adequately  screened  by  the  force  at  A  B.  If  the 
force  at  A  B  is  broken,  or  bent  back,  the  people 
going  along  the  arrow  2  will  be  in  peril,  and,  as  the 
country  in  w^hich  they  are  operating  is  mountain 
country,  and  has  few  roads,  and  very  difficult  com- 
munications, A  B  has  only  got  to  be  bent  back  some 
little  way  as  towards  B  D  for  all  the  people  who 
are  working  on  the  thrust  of  the  arrow  2  to  be  in 
grave  peril  of  being  cut  off,  and,  in  a  military 
sense,  destroyed. 

Now  we  shall  Icnow,  perhaps  by  the  time  these 
lines  are  in  print,  but  unfortunately  not  at  the 
moment  they  are  written,  how  far  this  protecting 
line  A  B  has  suffered.  That  it  has  suffered,  and 
had  dents  knocked  in  it  here  and  there,  we  may 
take  without  fear  of  error. 

The  Berlin  communiques  were,  on  the  face  of 
them,  extravag-ant,  and  the  public  rejoicings 
ridiculously  on  a  par  with  the  premature  celebra- 
tions of  victory  before  Warsaw  last  December. 

But  however  exaggerated  enemy  reports  may 
be,  serious  fighting  has  taken  place,  and  the 
enemy  has  advanced. 

If  we  turn  again  to  the  first  map  reprinted 
opposite  we  shall  see  that  this  claim  of  the 
Germans,  apart  from  its  flamboyant  language,  is 
one  which  is  not  made  without  foundation.  They, 
would  not  say  they  had  forced  the  Dunajec  unless 
they  had  forced  it  at  certain  points,  and  they 
would  not  say  that  the  enemy  was  retiring  east- 
wards unless  he  were  also  retiring  at  certain 
points.  The  Russian  line  was  simple  and  united. 
It  was  based  on  one  continuous  line  of  river,  and 
if  it  is  pierced  at  all  it  may  have  to  fall  bark. 
The  original  line  ran  from  the  Vistula  up  the 
Dunajec  until  the  junction  of  the  river  with  its 
tributary,  the  Biala,  and  thus  ran  from  Tarnow 
up  the  Biala  in  front  of  Gorlice,  past  GryboAy, 
and  so  to  the  Hungarian  frontier,  which  is 
on  the  crest  of  the  mountains,  just  above  Bartfeld. 
That  line  no  longer,  at  the  nioment  of  writing, 
stands  intact.  We  have  a  further  claim  to  regard 
the  matter  as  serious  from  the  very  fact  that  we 
have    received    no    news    from    the    other    side^ 


May  8,  1915. 


LAND      AND      SfiATER, 


'^ 


\ 


a1 


although  it  is  now  nearly  three  days  since  the 
matter  was  decided,  or,  at  any  rate,  more  than 
forty-eight  hours.  And  we  cannot  but  remember 
that  similar  silence  has  marked  difficult  passages 
upon  the  Eastern  field  in  previous  months. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  account  we  must  set 
certain  considerations  of  which  the  immediate 
future  will  test  the  value,  though  we  cannot  yet  tell 
whether  they  are  of  great  weight  or  of  small. 

We  know,  in  the  first  place,  that  Berlin  has 
invariably  exaggerated  in  the  last  few  months  the 
successes  of  the  German  troops  and  has  been  par- 
ticularly prone  to  lend  decisive  value  to  what  have 
been  proved  in  the  issue  to  be  subsidiary  things— 
for  instance,  the  fighting  at  Soissons,  and  the  de- 
struction of  the  20th  Russian  Army  Corps  at 
Augustowo. 

Again,  we  know  that  the  moment  is  extremely 
critical  in  the  matter  of  neutral  intervention.  At 
any  moment  one  of  the  greater  neutrals — Italy — 
and  possibly  another — Roumania — may  enter  the 
field— with  results  which  will  be  suggested  later 
in  this  article.  There  is  not  the  least  doubt  that, 
at  such  a  critical  moment,  it  will  be  well  worth  the 
while  of  the  enemy  to  exaggerate  his  success,  and 
particularly  to  give  it  a  sort  of  lurid  character 
which  would  impress  foreign  opinion. 

Again,  we  know  from  the  example  of  what 


happened  in  front  of  Warsaw,  last  December,  that 
if  tne  position  is  still  undecided,  it  may  yet  be 
retrieved.  Berlin  has  in  the  last  few  months  been 
in  the  habit  of  crying  Victory  at  the  very  first 
opportunity  it  could  find,  and  always  before  things 
were  concluded. 

In  front  of  Warsaw  the  Russian  line  was 
pierced,  and  it  seemed  as  certain  as  anything  could 
be  that  Warsaw  would  fall.  In  spite  of  that,  we 
know  Russian  reinforcements  arrived,  the  breach 
was  healed  on  the  second  day,  and  not  only  was  the 
breach  healed,  but  the  Germans,  who  had  broken 
through,  were  very  nearly  enveloped  and  only  cut 
their  way  out  with  the  greatest  difficulty. 

We  are  not  yet  justified  at  the  moment  of 
writing,  therefore,  in  regarding  the  success  which 
the  enemy  certainly  has  had  as  either  being  upon 
the  scale  he  claims  or  of  the  decisive  character 
which  he  also  claims  :  but  we  shall  do  well  while 
waiting  further  news  to  appreciate  how  very  criti- 
cal all  that  corner  is. 

Upon  the  rough  sketch  on  the  following  page 
you  have  the  elements  of  the  situation. 

The  Russian  line  runs  from  the  Vistula  up 
the  Dunajec  to  the  point  A ;  it  is  continued  through 
Tamow,  reposing  upon  the  River  Biala  and  the 
railway  which  follows  that  valley.  It  passes — ■ 
or,  rather,  passed — through  Ciezkowioe  (upon  thq 


3* 


LAND      AND      iSKATER, 


May  8,  1915. 


O         S        ID 

i«— WliQIi       I  I      'HriiTM     1.1       I 


QO 


Titles 


..# 


* 


«J)akla 


'Bart&ld 


# 


eastern  side  of  the  valley,  and  already  in  the  foot- 
hills of  the  Carpathians)  and  went  on  up  into  the 
higher  hills  between  Grybow  and  Gorlice,  and 
then  crossed  the  crest  of  the  Carpathians  about 
half-way  between  the  towns  of  Gorlice  and  Bart- 
feld.  It  held  the  whole  belt  south  of  the  crest  of 
the  Carpathians  within  the  mountains  them- 
selves, as  we  know  :  the  three  road  Pass  of  Poly- 
anka,  of  the  Dukla  Pass  and  of  the  Jasliska,  and 
the  railway  and  road  Pass  of  Lupkow,  after 
which  point  it  held  a  very  narrow  belt  of  the 
southern  slope  and,  a  few  miles  further  on,  no 
longer  held  the  ridge  of  the  Carpathians,  failing 
as  yet  to  master  the  Uzog.  Now,  the  protect- 
ing' front  between  the  point  B  and  the  point  F, 
where  the  Dunajec  falls  into  the  Vistula,  the 
(Western  Russian  line,  based  upon  the  Dunajec  and 
the  Biala,  has  apparently  been  attacked  at  various 
points  upon  its  whole  length;  most  seriously  at 
Ciezkowice,  and  elsewhere  below  Tarnow  and  on 
the  lower  Dunajec.  The  communications  with  the 
Carpathian  pass,  which  the  Russians  still  hold, 
are  only  one  long  day's  marching  behind  this  pro- 
tecting screen  of  the  western  wing;  and  if  that 
■wing  cannot  be  re-established  quickly  it  is  obvious 
that  the  positions  between  the  point  B  on  the 
accompanying  sketch  and  the  Lupkow  Pass  will 
become  impossibla. 


The  actual  position  on  which  the  enemy  claims 
(in  the  Austrian  communique,  at  least)  to  have 
struck  his  chief  blow  is,  as  we  have  seen,  that  which 
defended  the  town  of  Ciezkowice.  This  town  is 
upon  the  Biala,  just  in  the  foothills  of  the  Car- 
pathians where  the  hills  have  summits  from  three 
to  four  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  water.  It 
is  not  difficult  country,  nor  is  it  a  point  lending  it- 
self in  any  particular  way  to  the  attack.  If  the 
Russian  line  broke  there  (which  is  still  doubtful), 
it  was  merely  a  break  in  one  place  out  of  many 
that  might  have  gone  under  the  strain.  The  rea.1 
interest  will  be  here,  as  everywhere  else  on  ^the 
line,  to  know  how  far  back  the  Russians  fell. 
Gorlice  (see  plan  Cl  on  next  page)  is  about  10 
miles  to  the  south-east,  and  the  positions  behind 
the  passes — the  points  from  which  retreat 
through  the  passes  could  be  cut  off — rather  more 
than  20  and  less  than  30  miles  in  the  same 
direction. 

"With  this  said,  we  are  unfortunately  com- 
pelled to  close  our  analysis  midway,  becau.se  we 
have  for  the  moment  no  further  material.  We 
do  not  know  whether  the  blow  struck  is  a  final 
one — that  is,  whether  it  has  produced  an  irre- 
trievable effect  and  pushed  the  Russians  right 
back,  or  whether  the  whole  position  may  be  re- 
stored by  the  arrival  of  Russian  reinforcements. 


4» 


May  8,  1915. 


LAND      AND      iSRATEK. 


^/^-'S 


o 


^-  * 


CliZKOWICE 


ToGorlice 


10  Miles. 


MILES. 
Contours  oF lOO  feet. 


Cl. 


We  are  similarly  ignorant  as  to  whether  if 
this  decisive  effect  has  been  produced  the  falling 
back  of  the  line  has  been  sufficient  to  endanger  the 
positions  on  the  Carpathians. 

It  is  unfortunately  certain  that  behind  the 
line  there  is  no  immediate  further  position  to  be 
easily  taken  up.    After  the  line  of  the  Dunajec 


and  the  Biala  the  next  defensive  position  is  that 
of  the  Wisloka  river,  which  passes  through  Jasno 
cm  its  way  to  the  Vistula.  But  the  River  Wisloka 
is  a  long  way  behind  the  Dunajec-Biala  line,  peri- 


lously near  the  Dukla,  and  at  Jaslo  actually  across 
the  communications  of  the  Polyanka  Pass. 

It  will  hardly  be  possible,  while  hanging  on 
to  the  Wisloka  line,  to  protect  the  hold  upon  the 
Carpathians  which  the  Russians  now  have.  It  is 
too  far  retired.  The  accompanying  little  sketch  D 
shows  the  proportion  of  distances  involved  and  the 
relation  oi  the  old  line  to  the  new,  supposing  that 
new  one  to  be  taken  up  upon  the  Wisloka. 

There  is  a  further  very  unpleasant  effect  fol- 
lowing  upon  this  blow  if  it  is  nearly  as  decisive  as 
the  enemy  pretend,  which  is  that  the  line  north  of 
theVistula  will  also  be  partly  bent  back.  At  present 
— or,  rather,  just  before  this  blow  was  delivered — ■ 
the  relation  of  the  line  to  Warsaw  and  Russian 
Poland  was  roughly  what  is  shown  marked  with 
dashes  upon  the  accompanying  sketch  E,  and  in 
that  the  portion  south  of  theVistula  A  B  represents 
the  Western  Galician  front,  which  the  enemy  has 
just  been  hammering.  But  if  it  is  necessary  to 
fall  back  even  further  than  the  Wisloka  line  it 
would  mean  that  all  the  northern  part  A  C  beyond 
the  Vistula  would  have  to  fall  back  very  heavily 
and  very  hurriedly,  as  along  the  line  of  dots,  into  a 
position  probably  not  prepared,  abandoning  the 
important  town  of  Kielce,  and  leaving  too  narrow 
a  belt  altogether  between  the  foremost  positions  of 
our  ally  and  the  Vistula  river.      But,  I  repeat. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


May  8,  1915. 


there  is  no  determining  the  thing  at  all  until 
further  news  is  received,  only  awaiting  that  news 
■we  must  be  careful  not  to  belittle  too  much  the 
encitiy's  claim.  He  lias  done  something  certainly 
unexpected,  certainly  of  considerable  moment, 
though  not,  so  far  as  we  now  know,  either  decisive 
or  upon  the  scale  w^hich  his  rumour  warrants. 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  DARDA- 
NELLES. 

In  order  to  understand  what  has  happened  in 
the  Dardanelles  we  must  first  of  all  seize  the  heart 
of  the  problem,  which  is  the  mastery  of  the 
Narrov/s. 

There  is  indeed  much  else  besides  this  capital 
matter. 


of  the  Narrows,  may  on  occasion  go  as  fast  as  four 
knots  and  runs  upon  an  average  at  two. 

The  large  permanent  works  all  stand  round 
about  the  two  sides,  the  European  and  Asiatic,  of 
the  Narrows,  round  the  two  projecting  capes, 
that  upon  the  European  side  at  E  being  known  as 
Kilidbahr  and  that  on  the  Asiatic  side  as  the  town 
of  Chanak  at  F.  The  projecting  tongue  of  land 
covering  all  the  European  side  of  the  Straits  is 
known  as  the  Peninsula  of  Gallipoli.  Its 
narrowest  point  is  at  the  Isthmus  of  Bulair. 

This  tongue  of  land  has  certain  features, 
vvfhich  it  is  important  to  note  carefully  if  we  are 
to  grasp  the  main  problem. 

I  will  tabulate  them  in  their  order. 

(1)  It  is,  topographically,  a  somewhat  con- 
fused tangle  of  hills  which  cormnonly  rise  to  sum- 


The  enemy  can  establish  temporary  batteries ; 
he  can,  as  we  know  from  past  and  unfortunate 
experience,  devise  unexpected  forms  of  attack 
against  the  ships  advancing  along  the  waterway. 

But  the  pith  of  the  whole  affair  is  the  mastery 
of  the  Narrows,  because  there,  within  a  compara- 
tively small  area,  are  established  the  permanent 
works  and  the  large  guns  which  make  the  action 
of  the  fleet  so  difficult. 

It  is  true  that  torpedo  tubes  under  water  and 
floating  mines  and,  as  I  have  said,  the  temporary 
batteries  could  molest  the  fleet  even  if  the  per- 
manent works  were  destroyed,  but  supposing  these 
works  to  be  destroyed,  the  resistance  of  temporary 
forms  of  offence  could  not  last  very  long.  If  the 
Expeditionary  Force  obtains  possession  of  the 
Narrows  it  will  be  able  to  clear  both  banks  of  any 
such  temporary  weapons  of  offence,  and  the  fleet 
will  be  able  to  go  through. 

Now,  the  Dardanelles  as  a  whole  run  after 
the  fashion  apparent  in  the  accompanying  sketch. 
Our  readers  are  already  familiar  with  the  main 
features.  In  a  30  miles  stretch  of  water  aver- 
aging, say,  2  to  4  miles  across,  there  is  a  gut  at  C 
a  mile  across  at  its  narrowest  or  southern  end  (a) 
and  a  little  more  than  a  mile  across  at  its  northern 
end  (b),  which  is  the  centre  of  resistance  to  any 
hostile  passage  up  the  straits.  From  the  straits, 
running  from  North  to  South  in  the  direction  of 
Jthe  arrow,  runs  a  stream  which,  just  at  the  strain 


mits  of  3,  4,  5,  and  600  feet,  but  which  in  one  long 
stretch  coming  steep  on  to  the  Gulf  of  Saros  touch 
at  one  point,  H,  over  1,300  feet.  It  is  therefore  a 
country  very  well  situated  for  the  erection  of  tem- 
porary defences  and  possessed  of  a  number  of 
natural  positions  for  defence. 

(2)  Its  water  supply  is  ample — at  any  rate, 
at  this  season  of  the  year.  A  number  of  little 
streams  run  in  between  the  confused  series  of 
ridges  and  summits.  Nothing,  therefore,  is  to  be 
feared  by  an  invading  force  upon  that  score. 

(3)  Its  communications  by  land  are  very 
poor.  One  fairly  good  road  runs  down  as  far  as 
Gallipoli  itself  from  the  North.  After  that  there 
is  only,  running  southwards  towards  Maidos,  a 
road  which  bifurcates  into  two,  one  running  more 
easterly  than  the  other.  Both  branches  are  bad, 
the  eastern,  nearest  the  Straits,  being  roughly 
paved  only. 

On  from  Maidos  to  the  lighthouse  at  Sedd  el- 
bahr  there  is  a  somewhat  better  road,  which  bulges 
out  towards  the  west  through  Krithia  (K)  in  order 
to  avoid  the  high  plateau  of  the  Pasha  Dag-h,  or 
hill  of  Kilidbahr. 

Unless  some  temporary  line  has  been  laid  in 
all  these  months  of  warning,  some  rough  light  rail- 
way or  other,  by  the  Germans,  there  is  no  artificial 
means  of  communication,  and  even  petrol  traffic 
would  have  a  very  rough  time  south  of  Gallipoli. 
There  are  numerous  tracks  up  and  dov/u  the 
peninsula,  but  they  are  tracks  and  no  more. 


6* 


May  8,  1915. 


LAND      AND     5KATEE. 


tee</y 


Rocky  &' B^J 
Laniinj  TIaces 


The  gist  of  all  this  point  upon  the  communi- 
cations is  that  unless  the  enemy  has  already  estab- 
lished a  considerable  railway  within  the  hills  of 
the  peninsula,  apart  from  that  which  is  near  the 
permanent  works  of  the  Narrows,  he  will  not  be 
able  to  bring  up  a  reinforcement  of  this  sort 
quickly,  not  can  he  easily  feed  very  large  numbers 
of  men.  In  other  words,  we  are  fighting  an  artil- 
lery already  present  and  not  one  which  can  be 
rapidly  increased. 

(4)  Till  some  way  past  the  Narrows  the  Euro- 
pean side  dominates  the  Asiatic  side.  There- 
fore, it  is  enough  for  a  force  to  be  completely 
master  of  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula  and  it  can 
ensure  the  retirement,  at  last,  of  an  enemy  from  the 
opposing  shore. 

(5)  The  landing-places  upon  the  peninsula 
from  the  open  sea  are  few  and  have  to  be  carefully 
chosen,  and  this  is  particularly  the  case  with 
regard  to  the  southern  end,  where  most  of  the 
coast  is  steep  to  the  water  and  rocky. 

There  is  here  but  one  really  good  landing- 
place  of  considerable  extent,  which  is  Morto  Bay. 
This  lies  at  a  ran^e  of  5,000  yards  opposite  the 
Asiatic  mouth  of  the  Dardanelles,  the  Cape  Kum 
Kale,  and  therefore  is  under  the  fire  of  small 
mobile  artillery  from  that  point,  which  must  be 
occupied  before  a  landing  at  Morto  Bay  can  bo 
effected. 


All  along  the  inner  side  of  the  peninsula,  be- 
tween the  Narrows  and  the  mouth  of  the  Dardan- 
elles, are  hills  falling  quite  steep  down  into  the 
water  in  a  line  of  bluffs  and  sharp  slopes- 
broken  only  by  three  or  four  valleys  of  water- 
courses. 

On  the  side  of  the  open  sea  or  Gulf  of  Saros 


there  is  a  little  more  chance  of  landing,  because  the 
hills  fall  for  the  main  part  less  steeply  down  to  the 
water  :  but  everywhere  a  landing  force  finds  a  de- 
fensive position  immediately  in  front  of  it.  No- 
where is  this  the  case  more  than  at  the  extreme 
point  of  the  peninsula  at  M  N,  where  there  is  a 
rocky  little  natural  position  between  100  and  200 
feet  in  height,  running  right  across,  and  this  must 
be  forced  or  turned  before  the  landing  party 
occupies  the  extreme  of  the  tongue  of  land. 

The  particular  problem  of  attacking  the 
Narrows  thus  can  be  judged  upon  a  smaller  area. 
If  we  take  the  above  sketch  we  shall  have  before  us 
aU  that  is  essential  to  our  judgment. 

The  first  thing  to  be  noted  in  this  area  is  the 
presence  of  two  main  defensive  positions  for  the 
defence  of  the  Narrows  against  any  force 
approaching  from  the  open  sea  and  from  the 
south.  These  two  positions,  of  which  I  have  very 
roughly  indicated  the  contours  in  the  accompany- 
ing sketch  (the  exact  contours  are  only  known  to 
those  who  possess  confidential  information),  may 
be  called  the  positions  of  Atchi  Baba  and  the  posi- 
tions of  Soghan  Dere.  I  have  expressed  the  first 
by  a  line  marked  A  B,  the  second  by  a  line  marked 
C  D.  A  landing  having  been  effected  upon  the 
point  of  the  peninsula,  and  the  British  force  so 
landed  advancing  towards  the  Narrows  in  the 
direction  of  the  arrow  (1)  will  necessarily  stand 
first  well  dug  in  along  the  Atchi  Baba  position  A 
B.  The  slopes  leading  away  from  this  position 
towards  the  point  of  the  Gallipoli  Pensinsula  are 
easy.  They  form  a  sort  of  glacis  with  an  excellent 
field  of  fire,  but  they  are  not  escarped.  At  K,  the 
village  of  Krithia  upon  the  only  road  (the  one 
which  goes  round  the  hills  to  Maidos),  we  have  the 
principal  concentration  at  this  moment  of  the 
allied  troops,  and  they  will  attempt  with  the  heavy 
pieces  at  their  disposal  for  bombardment  and  with 
the  numbers  at  their  disposal  for  storming  to  carry 
this  first  defensive  position  A  B  before  what  will 
presumably  be  the  heaviest  part  of  the  work,  that 
against  the  line  C  D,  can  be  attempted. 

.Whether  this  bombardment  and  storming  will 


LAND      AND      uWATER. 


Hay  8,  1915. 


be  successfully  accomplished  or  no,  only  the  future 
can  show,  but  that  must  necessarily  be  the  first 
Btep  in  the  operations. 

It  may  be  asked  why  the  co-operation  of  the 
fleet  cannot  determine  the  issue — the  ranges  are 
comparatively  short  (the  whole  peninsula  along  the 
line  A  B  is  only  a  little  over  4  miles  across) — and 
why  the  Turkish  line  cannot  be  taken  in  reverse. 
t£he  reply  to  this  lies  in  the  conformation  of  the 
land  towards  the  ^gean  at  the  A  end  of  the  A  B 
line.  There  the  land  goes  so  steep  down  on  to  the 
Bea  that  ships  have  to  lie  far  out  in  order  to  have 
any  effect  upon  the  Turkish  lines  above. 

It  is  none  the  less  true  that  their  co-operation 
•will  have  a  certain  weight  at  this  end,  and  may 
help  so  to  weaken  the  defensive  as  to  permit  the 
storming  of  the  line. 

Let  us  grant  this  first  position  A  B  to  have 
fallen — which  it  has  not  yet  done.  There  remains 
the  much  more  formidable  position  of  the  Soghan 
Dere,  which  may  also  be  called,  from  the  big  hill 
round  which  it  is  grouped,  the  position  of  the 
tPasha  Dagh. 

The  Pasha  Dagh  is  a  plateau  with  very  steep 
escarpments  upon  the  west,  and  possessing  a 
southern  outlier,  also  Avith  very  steep  escarpments, 
wluch  OAerlooks  the  vaUey  of  the  stream  Soghan 
Dere  and  the  village  of  Maghram  (M).  These 
escarjpments,  at  the  southern  or  C  end  of  the  bent 
line  C  D,  run  to  about  600  feet  in  height,  at  least 
their  chief  summits  are  of  that  elevation. 

The  slope  is  about  that  of  one  of  our  chalk 
escarpments  at  home,  like  that  of  the  Cotswolds, 
for  instance,  above  the  Severn  Valley,  or  that  of 
the  Surrej^  Hills  upon  their  southern  side. 

The  position  is  thus  a  formidable  one.  And 
even  if  A  B  is  carried,  C  D  may  give  the  Expedi- 
tionary Force  a  task  greater  than  it  can  perform. 

Meanwhile,  with  command  of  the  sea,  there  is 
still  the  possibility  of  the  last  and  stronger  line 
C  D  being  turned.  For  this  to  occur  it  will  be 
necessary  for  a  separate  force  of  the  Allies  to 
advance  successfully  towards  Maidos  (along  the 
arrow  2). 

The  British  have  already  landed  a  force  at  E 
(Gaba  Tepe),  which  occupies  an  entrenched  posi- 
tion upon  the  flat  of  the  seashore,  and  will  be  ready 
to  co-operate  against  the  northern  or  right  flank 
of  the  entrenched  Turkish  position  C  D  when 
occasion  serves. 

But  it  cannot  move,  of  course,  until  the  pres- 
sure upon  the  enemy  from  the  south  becomes  very 
serious.  For  the  forces  are  too  evenly  matched  to 
permit  of  a  comparatively  small  and  isolated  de- 
tachment risking  itself  until  the  enemy  is  engaged 
heavily  as  a  whole. 

When  that  engagement  takes  place,  however, 
it  would  seem  certain  that  an  advance  from  E 
towards  Maidos  wiU  be  undertaken.  The  country 
between  the  two  is  easy.  The  advance  can  be  sup- 
ported by  fire  from  the  sea  (the  whole  distance 
across  the  peninsula  from  the  open  sea  to  Maidos 
being  not  much  more  than  8,000  yards  range)  and 
the  road  between  the  open  sea  and  the  Straits  rises 
not  much  more  than  a  hundred  feet. 

If  the  Expeditionary  Force  should  succeed 
not  only  in  storming  the  first  defensive  line,  the 
Atchi  Baba  line  A  B,  but  also  in  breaking  the 
second  defensive  line  C  D  and  establishing  itself 
upon  the  Pasha  Dagh,  then  the  permanent  works 
in  the  Narrows  would  be  at  its  mercy,  and  that 
for  the  following  reasons. 

(a)  It  would  have  swept  free   of    concealed 


batteries  and  submarine  torpedo  tubes  (if  such 
have  been  established)  all  the  shore  of  the  Dar- 
danelles up  to  the  Narrows. 

(b)  It  would  be  in  possession  of  the  domi- 
nating heights  upon  the  European  side,  which 
would  at  the  worst  keep  down  the  fire  of,  and  at 
the  best  completely  clear,  the  Asiatic  shore. 

(c)  It  would  have  the  permanent  works  on 
either  side  of  the  Narrows  at  its  mercy,  and  this 
particularly  from  the  fact  that  the  Expeditionary 
Force  has  at  its  disposal  very  numerous  air 
machines,  which  are  a  weak  point  in  the  enemy's 
equipment. 

Indeed,  did  the  Expeditionary  Force  succeed 
in  setting  foot  permanently  upon  the  plateau  and 
summits  of  the  Pasha  Dagh,  the  main  task  of  this 
difficult  venture  would  have  been  accomplished. 
The  ships  could  freely  use  all  the  lower  Dar- 
danelles up  to  the  Narrows,  and  the  only  fear 
would  be  that  of  drifting  mines.  There  would  be 
no  fire  from  either  shore. 

As  to  what  has  been  actually  accomplished  of 
this  task  so  far,  one  can  only  give  the  most  general 
lines,  because  the  details  since  more  than  a  week 
ago  have  not  been  given  us,  at  least  at  the  moment 
of  writing  (Tuesday  evening),  but  the  following 
points  are  clear. 

(1)  In  order  to  use  the  little  bay  marked  F 
upon  the  accompanying  sketch  (called  Morto  Bay), 
which  is  controlled  by  fire  from  the  point  G  on  the 
Asiatic  side  (which  is  the  Cape  of  Kum  Kale),  the 
latter  point  had  to  be  occupied. 

The  French — only  a  division  of  their  Colonial 
troops  were  employed — developed  a  strong  attack 
upon  the  whole  of  that  ground,  which  is,  by  the 
way,  the  Plain  of  Troy  and  the  scene  of  the  Iliad. 
This  aEfeck  was  a  feint,  and  while  they  were  doing 
it  a  portion  of  the  force,  screened  by  the  attack, 
entrenched  themselves  on  Kum  Kale.  The  forward 
bodies  in  the  Plain  of  Troy  then  retired,  remaining 
in  occupation  only  of  the  extreme  point  G,  from 
which  the  opposite  bay  F  is  threatened. 

But  upon  the  security  of  this  bay  depended 
the  landing  of  the  Expeditionary  Force  on  the 
extreme  of  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula,  because  there 
lay,  as  we  have  remarked,  a  good  defensive  posi- 
tion along  the  end  of  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula  below 
the  point  Avhere  I  have  marked  the  double  line 
MN. 

"With  the  landing  of  the  bay  thus  covered,  this 
defensive  position  was  turned  and  the  invading 
force  could  advance  up  the  main  road  to  Krithia 
at  K,  where  apparently  it  lies  at  the  moment  of 
writing. 

A  further  advance  along  the  Asiatic  shore 
would  be  quite  useless  and  will  presumably  not  be 
attempted,  and  all  that  we  have  to  watch  is  the 
progress  and,  let  us  hope,  the  success  of  the  assault 
upon  the  first  enemy  position  of  Atchibaba,  A  B. 

It  should  be  said  in  closing  this  department 
of  our  subject  that  the  Turkish  communiques  with 
regard  to  all  this  piece  of  fighting  have  been  very 
unreliable  and  that  the  German  conclusions 
drawn  therefrom  are  certainly  too  optimistic. 

The  task  is  an  exceedingly  difficult  one,  it 
may  well  end  in  failure,  but  it  has  not  so  far  pro- 
ceeded upon  the  fantastic  lines  indicated  from 
Berlin ;  and  the  critics  of  the  campaign  in  the  Ger- 
man Press,  whose  opinions  have  been  quoted,  are 
altogether  too  confident  of  the  result — or,  rather, 
altogether  misread  the  extent  of  the  progress  al- 
ready achieved. 

It  is  further  necessary  to  reiterate  the  verj 


a» 


May  8,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


elementary  point  which  was  as  true  of  tLi  ;>  ■'■ 
attack  that  failed  two  months  ago  as  it  is  now; 
the  ultimate  success  of  the  Allies  will  depend 
more  than  anything  else  upon  the  number  and 
calibre  of  their  heavy  pieces — that  is,  of  their 
siege  train.  If  both  are  sufficient  they  will  suc- 
ceed; if  insufficient  they  will  fail.  For  both  the 
preparation  of  the  attack  upon  the  two  main 
positions,  and — given  both  attacks  to  be  suc- 
cessful— the  reduction  of  the  permanent  works 
of  the  Narrows  will  depend  upon  the  big  gun 
and  the  big  howitzer. 


THE    HINDENBERG    METHOD  IN 
THE  WEST 

The  fact  that  Field-Marshal  von  Hinden- 
berg  was  present  in  the  West,  during  the  recent 
violent  attack  upon  and  failure  against  the 
junction  of  the  British  and  French  lines  north 
of  Ypres,  might  seem  to  indicate,  to  the  student 
of  this  war,  the  appearance  in  the  fighting  in 
Flanders  of  certain  features  with  which  that 
name  has  made  us  familiar  in  the  East. 

It  is  not  well  to  exaggerate  the  effect  of  any 
one  man  in  general  operations  of  this  kind.  The 
commanders  of  the  German  armies  in  front  of 
Dixmude,  Ypres,  and  Armentieres  will  retain 
to  the  full  their  responsibilities  and  know  the 
war  in  this  quarter  after  so  many  months  in  a 
fashion  forbidden  to  von  Hindenberg,  even  if 
that  aged  and  successful  General  be  put 
directly  over  them.  That  he  has  thus  been  put 
in  direct  command  is  doubtful  enough.  It  is 
more  likely  tliat  he  was  sent  into  this  field 
merely  for  the  effect  that  his  name  might  pro- 
duce, and  that  he  did  no  more  than  inspect. 

But  let  us  take  the  point  for  what  it  is 
worth,  and  ask  ourselves  what  the  method  of 
this  Commander  has  been  in  the  East. 

It  will  not  lead  us  to  the  expectation  of  any 
startling  novelties  upon  the  Belgian  front. 

Von  Hindenberg's  point  was  a  careful 
study  of  the  Masurian  Lake  region  upon  the 
southern  and  eastern  boundaries  of  East 
Prussia.  Using  his  local  knowledge,  not  to  say 
his  hobby,  in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  he  did 
achieve  a  very  striking  success  against  the 
Russians  at  Tannenberg.  He  enveloped  with  a 
force,  possibly  inferior,  certainly  not  largely 
superior,  the  Russian  Army  of  invasion  and 
nearly  destroyed  two  of  its  army  corps  out  of 
five — thoroughly  defeating  the  whole 

Since  that  success  he  has  had  in  the  eyes  of 
the  civilian  German  nation  a  label  attached  to 
him  which  the  German  Government  has  used 
for  all  it  was  worth.  His  name  alone  heartens 
Berlin— and,  for  that  matter,  the  rank  and  file 
of  the  troops — whenever  it  is  mentioned;  and 
therefore  the  presence  of  von  Hindenberg  is 
expected  to  work  a  miracle. 

But  all  that  has  nothing  to  do  with  either 
strategy  or  tactics,  and  what  this  Commander 
has  done  in  point  of  fact  since  his  local  and 
very  striking  success  for  his  country  on  the 
Masurian  Lakes,  has  not  perceptibly  differed 
from  the  action  which  Ave  can  predicate  of  any 
Prussian  General  officer  acting  anywhere. 

He  has  massed  men  with  successful 
IBecrecy.    He  has  used  them,  once  concentrated, 


in  tho  battering  ram  fashion.    He  h  >^  ^^  raT)idlv 
pendent  always  upon  the  tactical  tr*    ^  ^  ^  ^' 
his  service,  with  its  enormous  wasta^^'.-^j. 
he  has  failed.    His  use  of  the  railway  systl  ,  . 
behind  him  in  the    East  was   nothing  eithei 
original  or  unexpected,  and  if  he  has  any  say 
in  what  is  going  on,  or  to  go  on  in  the  immedi- 
ate future  in  the  West,  he  certainly  doss  not 
mean  enveloping  movements    such  as  those 
which  he  practised  in  the  East,  because  in  the 
West  those  are  not  possible.    It  means  no  more 
than  what  we  have  already  seen,  unexj)ectedly 
rapid  concentration,  an   unexpectedly  heavj'^ 
blow  (delivered  at  enormous  expense)  upon  a 
selected  point  and  hitherto,  on  the  Bzura,  at 
Przasnych,  the  checking  of  that  blow  before  it 
has  had  any  definite  effect. 

There  ia  no  other  feature  in  the  Western 
fighting  worth  new  comment  thio  we^k,  unless 
it  be  the  dropping  of  bombs  upon  Dunkirk. 
That  piece  of  futility  will  stand  in  the  history 
of  this  war  in  the  same  category  with  fifty 
others.  There  is  nothing  remarkable  ia  dis- 
charging a  large  missile  over  the  trajectory  in- 
volved. Anyone  can  work  out  a  ballistic  for- 
mula of  initial  velocity,  air  resistanco,  and 
the  rest,  and  discover  what  gun  it  is,  with  what 
charge,  and  what  elevation,  that  would  drop 
a  missile,  of  what  weight,  at  what  range, 
and  everybody  knows  that  any  gun  such 
as  there  are  many  hundreds  of  in  the  modern 
world,  can  fire  a  missile  from  behind  Dixmude 
or  behind  Nieuport  v/hich  would  fall  some- 
where within  the  large  area  of  Dunkirk. 
What  you  cannot  do  at  those  ranges  is  to 
take  useful  aim,  or  to  keep  your  gun  safe.  All 
you  can  do  is  to  drop  a  missile  within  some 
rather  large  area  and  trust  to  Providence  for 
the  result.  And  meanwhile  you  must  emplace 
j^our  gun  in  some  immobile  fashion  which 
renders  it  liable  to  discovery  and  to  destruc- 
tion. If  anyone  asks  what  object  the  enemy 
had  in  view  when  he  thus  dropped  shells  into 
Dunkirk  at  a  maximum  range  and  without 
aiming,  the  answer  is  simple  enough.  He  was 
after  moral  effect.  It  is  exactly  what  he  did" 
when  he  droj^ped  bombs  on  Scarborough  or 
when  he  dropped  them  the  other  day  on  Nancy, 
or  when  he  dropped  them  on  two  occasions 
upon  Paris.  It  is  a  perfectly  legitimate  method 
of  warfare,  as  is  the  Chinese  method  (now 
abandoned)  of  imitating  the  cries  of  wild  beasts. 
In  attempting  these  "moral"  effects,  all  j^ou 
have  to  do  is  to  gauge  three  things.  The  ex- 
pense to  yourself,  the  intelligence  of  the  enemy, 
and  the  nei-ves  of  your  enemy.  Upon  the  first 
of  these  three  things  an  accurate  calculation 
can  be  made;  to  the  two  others  no  exact  calcu- 
lation applies.  It  is  a  matter  of  judgment,  and 
perhaps  of  a  sense  of  humour. 

At  any  rate,  the  bombardment  of  Dunkirk, 
while  imperilling  three  German  heavy  guns 
(probably  naval)  will  have  as  much  effect 
upon  the  war  as  though  the  shells  had  been 
sent  out  to  sea 

One  last  point  in  the  news  of  the  week,  the 
raid  into  the  Baltic  provinces  of  Russia,  I  shall 
deal  with  later,  if,  as  is  not  probable,  it  comes  to 
anything  considerable.  So  far  it  is  mainly 
cavalry  work,  it  has  no  effect  upon  the  mam 
dispositions  of  the  campaign,  and  its  fruit  is 
yet  to  be  discovered.  It  is  probably  an  isolated 
effort 


LAND      AND      JVATER 


May  8,  1915> 


riE  INTERVENTION  OF  ITALY. 


1 


be  successful^ 

can  show. 

ptep  if  ^  seems  quite  clear  that  the  next  few  days 

will  decide  whether  the  pivot  of  neutral 

intervention,  Italy,  will  come  into  the  v/ar  or 

not. 

There  are  three  neutrals  worth  considering — 

and  only  three  (no  one  outside  the  newspaper 

OAvners  in  this  country  imagines  intervention  from 

elsewhere).     These  three  are  the  Northern  Balkan 

group  —  that  is,    the    Bulgaro-Roumanian,    the 

Greeks,  and  the  Italians;  and  of  these  by  far  the 

most  important  is,  of  course,  the  Italian  neutral. 

In  a  certain  fashion  Bulgaria  and  Eoumania 
balance  each  other,  but  Roumania  was  always 
more  ready  to  engage  upon  the  side  of  the  Allies 
than  was  Bulgaria  to  engage  upon  the  side  of 
the  A.ustro- Germans.  The  intervention  of  Ron- 
mania  when  it  came,  or  if  it  came,  would  have  a 
positive  object,  not  indeed  independent  of  the  vic- 
tory of  the  Allies,  but  progressively  obtainable  as 
that  victory  was  gradually  a])proached.  Roumania 
had  for  her  object  (and  still  has)  the  occupation 
of  territory  governed  by  Hungary  though  in- 
habited by  Roumanians.  She  further  lives  in 
a  lively  fear  that  if  she  does  not  intervene,  this 
capital  popular  object  of  redeeming  what  is  cer- 
tainly national  territory  will  be  lost.  The  Court 
of  Roumania  is  Prussian,  and  that  is  the  main 
force  against  the  intervention  of  Roumania. 

Bulgaria  also  wants  territory  which  is  nation- 
ally Bulgarian  and  which  Austrian  policy  de- 
flected after  the  second  Balkan  War  into  the  hands 
of  Serbia.  But  this  territory  which  Bulgaria  de- 
sires to  occupy  is  close  to  the  Grecian  boundary  and 
close  to  the  ^Egean,  and  a  quarrel  with  the  Allies 
would  further  cut  off  Bulgarian  territory  during 
the  war  from  all  access  to  the  outer  sea. 

The  temptation  of  Bulgaria  depended  much 
more  upon  passion  than  upon  reason.  She  had  a 
great  deal  to  lose  if  she  made  a  mistake  and 
jumped  too  early,  for  she  would  have  made  of 
Russia  a  permanent  and  implacable  enemy,  and 
the  Allies,  once  victorious,  would  have  left  her 
no  opportunity  for  such  treason  in  the  future. 
She  had  very  little  to  gain  unless  she  moved  after 
it  was  perfectly  safe  to  move. 

The  Greeks,  had  they  intervened  early,  under 
the  leadership  of  the  man  who  is  perhaps  the  best 
statesman  in  Europe  (and  almost  the  only  man  of 
outstanding  ability  which  the  Parliamentary  sys- 
tem has  produced  in  our  time),  would  have  had 
immediate  and  definite  advantages.  They  would 
have  had  a  claim  to  all  that  doubtful  land,  Greek 
in  soul  and  language,  but  politically  a  prey  to  any 
intervener,  which  rings  all  round  the  ^gean. 

With  every  week  that  passes  the  reward  they 
can  hope  for  grows  less.  The  balance  agains"t 
their  intervention  was  the  certainty  of  very  con- 
siderable losses  in  a  population  already  tried  by  a 
double  war  and  in  an  adventure  which  is  ad- 
mittedly one  of  extreme  difficulty.  Their  smaller 
craft  would  be  useful  upon  the  sea,  their  numbers 
against  the  Dardanelles,  but  had  the  experiment 
failed,  even  with  their  aid,  that  aid  would  have 
been  wasted. 

Now,  in  the  matter  of  Italy  the  question  of 
intervention  is  something  altogether  different. 
Italy  is  a  Great  Power.  Italy  has  had  months  in 
which  to  prepare,  and  during  the  latter  part  of 
those  months  has  been  preparing  with  great  in- 


dustry. She  is  in  a  position  which  no  other  Power 
connected  with  this  war  can  boast :  a  position  of 
preparation  undertaken  after  the  lesson  of  the  war 
had  been  learned.  She  knows,  for  instance,  the 
supreme  importance  to-day  of  vast  quantities  of 
artillery  ammunition,  and  that  is  why  she  has 
stopped  so  much  cotton  on  its  way  to  Germany.  It 
will  be  a  pretty  piece  of  historical  irony  if  the 
American  cotton,  which  the  imperfection  of  the 
British  blockade  designed  for  our  enemies,  should 
after  all  be  turned  against  them  and  should  be 
discharging  missiles  to  our  profit.  Italy  has  also 
had  ample  time  to  acquaint  herself  through  the 
Intelligence  Department  of  her  Government  with 
the  dispositions  of  the  German  Powers.  She 
knows  in  a  way  that  we  can  never  know  what  their 
public  opinion  is  and  what  their  abilities  are  for 
meeting  her  upon  her  own  frontier,  for  she  has 
heen  neutral  and  the  recipient  of  not  a  few  truth- 
ful communications  all  this  long  time.  The  enemy 
has  told  her  things  not  always  false,  with  the  ob- 
ject of  persuading  her  of  his  ultimate  victory. 
She  knows  the  worst.  Her  governing  men  are 
under  no  danger  of  exaggerating,  as  are  those  of 
France,  Britain,  or  Russia,  but  particularly  of 
Britain,  the  strength  of  the  enemy.  Italy  has  fur- 
ther the  very  great  advantage  of  being  able  to 
choose  her  own  moment.  Lastly,  she  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  entering  fresh  into  the  struggle  at  a 
time  when  her  enemy,  if  she  chooses  to  have  an 
enemy,  is  approaching  exhaustion. 

The  arguments  aga  inst  Italy's  intervention  are 
political  arguments  clearly  appreciable.  There  is 
first  of  all  the  obvious  truth  that  anyone  who  can 
keep  out  of  this  tornado  is  well  out  of  it.  The 
Italian  people  have  been  im-mensely  enriched  by 
the  power  to  produce  peacefully  and  to  trade  while 
nearly  all  the  rest  of  Europe  had  sunk  its  energies 
in  a  violent  conflict  for  life.  The  Italian  popula- 
tion, monuments,  and  treasures  have  remained 
intact. 

More  important  than  this  negative  factor  was 
the  highly  positive  factor  that  Italy  could  get  one 
great  part  of  what  her  people  desired  without  loss 
by  mere  occupation  of  adjoining  territoiy  at  the 
end  of  the  war  upon  the  defeat  of  the  Austrians 
and  the  Germans.  Heavy  fighting  would  not  be 
likely  until  an  army  reached  the  hills,  but  what 
the  Italian  people  and  the  tradition  of  their 
modern  resurrection  really  desire  is  not  the  defeat 
of  an  enemy  beyond  the  mountains.  It  is  the  re- 
construction of  a  complete  Italy  upon  this  side  of 
the  mountains.  The  Istrian  Peninsula,  Pola, 
Trieste,  and  even  Fiume,  are  upon  the  hither  side 
of  the  hills  :  part  of  the  Italian  plain. 

Now,  it  is  conceivable  that  at  the  end  of  a 
great  campaign,  in  which  the  combatants 
were  exhausted,  even  upon  the  victorious 
side,  the  Italians  would  have  no  more  to 
do  than  to  walk  in  and  occupy  this  northern 
corner  of  the  Adriatic.  The  valley  of  the 
Trentino,  or  at  least  the  lower  Italian-speaking 
part  of  it,  would  follow  as  a  matter  of  course.  And 
Italy  would  appear  at  the  end  of  the  struggle  play- 
ing upon  a  rather  smaller  scale  the  part  Roumania 
played  after  the  second  Balkan  War  :  demanding 
a  moderate  accession  of  territory,  to  which  she  was 
really  attached,  and  no  more — and  that  without 
fighting. 


10* 


May  8,  1915. 


laHE)    'IK 


But  the  Italian  tradition  demands  a  great 
deal  more  than  that.  It  demands  with  a  natural 
appetite  the  permanent  establishment  of  Italy  as 
a  great  Power.  It  is  important  for  the  Italians, 
if  the  unity  and  cohesion  of  their  State  and 
the  permanence  of  its  influence  are  to  be 
secure,  that  they  should  enter  the  councils  of 
Europe  upon  an  equal  footing  with  nations  poli- 
tically older  than  their  own.  It  was  this  feeling 
which  gave  rise  to  the  enthusiasm — soon  checked — 
for  Colonial  expansion,  half  a  lifetime  ago.  It  was 
this  feeling  which,  led  to  the  attack  on  Turkey,  the 
occupation  of  Tripoli,  and  the  naval  work  in  the 
iEgean  quite  recently. 

There  is  more  than  this.  The  Italians  feel  of 
the  Adriatic  that  it  should  by  right  be  an  Italian 
sea,  and,  in  the  background,  is  that  feeling  which, 
whatever  academically  minded  men  in  this  country 
may  say  to  the  contrary,  is  present  everywhere 
throughout  civilisation  :  the  feeling  that  a  Ger- 
man, when  he  has  the  power  to  make  war,  is  im- 
possible :  the  feeling  that  this  war  is,  in  spite  of 
all  the  triteness  of  the  phrase,  really  a  war  for 
civilisation  against  blunderers  who  are  capable  in 
their  brutal  simplicity  of  destroying  civilisation. 

All  these  things  move  Italy  to  intervene,  and, 
incidentally,  Italy  has  the  very  great  asset  of  a 
Ckiurt  which  is  national.  Her  monarchy,  parlia- 
mentary and  a  compromise  though  it  is,  is  at  least 
not  a  German  monarchy.  Her  Court  is  not  an 
international  Court.  There  is  a  great  deal  more 
in  that  than  the  conventions  of  our  modern  politi- 
cal caution  are  disposed  to  allow. 

If  Italy  comes  in  she  would  bring  up  for  the 
first  great  actions  (supposing  the  enemy  to  accept 
her  challenge)  about  a  million  men.  This  force 
would  be  properly  gunned  and  would  have  behind 
it  munitions  upon  a  larger  scale  than  any  corre- 
sponding number  of  any  other  Power  in  the  field. 
It  would  be  new  to  modern  war  and  therefore  un- 
tried. Possibly,  or  probably,  it  would  meet  in  the 
first  actions  with  local  unexpected  reverses,  but  it 


l^  A'fTil. 

would  bo  so  much  more  numerous  than  anything 
that  could  be  brought  against  it,  it  could  so  rapidlj 
acquire  the  lesson  of  aU  this  new  fighting,  and  it 
would  be  of  such  importance — once  the  conflict  was 
joined — to  make  good  that  the  move  could  not  but 
change  to  our  advantage,  and  that  almost  immedi- 
ately, the  whole  character  of  the  war.  It  may  be 
safely  prophesied  the  military  spirit  would  spring 
suddenly  in  Italy  to  an  unexpected  height.  The 
nation  has  desired  for  very  long  something  that 
it  lacked,  not  only  native  territory  but  a  military, 
name,  and  the  trial  once  undertaken  that  appetite 
would  become  very  vivid  indeed.  Anyone  doubt- 
ing that  is  ignorant  of  the  Latin  temper.  It  is  a 
spirit  not  prompt  to  war,  yet  nourished  by  war. 

Italy  thus  intervening  would  probably, 
though  not  certainly,  determine  the  intervention  of 
Roiimania,  and  there  would  come  upon  the  Austro- 
Hungarian  forces  a  pressure  too  strong  to  be  borne. 

Would  there  be  a  corresponding  increase  of 
tension  upon  the  Western  line  of  the  enemy,  so 
that  he  would  be  compelled  to  shorten  that  line : 
in  other  words,  to  evacuate  Northern  France  and 
most  of  Belgium  before  the  English  and  the  French 
deliver  their  blow  ? 

It  is  to  be  doubted.  Austria  would  bleed 
first.  The  German  Empire  would  lend  her  against 
this  new  peril  no  more  forces  than  it  has  already 
lent,  for  there  are  no  more  to  lend. 

But  after  the  intervention  of  Italy  has  pro- 
duced its  full  effect,  after  the  Austrian  Empire  has 
begun  to  weaken  its  defence  and  that  defence  to 
"  crack  "  at  any  one  vital  point  upon  the  ring, 
then  with  the  advance  of  no  matter  what  enemy 
force  into  the  interior  of  Hungary  or  the  Slav 
provinces  of  the  South-East,  the  German  position 
would  be  logically  desperate.  The  time  remain- 
ing would  be  appreciable,  but  short,  and  a  blow  in 
the  West,  even  a  breaking  of  the  containing  line 
there,  would  no  longer  be  able  to  save  the  German 
Empire  from  complete  defeat.  Its  commanders 
would  shorten  their  line. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

THE     GREAT     LANDING. 

By    A.    H.    POLLEN. 

KOTE. — Tbls  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press   Bnrean,  irhich  does  not  abject  to  the  pnblication  as  censored,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  of  tlie  statements. 


IT  will  probably  be  found,  when  the  full  details 
of  the  great  landing  on  the  Gallipoli  Penin- 
sula are  published,  that  the  most  remarkable 
combined  naval  and  military  operation  ever 
carried  out  in  face  of  strong  opposition  has  been 
accomplished.  The  official  account,  no  doubt,  tells 
us  all  the  facts  which  are  strictly  material  to  our 
having  a  fair  grasp  of  the  situation  on  April  29. 
But  it  is  pardonable  to  say  that  the  more  we  know 
of  the  success  that  attended  them,  the  more  we  wish 
to  know  of  the  methods  by  which  that  success  was 
attained.  The  difficulties  in  disembarking  troops 
on  a  shore  which  is  well  defended  are,  of  course,  so 
great  as  to  be  almost  insuperable,  and  until  the 
landing  force  is  not  only  on  tlie  beach,  but  has  been 
able  to  establish  itself  in  tenable  positions  and  in 
fighting  formation,  the  entire  conduct  of  the  opera- 


tions is  under  the  naval  command.  I  believe  that  I 
am  right  in  saying  that,  technically,  every  man  in 
a  boat  is  under  the  naval  officer  in  charge,  and,  even 
when  disembarked,  under  comm.and  of  the  naval 
"  officer  of  the  beach  "  until  paraded  under  his  own 
officers,  when  authority  over  him  passes  from  naval 
into  militaiy  hands.  The  task  put  upon  the 
admiral  commanding  and  his  officers  is,  therefore, 
a  stupendous  one.  Where  there  is  no  port,  no 
wharves,  and  no  piers,  the  mere  transport  of  the 
men  from  ships  to  the  land  and  then  their  disem- 
barkation constitute  a  vastly  complicated  affair. 
Everything  that  can  float  and  can  carry  men 
or  stores  must  be  requisitioned,  not  only  from 
every  transport,  but  from  every  man-of-war.  This 
numerous  and  variegated  fleet,  divided  up  into 
separate  flotillas,  each  told  off  to  its  special  unit. 


W 


LAND      AND      WATER, 


Ma7  8,  1915. 


must  be  pulled,  sailed,  or  towed  in  proper  order  to 
the  section  of  beach  which  each  unit  is  designated 
to  attack.  As  a  staff  operation,  the  organisation  of 
boat  work  on  this  scale  is  a  noteworthy  perform- 
ance. As  a  feat  of  seamanship,  the  efTective  land- 
ing, as  near  simultaneously  as  possible,  of  such 
large  forces  and  in  six  different  places  is  quite  un- 
precedented. And  the  boat  w^ork  would  not  be 
limited  to  a  single  expedition  for  each  boat.  There 
obviously  could  not  have  been  boats  or  rafts  enough 
— nor,  for  that  matter,  beach  enough — to  land 
more  than  a  fraction  of  the  expeditionary  force  at 
any  one  time.  So  fast  as  boats  were  emptied,  steam 
piiuiaces,  destroyers,  and  other  craft  would  have 
towed  them  back  to  the  transports  for  fresh  loads. 

But  theNav}''s  duties  were  not  ended  when  it 
had  delivered  the  Army  safel}^  at  the  beach.  It 
would  have  to  maintain  an  offensive  of  the  utmost 
intensity  on  every  enemy  force  within  reach,  so 
as  to  reduce  hostile  attack  on  the  disembarked  in- 
fantry to  a  minimum.  When  one  looks  at  the 
largest  available  charts  of  the  waters  round  the 
Gallipoli  Peninsula,  one  is  not  surprised  that  the 
Admiral  in  Command  reports  that  the  Fleet  is 
filled  with  an  intense  admiration  for  the  achieve- 
ments of  their  military  comrades.  For,  as  far  as 
one  can  see,  almost  the  whole  of  the  northern  coast 
of  the  peninsula  is  continuous  cliffs.  The  five 
separate  beaches  m.entioned  in  the  official  state- 
ment would  appear  at  best  to  be  exceedingly  con- 
fined spaces,  the  defence  of  M'hich  by  well-placed 
infantry,  machine  guns,  artillery,  and  wire  should 
not  have  been  difficult.  That  a  whole  army  has 
been  landed  with  success  on  such  unpromising 
ground  is  undoubtedly  a  thing  of  which  that  Army 
may  be  proucL  It  suggests  a  repetition  of  Wolfe's 
adventure  on  the  Heights  of  Abraham,  but  on  an 
incredible  scale.  And  we  may  be  sure  that  had  the 
work  of  the  Navy  been  carried  out  with  anything 
t-hort  of  perfection  the  thing  would  have  been  nut 
only  costly — it  had  to  be  that — but  impossible. 

By  far  the  m^ost  difficult  of  aU  operations  on 
a  coast  of  this  character  is  the  landing  of  artillery 
and  horses.  It  is  a  thing  that  puts  the  resource- 
fulness of  seamen  to  the  hardest  test.  No  mention 
at  all  is  made  in  the  official  report  of  artillery  being 
used  in  the  first  five  days'"  fighting,  but  the  corre- 
spondents from  Athens  and  elsewhere  assert  that 
the  guns  were  landed  and  employed  by  the 
Australians  and  New  Zealanders  in  their  advance 
from  Sari  Bahr.  But  that  the  attack  on  Sedd-el- 
Bahr  made  on  the  afternoon  of  the  25th  was  made 
through  undamaged  wire  entanglements  would 
seem  to  show — first,  that  by  the  evening  of  the  25th 
no  sufficient  artillery  for  destroying  these  obstacles 
were  available  at  Cape  Teke;  and  secondly,  that 
the  lines  defended  by  them  were  not  exposed  to 
the  ships'  ordnance.  The  artillery,  we  may  per- 
haps take  it,  was  not  landed  until  the  subsequent 
days.  The  official  report  speaks  of  its  disembarka- 
tion with  stores  as  being  continued  on  the  28th  and 
29th,  so  that  some  of  the  guns  may,  therefore,  have 
been  landed  on  the  26th  and  27th.  Anyway,  by 
the  29th,  the  whole  of  the  end  of  the  peninsula  was 
in  our  hands  and  entrenched,  while  the  Australians 
and  New  Zealanders  held  a  second  position  ten 
miles  to  the  north,  at  the  end  of  the  gap  in  the  hills 
ihat  runs  through  to  Maidos  from  the  Gulf  of 
Saros. 

The  Fleet,  having  got  the  Army  under  its 
jharge,  with  its  guns,  stores,  horses,  &c.,  safely  on 
ihore,  still  has  to  mother  this  force,  for  the  Fleet 


must  continue  to  be,  in  a  military  sense,  the  Army's 
base.  It  is  probable,  indeed,  that  the  troops  will 
be  dependent  on  the  ships  and  transports  for  liter- 
ally everything.  It  is  doubtful,  for  instance,  if 
they  could  even  find  water  enough  anywhere  in  the 
peninsula,  and  this  state  of  dependence  must  con- 
tinue long  after  the  whole  of  it  is  conquered.  And 
the  Fleet  must  do  more  than  this.  The  immediate 
objective  of  the  expedition  is  the  opening  up  of 
the  Dardanelles — ^in  other  words,  the  subjection 
of  the  forts  on  both  sides  of  this  historic  waterv,'ay. 
The  taking  of  forts  is  a  military,  and  not  a  naval, 
operation.  By  this  I  mean  that  a  properly 
equipped  army  can  subdue  and  take  any  fort  in 
the  world  in  time,  while  no  navy,  however  well 
equipped  it  may  be,  can,  without  an  army,  take 
and  subdue  forts  at  all,  unless  it  carries  so  many 
men  as  to  be,  in  fact,  a  na\'y  and  an  army  too.  In 
the  taking  of  the  Dardanelles  the  function  of  the 
ships  will  be  to  do  for  Sir  Ian  Hamilton's  army 
what  the  17-inch  howitzers  did  for  the  German 
army  in  the  taking  of  Liege,  Maubeuge,  and  Ant- 
werp. The  ships  on  the  spot  actually  carry  the 
greatest  number  of  powerful  guns  ever  brought 
into  use  in  any  military  operation.  In  range,  in 
numbers,  and  in  mobility  they  surpass  any  artil- 
lery force  that  could  concei\'ably  be  used  from  land 
positions.  The  ships'  batteries  include  at  least 
fifty  of  the  most  powerful  pieces,  running  from 
Qneen  Elizabeth's  eight  15-inch  (which  in  a  single 
salvo  can  hurl — to  an  incredible  distance — ^no  less 
than  sixteen  tons  of  high  explosive  shell)  to 
Triumph  and  Swiftsure's  four  10-inch.  There 
are  besides  these  Agamemnon  and  Lord  Nelson's 
broadsides  of  ten  9.2's,  Triumph  and  Sioiftsure's 
fourteen  7.5's,  and  probably  at  least  fifty  6-inch 
guns  as  well.  This  vast  battery  can  be  employed 
at  long  or  short  range.  It  can  be  moved  up  the 
Straits  as  fast  as  forts  are  subdued,  mines  cleared, 
and  torpedo  stations  destroyed.  It  will  be  the 
first  function  of  the  Army  to  facilitate  the  use  of 
these  guns  by  helping  to  ensure  the  accuracy  of 
the  ships'  fire.  The  Army's  own  artillery  "will 
have  the  important  function  of  taking  the  forts 
in  reverse  and,  as  far  as  possible,  preventing  the 
enemy  from  returning  to  the  forts  when  driven  out 
by  the  ships'  fire.  Finally,  by  occupying  and  de- 
stroying the  battered  forts,  the  Army  will  open  the 
way  for  the  Fleet  to  enter  the  Sea  of  Marmora. 
And  this  is  the  objective  of  the  expedition,  because 
if  half  of  them  get  through  uninjured,  and  the 
Army  is  able  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  closing  the 
Straits  behind  them,  the  fate  of  Turkey  will  be 
sealed. 

THE  ARTILLERY  PROBLEM. 

This  is  an  exceedingly  attractive  programme, 
but  it  is  as  well  to  remember  that,  vast  as  is  the 
artillery  force  engaged,  the  difficulties  to  be  sur- 
mounted in  using  it  with  effect  are  enormous  also. 
That  using  guns  at  long  range  against  a  ship 
presents  problems  of  a  kind  totally  different  from 
using  them  against  land  positions  is  already  a 
familiar  truth.  It  is  more  difficult  to  keef  the 
range  of  a  ship  when  you  have  found  it,  because 
the  ship  is  free  to  move  at  any  speed  it  likes,  and 
in  any  direction ;  but  it  is  more  difficult  to  find  the 
range  of  a  fort,  because,  first,  it  is  an  object  far  less 
distinct  from  its  surroundings  than  is  a  ship ;  and 
secondly,  the  projectiles  that  miss  do  not  mark 
their  positions  by  well-defined  columns  of  water 


13» 


May  8,  1915. 


TTFfr^rO— TTTTTTEr 


epouting  100  feet  up    m  the  air,  whose  posit  on 
KlatioBsliip  to  the  target  can  easily  be  detected 
from  the  ship's  fighting  tops.    A  projectile  that 
misses  a  fort  may  be  500  yards  short,  and  seen, 
from   the   ship   to  be   a  hit.      It  may  be  500 
yards   over   and    appear   to   be   exactly    whei-e 
it    is    wanted— namely,    just    over  the  parapet. 
You   can   find   the   range   of   a   ship   by   spot- 
ting  from    the   masthead,   because   the   column 
of  water   is   so   plainly   visible.      But,   against 
a  fort,  aU  spotting,  to  be  effective,  must  be  done 
from  some  point  at  a  distance  from  the  firing  ship. 
Where  a  second  ship  can  stand  off,  at  any  angle 
greater  than  30  degrees  from  the  line  of  fire  and 
closer  to  the  target,  the  second  sbip  can  spot  for  the 
first     The  recent  attaclis  on  all  the  Turkish  forts 
except  those  at  Sedd-el-Bahr  and  Kum  Kale  were 
ineffective  because  there  was  sea    room   here   tor 
spotting  ships  almost  at  right  angles  to  the  liiie  ot 
fiJ(^-the  ideal  position— while,  once  in   the   Dar- 
danelles, the  Straits  are  not  wide  enough  to  permit 
an  advance  ship  to  spot  for  the  others.     And  aero- 
planes are  not  a  satisfactory  substitute.     At  best 
an  aeroplane  can  help  one    ship    only.      It    the 
troops  can  seize  good  observation  positions  oa  -he 
hills  above  the  forts,  it  should  not  be  long  before  a 
bombardment  of  greatly   improved  accuracy   is 
brought  to  bear  upon  them. 

But  even  ^ith  such  positions,  there  will  still 
be  considerable  difficulties.    It  would,  for  instance, 
be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  tne  guns  I  have 
enumerated  could  ever  be  brought  simultaneously 
to  bear  upon  the  same  target.    Guns  of  separate 
ships  cannot  be  controlled  together  m  groups  as 
the  guns  of  a  battery  can  be  on  land.  At  sea,  where 
it   can  very  seldom  happen  that  more  than  three 
ships  desire  to  concentrate  on  a  single  target,  the 
difficulty  of  spotting  independently  for  «u;h  unit 
ship  is  very  great,  but  not  insuperable,      i  he 
Germans  use  an  ingenious  device  for  simplifying 
this  procedure.    The  spotting  officer  l^as  a  press 
button   under   his   hand,   which   is   started   the 
moment  the  salvo  is  firrd.    This  controls  a  timing 
element,  which  is  set  tv.    he  number  of  seconds  the 
projectiles  composing  the  salvo  should  take  to 
carry  to  the  range  set  upon  the  sights.    Halt  a 
second  before  the  end  of  this  interval  a  striker 
within  the  device  is  brought  sharply  against  a  loud 
..ong.    The  salvo  of  the  spotter's  ship,  therefore, 
Ihould  strike  the  target  or  the  water  ^tile  the 
ffoni?  is  still  sounding.    If  several  ships  are  engag- 
ing the  same  target,  the  spotter  ignores  eveiy  salvo 
except  the  one  that  coincides  with  the  gong.     But 
this  method  could  not,  of  course,  be  employed  un- 
less the  .sDotter  were  in  the  firing  ship  itselt 

It  is,  of  course,  a  commonplace  that  in- 
creased fire  effect  may  be  got  either  by  a  greater 
accuracy  of  a  small  number  of  pieces  or  by  the 
concentration  of  a  larger  number  of  pieces  on  the 
same  Urget.  If  the  arrangements  for  the  correc- 
tion of  fire  arc  sufficiently  good,  and  if  the  ships 
can  without  danger  come  within  such  range  that 
a  high  average  of  hits  may  be  expected,  tJien  so 
powerful  is  the  battery  of  even  the  smallest  of  the 
ships,  no  fort  can  be  expected  to  survive  very  long. 
But,  if  concentration  and  accuracy  can  be  com- 
bined together,  the  rapidity  with  which  the  desired 
effect  is  obtained  will  naturally  be  much  greater. 

The  difficulty  in  correcting  the  fire  of  a  mul- 
titude of  ships  is,  it  may  be  added,  two-iold, 
because  each  salvo  must  be  identified  as  coming 
from  a  particular  ship,  and  then  that  ship  be  in- 


formed of  the  correction.     There  is  apparently  no 
escape    from  the  necessity  of    having  a  separate 
spotter  for  each  ship.      If  the  spotter  is  in  an 
independent  position,  the  obstacles  m  the  way  ot 
this  double  task  are  considerable.  Neither  identifi- 
cation nor  communicating  the  correction  will  be 
easy     And  it  is  not  only  the  concentration  ot  many 
ships  on  a  single  target  that  creates  the  difficulty. 
It  will  be  almost  as  great  when  several  ships  en- 
gage in  a  simultaneous  attack  on  contiguous  torts. 
The  final  solution  can  take    one   of   two    forms. 
Either    concentration    will    be    abandoned    alto- 
gether, or  two  or  three  ships   may   be   combined 
against  a  single  fort,  and  the  forts  selected  as 
targets  be  taken  from  different  groups.    Expe"; 
encS  wiU  show  the  better  way,  and  no  fleet  has  had 
such  experience  of  long-range  fire  as  that  now  at 
the  Dardanelles.    Indeed,  this  experience  appears 
to  be  the  only  asset  which  the  attempt  to  force  the 
Straits  by  ships  alone  has  yielded. 

In  the  official  report  there  was  nothing  to  say 
whether  the  gunfire  which  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
Triumph  directed  on  to  Maidos  was  indirect— that 
is  over  the  land,  or  direct  up  the  Straits  from  some 
spot  above  Kephez  Point.  The  onlv  detail  given 
was  that  Queen  Elizabeth  had  sunk  a  transport 
after  the  third  round.  And  to  hit  a  transport  by 
indirect  fire  seemed  almost  impossible.  bubse- 
Quent  unofficial  reports,  however,  speak  as  it  aU 
the  shooting  had  been  indirect.  Should  this  prove 
true,  an  amazing  thing  has  been  done. 


A   BRUSH    IN    THE 

NORTH    SEA. 

THE  past  week  has  been  remarkable  for  a 
vigorous  revival  of  the  submarine  attacks 
on  British  and  neutral  shipping,  and  the 
first  exchange  of  shots  that  has  occurred 
in  the  North  Sea  for  a  hundred  days     This  last 
was  a  small  affair  of  outposts,  and  is  chiefly 
interesting  for  the  fact   that   the   Germans   had 
actuaUy    rescued   a    British  officer  and  two  men 
from    a    sunken    trawler;    but    only    to    confine 
them  below  in  their  own  boat,  and  to  keep  them 
there  while  that  boat  was  being  attacked  and 
finally  sunk  by  the  British  destroyers.    On  Monday 
the   \dmiralty  had  published  our  having  saved 
over  40  German  officers  and  men  and  their  baving 
failed  to  save  any  of  ours,  and  on  Tuesday  added 
the  evidence  of  the  disgraceful  proceedings  I  have 
recounted.    Both  announcements  have  been  made 
without  comment,  nor  is  comment  required.  Apart 
from  the  brutality  of  the  German  conduct,  the  en- 
coimter    seems    to    be    without    any    particular 
strategic  importance.    By  their  own  account   the 
German  fleet,  well   protected    from   any   sudden 
attack  by  a  screen  of  Zeppelins  and  destroyers, 
liad   made   a    parade   the    week   before    m    the 
North  Sea,  and  then  boasted  of  it  as  if  there 
were  no    British   warships  of  any  kind  m  that 
area     The  torpedo-boat  captains,  perhaps  taking 
the  German  Admiralty  at  its  Avord,  pushed  a  little 
too  far  on  Saturdav,  with  the  result  we  know.    But 
neither   the   parade   nor   the   adventure   ot    the 
torpedo-boats  gives  rise  to  any  hope  that  Germany 
will  put  the  command  of  the  sea  m  dispute  by 
coming  out  in  force  to  attack  Sir  John  Jellicoe. 
Nor  will  the  submarine  attacks  on  neutrals  alter 
radically,  though  they  may  embitter,  a  situation 
already  complicated  enough. 
13* 


TTnd     and    Water 


May  8,  1915. 


A  REVOLUTION  IN  WARFARE. 

THE    GREAT    OPPORTUNITY. 

By     L.     BLIN     DESBLEDS. 


No  one  will,  to-day,  deny  the  invaluable  services 
rendered  by  tlie  aeroplane  since  the  opening  of 
hostilities.  Yet,  when  the  war  broke  out,  there 
were  numerous  persons — and  among  tliem  high 
military  authorities — wJio  were  unable  to  fore- 
see tl'.e  great  part  aircraft  were  going  to  perform.  In  spite 
of  the  accumulated  evidence  pointing  to  the  great  importance 
of  the  aeroplane  for  offensive  purposes  and  showing  in  what 
manner  this  weapon  must  be  used  if  it  is  to  be  of  real  value, 
there  is  as  yet  no  sign  of  its  being  employed  as  it  ought  to  be. 
It  can  be  afhrmed  that  the  aeroplane  is  a  sufficiently 
powerful  weapon  to  force  the  German  Fleet  to  come  out  into 
the  open  sea,  at  our  bidding,  to  accept  combat  with  our 
Fleet,  or  to  be  destroyed  in  the  seclusion  of  its  harbours  and 
under  the  very  nose  of  their  guns  and  in  spite  of  the  protec- 
tion of  their  forts.  The  expert  knows  that  there  is  in  the 
aeroplane  a  potentiality,  capable  of  immediate  apphcation, 
whereby  the  fifteen  odd  railway  bridges  on  the  Rhine  could 
be  destroyed  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours,  and  thereby  cut 
the  German  Army  in  the  Western  field  of  operations  from 
rapid  communication  with  Germany.  But  no  advantage  has 
yet  been  taken  of  this  knowledge. 

People  are  discussing  whether  the  advent  of  aircraft  in 
military  and  naval  operations  has,  to  any  considerable  degree, 
modified  the  principles  of  war;  and  it  is  the  general  opinion 
that  aeroplanes  and  airships  have  not  revolutionised  warfare. 
But  why  have  they  not  done  so?  Simply  because  we  have 
not  permitted  it.  And  tliis  can  be  proved  as  clearly  as  a 
proposition  of  Euclid. 

If  a  Commander-in-Chief  had  some  means  at  his  dis- 
posal by  which  he  could  prevent  the  enemy  from  using  their 
guns  and  their  rifles,  all  along  the  line,  from  the  North  Sea 
to  Alsace,  would  not  that  method  be  considered  revolutionary  1 
If  you  could  prevent  the  enemy  from  using  their  weapons  by 
the  employment  of  your  aircraft,  would  you  not  consider  that 
your  air  fleets  have  revolutionised  your  ordinary,  tedious, 
long,  and  costly  methods  of  carrying  on  war  ?  If,  therefore, 
it  can  be  shown  that  aircraft  can  render  the  enemy's  guns 
and  rifles  valueless  to  them,  it  must  also  be  admitted  that 
aircraft  are  capable  of  revolutionising  the  present  methods 
of  warfare. 

It  is  estimated  that,  every  ten  minutes,  a  military  train, 
carrying  reinforcements,  ammunition,  and  supplies,  passes 
over  each  of  the  fifteen  principal  railway  bridges  over  the 
Rhino.  This  means  that  144  train-loads  of  ammunition,  sup- 
plies, or  reinforcements  passes  over  each  of  the  bridges  in 
twenty-four  hours,  or  that  it  requires  2,140  train-loads  a  day 
to  keep  the  German  Army  operating  in  the  Western  field  pro- 
vided with  war  material.  To  keep  the  German  Army  well 
supplied  it  is  necessary  that  these  2,140  trains  should  cross 
the  Rhine  every  day,  and  on  the  regular  running  of  these 
2,140  trains  the  German  Army  in  the  Western  theatre  of  war 
depends. 

It  is  computed  that  the  German  Army  in  Belgium  and  in 
the  North  of  France  has  ammunition  and  supplies  sufficient 
for  four  dap  only.  If,  therefore,  you  suddenly  prevent  the 
2,140  trains  from  crossing  the  Rliine  the  German  Army  will, 
even  after  twenty-four  hours,  find  itself  in  a  very  serious 
predicament  indeed.  If  only  a  third  of  the  number  of 
trains  crossing  the  Rhine— that  is,  714  trains — were  continu- 
ously stopped  from  running  for  a  few  days,  the  German 
Western  Army  would  find  itself  considerably  handicapped  as 
regards  arms,  ammunition,  reinforcement,  supplies,  &c. 
Can  aeroplanes  be  used  to  hamper,  to  any  considerable 
degree,  the  German  railway  traffic  to  the  extent  of  preventing 
some  700  trains  from  daily  crossing  the  Rhino?  This 
ques-tion  the  writer  proposes  to  examine. 

We  have  read  lately,  both  in  the  reports  issued  by  Sir  John 
French  and  by  the  French  War  Office,  that  the  Allies'  air- 
men have  been  busy  destroying  a  number  of  railway  junctiona 
some  little  distance  behind  the  enemy's  trenches.  That  this 
could  be  done  the  writer  had  shown  in  one  of  his  previous 
articles*,  and  in  it  he  has  also  foreseen  the  reason  why  the 
recent  aerial  offensive  of  the  Allies'  airmen  against  th6 
railway  junctions  behind  the  enemy's  trenches  has  not  been 
followed  by  direct  permanent  results.  This  kind  of  aerial 
attack  on  railways  is,  however,  of  a  quite  different  character 

14* 


and  carried  out  with  a  quite  different  object  from  the  aerial 
offensive  we  are  now  considering. 

The  recent  aerial  offensive  against  railway  junctions  had 
for  its  object  the  hampering  of  the  distribution  of  men, 
supplies,  ammunition,  <fec.,  in  the  theatre  of  war,  whilst  the 
aerial  offen.sive  now  under  consideration  would  be  to  prevent 
reinforcements,  ammunition,  supplies,  &c.,  from  ever  reach- 
ing that  theatre.  The  first  kind  of  offensive  aims  at  the 
destruction  of  nodal  points  on  the  railway  system  almost 
immediately  behind  the  enemy's  lines,  whilst  the  object  of 
the  second  is  to  prevent  trains  from  passing  from  Germany 
into  Belgium  or  France. 

To  be  successful  this  second  kind  of  aerial  offensive 
against  railways  should  result  in  a  simultaneous  and  pro- 
longed intsrruption  or  in  repeated  interruptions  on  all,  or 
some,  of  the  lines  from  Germany  into  Belgium  or  France. 

It  is  clear  that  a  single  aeroplane  or  a  small  number  of 
flying-machines,  of  the  existing  types,  cannot  produce  any 
permanent  destruction  of  railway  engineering  works  sncb 
as  bridges,  culverts,  kc.  Besides,  it  is  very  probable  that 
such  works  are  protected  against  possible  aerial  raids.  This 
would  force  aircraft  to  fly  over  them  at  a  great  altitude,  and 
one  would  hardly  expect  that,  dropped  from  a  height  of 
7,000  to  8,000  feet,  the  few  bombs  that  could  be  carried  by  a 
sm.all  number  of  aeroplanes,  destined  to  a  journey  of  some 
considerable  duration  and  to  fly  at  a  great  altitude,  would 
hit  the  mark.  But  if,  instead  of  a  few  machines,  a  large 
number,  say  150  or  200,  set  out  to  destroy  a  bridge,  the 
chances  are  that  they  would  succeed.  If  they  did  not  suc- 
ceed once,  they  would  certainly  succeed  if  the  operation  were 
repeated.  The  necessity,  therefore,  of  employing  a  large 
number  of  aeroplanes  for  offensive  operations  against  railway 
lines  from  Germany  is  made  apparent. 

Besides  attacking  the  engineering  works  of  the  permanent 
way,  aeroplanes  operating  simultaneously  in  numbers  of  40 
or  50  could  also  bomb  running  trains.  Such  destruction  of 
trains  would  be  of  especial  value  if  it  were  performed  at 
points  where  they  enter  into,  or  emerge  from,  tunnels,  for, 
in  such  cases,  the  aerial  attack,  if  successful,  would  produo* 
considerable  delay  in  the  traffic. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  aeroplanes  on  the  offensive,  pro- 
vided there  be  a  great  number  of  them,  could,  without  doubt, 
considerably  dislocate  the  railway  traffic  from  Germany  into 
France  or  Belgium.  They  could  do  this  in  three  ways:: 
(a)  By  destroying,  or  seriously  injuring,  railway  bridges  over 
the  Rhine;  (b)  by  attacking  running  trains,  especially  as  they 
enter,  or  emerge  from,  tunnels;  (c)  by  causing  damage  to 
local  stations,  junctions,  <fec.  The  writer  estimates  that  the 
pos.session  by  the  Allies  of  an  offensive  air  fleet,  1,000  aero- 
planes strong,  and  kept  at  this  strength,  would,  in  a  very 
short  time,  render  the  maintenance  of  the  German  Army  in 
the  Western  theatre  of  war  a  matter  of  extreme  difficulty,  if 
not  of  impossibility.  Add  to  this  the  fact  that  with  a  dis- 
organised railway  traffic  the  enemy  would  be  unable  to 
transfer  quickly  troops  from  the  Western  to  the  Eastern 
theatre  of  war,  and  vice-versa,  and  that  the  damage  which  a 
strong  offensive  air  fleet  could  do  the  German  arsenals,  and 
you  will  come  to  the  conclusion  that  a  powerful  air  fleet 
could  now  not  only  prevent  men,  ammunition,  and  arms  from 
being  sent  to  the  German  front,  but  could  also  actually  inter- 
fere with  the  manufacture  of  those  arms  and  ammunition. 

Just  as  a  large  number  of  machines  is  necessary  for  the 
destruction  of  railway  permanent  works,  so  it  b  indispen- 
sable for  the  destruction  of  the  enemy's  arsenals.  In  one  of 
his  previous  articles  the  writer  estimated  that  some  1,000 
aeroplanes  were  required  to  destroy  for  good  Krupp's 
works  at  Essen,  and,  after  careful  investigation,  he  ex- 
pressed the  opinion  that  that  number  of  machines  could  be 
produced  in  Great  Britain  in  the  course  of  about  five  months 
without  in  the  slightest  degree  interfering  with  the  estab- 
lished aeronautical  industry.  He  arrived  at  that  number  of 
machines  as  he  had  calculated  that  it  would  require  some  70 
tons  of  explosives  to  annihilate  for  ever  the  great  arsenal. 

Now,  if  aeroplanes  could  render  guns  and  rifles  useless  in 
the  hands  of  the  enemy  through  lack  of  ammunition,  is  it  toa 
much  to  say  that  they  could  revolutionise  warfare  ? 
•  "  The  VerUcal  Battle,"  Laiid  and  Watbb,   February  13i  1915^ 


May  8,  1015. 


LAND      TTTD W.ATEK. 


THE    MORAL    EFFECT   OF    FORGING 

THE   STRAITS. 


By     COLONEL     F. 

THE  incidents  that  have  occurred  in  the  Dardanelles 
furnish  a  useful  illustration  of  the  methods 
adopted  by  the  Allied  Governments  for  prose- 
cuting the  war,  as  compared  with  those  used  by 
the  Germans.  While  the  Government  of  Germany 
endeavours  by  acts  of  terrorism,  submarine  blockade, 
bombardment  of  exposed  localities,  and  so  forth,  to  stir  up 
discontent  amongst  the  electorate,  and  thus  bring  pressure 
to  bear  ufwn  the  directing  organs  of  the  fighting  forces,  we 
have  systematically  refrained  from  directly  molesting  the 
people,  but  have  concentrated  our  efforts  on  operations 
intended  to  impress  and  dishearten  the  enemy's  Government 
and  General  Staff,  leaving  them  to  break  gently  to  their 
Buffering  dependents  what  has  happened. 

The  threat  of  a  submarine  blockade  had  no  effect  what- 
ever in  disconcerting  our  responsible  Heads  of  Administra- 
tion, but  the  threat  against  the  Dardanelles,  in  spite  of  the 
many  delays  that  have  attended  its  execution,  will  be  shown 
(when  accurate  documentary  evidence  is  forthcoming)  to  have 
spread  consternation  throughout  the  countries  of  the  Dual 
Alliance,  and  to  have  modified  the  whole  situation  far  more 
than  the  direct  introduction  of  many  Army  Corps  and  the 
expenditure  of  many  millions  of  shells. 

If  there  is  one  operation  of  war  that  the  German  General 
Staff  has  of  late  years  studied  more  thoroughly  than  any 
other,  it  is  the  question  of  disembarkations  on  an  enemy's 
shore,  and,  like  everyone  else  who  has  really  gone  into  the 
matter,  they  had  arrived  at  the  general  conclusion  that,  given 
adequate  artillery  support  from  the  fleet — ^i.e.,  the  facility  of 
fairly  close  approach  to  the  coast — and  efficient  numbers  dis- 
tributed over  a  wide  enough  front,  success  in  such  movements 
could  be  more  certainly  guaranteed  than  it  could  be  in  any 
other  operation.  It  was  even  more  certain  than  the  passaga 
of  a  river. 

They  more  than  probably  experienced  a  temporary  feel- 
ing of  reUef  when  our  first  attempt  to  rush  the  Straits  broke 
down,  but  the  Headquarters  Staff  knew  that  we  possessed 
both  the  means  and  the  determination  to  concentrate  the 
forces  required  to  effect  a  successful  landing,  and  also  that,  in 
the  uncertainty  of  the  spot  against  which  a  first  effort  would 
be  made  and  the  well-known  condition  to  which  the  Turkish 
Army  had  been  reduced,  it  was  impossible  to  guarantee  suffi- 
cient opposing  numbers  at  each  and  all  of  the  many  points  we 
might  select. 

The  still  neutral  nations  of  the  East  grasped  the  situa- 
tion at  onco,  and  their  intervention,  previously  very  doubtful, 


N.    M  A  U  D  E ,     G.  B. 

became  so  inimical  that  reinforcement,  not  hithert-o  dreamed 
of,  had  to  be  sent  from  Germany  to  meet  the  threatened 
danger  that  was  clearly  gathering  momentum.  The  longer 
the  delay  accorded,  the  greater  the  forces  we  were  concen- 
trating, and  correspondingly  greater  the  growing  anxiety  ak 
the  enemy  Headquarters,  which  is  clearly  to  be  traced  in  the 
increasing  mendacity  of  the  official  communiques,  in  which 
no  intelligent  Staff  officer  in  any  army  could  be  found  to  be- 
lieve any  more  than  would  those  of  the  Allies  or  even  their  own. 

Our  education  has  been  conducted  on  such  uniform  lines 
ever  since  1870  that  there  is  no  room  in  us  for  misapprehension 
on  that  point.  All  this  effect  was  gained  by  the  mere  threat 
of  forcing  the  Straits.  Now,  what  will  follow  as  a  consequence 
of  our  having  actually  landed? 

The  Turks  cannot  hope  to  get  together  more  than  300,000 
men  for  the  defence  of  the  areas  immediately  threatened, 
and  of  these  some  60,000  are  now  securely  locked  up  in  fch« 
Peninsula  of  GaUipoh  itself,  where  they  can  neither  be  reitt« 
forced  nor  withdrawn,  as  already  the  Isthmus  of  Bulair  iS 
completely  covered  by  our  fire. 

One  hundred  thousand  Turks,  at  ihe  least,  are  held  up 
by  the  threat  of  a  Russian  descent  from  the  North,  of  whiclx 
we  may  expect  to  hear  almost  at  any  time.  This  leaves  about 
140,000  available  for  distribution  between  the  French  on  the 
Asiatio  side  of  the  Straits  and  along  the  coast  from  Bulair 
towards  the  Greek  frontier. 

There  Lb  aLso  the  garrison  of  Constantinople  itself  to  ba 
provided,  and  the  city  is  certainly  not  in  a  condition  safa 
enough  to  allow  it  to  be  left  to  its  dvil  population  alone. 

As  regards  the  details  of  the  landings  effect-ed,  they 
remind  one  of  those  employed  in  the  disembarkation  of  Aber- 
crombie's  troops  at  Aboukir  in  1801,  except  that  in  the  latter 
case,  owing  to  the  short  range  of  ships'  guns,  a  hundred  and 
odd  years  ago,  there  was  no  artillery  support  for  the  assailants. 
Abercrombie's  boats  had  to  row  in  for  five  miles,  and  the 
enemy  opposed  them  with  heavy  guns  and  most  vigorous 
charges  of  both  foot  and  cavalry,  delivered  aa  our  men  were 
forming  up  on  the  beach.  One  battaliaa  was,  in  fact,  charged 
by  horsemen  while  stiU  knee-deep  in  water. 

There  seems  to  have  been  a  similar  absence  of  surprise 
in  the  present  instance,  and  all  the  resources  of  field  enguieer- 
ing  and  wire  entanglement  had  been  liberally  provided  for  our 
reception,  but  so  terrific  is  the  power  of  modem  ships'  arma- 
ments that  all  those  obstacles  which  could  be  reached  by  them 
were  shot  to  pieces  on  a  front  sufficiently  wide  to  allow  cm 
men  to  attack  under  favourable  conditions. 


TALES    OF    THE    UNTAMED. 

III.— RANA. 

Adapted  from  the  French  of  Louis  Pergaud  by  Douglas  Engh"sh. 


JUNE'S  noonday  sun  weighed  heavy  on  the  pool. 
Across  it  stretched  a  gossamer  haze,  soft,  filmy, 
evanescent,  its  edges  tacked  to  stiff  upstanding  reeds. 
The  massing  of  the  slimy  growth  of  thread- 
weed,  the  twisted  green  of  water-thyme  and  star- 
wort,  the  overspread  of  Uly  leaves,  had  each  been  toU  paid 
gladly  to  the  season — toll  from  a  silver  treasury,  toll  paid  to 
the  slow  course  of  days,  to  ardent  sun,  or  dreamy  moon,  as 
each  compelled  the  exchange. 

The  willows  drooped  green  tresses  to  the  water,  as  though 
to  shield  their  dainty  feet  from  sunshine's  wanton  kisses. 

Slow,  fretful,  gurgling  bubbles  sighed  from  under, 
creeping  the  length  of  lily  stalks,  which,  by  the  curling  of 
their  leaves,  seemed  treacherously  to  abet  the  mirrored  blue. 
And  then  came  heaviness  onco  more,  and  torpor  of  the 
heated  air,  without  a  threading  breath  of  wind,  without  a 
petulant  bird-note — its  lullaby  a  cricket's  churr,  borne  from 
the  sun-burnt  slope. 

The  concert  of  the  frogs  had  ceased  at  dawn.  Yet, 
hour  by  hour,  gome  soloist  had  voiced  his  futile  passion. 
Twin  bubbling  spheres  swelled  from  his  tisroat,  and  shrunk, 
and  swelled  again,  and  so  made  music. 

Now  even  these  mad  minstrels  ceased  lamenting.     Each 


sat  immobile  on  his  leaf  (as  the  sun's  heat  had  ordered)" 
staring  with  steadfast  gold-rimmed  eyes,  breathing  full- 
lunged  the  infinite  air,  disdaining  wind-flung  grasshoppers, 
and  lazy,  amber-tinted  flies,  which  melted  in  the  haze. 

The  pool  lay  lifeless,  spell-bound. 

It  was  the  drowsy  witching-time,  which  turns  frog-foIK 
to  stone — the  hour  when  frog-folk,  come  what  may,  must 
bask.  A  few  had  left  their  element,  and  lay  flat-bellied  in 
the  g^ass.  These  too  paid  homage  to  the  sun.  To  dream  of 
life  contented  them.  No  footfall  shook  the  ground;  no 
danger  threatened. 

Head  high,  hump-backed,  sat  Rana  on  her  leaf — Rana, 
the  portliest  matron  in  the  pool,  High  Priestess  of  her  tribe. 
Her  legs  were  doubled  under  her;  her  speckled  paunch 
drooped  flaccid  either  side.  Her  colouring,  emerald  slashed 
with  gold,  commingled  with  the  colouring  of  her  throne. 

Six  times  had  Rana  known  the  heat  of  the  summer — the 
lethargy  that  came  with  it,  the  weariness,  the  numbing  of 
the  veins. 

Six  times  had  Rana  known  the  heat  of  autumn — the 
gathering  of  the  water  frogs,  the  palsying  of  their  slackened 
nerves  and  sinews,  the  struggling  through  the  gloomy  mid'> 
depth  weeds,  the  plunge  into  the  ooze  of  the  abyss. 


15* 


LAliJU — AINU      lW.ATEU. 


May  8,  1915. 


Tlie  land  frogs  gave  the  signaL  These  left  th«  pool  when 
spawning-time  was  past,  and,  through  midsummer,  roamed 
afield,  and  fattened  on  the  grasshoppers.  Bub  autuma 
brought  the  truants  homo,  for  they,  too,  wintered  in  tho 
mud. 

The  silence  of  the  pool  grew  heavier,  tenser;  as  though 
Bome  crisis  threatened  it,  as  though  some  pent-up  energy 
Bought  outlet  from  its  depths. 

Yet  life  restrained  itself,  till  Rana  blinked. 

Was  it  a  sign  I     Or  answer  to  a  sign? 

A  wind-sped  ripple  danced  across  the  water;  a  finch 
screamed  from  her  cloister  in  the  willows;  a  footfall  half  a 
field  av/ay  stole  vibrant  to  the  hollowed  bank,  and  scared  the 
adventurers  stranded  in  tho  grass. 

The  pool  roused  from  its  slumbers,  and,  thrilling  with 
new  springs  of  life,  with  .sense  of  strife  perpetual,  with  dread 
of  danger  unforeseen,  dragged  slowly  from  the  quagmire  of 
oblivion. 

Flop!  fell  a  great  green  grasshopper  past  liana's  nose. 
His  feelers  streamed  behind  him.  He  dropped  with  shins 
hinged  to  his  fleshy  thighs,  with  network  of  his  leaf-green 
wings  spread  sodden  on  the  water. 

Before  they  snapped  together,  Rana  had  him. 

She  launched  with  one  quick  back-thrust  from  her  leaf, 
and  gulped  him  with  a  tongue-flick,  and  rode  at  ease,  with 
balanced  leg.?,  rocked  on  her  buoyant  element. 

The  feeding  hour  had  come  again. 

G.ay  dragon-flies  sped  to  and  fro,  darting,  reversing, 
wheeling;  with  rainbow-tinted  wings  a-whirr  to  match  the 
rainbow  shimmer. 

Dull  splashes  sounded  from  the  reeds,  and  flops,  and 
throbs,  and  gurglings. 

Tlie  swallow's  flight  that  flecked  tho  blue,  trailed  mir- 
rored shadows  criss-cross  on  the  ripples. 

The  air  was  thronged  v.-ith  life's  redundant  echoes — tho 
gossip  of  the  haymaker.-i,  the  neighing  of  the  stallion  in  the 
close,  the  drowsy  lowing  of  the  driven  kine. 

Eana,  still  idly  floating,  stared  goggle-eyed  and  listened. 

The  distant  voices  had  no  message  for  her;  but  presently 
came  notes  of  instant  menace,  the  flip  and  flop  of  frightened 
frog-folk  diving. 

Eana  sank  quietly  do7/nwards,  until  her  nostrils  only 
cleared  the  water. 

What  sound  was  this  ? 

The  yap  of  fox  she  knew,  the  grunt  of  hern,  the  squeaks 
of  stoat  and  rat.  But  it  was  none  of  these — softer  it  was.  and 
more  sustained,  a  lecherous,  sibilant  love-note.  It  chained 
her,  fascinated  her.  Slie  slewed  about  to  search  for  it,  and, 
oa  a  sudden,  checked  and  froze  to  stone. 

With  browning  channel  in  his  wake,  with  muddied 
smear  across  the  weed  (as  though  his  trail  v/ere  tainted),  the 
Water  Snake  slid  from  the  swaying  reeds. 

His  eyes  were  fixed  on  Rana's  eyes.  He  made  soft 
Burring  music.  His  tail  was  hitched  about  a  thickened  reed- 
stem. 

Rana  stared  back.  Her  hind-legs  slowly  rose  awash, 
then  slowly  stretched  behind  her.  Her  forelegs  stretched 
opposed  to  them.  She  floated  like  a  stick  upon  the  water; 
and,  like  a  stick,  drew  slowly  to  the  bank. 

The  snake's  flat  head  swayed  balancing.  The  primrose 
collar  on  his  neck  had  v>'armed  to  foxy  orange;  the  olive  of 
his  back  and  sides  matched  the  rank  pond-weeds  under  him; 
his  blue-grey  belly  melted  in  the  ripples. 

And  Rana,  floating  with  her  legs  a-wash,  her  paddle-feet 
immovable,  drew  shorewards  like  a  needle  to  a  lodestone. 

The  snake's  head  steadied  over  her.  He  seemed  to 
bal-mce  motionless,  but,  from  the  anchored  tail  of  him,  crept 
shuddering  ripples  scale  to  scale,  and  spent  themselves  in  his 
thin  forking  tongue. 

Rana  had  stranded  close  inshore. 

Her  pool,  her  leaf,  her  kindred  were  forgotten. 

The  tongue  benumbed  her  consciousness,  constrained  her 
course,  effaced  her  personality. 

Just  as  a  power  outside  herself  compelled  her  in  the 
autumn  to  the  mud,  so  now  an  impulse  from  without  com- 
pelled hzT  passive  to  the  jaws  which  gaped  their  hideous 
summons. 

Yet,  in  some  sense,  she  felt  the  menacing  difference. 

No  safe  retreat  awaited  her,  no  sanctuary  of  ooze. 

Her  instinct  warned  her  of  annihilation.  Her  braia 
forestalled  the  inevitable,  foretasted  the  unknown. 

The  snake's  jaws  widened  slowly.  They  hid  the  steely 
glitter  of  the  eyes;  they  loosed  the  twist  and  flicker  of  the 
tongue. 

Wider  they  stretched  and  wider  still,  and  lengthened 
out  towards  her.  The  reeds  were  lost  behind  them,  tho 
shelving  bank,  tho  sky  itself. 


Rana  sat  np,  crooked  both  hind-lega,  Ie«pt,  and,  Iik« 
arrow  deftly  aimed,  dropped  head-first  ia  the  gape. 

The  jaws  clicked  to,  luxated  bone  from  bone,  spread  lat- 
ticed to  embrace  her  head  and  shoulders. 

Her  hind-legs,  brandished  wide  apart,  waved  their  last 
message  to  the  world. 

A  gluey  slime  enveloped  her>  A  worming  of  the  gullet'» 
walls  dragged  her  with  screwing  dowa-pull  to  the  belly. 

The  imprisoned  air  drummed  in  her  stifled  lungs.  A 
surge  of  frothing  bubbles  lapped  her  face.  It  crept  between 
her  tightened  lips.  It  ate  into  her  close-veiled  eyes.  It 
stung  and  scalded,  rotted  flesh  and  bone.  The  sense  of 
death  stole  over  her,  or,  rather,  of  life's  slow  disintegration 
—a  lethargy  distinct  from  stroke  of  sun,  in  that  its  dull 
imaginings  were  crystallised  in  pain. 

And  suddenly  the  darkness  leapt,  and  pitched,  and 
reeled  gyrating.  Her  dangling  legs  lashed  to  and  fro.  Her 
palsied  nerves  awoke  to  quickened  feeling. 

The  down-pull  of  the  gullet  ceased  abruptly.  Ita 
muscle-tautened  walls  relaxed. 

As  her  feet  swayed,  the  weight  of  them  tugged  at  her 
slime-smeared  body,  and  dragged  her  slowly  backwards  froni 
the  abyss. 

She  kicked  to  find  a  purchase.  She  squirmed  and 
writhed  and  met  no  check. 

Her  head  slipped  clear.  Her  hands  slipped  clear,  Sha 
dropped  into  the  void. 

A  tilt  of  Nature's  balance  had  released  her. 
The  snake    had    lain    exposed    to    gorge    his  meal — the 
scales  about  his  yellow  throat  stretched  on  the  drawn  skia 
clear  of  one  another;  his  lower  jaws  disjointed  from  their 
hinging;  his  upper  jaws  loosed  from  the  palate  bone. 
His  head  was  a  broad  target. 

From  towering  pine  the  buzzard  sighted  him,  and, 
swooping,  drove  her  talons  at  his  back,  and  soared  with  him 
on  high. 

With  broken  spine  he  dangled  from  her  claws,  and  Ratia 
dangled  from  his  mouth,  and,  of  her  own  weight,  slipped 
adrift  and  fell. 

She  had  not  seen  a  feather  of  her  ally. 
She  fell  feet-spread,   and  squelched  like  flattened  egg. 
The  air  whooped  from  her  lungs;  her  tongue  protruded. 

And  yet  she  was  not  dead.  Long  hours  she  lay,  dead  to 
all  outer  seeming,  but,  in  the  healing  shades  of  night,  • 
miracle  was  wrought. 

Her  tongue  crept  slowly  back  to  its  set  station.  Her 
lungs  once  more  drank  air.'  Her  belly  filled  and  rounded 
like  a  bladder.  Her  pupils,  which  had  closed  to  slits, 
widened  to  gold-rimmed  spheres  again.  She  blinked,  she 
closed  her  triple  lids,  and  gathered  up  her  feet  beneath  her 
body.  The  world  was  homing  to  her— light  in  her  eyes,  sound 
in  her  ears,  a  livelier  tint  about  her  sweat-drenched  skin. 

She  woke  to  sudden  consciousness,  and  listened  to  the 
night. 

She  gazed  at  the  star-spangled  sky. 

What  were  these  glittering  points  of  gold  which  flecked 
the  infinite  blue?  Did  frogs  celestial  blink  at  her,  or  glow- 
worms of  a  world  beyond  her  reach  ? 

She  gazed  at  the  stone-laden  ground. 
What  was  this  dusty  grit  beneath  her  feet?  This  sun- 
baked sand  which  clung  to  her  moist  skin  ?  Where  were 
her  palaces  of  reed  ?  Where  the  soft  oozy  mud  ?  Could 
Borne  mad  chase  of  grasshoppers  have  brought  her  to  this 
desert  <  But  instinct  checked  her  questionings.  A  single 
thought  obsessed  her  brain— how  she  might  come  to  water. 

Round  her  wore  earthy-smelling  plants,  and  voices  un- 
familiar— the  cheep  of  partridges  astray,  the  churring  of  the 
nightjar. 

But  suddenly,  from  westward,  came,  faint  with  distance, 
strains  which  had  a  meaning. 

Brek-el<-ek-e.h-eh-ek-ek-ek-:^x!  Eo-ax.  Korex.  Ero-ex. 
Ero-ah! 

They  floated  wind-borne  up  the  slope,  zigzagged  through 
stiffened  grass-stems,  through  nettle-beds,  through  parsley- 
green,  through  a  maze  of  vetch  and  bindweed.  The  campions 
caught  the  echo  of  them,  and  flung  it  to  the  oi-eyes.  They 
spent  themselves  in  undertones  against  the  sand-cliff  wall. 
Rana  sat  up  with  ears  agog. 

The  past  was  blotted  from  her  mind.  She  made  no  effort 
to  unite  the  severed  strands  of  memory.  She  hopped  straight- 
way towards  tho  beckoning  sound.  Night-long  she  hopped. 
At  times  she  paused,  took  bearings,  and  pressed  on.  She 
reached  her  goal  at  daybreak,  circled  the  four-square  bed  of 
reeds,  and,  from  the  overhanging  bank,  gazed  rapturously 
at  the  throng  of  heads  whioh  peeped  white-throated  from  the 
rippled  surface. 

Then,  with  a  leap  magnificent,  she  plunged  back  to  hee 
world. 


Printed  by  Tin  Victohia  Housb  FsimiMa  Co.,  Lid.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitefriars,  London,  E.C. 


May  8,   19 15 


LAND    AND     WATER 


are  the  only  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 

THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO..    LTD. 


FIRTHS 

STAINLESS"  STEEL 

ForCUTLERY,etc. 

Neitker  Rusts.  Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


n 


U 


X-rtlcLes  Tnxx^ie  -from.  -bKvs 
stecX,"t>evn.a;  cn-tlrely  u,t\- 
a-PPccrtectrt^  ^oo3l,  olcxcLs, 
ri-uA-fcs,  wTveQa.TTctc.'u?  vUTbe 
rourv3_to~bc  oP  eTLO-rrrvovvs 
cui.va.Tv-ta.ge  vrrTvotel-S, 
cljLLbs^T]e.s-ta.vt-ra.-rvts  o-rvi 
camps.  Meltke-r  ^KeTovifc- 
Doarii  rio-r  ^Ite  cTectnirtg, 
•tnacKune  is  tvoxu  -t\ecessa.-ry. 
Qitlerxi  of-tKls  stceL  -may 
oe  n.axL  or  cill  -tVie  l_eaxLvru3^ 
TTvanu/vLcturers .  S  ee  -tKa.-t 


cnvve 


sn> 


eaT- 


+K 


\s  mai 


Original  and  "^J-^^  Sole  Makers 

THOS.  FIRTH&SONSX^.^ 

SHEFFIELD. 


The  burberry 


Burberry 
Garments 
are  ifibeiUd 
"  Bitrberrys." 

"J' at  ///  trh  sijtisfait  du  Burberry. 
II  ?n'a  rendu  les  nieilleurs  services 
pendant  la  campaigne.  Je  vous  prie 
de  m'en  /aire  /aire  un  pareil  de  la 
nouvelte  nuaitce  re'glementaire." 

—Gdn^ral  d'Urbal. 


MILITARY 

WEATHERPROOF 

Lined   Proofed  Wool 
or  Detachable  Fleece 

Keeps  its  wearer  dry  and 
comfortable  in  rain  or 
damp,  and  survives  long 
and  rough  wear,  because 
the  cloth  is  especially 
woven  and  proofed  by 
Burberry  processes. 

Owing  to  the  density  of  its 
materials,  The  Burberry 
provides  hygienic  warmth 
and  protection  against 
cold  or  windy  weather. 

Airylight,  it  obviates 
fatigue  and  all  tendency 
to  overheating — even  on 
the  mildest  day. 

Faultlessly  self-ventilat- 
ing, it  maintains  equable 
temperature,  and  is 
healthful  to  wear  under 
all  conditions. 


SHORT  NOTICE  SERVICE  KIT 


Burberrys  keep  Tunics,  Slacks, 
Breeches.  Great  Coats  &  Warms, 
ready  to  try  on!  so  that  fitting 
is  done  when  ordering,  either 
in  London  or  Paris,  and  the 
kit   completed   in  a   few    hours. 


MILITARY  BROCHURE  POST  FREE 


BURBERRYS  Haymarket  S.W.  LONDON 

8   &   10   Boul.  Malesherbes   PARIS;   Basingstoke    &    Provincial   AgenU 


If,  knowing  all  you  know, 

you  still  can  support  German 
productions,  we  do  not  ask  yoii 
to  leave  off  drinking  Apol- 
linaris,  BUT  if  you  desire  to  try 
what  your  own  country  can 
produce,  we  ask  you  to  write 
to  us    for    a    FREE    sample    of 

SIRIS 

a  pure  British  Table  Water 
possessing  the  same  valuable 
antacid  properties  as  Apollin- 
aris   and   similar   to   it   in   taste. 

Repd.  Quarts.  Repd.   Pints.  Repd.  \  Pints. 

PerDoz.        6/-  3/6  2/6        PtrDoi. 

Carriage  Paid. 


Sample  Vottle  FREE  on  receipt  of  Coupon     'SS 


Name 

Address-. 


Usual  Purveyor  of 
Mineral  Waters 


A.  J.  CALEY  &  SON,  Ltd., 

ChcDles  Street  Works,  LONDON;  Chapel  Field  Works,  NORWICH. 


89 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  8,   1915 


Garrould's 


To  H.M.  Wak  Office,  H.M,  Colonial  Office, 
India  Ofpiok,  St.  John  Ambulahoe  Association, 
London  ConsTr  Council,  Guy's  Hospital,  <fco. 


Ladies    are    invited    to   visit   the 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'   SALOON 

Complete  Equipment  of  Nurses  for 
Home  Detachments  and  the 

SEAT  OF  WAR. 

All  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances  in  Stock. 


HOT    WATER 
BOTTLES. 


Write  for 

GARROULD'S    NURSES'    CATALOGUE. 

POST  FREE,  containing; 

Nurses'  Uniforms,  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances. 


Model  55. 

Strong    Portable 

Canvas  Camp 

Open   "•a  Folder,  9/6. 

With   I'illow,    12/-. 

Leneth,    6ft.  ; 

widtli,  -.'ft.  Sin. 

IVe   have  mpplied  a 
(Closed)  large  number  of  these 
-^l(j  Camp  Folders  for  the 
Wounded. 


10 X  Sill.  3/- 
12 X  Gin.  3/9 
14x8  ill.  4/6 
12x10  ill.  4/9 
14x10  in.  5/3 
16X10  in.  6/i 


LIST  OF  USEFUL  ARTICLES  FOR  SICK  NURSING. 


CIRCULAR  AIR  CUSHIONS,  various 
sizes,  7/6,  8/9,  9/11,  10/9,  &c. 

WATER  BEDS,  AIR  BEDS  AND  MAT- 
TRESSES   29/6,  52/6,  26/9 

AIR  &  WATER  PILLOWS,  3/-,  106,  &c. 

FEEDING  CUP,  4}cl.  each. 

BED  PANS,  from  3  9 

LEG  &  ARM  BATHS,  from  26  6  &  S  6 

STRETCHER,  War  Office  pattern. 
Complete  with  Webb  Straps  and 
Pillow.  2  Gns.  Without  Straps  and 
Pillow,  35/6 

GARROULD'S    MOTOR 

INVALID    CARRIAGES 

For  the  removal  of  Invalids  by  Road,  Rail  or  Sea. 


BODY  &  LIMB  BED  FRAMES,  from  4/3J 
DRESSING  SCISSORS,  from  1/6 
INVALID  CARRYING  CHAIR,  very  light 

and  strong,  17/6 
INVALID  BED  TABLES,  from  6/6 
INVALID  CHAIRS  AND  CARRIAGES  of 

every  description. 
FIRST  AID   CASES   AND  CABINETS  at 

special  prices. 
INVALID  BED  RESTS,  6/11 
WARD    BEDSTEADS.    3  ft.    13,9; 

2  It.  Bin.  12/9 

AMBULANCES    AND 


Estimates  Free. 


E.  &  R.  GARROULD,  150  to  162  Edgware  Rd.,  LONDON, W. 


Telegi-ama  :  "Garrould,  London,' 


Tdephone.s  :  5320,  5321,  &  6297  Vaddingtoii. 


BY  APPOINTMENT 


The  "Military" 
Luminous  Watch 


THE  Goldsmiths  and  Silversmiths  Company's 
Luminous  Watch  has  a  patent  solid  one-piece 
silver  case  into  which  the  entire  movement  screws, 
thus  making  the  watch  securely  dust  and  damp 
proof.  Fully  visible  at  night  and  accurately  ad- 
justed, with  fine  lever  movement,  it  is  the  most 
satisfactory  Luminous  Watch,  and  is  unequalled 
for  Naval  and  Military  service,  for  which  it  is 
specially  adapted. 

£3     3    0 

A  large  i election  ol  Lumlaous  Watches  available  from  £2  2  O 

TH  E 

Goldsmiths  &  Silversmiths 
Company,  Ltd., 

WaUhmakers  to  the  Admiralty, 

1  12  Regent  Street,  London,  W. 


The  House 

of 

Frederick 
Corrioge 

LIMITED 
BUCKINGHAM     PALACE     ROAD,    S.W., 

is    renowned    for    refined    taste, 

especially  in  Dainty  Coats  and 

.Skirts.     One    example    is    here 

illustrated. 


"LILAH" 

(Mantle  Dept) 

"THIS  CHARMING  SUIT  of  Navy 
■*  Gaiby  Coid.  Collar  of  ivory  silk, 
edged  conlrasting  shades  of  taffeta,  and 
pearl  studs.  Coat  has  a  long  liack 
slipjhlly  draped  over  a  full  circular  Skirt. 
Also  in  black. 

£7     7     0 


YOU    CANT    GET    WET    IN 
I  I     The  Guinea 

A  reaiher\l    Weight         Walerpronf 
For  Civilians  and  Soldiers  Alike. 

"  You  can  put  it  in  your  pocket  when  the  sun  shines." 

Warmth    without   Weight 

VV'eigh.s  only  21  oz. 

The  Guinea  '' Mattarnac  "  i.s  made  from 
a  specially  woven  featlier-weiglit  malla 
fabric  of  intense  strenj^tli,  and  is  guar- 
antoed  absolutely  waterproof.  In 
appearance  it  is  indistinguishable  from 
the  ordinary  weatherproof,  Ijut  it  is 
carried  as  easily  as  a  newspaper  or  will 
go  into  an  ordinary  pocket. 

Practically  Untearable. 
Not  Transparent. 

In  a  "  iMatlam  ic  "  you  can't  get  wet. 
Thoroughly  well  cut  and  made.  Storm 
collar  and  adjustable  wind  cutis.  Smart, 
roomy,  free— for  every  outdoor  purpose. 
Lasts    year^i,    anv    climate.       In    fawn, 

khaki,  or  grey.  "  Also  for  Ladies. 
SENT  ON  APPROVAL  FOR  SEVEN  DAYS. 

Send  che-t  measurement,  also  height,  with  21/-,  and  coat  will 
be  sent  (post  free  in  Great  Britain)  ou  seven  days'  approval, 
and   your   guinea    rcfundeil    if   not   approved.  Patterns  free. 

,  ^^^^  iyalerproof  Specialists  {D.pl.  Wi), 

l/\RpOmN   45  Conduit  Street,  London,  W. 

BROTHERS    VX/  and 

29  Old  Chnstcluir,  h  Rd., Bournemouth 


90 


May  8,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


THE    NEW    TONE    IN    DRESS 


By   MRS.   ERIC   DE   RIDDER. 


AWELL-known  Englishwoman,  who  has  just 
returned  from  some  months  spent  in  France,  is 
of  opinion  that  the  whole  atmosphere  here  has 
changed  in  a  very  subtle  fashion.  She  declares 
there  is  a  visible  difference  between  the  country 
as  it  is  to-day  and  as  it  was  in  August  and  September  of  last 
year.  There  is  a  growing  fixity  of  purpose,  a  gra\-er  apprecia- 
tion of  the  serious  problem  before  us ;  an  intensity  of  tone 
which  several  critics  formerly 
found  lacking.  The  woman 
in  question  was  one  of  the 
many  who,  from  time  to  time, 
have  waxed  indignant  upon 
this  theme.  "  If  people  in 
England  could  only  see 
France,"  she  has  written, 
"  then  you  would  at  last 
realise  what  war  really  is, 
and  how  wholeheartedly  the 
French  are  meeting  it. 
When  will  England  wake 
up?" 

But  at  last  it  seems  we 
are  to  have  this  reproach 
removed  from  us.  To  all 
intents  and  purposes  the 
country  is  going  on  much  the 
same  as  usual,  but  there  is  all 
the  same  an  underlying  in- 
fluence showing  the  changes 
at  work.  It  is  something 
that  cannot  be  seen  so  much 
as  felt.  Theatres  are  open, 
so  are  the  restaurants.  The 
inveterate  race-goer  can  still 
take  the  train — always  allow- 
ing for  it  being  delayed — to 
Gat  wick  or  NewTnarket.  It 
is  true  that  after  ten  at  night 
nobody,  however  thirsty  and 
however  temperate,  can  slake 
their  thirst  b}'  anything 
alcohohc.  It  is  true  that 
anybod}'  who  makes  any 
engagements  at  all  does  so 
on  the  spur  of  the  moment. 
We  live  too  much  from  day 
to  day,  fearing  yet  always 
hoping  to  allow  of  any  other 
course.  Our  days  and  their 
disposal  lie  at  the  mercy  of 
an  official  telegram  or  a 
name  in  the  dread  list  in  the 
paper,  and  in  consequence  we 
make  but  a  few  plans.  Social 
entertaining,  in  the  ordinary 
sense  of  the  word,  is  dead 
naturally  enough.  It  is  true  that  there  is  an  unusual  number 
of  men  wearing  uniform.  At  any  evening,  at  any  play,  it 
will  be  found  that  a  great  proportion  of  seats  are  occupied 
by  men  in  blue  or  men  in  khaki.  It  was,  however,  none  of 
these  things  that  gave  the  impression  of  our  altered  point  of 
view,  but  the  general  aspect  of  things  as  a  whole.  And 
foremost  amongst  these  must  be  counted  the  wa\'  in  which 
nine  women  out  of  ten  are  dressing  themselves  at  the 
present  time. 

Subdued  Note. 

It  was  a  case  of  this  tenth  woman,  a  morning  or  two 
ago  in  Bond  Street.  In  the  distance  appeared  a  patch  of 
vivid,  unusually  aggressive,  pillar-box  red.  As  it  grew  nearer 
it  resolved  itself  into  a  girl  who  looked  nice  enough  to  know 
better.  She  was  dressed  in  a  suit  of  tliis  flaming  hue,  and, 
without  exception,  she  was  the  one  woman  in  all  that  crowded 
thoroughfare  who  wore  any  strident  hue.  Every  other  woman 
was  quietly  garbed,  that  is  to  say,  every  woman  whose  dress 
in  any  way  merited  notice.  No  impression  of  poverty'  was 
given — in  the  greater  nimiber  of  cases  very  much  the  reverse — 
but  there  was  an  absence  of  colour  that  was  almost  remarkable. 
Everything  worn  was  of  neutral  tone,  or  verging  on  the 
dark  side  in  colouring.  It  needs  but  the  briefest  thought  to 
see  that  this  lack  of  ostentation,  of  anything  glaring,  blaring, 
or  unduly  striking,  is  symbolical  of  the  Englishwoman  at  her 


THE 


best.  It  is  the  outward  and  visible  sign  of  her  feelings. 
The  war  has  had  many  indirect  influences,  but  the  one 
it  wields  over  dress  is  amongst  the  strongest  of  aU. 
It  has  killed  vulgarity  at  one  fell  swoop,  and  nobody 
is  a  penny  the  worse,  but  on  the  contrary  infinitely  better. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  even  the  strongest  reaction  in 
days  to  come  will  not  revive  blatancy  of  fashion  once 
more.      We    have    surely    learnt    to    eschew    anything    so 

ugly. 

Studied  Simplicity. 

In  the  meanwhile  every- 
body is  agreed  that  women 
have  rarely  appeared  to 
better  advantage  than  at 
the  moment.  Clothes  being 
stamped  with  the  hall-mark 
of  good  taste  are  more  be- 
coming than  they  have  been 
for  a  long  while,  and  every 
tendency  towards  undue  ex- 
aggeration is  slowly  but  surely 
being  curbed.  Exaggeration 
might  easily  have  crept  in 
with  the  new  outline,  but  up 
till  now  it  is  conspicuous  by 
its  absence.  When  the  first 
new  coats  and  skirts  were 
launched  in  the  leading  ateliers 
there  was  but  the  smallest 
difference  between  them  and 
the  crinoline  modes  of  our 
grandmothers.  It  was  felt 
that  while  full  skirts  are 
delightfully  practical,  half 
their  comfort  is  gone  with 
any  suggestion  of  the  hoop. 
Numbers  of  women,  who 
allowed  a  stiffening  of  whale- 
bone to  be  sewn  inside  the 
hem  of  their  dress,  had  it 
promptly  removed,  and  not  a 
few  had  folds  of  material 
taken  away,  leaving  only  a 
reasonable  fulness — one  more 
proof,  if  proof  were  needed, 
that  moderation  is  the  goal 
aimed  at  by  most  folk  just 
now. 

Since  women  have  proved 
the  utihty  of  the  wide  skirt  it 
is  likely  to  remain,  otherwise 
it  is  more  than  possible  that 
such  a  radical  change  of 
fashion  at  this  crisis  of  history 
would  not  have  been  tolerated 
for  a  moment.  As  it  is  the 
relief  from  the  day  of  shackled  garments  is  great,  and  again 
the  war  influence  makes  itself  felt.  Many  women  are  on  their 
feet  from  morning  to  night,  planning,  organising,  and  helping 
some  fund  or  work  in  one  direction  or  another.  The  wide 
skirt  is  a  boon  to  all  industrious  people  without  doubt.  So, 
too,  is  the  disappearance  of  flamboyant  headgear.  The  almost 
severely  plain  hats  presented  to  "our  notice  amply  fulfil  the 
needs  of  the  moment.  And  that  being  so,  it  is  kind  of  them 
to  be  attractive  at  one  and  the  same  time. 
The  Cause  and  the  Effect. 

Women  are  grave,  and,  as  a  natural  result,  their  clothes 
are  grave  also.  It  is  a  cheering  sign  that  in  spite  of  this 
tendency  to  sombreness  there  is  no  tendency  to  neglect  the 
personal  appearance.  The  fact  that  there  are  still  some 
women  amongst  us  who  continue  to  take  an  interest  in 
clothes  is  not  a  proof  of  what  was  neatly  termed  "  our  in- 
curable levity."  The  true  answer  hes  in  the  character  of  the 
clothes  themselves.  They  are  practical,  they  are  subdued, 
they  are  free  from  any  taint  of  aggression.  These  at  least 
are  the  main  points  of  clothes  chosen  and  worn  by  the 
women  who  matter.  The  mere  idea  that  Englishwomen 
should  dress  flauntingly  and  unbecomingly  at  this  time  is  a 
painful  one.  It  is  not,  however,  carried  "out  in  reahty,  as 
anyone  can  see  at  any  gathering  of  responsible  women.  The 
country  is  the  gainer  by  this  tendency  on  the  part  of  Us 
daughters. 


Copyright  Madautt  Lallic  CharUs 

COUNTESS    OF    STRADBROKE 


Who  has  turned    Henham   Hall,  her    husband's    place    in    Suffolk,  into    a 

hospital  for  wounded   soldiers.      Lady  Siradbroke  has  been  in  charge 

herself    since    the  war    began.     It    is    not  so    very   long  ago    that 

Henham    was    visited    by    Zeppelins.      Several    bombs   were 

dropped     without     any     serious    damage    being     done. 


91 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  15,   1915 


-sS;. 


HORLICK'S 

MALTED  MILK  TABLETS 

It  is  our  privilege  and  duty  to  see  that  our 
fightinj"  men  are  provided  with  all  they  ask  for 
and  need,  and  letters  lionie  frequently  tell  how 
grateful  olheers  and  men  are  for  liavinj;  received 
a  supply  of  these  delicious  Food  Tablets,  and 
they  eagerly  ask  for  more.  A  few  dissolved  in 
the  mouth  gi\e  and  maintain  strengtli  and 
\igour,  and  also  prevent  fatigue  and  relieve 
thirst,  and  thus  enable  the  soldier  or  sailor 
to  be  at  his  best  when  his  best  is  called  for. 

We  will  send  post  free  to  ANY  address  a  flask  of 
these  delicious  and  sustaining  food  tablets  and  a  neat 

vest  pocket  case  on  receipt  of  1  6. 

If  on  active  service  be  particular  to  give  regimental  number,  rank,  name,  squad- 
ron or  company,  battaiion,  battery,  regimentlorother  unit),  staff  appointment 
or  department.  State  whether  serving  with  British  Expeditionary  Force  or 
Mediterranean  Expeditionary  Force;  or,  if  not  with  either,  give  name  of  place 
at  which  unit  is  stationed.   In  the  case  of  a  sailor  give  the  name  of  his  ship. 

Of  all  Chemists  and  .Stores,  in  convenient  (locket 
(lasks,  1/-  each.     Larger  sizes,  1,6,  2  6  and  11/- 


Liberal     Sample    Bottle    sent     post    free     for     3d.     in     stamps. 


HORLICK'S  MALTED  IWILK  CO.,  SLOUGH,  BUCKS. 


B 


E 


Motor  Tyre 

Made  from  finest 
PLANTATION   RUBBER 
in      the      largest      rubber 
factory      in      the     British 
Empire. 

A  Tyre  that,  again  and  again,  has  proved 
its  superiority  to  all  others,  for  strength, 
durability,  and  security. 

Used  extensively  by  the  War  Office,  the 
Admiralty,  the  British  Red  Cross  Society, 
and  the  Governments  of  France,  Belsrium, 
and  Greece. 


READY  TO  WEAR 

FROCKS 


All  our  Ready-made  Cos- 
tumes are  of  an  exceptionally 
interesting  character.  They 
are  copied  and  adapted  from 
the  most  exclusive  Paris 
models  by  our  own  highly 
skil  led  workers,  and  are 
quite  different  from  the 
ordinary  ready-to-wear  frock. 
The  materials  of  which  they 
are  made  are  invariably  of 
excellent  quality,  while  the 
fit  and  finish  are  invariably 
excellent. 

A    Dainty    Afternoon    Qown 

(as  sketch),  in  rich  quality  Silk 
Hruch^,  designed  with  full  skin, 
m:itle  on  a  yoke,  bodice  with 
revers  and  embroidered  lawn 
collar. 


69/6 


THE    RAVAGES    OF 
MO  TH. 

Store  your  Furs  in  our 
Frefzing  Chambers.  Par- 
ticulars of  our  neiv  Combined 
Fur  Storage  and  Insurance 
against  all  and  erery  risk 
sent  poit  free  on  application. 


DebenKam 
&Freebodly 

Wijlmore  Street. 

tCovcndish  Square)  London  W 


As     in     the     days      of     ^M.arlborough 

and      Wellington,     Jl>J^    1   ±1 

with      its      radio  -  active      Waters     and 

bright,    sunny    climate    is   now    bringing 

health  and  strength  to  the 

wounded     and     invalided 

from     our      Great      War. 

BATH      is      delightful 
in     May     and    June. 

Wrilc  lo  Ihe  Director  0/  Ihc  Bathing 
Establishment,  BATH,  for  Booklet, 
"A    British    Cure,"    List    0/   Hotels,   etc. 


Send   your   chauf- 
feur   to   the  front 

and   buy  a 

self- starting 

,1IIC1 

CAR. 

BEDFORD    BUICK   MODELS  : 

<Our   British-built  Coachwork). 

15-18  h.p.  Empress  ...     £295 

15l8h.p.  Streamline  Torpedo  £305 
15- 1 8  h.p.  Arcadian  Cabriolet  £375 

BUICK    VALVE-IN-HEAD    MOTOR. 

GENERAL  MOTORS  (Europe).  Ltd.,  135  Long  Acre,  London.  W.C. 

Telephone:  Gerrard  962j  (3  liaei).  Teletrramj  :  "  Buickgen,  London."         33 


BUICK.  MODELS: 

15  I8h.p.  2-sealer £245 

IS-Hh.p.  5-seater £255 

Complete   Equipment,  including 
Mictielin  Tyres. 


104 


May  15,   1913 


LAND     AND     WATER 


A     GLIMPSE     OF     WAR 

A    LA    BAYONETTE 


By    W.    L.     GEORGE 


THE  word  went  round.  It  was  shouted,  and  yet  in 
the  storm  of  sound  was  as  a  whisper.  Private 
Denny  just  nodded  ;  his  neighbour  bellowed  into 
his  ear  and  handed  on  to  the  right  the  news 
they  all  guessed,  though  they  knew  it  not  yet. 
A  very  little  his  heart  began  to  beat  with  an  excitement  in 
-which  there  was  haste,  lust,  and  a  little  fear.  As  he  filled 
his  magazine  he  smiled.  It  was  a  broad  smile,  a  smile  of 
memory,  for  as  he  secured  the  bayonet  more  firmly  he  noticed 
a  long  "black  streak  upon  the  stock  which  had  dried  there  in 
the  night  and  stained  the  wood  dark.  For  this  was  not  the 
first  time  he  had  used  the  bayonet,  and  he  looked  at  it  fondly, 
-trying  the  point.  He  thought  of  the  French  who  called  it 
La  Rosalie.  "  Sentimental  tosh  !  "  he  thought,  and  then 
softly  caressed  the  blade.  Readiness  increased  :  his  neigh- 
bour on  the  left  cast  away  his  overcoat  ;  another  felt  nervously 
at  his  puttees.  They  looked  knowing,  they  laughed  a  little 
nervously  ;  they  did  not  try  to  speak,  for  the  broken  roar  of 
the  guns  which  it  seemed  could  not  increase  ...  yet 
increased. 

Already  the  sun  had  risen  in  the  pale  morning,  gay  with 
laughter,  balmy  with  soft  airs.  Private  Denny's  cheek  was 
caressed  by  a  wind  tenderer  than  any  woman's  hand.  He 
breathed  of  that  ak  full  of  the  sweet  scents  of  new  grass, 
breathed  deep  as  if  to  gain  strength  from  earth.  But  all  the 
time  he  was  conscious  of  the  things  which  passed  over  his  head, 
invisible  and  yet  present  in  movement  and  in  sound,  little 
eighteen-pound  shells,  gUttering  no  doubt  in  the  sun  for  the 
angels  to  see,  not  presences  but  half  hisses,  half  screems, 
little  things  that  burst  not  far  away,  hardly  a  hundred  yards, 
in  a  fume  of  green  smoke  and  a  spatter  of  stars  .  .  .  and 
bigger  things,  too,  of  which  he  was  just  conscious  by  the 
rushing  of  their  wind,  things  that  fell  just  ahead  there,  in  the 
German  trench,  fell  wetly  and  dully,  raising  a  piUar  of  smoke 
and  earth.  He  knew,  and  he  knew,  and  still  his  heart  was 
beating.  As  if  with  ears  not  his  he  heard  the  sergeant  at  the 
periscope  who  watched  the  fall  of  the  explosive  shells : 
"  That's  got  'em  !  Good  !  Got  'em  again  !  Half  a  dozen 
more  Uke  that.  .  .  .  Steady  boys  !  Steady  !  It  won't  be 
a  minute  before.  ..." 

He  did  not  hear  the  voice  any  more,  for  his  body  was 
filled  by  the  sound  of  the  whistle.  It  came,  sudden,  im- 
perative. So  shrill  that  it  burst  through  the  dullness  of 
heavier  sounds  just  like,  thought  Private  Denny,  a 
bayonet.  .  . 

The  whistling  did  not  last  a  second  and  it  lasted  hours, 
tor  it  was  bom  in  a  wilderness,  an  earth  on  which  all  other 
sounds  had  died.  For  quite  suddenly  the  little  shrapnel 
and  the  big  shells  that  swung  overhead,  as  the  ghosts  of  birds, 
flew  no  more,  and  in  the  emptiness  was  nothing  now  but  the 
needle  sting  of  the  whistle.  Private  Denny  did  not  know 
how  it  happened  :  perhaps  the  whistle  had  jerked  him  to  his 
feet,  seized  him  by  the  neck,  with  all  those  others  of  his 
battaUon,  hurled  him  out  of  the  trench  upon  that  soil  in  front, 
so  oddly  pock-marked  everywhere  with  holes. 

He  was  running  in  the  silence.  He  was  separate  from 
his  body,  and  hardly  knew  what  he  did  ;  his  feet  registered 
a  crumbling  of  the  earth  all  torn  with  shell,  rose  up  painfully 
from  steel  shards.  The  light  sun  was  in  his  eyes  and  he  was 
all  aglow  as  he  ran  on  stumbling,  by  instinct  rather  than 
intent  maintaining  his  place.  There  were  men  to  the  right 
and  left,  brown  shadows,  ordinary  men  who  played  bilhards 
and  went  to  church,  and  got  drunk,  just  like  Private  Denny  ; 
but  here  they  were,  running  on,  rather  bent,  hardly  thinking 
of  the  wheezing  sound  the  bullets  made  as  they  buried  them- 
selves at  their  feet.  A  man  fell  in  front  of  him  .  .  he 
stepped  over  and  forgot  him.  It  seemed  so  far,  so  long, 
though  only  twenty  seconds,  and  he  ran  on  as  if  bound  for  a 
paradise,  anxious  to  see,  to  feel  something  other  than  this  soft 
air. 

And  then,  at  his  feet,  so  near  that  he  almost  fell,  he  saw 
the  German  trench.  Its  trim  edges  torn  like  a  saw,  its  roofs 
of  timber  and  turf  fallen  in,  the  timbers,  shuffled  and  knotted 
together  like  ropes,  a  ruin  of  black  holes  full  of  water,  mounds 
of  earth  shored  up  into  incredible  pillars.  He  leapt.  With 
aU  those  other  brown  shapes  he  struggled  as  in  a  dream,  lost 
among  the  walls  that  hung  over  him  ready  to  fall,  angry 
because  here  was  nothing  for  him  in  this  place,  pricked  every- 


where with  bullets,  laid  bare  to  its  very  entrails  by  explosive 
shell.  He  stepped  forward,  he  recognised  a  difference  of 
ground.  He  understood,  he  had  trampled  a  body  that  lay 
there,  and  before  him  was  another.  Driven  on,  without 
knowing  why  or  how,  he  made  for  the  traverse.  He  tottered 
in  this  lake  of  water  and  earth  where  many  grey  coated  things 
lay  stiU  or  rolled  uneasily,  broken,  blood-soaked,  unUke  men. 
An  order  came  to  him  ;  he  seized  his  spade  to  begin  repairing 
his  section  of  the  parapet.  He  stuck  it  into  a  mound  of  earth 
at  his  feet  to  clear  it  away.  He  started  back,  for  half  the 
mound  fell  away,  and  there  came  out  a  grey-clad  arm  with  a 
hand  that,  straight-fingered,  clutched  at  the  air. 

But  he  did  not  dig,  for  from  the  left  he  heard  the  crackle 
of  rifles.  He  obeyed  an  order  that  he  half  understood.  A 
trap  then  !  The  trench  not  wholly  dominated  !  A  spurt  of 
rage  filled  his  heart  and  a  sudden  heat  filmed  his  eyes. 

They  could  not  get  into  the  traverse  this  way,  for  the 
earth  had  fallen  in.  The  sound  of  musketry  in  his  ears. 
Private  Denny  found  himself  following  his  sergeant,  cautiously 
crawhng  along  the  ground  towards  the  traverse  on  the  left. 
It  seemed  so  long,  and  stones  and  steel  shards  hurt  his  hands, 
tried  to  stab  him  in  the  breast.  But  nearer  and  nearer  they 
came,  silently.  His  heart  leapt,  for  here  was  the  edge  of  the 
traverse  ...  he  saw  the  long  line  of  spiked  helmets  a  little 
below. 

There  was  a  cry,  a  shout,  and  Private  Denny  had  joined 
in  it,  felt  it  come  out  of  him,  solid  and  sonorous  as  stricken 
brass.  And  now  with  the  others  he  had  flung  himself  into 
the  traverse.  It  was  narrow,  he  fell  almost  against  his  enemy, 
so  close  that  he  could  not  use  his  bayonet ;  he  had  a  confused 
sense  of  rifle  fire  suddenly  dying  away,  of  a  new  atmosphere 
that  was  all  heat  and  efi[ort,  "hand  to  hand.  He  could  hardly 
see  anything  because  he  saw  too  much,  flying  shapes,  things 
that  struck  at  him,  things  at  which  he  struck.  He  was 
conscious  only  of  movements  and  of  feelings,  of  being  thrust 
against  a  wall,  of  striking  back  at  some  heavy  phantom  and 
hearing  the  crunch  of  bone  against  the  butt  of  his  rifle.  They 
were  all  about  him,  grey  shapes  and  brown  shapes.  A  bullet 
hissed  past  his  ear.  He  struck  out  savagely  into  space,  and 
his  bayonet  entered  the  wall  of  the  trench  ...  he  swore. 
There  were  things  about  his  feet  too,  soft  things  that  struggled 
and  moved  .  .  .  then  the  air  seemed  to  clear,  and,  quite 
suddenly,  as  if  he  had  taken  a  section  of  the  battle,  he  was 
alone  with  a  single  enemy.  An  extraordinary  clarity  came 
into  his  mind,  and  for  an  interminable  second  the  long  English- 
man with  the  hard  mouth,  and  the  Bavarian,  much  shorter, 
much  heavier,  gazed  into  each  other's  eyes.  They  were 
watchful,  they  were  nimble,  they  were  like  cats  about  to 
spring.  Private  Denny  felt  himself  dodge  from  right  foot  to 
left  foot  as  if  he  were  sparring. 

The  Bavarian  struck  straight  out.  Denny  got  the 
bayonet  upon  the  barrel  of  his  rifle,  and  it  fled  aside  past  him, 
incredibly  fast  and  brilliant,  hke  a  pike  in  a  stream.  And 
automatically  he  lunged  back,  straight  towards  the  thick  grey 
body  that  stooped.  He  failed  as  the  other  leapt  aside  .  .  . 
he  cried  out,  for  carried  away  he  had  fallen  right  against  his 
antagonist,  so  near  that  he  could  see  the  different  colours 
in  his  eyes,  feel  the  heavy  warm  weight  of  him.  For  a  second 
they  remained  gripped  and  swaying.  Jaws  locked,  with  eye- 
brows knotted,  they  sprang  apart,  still  watchful,  feinting 
with  their  weapons,  heads  down.  They  struck  again,  and 
the  rattle  of  the  rifle  barrels  was  as  that  of  castanets.  Private 
Denny  gave  a  little  growl,  for  suddenly  the  Bavarian,  lunging 
on,  pierced  his  sleeve,  and  he  felt  the  sharp  sting  of  the  bayonet 
along  his  skin.  He  was  not  sparring  now,  but  as  the  other 
half-feU,  carried  away  by  his  rush,  Private  Denny  stepped 
aside  and,  raising  his  weapon,  brought  it  down  straight  against 
the  fleeting  grey  side.   .  .  . 

He  was  thriUed  with  an  excitement  that  held  hardly  any 
horror  as  the  speared  body  resisted.  He  thrust  on,  deeper 
and  deeper,  desiring  only  one  thing,  to  drive  in  the  steel  yet 
deeper.  .  .  .  and  for  a  second  he  held  him  pinned,  all  his 
body  shaking  with  the  quiver  that  ran  through  from  his 
stricken  foe  up  the  knife  and  along  into  his  arms.  He 
was  taut,  wanted  to  hold  the  thing  so  pinned  for  ever.  His 
lungs  quite  narrow,  his  hands  rigid  as  dry  bones  in  the 
intensity  of  his  clutch,  he  so  remained  for  a  second.  Then 
suddenly  la.\  and  shivering,  he  withdrew  the  bayonet. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  15,  1915 


Work    that    Foreigners 
have  failed  to  imitate. 


THE 

SUNBEAM 

CYCLE'S 


SPLENDID 
LITTLE     OIL 


BATH    GEARCASE 


p\0  you  know  that  the  Makers  of  the  Sunbeam  Cycle  are 
■*^  the  originators  of  the  Little  Oil  Bath  Gearcase?  Do 
you  know  that  this  Gearcase  forms  an  integral  part  of  the 
machine  and  is  not  an  "  Afterthought  "  ?  That — after  all 
these  years  of  imitative  eflfort — it  is  still  the  only  satisfactory 
Oil  Bath  Gearcase  ?  All  the  Sunbeam  driving  Bearings  and 
the  chain  run  in  this  Gearcase.  There  they  are  protected 
from  Dirt  and  Damp,  and  continuously  and  automatically 
lubricated  by  the  Little  Oil  Bath.  This  ensures  the  perfect 
running  of  the  supeibly  built  Sunbeam  in  all  Weathers,  and 
this  guarantees  their  perpetual  Wear. 

Write  for  the  new  Catalogue  to — 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 


London  Showrooms 


57  HOLBOKN  VIADUCT,  E.C. 
158  SLOAN E  STREEr  (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


Imitation 

is  tbe  sincerest  form  of 
flatter?,  an&  tbat  ie  wb? 
?our  friends  bu?  tbe 
orio'nal    article, 

unkfts 

*'  tibe  tgre  tbat  taugbt  tbe  CraOe." 

Che  Dunlop  Rubber  Co.,  Ctd.^ 

jfouiiOera  of  tbe  pneiiniatic  Z'Qxt 
^iiOuatrfi    tbrougbout    tbe    TllllortO. 


And  after  the  fight— 
what  then  ? 

Why,  naturally,  he  wants  to  tell 
you  all  about  it — how  just  a  mere 
handful  of  them  drove  back  the 
enemy  and  won  high  praise  from 
Headquarters.  See  that  he  has  the 
means  to  write.  A  reliable  Fountain 
Pen  is  essential.  It  is  one  of  the 
few  things  that  he  can  carry  about 
wherever  he  goes.  Give  him  the 
world's  best  Pen — the  pen  that 
Mr.    Hilaire    Belloc    himself    uses. 


Watermans(Geai)fiuntainPen 


Choose  the  "Safety"  Type.     Cannot  iea«.  uowever  carried.      Every  pen  guaranteed. 

10/6  and  upwards  for  regrular  and  Self-FMIing  Types. 
12/6  and  upwards  for  Safety  and  Pump-Fillin;  Types. 

Of  Stalioners  and  jewilhn  eoeryu}here.    Aooid  Specious  Imitations.    Booklet  free  from 

L.  G.  SLOAN,  Zhclfcn  (^mCr^  Kingsway,  London 


STATION 

HOTEL 

STRATHSPEY. 

No  part  of  Great 
Britain  is  more  famed 
for  its  invigofating 
and  health  -  giving 
qualities  than  the 
Strathspey     Plateau. 

The  Aviemore  Station 
Hotel  is  900  feet  above 
sea  level.  It  has  a 
private  Nine-hole  Golf 
Course,  Tennis  and 
Croquet  Lawns,  Trout 
Fishing,  and  is  an 
Ideal  Touring  Centre. 

The  Medicnl  Report  in  "  Health  Resorts  of  the  British 
Isles,"  dealing  with  Strathspey,  states  :  "  It  produces 
in  man  a  feeling  of  exhilaration,  of  added  capacity 
for     exertion,     increased      appetite,     and     sounder    sleep." 

The    Ideal    Summer    Season 
is    MAY,    JUNE,    and     JULY. 

En    pension     terms    up    to    July    IS. 

Aviemore  is  on  the  main  line  of  the  Highland  Railway,  and 
is  ensv  of  access.  Le.ive  Euston  or  King's  Cross  at  8  p.m., 
arrive    Aviemore    at    <S  33    next    moining    without    change. 

Apply  for  Booklet  to— 
BGR'TRAIVI      C]L,Ur<OW,      ]MlEi,nEi.^ep, 

Aviemore  Station  Hotel,  Strathspey. 


AVIEMORE 


106 


May  15,  1915. 


LAND     AND      iSEATEE. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOG. 

NOTE. — This  article  has  beta  submitted  to  tlie  Press  Barean,  wliicfa  does  net  object  to  the  publicatioa  as  censored,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  tor  the  correctness  of  tbe  statements. 

In  accordance  witb  tlie  reqnirements  ot  the  Press  Bureau,  tbe  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  tliastratiag  this  Article  must  only  b« 
regarded  as   approi^imata,    and   no   definite   strength   at   any   point  is   indicated. 


THE  news  this  week  ill  repays  analysis, 
because  while  it  is  of  great  importance, 
it  is  not  yet  dej5nitive.  The  great  Austro- 
German  movement  in  Western  Galicia  is 
still  upon  a  confused  front,  and  we  cannot  even 
be  quite  certain  what  that  front  is. 

The  French  movement  north  of  Arras  is  in 
full  progress  at  the  moment  when  these  notes 
must  cease,  and  beyond  the  bare  statement  of  the 
official  communiques  there  is  no  general  result  to 
determine. 

Of  the  Dardanelles,  perhaps  the  most  impor- 
tant point  of  all  in  the  campaign  at  this  moment, 
and  certainly  the  most  important  from  the  British 
point  of  view  alone,  we  have  been  told  nothing 
since  the  landing,  or,  rather,  nothing  of  a  sort 
which  enables  us  to  define  positions  and  to  analyse 
movements.  The  last  declaration  of  Lord  Crewe 
in  the  House  of  Lords  upon  Tuesday  night,  just 
before  sending  this  paper  to  press,  was  no  more 
than  a  reaffirmation  of  the  success  of  the  landing 
and  the  repelling  of  the  enemy's  attacks  upon  the 
line  alreadv  formed. 


The  German  raid  into  Courland,  probably 
a  purely  political  move,  offers  no  ground  for 
analysis  either.  It  is  not  directed  towards  anyj 
definite  result  as  yet.  Libau  is  occupied,  but  with 
what  object  this  cavalry  movement  (for  it  is  ia 
essence  no  more  than  a  cavalry  movement,  though 
supported  by  a  brigade  of  infantry,  probably^ 
dependent  upon  motor  traffic)  has  been  undei'-« 
taken  there  has  been  no  sign,  and,  as  I  have  jusf! 
said,  it  probably  has  no  direct  military  object  ati 
all. 

What  is  of  real  importance  this  week,  and 
what  I  shall  attempt  to  go  into  fully,  is  tho 
orientation  of  the  enemy's  energies  at  this  moment! 
towards  a  moral  effect :  his  increasing  reliance 
upon  what  he  believes  will  check  the  intervention 
of  neutrals  and  produce  a  moral  disarray  in  the 
civilian  opinion  of  the  Allies.  That  is  of  real 
importance  for  us  to  grasp.  It  connotes  a  certain 
state  of  mind  in  the  enemy's  higher  command 
which  is  well  worth  recognising,  and  it  must  bo 
stated  plainly  with  details  before  we  can  grasp 
its  full  significance.     I  shall  deal  briefly,  tbere- 


GENERAL  PLAN  OF  THE  OPERATIONS  IN  GALICIAi 


LAND      AND      ,W.ATER, 


May  15,  1915. 


fore,  this  week  with  the  military  movements,  in- 
conclusive as  they  still  are,  and  which  lend  them- 
selves very  little  to  illustration.  I  shall  deal  at 
some  greater  length  with  the  point  I  have  just 
mentioned. 

THE    OPERATIONS    IN    GALICIA. 

The  concentration  of  so  many  of  the  new 
levies,  Austrian  and  German,  with  older  forces 
drawn  from  elsev,'here,  upon  the  front  east  of 
Cracoe,  and  the  blow  they  are  delivering  against 
the  Russian  "  screen  "  which  was  defending 
operations  in  the  Carpathians  to  the  east,  is 
proving,  as  the  days  pass,  of  greater  and  of 
greater  importance. 

The  conjectures  to  which  the  first  news  of 
this  great  action  in  Galicia  gave  rise  have  proved 
accurate  enough.  The  Western  front  of  the  Rus- 
sian armies  in  that  province  has  retired  over  a 
belt  of  thirty  to  thirty-five  miles,  more  towards 
the  south  than  towards  the  north.  The  northern 
passes  of  the  Carpathians  have  consequently  been 
abandoned,  at  least  the  three  road  passes  of  the 
[Polyanka,  the  Dukla,  and  the  Jaliska.  The  Lupkow 
road  and  double  line  of  railway  pass  and  the  ridge 
on  as  far  as  the  Rostok  is  still  apparently,  at  the 
moment  of  writing,  in  the  hands  of  our  Ally.  How 
far  the  abandonment  of  the  crest  of  the  mountains 
must  proceed  will  obviously  depend  upon  the 
limits  to  which  this  retirement  of  the  Russian 
[SVestern  front  continues.  But  the  margin  is  not 
a  very  wide  one,  as  the  map  on  the  preceding  page 
"will  show. 

The  original  line  held  by  the  Russians  ran, 
as  my  readers  know,  from  the  Vistula  up  the 
Dunajec  to  the  point  where  the  Biala  falls  in. 
It  then  ran  up  the  Biala  to  the  crest  of  the  Car- 
pathians, corresponding  to  the  line  marked  1  on 
this  sketch  map.  The  next  defensive  position 
behind  this  was  the  line  of  the  Wisloka,  marked 
E.  and  it  was  pointed  out  in  a  previous  article 
that  if  the  line  of  the  Wisloka  were  taken  up  by 
the  Russians  after  their  retirement,  that  would 
certainly    mean    the  loss  of    the  Polyanka,  and 

1)robably  of  the  Dukla.  Now  it  appeared  from  the 
ast  communiques  that  the  line  of  the  Wisloka 
had  been  passed — upon  the  south  at  least — and 
that  at  one  point,  the  next  parallel  valley,  that  of 
the  Wislok,  and  had  been  reached  by  the  Austro- 
•German  advance,  and  that  these  are  attempting 
to  reach  Sanok. 

But  the  Wislok  does  not  form  a  true  position 
at  all  for  the  purposes  of  guarding  the  Russian 
armies  in  Galicia.  It  bends  right  back  eastward. 
[It  falls  into  the  San,  not  the  Vistula,  and  it  is  the 
line  marked  on  Plan  I.  with  the  number  3. 

It  would  therefore  seem  as  though  the  check 
which  our  Ally  will  attempt  to  give  to  the  advance 
of  the  enemy  would  not  follow  a  river  line  at  all, 
but  would  cut  across  the  two  valleys  in  some  such 
fashion  as  that  indicated  by  the  dots  on  the 
Becond  sketch  map.  That  our  Ally  will  be  able 
to  hold  this  line  and  remain  upon  it  is  doubtful. 
(It  is  a  fluctuating  line  not  prepared.  It  could  only 
be  held  in  a  few  selected  places  by  rapid  entrench- 
ment. It  would  hardly  stand  against  the  supe- 
riority of  heavy  artillery  upon  the  enemy's  side  (of 
which  more  in  a  moment)  when  the  big  pieces 
iBhould  have  been  brought  up  over  the  intervening 
belt.  But  what  would  be  a  perfectly  possible  line 
is  all  the  line  of  the  Lower  Wisloka,  then  a  cut 
across    to   the  Upper  Wislok,  and  the  following 


of  that  ^stream  in  the  mountains  so  as  to  bar  the 
way  to  hanok.  Such  a  line  would  run  as  the  line 
of  crossrs  runs  on  the  subjoined  sketch,  and  might 
be  tenfiwie.     But  before  such  a  line  could  be  held. 


the  Russians  would  have  to  recover  as  a  whole  the 
lower  line  of  the  Wisloka. 

Now  we  do  not  know  exactly  where  their  line 
runs  in  connection  with  the  lower  part  of  this 
stream — that  is  why  I  have  upon  my  second  sketch 
marked  two  lines  of  dots,  one  fairly  close  to  the 
river,  the  other  well  behind,  and  put  to  each  a  note 
of  interrogation.  If  they  have  been  thrust  back 
as  far  as  tlae  second  line  they  could  hardly  recover 
so  broad  a  belt  against  an  advancing  superior 
force,  with  a  particular  superiority  in  heavy  guns, 
or,  after  having  advanced  across  it,  consolidate  the 
whole  ground  lost  between  this  and  the  Wisloka, 
or  hold  it  firmly  after  such  a  counter-offensive. 
Yet,  if  the  Russians  do  not  hold  the  Lower  Wis- 
loka, at  least,  and  the  Upper  Wislok,  it  is  difficult 
to  see  what  natural  feature  they  can  adopt  as  a 
foundation  for  their  new  line.  The  Wislok  itself 
bends  so  far  east  that  it  turns  the  Galician  Plain 


May  15,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


altogether,  and  thought  it  is  true  that  any  well 
prepared  line  of  trenches  is  nowadays  a  position  m 
itself,  without  any  natural  feature  to  support  it, 
on  account  of  the  strength  of  the  modern  defensive, 
we  have  no  indication  that  such  a  line  has  been 
prepared  across  the  peninsula  between  the  Vistula 
and  the  San,  and  in  the  country  north  of  the  Lower 
tWislok. 

If  any  position  has  been  prepared  in  this 
piece  of  country  we  shall  see  the  Russian  line 
gradually  consolidate  upon  it  and  check  the  for- 
ward movement  of  the  enemy.  If  none  has  been 
prepared  there  are  only  two  alternatives  :  a  fluc- 
tuating battle  as  the  Russian  reinforcements 
arrive,  the  recovery  of  the  Wisloka  line,  and  the 
consequent  protection  of  the  Russian  positions 
upon  a  portion  at  least  of  the  crest  of  the  moun- 
tain west,  or  a  falling  back  of  the  whole  line,  the 
abandonment  of  all  the  crest  and  of  half  of  Galicia 
as  well.  And  which  of  these  two  events  we  shall 
see,  only  the  future  can  determine. 

It  must,  of  course,  be  insisted  upon  here,  as  it 
has  been  insisted  upon  in  the  case  of  every  retire- 
ment or  fluctuation  of  the  line  upon  the  east  or 
upon  the  west,  that  the  problem  before  the  enemy 
is  not  the  clearing  of  a  particular  bit  of  territory, 
or  the  relieving  of  the  pressure  upon  a  particular 
line,  even  upon  a  line  so  important  as  the  crest  of 
the  Carpathians ;  the  one  essential  which  he  must 
do,  and  which,  for  his  own  success,  he  must  do  in 
quite  the  near  future,  is  to  break  the  eastern  or  the 
western  line.  Until  he  has  done  that  his  strategy, 
in  the  largest  sense,  has  failed. 

The  exact  position  of  the  fluctuating  double 
front  between  the  Austro-German  advance  and 
the  Russian  retirement  upon  Saturday,  May  8, 
Vr'ould  seem  to  be  somewhat  as  may  be  gathered 
from     the     accompanying     sketch.      The     line 


qz^ 

^ 

'''\slfUkc 

■d^ 

■ 

'D 

Vl^^l^ 

jKvostio 

i       i 

)         Saiiolt 

0 

fa 
.J 

. 

"Jfiles 

IV 

started  at  that  moment  from  the  Vistula  N.  ov 
N.E.  of  Mielec.  It  then  ran  Imck  almost  due  soutli 
until  it  approached  the  Wisloka  in  the  neiglibour- 
hood  of  Debica,  defended  portions  of  that  river 
line,  but  abandoned  it  before  Jaslo  was  reached 
(Jasio  was  in  Austrian  hands  on  the  Friday 
night),  and  struck  the  Wislok  near  Krosno.  The 
.Germans  established  a  crossing  beyond  the  Upper 


,Wislok  near  Krosno,  but  no  more,  while  the 
Austrians  do  not  appear  to  have  crossed  the 
Upper  Wislok  nor  to  have  approached  nearer 
to  Sanok  than  the  line  of  that  river. 

It  is  evident  from  all  this  that  the  strength 
of  the  blow  has  been  delivered  by  the  German 
right  against  the  Russian  left  of  the  line,  and 
that  the  whole  front  has  swung  roimd  from  north 
and  south  to  north-west  and  south-cast.  The 
retii'ement  has  not  greatly  affected  as  5^et  the 
position  of  the  Russian  line  north  of  the  Vistula, 
but  it  has  rendered  untenable  the  positions  of 
which  we  have  spoken,  rendered  extremely  pre- 
carious the  remaining  hold  upon  the  ridge  between 
the  Lupkow  and  the  Rostok,  and  has  not  yet 
established  itself  in  any  permanent  fashion. 

More  important,  to  our  judgment,  than  the 
future  of  the  campaign  on  this  front  and  the  exact 
line  held  for  the  moment  by  the  two  belligerents 
is  the  nature  of  the  Austro-German  success,  and 
this,  it  cannot  be  doubted,  is  due  to  a  great 
superiority  in  heavy  artillery  upon  the  side  of  the 
enemy. 

Now  let  us  examine  the  causes  of  this  and  see 
what  chances  there  are  of  the  situation  being 
reversed  for  the  future. 

The  superiority  of  the  enemy  in  hca^y  artil- 
lery on  this  front  is  due  to  two  things. 

First,  that  he  has  been  able,  just  as  we  have, 
during  the  winter  months,  to  construct  further 
heavy  pieces. 

Secondly,  that  he  has  been  able  to  munition 
these  and  to  provide  an  accumulation  of  shell 
with  which  to  effect  his  grerit  bombardment  of  the 
last  two  days  of  April  and  the  first  of  May.  The 
Russians  have  not  been  in  that  position.  They 
have  suffered  from  lack  of  equipment  of  every; 
kind  and  fi'om  lack  of  munitions  right  through 
the  winter  under  a  rigorous  blockade,  and  from 
the  fact  that  their  own  powers  of  construction 
were  more  limited  than  those  of  the  industrialised 
western  and  central  nations  of  Europe,  as  well  a3 
from  the  fact  that  their  more  limited  railway  com- 
munications hampered  the  bringing  up  of  such 
supplies  a)5  they  had. 

The  situation,  due  to  this  starvation  in  muni- 
tions, which  had  been  very  serious  indeed  in 
February,  was  somewhat  relieved  during  March' 
and  April  by  the  appearance  of  munitions  pro- 
cured through  the  Far  Eastern  ports  and  coming 
in  by  the  Trans-Siberian  Railway. 

Now,  in  the  middle  of  May  Archangel  is  also 
open.  But  Archangel,  though  not  so  far  off  as  the 
Far  Eastern  ports,  is  a  good  thousand  miles  away, 
from  the  chief  front,  and  of  these  thousand  miles 
300  were,  when  the  war  broke  out,  a  narrow  gauge 
railway  with  very  little  rolling  stock — the  section 
wliich  runs  from  Archangel  to  Vologda. 

That  is  half  the  meaning  of  the  great  experi- 
ment in  the  Dardanelles. 

If  the  Dardanelles  could  be  forced  Russia 
could,  in  a  far  shorter  time  than  through  any  other 
avenue,  be  munitioned.  Until  she  is  fuUy  mimi- 
tioned  (especially  in  heavy  artillery  and  shell 
therefor)  the  handicap  against  her  is  exceedinglj; 
heavy. 

Unfortunately,  it  is  not  only  in  heavy  artillery; 
munition  tiiat  this  handicap  is  apparent.  The 
first  full  accounts  of  the  fighting,  as  they  have 
appeared  in  the  Hungarian  papers,  reached  Eng- 
land only  two  days  ago,  and  one  of  the  most  strik- 
ing features  in  those  accounts  was  the  description 


3« 


LAND      AND      WATER 


May  15,  1915. 


of  how,  in  the  original  crossing  of  the  Dunajec, 
ths  Russian  field  guns  failed  from  lack  of  ammu- 
nition within  forty-eight  hours. 

The  difficulty  of  equipment  of  the  Russian 
reserves — which  is  perhaps  the  most  crucial  diffi- 
culty of  all — has  been  in  part  got  over,  but  the 
munitioning  of  field  gans,  as  we  have  seen,  and 
particularly  of  heavy  guns  in  a  sufficient  quantity, 
IS  a  problem  apparently  still  unsolved;  and  it  is 
this  which  lends  its  gravity  to  the  struggle  now 
taking  place  in  Galicia. 

AVe  must  further  remember  that  one  feature 
present  in  the  depth  of  winter  has  now,  happily, 
been  eliminated,  and  that  is  the  inferiority  in  mere 
total  nmnbers  of  the  Russians  to  the  enemy  along 
this  Eastern  front.  The  equipment  of  reserves  in 
sufficient  numbers  to  redress  the  balance  was 
already  apparent  by  the  end  of  April. 

It  is  not  everything,  but  it  renders  the  position 
less  acute  than  it  was  when  the  great  German  con- 
centration was  descending  upon  Warsaw  in  the 
middle  of  February. 

THE  CAVALRY  RAID  ON  LIBAU. 

Nothing  has  been  said  in  these  notes  hitherto 
of  the  new  German  raid  through  Courland — that 
is,  along  the  Baltic  Coast — because  no  military 
importance  appeared  to  attach  to  it.  This  judg- 
ment— or,  rather,  conjecture — stiU  holds.  No 
critic  can  say  that  a  movement  of  cavalry  and  horse 
artillery,  with  a  small  proportion  of  infantry — 
probably  dependent  upon  motor  traffic — operating 
at  a  great  distance  from  the  main  armies,  attack- 
ing nothing  vital,  even  politically,  in  the  enemy's 
state,  is  an  operation  of  war  which  can  possibly 
be  read  in  conjunction  with  the  general  military 
aims  of  the  campaign.    It  is  a  raid. 

If  we  try  to  estimate  the  subsidiary  objects 
in  view  when  this  raid  was  planned  they  seem 
to  be  three. 

First :  The  impressing  of  Russian  civilian 
opinion,  through  the  coincidence  of  so  deep  a 
thrust,  with  the  new  violent  and  successful  effort 
of  the  Austro- Germans  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  Eastern  field. 

Secondly :  The  impressing  of  neutral,  and 
especially  of  uninstructed  neutral,  opinion  in  the 
same  direction. 

Thirdly :  The  obtaining  of  munitions  and 
supplies. 

No  Russian  artery  of  communication  is  cut 
by  an  offensive  of  this  kind;  no  forces  sufficient 
to  effect  any  permanent  work  are  present,  but 
with  these  three  objects,  and  especially  with  the 
second,  the  whole  thing  exactly  fits. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  towns  of  the 
district  raided  are  very  largely  inhabited  by 
German  Jews,  with  sympathies  naturally  strong 
in  favour  of  Germany  and  opposed  to  Russia,  and 
this  is  particularly  true  of  Libau.  That  is  a  state 
of  affairs  which  would  facilitate  the  temporary 
occupation  and  the  material  results  expected  from 
it.   Beyond  this  there  is  really  no  more  to  be  said. 

THE    DARDANELLES. 

We  have  this  week  upon  the  Dardanelles  no 
nev/s  upon  which  any  judgment  of  the  advance  of 
the  operations  can  be  based.  There  is  no  British 
official  communique  which  gives  us  the  smallest 
detail.  We  may  conjecture,  therefore,  that  the 
allied  line  is  still  upon  the  slopes  at  the  foot  of 


the  Achibaba  position,  passing  throngh  Krithia, 
or  at  least  we  have  no  nev>'s  that  this  position  has 
yet  been  c<irried. 

It  is  evident  from  the  nature  of  the  opera- 
tions that  the  greatest  possible  secrecy  must  be 
observed.  The  authorities  have  permitted  very 
full  accounts  to  come  to  England  of  all  that  accom- 
plished first  stage  in  the  business — which  was 
also,  perhaps,  the  most  difficult — the  landing  and 
the  getting  a  footing  upon  all  the  southern  end 
of  tJie  peninsula.  There  is  nothing  to  do  but  to 
wait  patiently  for  further  official  news,  which  will 
give  us  the  progress  of  the  operations  later  on. 
Meanwhile  it  inay  be  suggested  that  probably  the 
interval  corresponds  to  the  landing  of  further 
munitions  and  particularly  of  heavy  pieces. 

The  great  difficulty  in  an  operation  of  this 
kind  is  the  landing  of  the  first  advance  troops. 
Once  these,  supported  by  the  fleet,  can  establish  a 
position  from  sea  to  sea  across  the  narrovv^  piece 
of  land,  the  transports  can  at  their  leisure  put  on 
shore  the  heavy  pieces  of  munitions  and  all  that 
the  expedition  will  need,  acting  securely  behind 
the  screen  of  the  troops  that  have  established 
themselves. 

It  is  remarkable  enough  that  we  do  not  receive 
news  of  the  operations  from  German  sources 
either.  After  the  first  few  days,  when  the  usual 
accuracy  of  judgment  in  Berlin  upon  military 
affairs  in  this  war  was  misled  by  the  absurd 
Turkish  commimiques,  there  seems  to  have  set  in  a 
mood  of  caution,  and  the  last  German  newspapers 
available  wiU  not  commit  themselves  to  the  future 
of  the  experiment  in  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula,  upon 
which  so  much  of  the  future  of  the  war  should 
tiu'n. 

The  summary  of  the  Dardanelles  position 
remains  exactly  what  it  was  last  week.  The  end  of 
the  Gallipoli  Peninsula  is  solidly  held.  Krithia 
is  the  centre  of  the  allied  position  upon  the  slopes 
of  the  Achibaba  ridge.  The  enemy  position  along 
the  crest  of  the  ridge  still  stands.  Until  the  attack 
upon  this  enemy  position  has  developed,  until  we 
know  the  result  of  that  attack,  our  analysis  cannot 
proceed. 

THE  OPERATIONS  NORTH  OF  ARRAS. 

Upon  Sunday  and  Monday,  beginning  prob- 
ably with  the  Saturday  before,  the  French 
developed  veiy  heavy  pressure  upon  the  line  just 
south  of  the  British  position — that  is,  upon  the 
line  between  La  Bass^e  and  Arras.  The  Germans 
believed  them  to  have  advanced  with  something 
well  over  a  hundred  thousand  men,  and  possibly  as 
much  as  four  corps,  and  the  effect  of  that  advance 
so  far  has  been  the  gain  of  a  belt  which  at  its  maxi- 
mum is  over  two  miles  broad,  and  of  some  three 
thousand  prisoners,  with  a  corresponding  number 
of  machine  guns — 50.  Of  field  guns  only  quite  a 
small  number  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
Allies  at  the  moment  of  writing  :  less  than  a  dozen, 
but  even  this  means  that  the  first  positions  of  the 
enemy  were  carried.  There  cannot  be,  in  this  par- 
ticular region,  any  intention  of  breaking  through. 
It  is  not  the  place  for  such  an  attempt.  The 
character  of  the  operations  does  not  point  to  it  at 
all.  What  is  probably  the  object  of  the  move  is  to 
relieve  the  rather  serious  pressure  which  was 
beginning  to  be  felt  just  to  the  north  upon  the 
British  trenches.  Into  what  it  will  develop  we 
cannot  tell,  but  the  engagement  is  proceeding  at 
the  time  of  writing.      It  cannot  but  draw  down 


May  15.  1915. 


LAND      AND      iWATER. 


from  the  north  some  portion  of  the  enemy  forces 
now  operating  east  and  south  of  Ypres,  and  when 
it  has  thus  relieved  the  pressure  upon  the  northern 
part  of  the  allied  line  its  task  will  presumably  be 
accomplished.  But  it  is  not  here  that  the  coming 
offensive  will  fall,  and,  viewed  in  the  light  of  that 
great  expectation,  the  whole  of  this  considerable 
piece  of  work  is  of  minor  importance. 

THE    ENEMY'S    ESTIMATE    OF  THE 
NEWLY-rKAINED  BRITISH  LEVIES. 

Among  the  most  important  factors  in  the 
future  of  the  war  is  the  estimate  the  enemy  may 
make  of  the  new  British  formations.  More  impor- 
tant still,  of  course,  is  the  real  value  of  these  new 
formations,  because  events  will  in  any  case  correct 
any  erroneous  estimate  the  enemy  may  make.  But 
the  enemj^'s  estimates  are  none  the  less  of  value 
because  according  to  them  will  his  plans  be  laid. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  these  new  formations 
are  just  becoming  a  principal  character  in  the  war. 
They  will,  henceforward,  be  the  chief  source  of 
recruitment  in  the  V/est.  It  is  the  British  recruit- 
ing field  (in  which  term  one  includes,  of  course, 
the  Colonial  troops)  which  is  the  most  elastic  and 
the  largest,  for  the  French  have  put  in  everyone 
they  could,  and  their  recruiting  field  only  consists 
now  of  the  young  men  growing  up  to  military  age 
this  year. 

Now,  it  is  important  to  note  that  the  German 
estimate  of  the  new  British  material  seems  to  have 
changed  very  sharply  in  the  last  few  weeks,  and 
that  the  enemy's  respect  for  it  has  as  rapidly  in- 
creased. There  has  already  been  wasted  during 
this  war  so  much  ink  in  the  alternate  efforts  (no 
doubt  with  laudable  objects)  to  raise  and  to  depress 
the  spirit  of  civilians,  according  as  it  was  thought 
that  a  certain  spirit  was  needed  to  win  the  war,  or 
another  spirit  to  promote  recruiting,  that  one  feels 
a  natural  reaction  against  anything  which  could 
savour  of  rhetoric  in  this  connection.  But  it  is 
the  sober  truth  that  the  new  British  formations 
appearing  in  the  field,  with  whom  one  includes 
the  Colonials,  have  had  an  effect  in  Germany 
which  is  appreciable  not  only  through  private 
reports  but  also  through  the  printed  descriptions 
of  the  fighting. 

It  is  not  remarkable  that  this  should  be  the 
case,  but  it  is  extremely  important  for  us  to 
appreciate  that  it  is  the  case. 

It  is  no  wonder  that  this  change  between  the 
German  opinion  unexperienced  and  the  German 
opinion  experienced  should  have  taken  place ;  and 
at  the  junction  of  the  two  national  organisations 
north  of  Ypres  three  weeks  ago,  where  there  was 
a  m.edley  of  racos  and  units  more  heterogeneous 
than  upon  any  other  front  in  the  whole  war 
(Zouaves,  Belgians,  Coloured  French  Colonial 
troops,  French  Marines,  British  Colonial  troops, 
&c.),  it  was  the  action  of  the  Canadians  which 
necessarily  impressed  itself  most  upon  German 
observers. 

The  story  is  now  an  old  one.  Until  we  had 
"  Eye-Witness's  '•'  full  description  it  was  not 
quite  clear  what  had  happened,  but  now  we  all 
know  the  story  pretty  thoroughly.  The  French 
retirement,  imder  the  effect  of  the  new  gases,  left 
a  great  breach  in  the  line.  The  Canadian  left  was 
completely  isolated,  and  at  one  moment  there  must 
have  been  a  gap  of  many  hundred  yards,  perhaps 
ft  thousand  yards  or  even  more,  rapidly  increas- 


ing, between  the  extreme  Canadian  left  and  the 
right  of  the  French  line.  There  had  not  been  a 
hole  torn  through  the  line  at  the  junction  of  the 
two  organisations,  but  the  position  was  like  that 
created  when  a  blow  breaks  a  slat  of  wood.  The 
part  receiving  the  blow  breaks  back  and  away 
from  the  part  just  below  the  point  of  impact, 
w  hich  part  still  stands  on  the  old  line.  The  old 
line  had  faced  roughly  east  and  west,  and  the  gap 
between  the  Canadians  and  the  French  troops 
faced  north  and  south.  If  the  Germans  could 
have  rushed  that  gap  they  would  have  broken  the 
first  line  round  Ypres.  That  they  did  not  so  rusb 
it  was  due  to  the  promptitude  wath  which  the 
Colonial  troops  swung  round,  but  much  more  to 
the  tenacity  they  displayed  in  resisting  an 
enormously  superior  enemy  when  almost  en- 
veloped. 

If  two  points  may  suffice  to  illustrate  the 
quality  of  this  action  they  may  be  cited  as 
follows : — 

First :  The  heavy  guns  abandoned  in  the 
retirement  far  beyond  the  line  were  recaptured — 
that  is,  a  strong  counter-offensive,  assumed  on 
the  field  itself  immediately  after  the  first  blow 
and  against  greatly  superior  numbers,  was  under- 
taken and  successfully  carried. 

Secondly,  and  much  more  important :  While 
certain  units  suffered  losses  up  to  seventy  per  cent. 
in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  the  organisation 
as  a  whole  remained  and  the  line  was  not  broken. 

You  get  much  the  same  thing  in  the  case  of 
the  Dardanelles.  Though  it  was  a  regular  divi- 
sion that  did  perhaps  the  hardest  work,  the  land- 
ing (upon  the  impossibility  of  which  Berlin  had 
really  seriously  counted)  was  also  effected  by 
great  numbers  of  the  new  troops. 

Though  it  will  be  a  very  heavy  asset  in  our 
favour  if  this  opinion  is  maintained — and  every- 
thing points  to  its  being  maintained — we  must 
remember  to  estimate  its  causes  and  to  see  its  real 
nature.  It  is  partly  due  to  the  excellent  physical 
quality  of  the  human  material  employed.  No  one 
could  have  looked  at  the  new  armies  witliout 
appreciating  that  point.  It  is  partly  due  to  the 
fact  that  this  siege  work  luckily  demands  qualities 
in  which  old  and  new  troops  do  not  greatly  differ 
so  long  as  the  moral  is  sound,  and,  further,  has  the 
advantage  of  seasoning  and  training  the  men  who 
have  recently  come  in. 

Next,  we  note  that  if  the  proviBion  of  officers 
for  very  large  new  formations  is  the  great  diffi- 
culty, which  we  know  it  is,  yet  these  new  forma- 
tions are  coming  to  the  war  at  a  moment  when  the 
enemy's  losses  in  officers  have  been  far  greater  than 
anything  he  had  allowed  for,  and  in  which  his 
cadres  are  seriously  and  unexpectedly  weakened. 
To  some  extent  the  very  delay  in  equipment  and  the 
corresponding  length  of  time  during  which  many 
of  the  new  formations  had  to  be  kept  under  train- 
ing was  an  advantage  in  seasoning. 

Lastly — a  factor  not  to  be  despised,  though  it 
is  often  exaggerated  in  the  history  of  war — the 
spirit  with  which  new  troops  will  go  into  action 
is  increased  by  every  blunder  which  the  enemy 
makes  in  what  I  have  called  in  an  earlier  part 
of  this  article  his  "  political  policy." 

THE    POLITICAL    OBJECT    OF     THE 
ENE.MY. 

It  is  in  this  dearth  of  really  decisive  news 
throughout  the  whole  field  of  the  campaign  that 


LAND      AND      SKATER, 


May  15,  1915. 


one  naturally  turns  to  the  sensational  and,  in  a 
military  sense,  useless  actions  of  the  last  few 
weeks,  and  particularly  of  the  last  ten  days. 

The  public  mind  naturally  and  instinctively 
t\uns  to  them,  as,  indeed,  the  enemy  intended  that 
it  should.  But  it  might  be  imagined  that  an  analy- 
sis which  deals  only  with  the  purely  military  con- 
ditions of  the  campaign  should  leave  aside  acts 
v/hich  are  less  and  less  military  in  their  conception 
and  execution.  In  what  way  (it  may  be  asked) 
does  such  an  action  as  the  shelling  of  Dunkirk,  or 
the  raid  on  Libau,  or  the  German  Emperor's  tele- 
gram to  his  sister,  or  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania 
concern  military  history  ?  One  might  as  well,  it 
Avould  seem,  drag  in  the  guillotine  at  Arras,  or  the 
speeches  of  Eobespierre  into  a  military  narrative 
01  the  early  revolutionary  war. 

I  do  not  think  this  criticism  is  sound.  As  it 
seems  to  me,  the  enemy's  recent  actions,  which  have 
quite  evidently  no  military  object  proportionate 
either  to  the  expense  of  their  undertaking  or  the 
risk  he  runs  by  them,  and  many  of  which  have  no 
direct  military  object  at  all,  are  none  the  less  well 
worthy  of  note,  and  very  useful  in  the  analysis  of 
the  purely  military  side  of  this  campaign. 

We  are  always  to  ask  ourselves  whenever  an 
enemy  command  does  anything,  from  the  movement 
of  a  batteiy  to  the  sending  of  a  political  telegram, 
why  he  does  it,  and  how  his  action  can  possibly  lear 
upon  the  conduct  of  the  war.  His  action  may 
often  be  foolish ;  Ave  may  often  see  it  to  have  been 
a  blunder ;  but  it  is  never  quite  meaningless. 

Let  us,  therefore,  begin  by  contrasting  the 
operations  of  the  Allies  in  the  West  with  those  of 
the  German  forces,  segregating  these  two  oppo- 
nents because  it  is  between  their  methods  that  the 
contrast  most  severely  applies. 

The  Allies  in  the  West,  as  the  turn  in  their 
numbers  has  gradually  come  about,  as  they  have 
provided  themselves  with  more  and  more  heavy 
artillery  and  with  a  larger  and  larger  accumu- 
lation of  munitions  for  the  same,  have  with  every 
passing  week  concentrated  more  and  more  clearly 
upon  the  purely  military  objects  of  the  war. 

For  instance,  the  first  use  made  by  the  French 
of  their  new  security  in  heavy  pieces  was  to  push 
forward  in  a  belt  of  the  Champagne  until  they  com- 
manded the  lateral  communications  of  the  enemy 
between  Argonne  and  Lille.  That  done,  they 
baited.  Next  they  Avorked  south  and  north  of  the 
St.  Mihiel  wedge,  up  to  Les  Eparges  on  the  one  side 
and  the  neighbourhood  of  Freilu  on  the  other.  They 
here  also  could  bombard  the  points  of  junction  of 
his  lateral  communications.  They  pushed  forward 
to  the  heights  north  and  east  of  Pont  a  Mousson 
until  from  those  heights  they  were  in  range,  though 
distant  range,  of  the  chief  southern  communica- 
tions of  Metz.  In  the  Vosges,  at  very  heavy 
expense,  very  slowly,  but  with  continuous  deter- 
mination, they  pushed  on  until  they  occupied  simi- 
Jar  positions,  from  which  they  dominated  at  long 
range  the  main  railways  of  the  Alsatian  plain. 
QThat  done,  they  fell  back  upon  the  defensive. 

Their  air  service,  over  and  above  its  main  work 
of  observation  and  of  "  spotting  "  for  the  hea\y 
pieces,  dropped  bombs  upon  certain  headquarters 
(especially  the  great  general  headquarters  at 
Mezieres),  upon  the  railway  junctions  (work  done 
with  peculiar  success  by  the  British  Flying  Corps 
in  Belgium),  upon  the  airship  sheds,  and  upon 
stores  and  munitions.  It  is  particularly  to  be 
noticed  that  all  this  process  of  purely  military 


work  became  more  and  more  restrained,  as  it 
Avere,  was  more  and  more  exactly  directed  toAvards 
purely  military  objects  as  the  Avinter  passed  into 
spring  and  as  the  moment  for  an  offensive 
approached.  The  whole  thing  has  been  aptly  com- 
pared by  Colonel  Maude  to  the  Laying  of  founda- 
tions by  an  engineer  before  he  builds,  and  the 
nearer  the  moment  has  come  for  erecting  the  walls 
upon  the  foundations  the  more  minutely  and 
thoroughly  has  the  allied  work  concerned  iteelf 
with  those  foundations  alone.  There  has  been  less 
and  less,  as  the  weeks  passed,  of  chance  blows  or 
of  tentative  adventure.  There  has  been  a  steadier 
accumulation  of  men  and  of  munitions,  a  somewhat 
increased  rigour  in  the  blockade  by  sea,  and,  as 
was  perfectly  right,  a  someAvbat  increased  severity 
in  the  censorship. 

Now,  compare  with  this  process  and  its  cumu- 
lative character  the  corresponding  action  of  the 
enemy. 

He  begins  as  early  as  December  with  announc- 
ing an  indecisive  action  before  Warsaw,  which  all 
but  ended  in  a  disaster  for  himself,  as  comparable 
to  a  defeat  of  the  Persians  by  the  Greeks.  He  later 
announces,  after  the  local  defeat  of  one  army  corps, 
the  total  destruction  of  the  tenth  Russian  Army. 
He  proclaims  that  the  special  bombardment  of 
Rheims  is  an  act  of  retaliation.  He  drops  bombs 
upon  watering-places  along  the  East  Coast,  where 
— as  almost  everywhere  in  England  noAvadays — 
there  were  troops  billeted,  but  Avhich  he  carefully 
styles  as  being  "  fortified  places."  He  announces 
that  he  will  sink  merchantmen  by  submarine,  but 
at  first  he  attempts  to  save  the  crews.  He  proceeds 
to  a  policy  of  sinking  them  Avith  or  without  saving 
the  crews,  indifferently.  He  announces  his  great 
offensive  in  Galicia  in  terms  of  extreme  rhetoric 
Avhich  do  not  correspond  Avith  the  facts.  He  makes 
a  raid  upon  the  Baltic  coast  of  Russia  Avhich  can 
have  no  direct  effect  upon  the  campaign  as  a  whole. 
He  sends  out  more  than  one  bombastic  telegram  to 
reigning  families  allied  with  his  reigning  house 
and  takes  care  that  they  shall  be  published  abroad. 
He  shoots  at  extreme  range,  Avithout  aiming,  large 
shells  into  Dunkirk,  hitting  at  random,  and  Avith 
no  conceivable  military  object.  He  sinks  the  Lusi- 
tania, producing  an  effect,  one  side  of  which,  its 
horror  and  its  novelty,  must  bear  no  relation  to  the 
comparatively  small  cargo  of  munitions  thereby 
prevented  from  reaching  his  foe,  and  his  Press, 
which,  even  where  it  is  purely  financial  and  cos- 
mopolitan, like  the  Cologne  Gazette,  acts  under 
orders,  and  particularly  emphasises  that  side  of  all 
these  actions  which  is  calculated  to  affect,  not 
military,  but  civilian  opinion. 

I  would  even  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  use  of 
poisonous  gases,  which  he  has  developed,  falls 
under  the  same  category.  That  they  are  efficacious 
in  driving  men  from  trenches  we  knoAv.  But  there 
is  something  else.  The  thing  could  have  been  done 
with  chemical  agents  that  Avould  not  have  the  pecu- 
liar effect  of  these  poisons.  Again,  it  is  an  agency 
expensiA'e  in  preparation  and  in  time.  Again,  it 
can  only  be  used  under  special  circumstances  of 
weather.  Again,  it  is  an  agency  that  has  only  been 
used  on  one  tiny  fraction  of  his  Avhole  line. 

Now,  I  am  not  denying  that  in  all  this  the 
enemy  is  putting  his  very  fullest  military  effort 
forward  as  well.  My  point  is  that  the  most 
remarkable  part  of  his  recent  activity  has  l:>een 
this  appeal  to  the  nerve  of  neutrals  and  of  belli- 
gerent civilians.    When  he  dropped  a  few  .shells 


6* 


May  15,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


into  Dunkirk  the  other  day  from  a  range  of  over 
twenty  miles,  with  his  guns  at  an  extreme  eleva- 
tion, with  no  earthly  chance  of  hitting  any  one 
military  target,  he  produced  in  our  Press  exactly 
the  effect  which  he  desired.  There  was  first  a 
nervous  fear  lest  his  fleet  might  not  be  in  the  North 
Sea.  Next,  that  exceedingly  naif  astonishment 
that  heavy  guns  could  deliver  shells  at  range  so 
great.  When  he  sank  the  Lusitania  he  excluded 
tor  the  moment  from  the  attention  of  most  neutrals 
and  of  all  civilians  the  very  much  more  important 
military  developments  of  the  few  days  succeeding 
that  tragedy.  And  no  wonder,  for  it  was  a  thing 
more  awful  by  far  in  its  effect  upon  the  imagina- 
tion than  the  much  more  disquieting  advance  of 
the  Austro- Germans  into  Galicia. 

The  whole  thing  may  be  compared  to  the 
action  of  t^^'o  boxers,  one  of  whom  should  confine 
the  whole  of  his  energy  to  the  boxing  while  the 
other  produced  appeals  time  and  again  during  the 
match,  or  sought  to  impress  the  spectators  by  blows 
that  drew  blood.  The  expert  would,  perhaps,  in 
too  great  a  degree  confine  himself  in  such  a  mat^h 
to  the  way  in  which  the  mere  chances  of  the  game, 
according  to  the  rules  of  its  art,  were  turning ;  but 
the  spectators,  in  proportion  to  their  ignorance  of 
that  art,  would  have  their  attention  directed  to  the 
side  issues  of  disgust  or  of  protest. 

What  does  this  obvious  and  increasing  orien- 
tation of  the  enemy's  efforts  towards  politicjal  effect 
mean  ?  It  means  that  Prussia,  of  the  two  weapons 
upon  which  she  has  always  relied,  is  now  relying 
more  upon  the  terror  of  the  civilian  population 
than  upon  the  purely  military  art.  She  is  still 
relying  upon  both,  but  relying  more  than  ever  upon 
the  first.  And  that  means,  in  its  turn,  that  she 
l^elieves  this  m.oral  effect  upon  the  civilian  popula- 
tion to  be  becoming  more  and  more  her  best  chance 
of  obtaining  an  inconclusive  peace. 

I  am  not  here  concerned  with  whether  her 
calculation  is  wise  or  unv/ise,  still  less  am  I  con- 
cerned with  an  estimate  of  its  morality.  I  am  only 
regarding  the  matter  as  an  index  of  how  the  war 
stands  in  the  mind  of  the  German  General  Staff 
and  of  what  they  probably  conceive  the  future  to 
be.  And  I  discover  that  index  to  point  towards  an 
increasing  doubt  whether  they  can  by  military 
means  alone  achieve  wh.nt  has  become  their  some- 
what modest  aim.  of  saving  the  State.  To  acquire 
an  hegemony  in  Europe,  to  eliminate  the  French 
from  the  list  of  the  great  neutral  Powers,  to  for- 
bid Russia  future  influence  in  the  Balkans,  to 
keep  the  Italian  forces  vassal  or  ally,  to  exploit 
economically  the  Turkish  territory  in  Asia — to 
do  any  one  of  these  things  in  even  the  remote 
future,  no  one  of  their  directing  minds  is  so 
foolish  as  to  hope.  The  whole  plan,  carefully 
matured  and  diligently  prepared,  has  failed.  In 
one  respect,  indeed,  and  a  most  important  one, 
that  plan  may  still  conceivably  be  pursued,  I  mean 
the  outlet  of  energy  which  would  concern  itself 
with  a  special  duel  against  Great  Britain  :  the 
surpassing  of  British  eeaborne  commerce  by  Ger- 
man, the  acquirement  of  Colonial  possessions  at 
the  expense  of  Britain,  and  the  exploitation  for 
the  future  of  those  particular  economic  fields  in 
which  England  has  gained  supreniacy.  It  was  but 
one  chapter  of  the  whole  programme,  and,  save  to 
those  who  had  least  grasp  of  reality  among  the 
North  Germans  of  our  generation,  not  the  most 
important  chapter.  The  mo.'it  important  thing  by 
far  was  to  become  the  chief  Power  in  Europe.   The 


attack  on  Britain  would  follow  only  as  a  natural 
course.  But  the  attack  on  Britain,  once  conceived 
as  a  form  of  slow  and  necessary  successful  mari- 
time and  economic  competition,  has  now  become 
the  only  feasible  part  of  the  national  ambition.  It 
can  be  pursued  at  the  price  of  an  inconclusive 
peace.  If  the  German  organism  is  spared,  if  the 
Prussian  Empire  remains  in  being  after  the  war, 
nothing  else  of  the  programme  will  stand,  but  an 
attack  on  Britain  segregated  from  all  the  other 
lost  ambitions  is  still  permitted.  It  would  be  an 
attack  delivered  no  longer  by  the  chief  Power  in 
Europe,  only  by  one  Power  among  many,  and  that 
Power  degraded  and  weakened  as  compai'ed  with 
its  great  Continental  neighbours.  But  the  attack 
covld  he  delivered  if  an  inconclusive  peace  were 
patched  up,  and  that  inconclusive  peace,  the 
enemy  believes,  can  best  be  served  by  concentrat- 
ing his  moral  effects  upon  neutral  and  civilian 
people,  but  particularly  against  the  opinion  of  this 
country.  That  is  the  moral  of  all  that  crescendo 
of  horrification  which  has  used  poir.onous 
gases  against  the  extreme  of  the  British  line, 
which  has  shelled  Dunkirk  at  twenty-two  miles 
(and  lost  a  gun),  and  yet  not  shelled  Nancy  at 
nfteen,  which  has  sunk  the  Lusitania,  and  which 
proposes  to  burn,  one  after  another,  a  group  of 
civilian  habitations  in  these  islands,  and  anyone 
who  chooses  can  draw  his  military  lesson  from  so 
strange  a  perversion  of  the  mind.  It  is  in  clear 
lineal  descent  from  those  lesser  massacres  of 
civilians  and  those  experiments  in  terror  which 
marked  the  campaign  of  1870-71. 


AN    ELEMENTARY 
GLOSSARY. 

{Continued.) 

TrIE  cliief  weapon  in  modern  war  is  the  miasile,  jus* 
as  the  chief  weapon  in  ancient  war  was  the  arm 
properly  so  called,  tlie  thing  held  in  the  hand, 
the  lance  or  the  sword. 

The  missile  is  obviously  an  extension  of  th« 
lauce  or  the  sword.  It  strikes  a  blow  as  does  the  lance  or  tho 
sword.  The  only  difference  in  its  action  is  that  it  strikes 
a  blow  beyond  the  reach  of  tho  human  agent  responsible  for 
its  discharge. 

With  the  insignificant  exception  of  certain  trench  de- 
vices, the  modern  missile  is  discharged  by  the  explosion  of 
chemical  compounds  of  a  sort  varying  in  the  different  ser- 
vices, but  roughly  combined  in  English  under  the  term 
povder. 

The  charge  thus  used  for  driving  the  missile  forward  and 
throwing  it  at  the  enemy  is  called  "  the  propeUant  charge  " 
(to  distinguish  it  from  a  bursting  charge,  &c.,  of  which  mora 
in  a  moment). 

The  basis  of  this  explosion  is  everywhere  nowadays 
cotton,  though  the  proportion  of  cotton  differs  with  the  dif- 
ferent services.  It  is  highest  in  the  French  and  American, 
and  lowest,  I  believe,  in  the  Austrian. 

Tiie  missiles  thus  discharged  by  the  use  of  propellant  ex- 
plosives are  nowadays,  save  in  the  case  of  certain  very  largo 
pieces,  still  bound  up  in  one  piece  with  the  propellant  chart^e, 
just  as  the  shot  in  a  gun  is  bound  up  in  one  cartridge  with 
the  powder  and  the  cap,  and  this  form  of  constructing  ammu- 
nition is  known  as  firfd  ammunition.  Among  the  other 
points,  which  render  copper  so  essential  to  modern  war- 
fare, is  one  connected  with  this  matter  of  fixed  ammuni- 
tion. It  is  important  that  the  lower  part  of  tha 
cartridge  which  holds  the  propellant  explosive  and  grips  the 
base  of  tha  missile  should  be  seamless.  Brass  can  be  pres.'jed 
from  one  whole  piece  into  the  required  shape  so  that  tha 


7* 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


May  15,  1915. 


,^^eo  01  ine  cartridga  is  all  of  ons  substance  with  the  sides, 
but  apparently  no  substitute  for  brass,  with  its  due  propor- 
ticfl  of  copper,  can  give  quite  the  same  results  in  this  respect. 

Missiles  thus  discharged  ara  of  two  kinds — those  dis- 
charged from  small  arms,  called  sntall  arm  ammunition,  or 
generally  hvlleAs,  and  those  discharged  by  artillery,  generally 
called  shell.  Both  the  bullet  and  the  shell,  both  the  ammu- 
nition discharged  from  the  rifle  and  that  discharged  from  the 
gun,  are  iu  longitudinal  section  parallelograms,  terminating 
in  ogives.  Iu  cubical  shape,  cylindro-conical.  In  more 
simple  language  each  is  a  round  barrel,  tapered  off  to  a  point 
in  front,  but  with  a  circular  base.  With  this  shape,  though 
it  is  quite  modern  in  conception,  everyone  is  now  very 
familiar.  It  has  been  adopted  for  two  rca^'ons.  It  is  the 
shape  that  flies  most  steadily  and  gives  the  best  results  in 
activity;  it  is  also  that  which,  on  the  whole,  offers  the  least 
resistance  to  the  air,  and  would  therefore  travel  furthest 
with  the  same  propellaut  charge. 

As  between  the  bullet  and  the  shell,  between  the  small 
arm  ammunition  and  the  ammunition  for  artillery,  there  are 
three  radical  differences  of  dimension,  construction,  and  ob- 
ject in  use. 

The  modern  bullet  averages  round  about  a  third  of  an 
inch  iu  diamet-er,  the  size  var^'ing  slightly  with  the  different 
services,  but  the  shell  begins  round  about  three  inches  in 
diameter,  and  increases  indefinitely  with  the  calibre  of  the 
gun  discharging  it,  the  largest  shells  at  the  present  moment 
being  over  16  inches  in  diameter.  It  is  obvious  that  the 
size  of  the  shell  varies  not  v/ith  the  diameter  but  with  the 
cube  of  the  diameter.  The  two  characteristics  which  dif- 
ferentiate the  two  kinds  of  missiles  are  first  and  most  obviously 
their  size — small  arm  ammunition  is  handled ;  a  quantity  of 
it  goes  into  a  light  packet;  it  is  insignificant  in  weight  com- 
pared with  man's  strength.  Artillery  ammunition  must  be 
lifted,  and  after  quite  the  first  and  smallest  specimens  cannot 
be  lifted  by  man  without  the  aid  of  mechanical  contrivances. 
But  much  more  important  a  distinction  nowadays  is  the 
nature  of  the  blow  struck.  Small  arm  ammunition  has  for  its 
object  the  disablement  of  an  enemy  with  one  wound.  It  is 
but  rarely  that  a  bullet  will  strike  more  than  one  man,  and 
it  is  obvious  that,  in  comparison  with  the  total  number  of 
bullets  discharged,  only  a  small  number  of  men  will  be  hit. 
The  shell,  save  in  certain  exceptional  cases,  is  de- 
signed to  explode  at  that  point  in  its  career  wliere 
it  will  do  most  damage  to  the  enemy,  and  the 
fragments  of  the  exploded  sliell  and  the  bullets  which  it  iu 
particular  cases  contains  disperse  and  may  strike  a  number 
of  men  or  inflict  many  wounds  upon  one  man.  Artillery  am- 
munition is  essentially  an  ammunition  which  is  not  intended 
to  strike  with  solid  effect,  but  to  act  by  explosion  upon  reach- 
ing its  most  useful  point,  either  upon  impact  or  in  the  air 
just  over  the  object  to  be  attained.  Shell,  therefore,  is  pro- 
vided with  a  hnrstiitg  charge,  and  the  bursting  charge  is  of 
different  composition  from  the  propellant  charge  which  drives 
the  missile  out  of  the  v/eapon.  This  bursting  charge  is  not 
based  upon  cotton,  and  can  be  composed  of  such  different 
materials  that  almost  any  nation  can  decide  upon  one  type 
the  materials  for  which  will  be  found  within  its  boundaries 
in  spite  of  any  pos-sible  blockade.  Thus,  most  of  the  bursting 
charges  in  the  German  service  are  based  upon  the  by-products 
of  the  distillation  of  coal,  of  which,  of  course,  Germany  pos- 
sesses an  inexhaustible  quantity. 

Roughly  speaking,  the  reason  that  the  bursting  charge 
and  the  propellant  charge  are  made  of  different  materials 
is  this:  In  a  bursting  charge  what  you  want  is  imme- 
diate action  of  the  most  violent  kind,  or,  as  it  is  technically 
called,  rapid  combustion,  but  in  the  propellant  charge  you 
want  gradual  action.  You  want  the  pressure  upon  the  pro- 
jectile within  the  bore  of  the  piece  to  be  exercised  with  a 
sort  of  increasing  push;  only  thus  can  you  get  the  maximum 
efliciency  of  a  gun  with  the  minimum  of  material.  Of  course, 
the  combustion  is  really  inconceivably  rapid  in  both  cases, 
but  if  we  could  put  time  under  a  microscope,  as  we  can  put 
dimensions  in  space  under  a  microscope,  and  turn  the  seconds 
into  hours  we  should  see  a  bursting  charge  acting  all  at  once 
as  an  explosion  of  gunpowder  does  in  the  actual  time  of  our 
experien.  J,  while  we  should  see  the  propellant  charge  in  the 
shape  of  a  much  slower  and  cumulatively  increasing  expan- 
eion  of  gas  from  the  dissolution  of  the  solid  chemical  com- 
pound forming  the  original  explosive. 

The  bursting  charge  in  a  shell  is  brought  into  action  by 
a  device  known  as  a  fuse,.  This  fu.se  is  fixed  upon  the  point 
of  the  shell,  the  conical  shape  of  which  has  just  been  de- 
Bcribed,  because  that  is  the  part  of  the  shell  most  likely  first 
to  strike  an  object  at  which  the  shell  is  aimed,  and,  there- 
fore, a  fuse  there  situated  can  be  used  for  exploding  the  shell 
on  impact  as  well  as  for  exploding  it  in  the  air. 


Tlie  fuse  that  explodes  the  shell  on  impact  acts  in  a 
fashion  which  everyone  understands  and  which  need  not  be 
explained.  The  same  fuse  acting  in  a  different  fashion, 
which  explodes  the  shell  while  it  is  still  in  the  air,  has  been 
brought  to  extraordinary  perfection  in  our  time,  and  the 
nicety  with  which  the  exact  moment  of  explosion  can  be  cal- 
culated has  made  a  totally  different  thing  of  modern  field 
artillery  from  what  the  same  arm  was  within  living  memory. 

This  action  of  the  fuse  wliich  explodes  the  shell  while 
it  is  still  in  the  air  is  known  as  time-fusing,  and  the  fuse 
when  it  so  acts  is  a  time-fuse.  The  principle  of  its  action  is 
the  same  as  that  wliich  worked  in  the  extremely  crude  fuse 
of  an  older  period.  It  is  essentially  a  train  of  combustible 
material,  which  is  set  alight  at  the  discharge  of  the  missile 
from  the  piece,  which  is  timed  to  burn  for  a  certain  period, 
at  the  end  of  which  it  will  explode  the  bursting  charge,  and 
the  fuse  is  "  set  "  to  such  and  such  a  number  of  seconds  and 
fractions  of  seconds  as  will  cause  the  explosion  to  take  place 
just  over  the  point  where  the  effect  of  that  explosion  will  be 
most  damaging. 

When  a  shell  thus  explodes  at  a  particular  time  chosen 
in  its  flight  it  creates  what  is  technically  known  as  "  a  cone 
of  dispersion."  If  the  projectile  were  to  be  stationary  at 
the  moment  it  exploded  its  fragments  would  disperse  through 
a  sphere  on  all  sides;  as  it  is  in  rapid  movement,  they  dis- 
perse as  a  fact  through  a  cone,  the  apex  of  which  is  at  the 
point  of  the  explosion.  In  timing  a  fuse  the  object  is  to  get 
the  shell  to  explode  just  where  this  "cone  of  dispersion" 
will  do  most  execution  against  the  enemy. 

Por  instance,  if  you  are  shooting  against  a  swarm  of 
men  charging  against  you  across  the  open,  you  try  to  set  your 
time-fuse  so  that  the  shell  shall  explode  rather  above  the 
heads  of  the  men  and  a  little  in  front  of  the  advancing  mass. 
In  this  way  the  cone  of  dispersion,  coming  down  upon  them, 
will  cover  the  greatest  area  of  the  target  at  which  it  is  aimed. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  you  are  trying  to  search  a  trench  (a 
thing  which  the  shell  does  most  imperfectly,  unless  it  is  of 
high  angle  fire)  you  time  it  so  that  it  jhall  burst  just  above 
the  trench  and  a  little  in  front  of  it,  but  so  nearly  upon  it 
that  thf  cone  of  dispersion  will  take  effect  entirely  within  the 
trench. 

Shells  are  fitted  with  fuses  which  will  always  explode  on 
impact,  and  may,  if  it  is  so  desired,  explode  to  time  instead — 
that  is,  in  the  air  before  impact  take;;  place.  But,  generally 
speaking,  shells  are  of  two  kinds:  those  which  are  intended 
to  explode  on  impact  and  the  work  of  which  is  done  upon 
their  striking  the  target,  and  those  which  are  normally  in- 
tended to  be  exploded  v.ith  a  time-fuse.  Of  the  former  sort 
are  high  explo.sive  shells,  the  object  of  which  is  to  destroy 
earthwork,  and  to  stun,  bewilder,  kill,  and  wound  men 
sheltering  behind  earth  and  in  trenches.  Of  the  latter  sort 
are  the  shells  of  field-gims,  which,  with  the  exception  of  a 
small  proportion  to  be  used  for  the  destruction  of  the  target 
aimed  at,  are  shrapnel— thsX  is,  shells  which  not  only  burst 
into  a  number  of  fragments  but  also  discharge  on  bursting  a 
great  number  of  missiles  in  the  shape  of  rounded  or  slightly 
flattened  bullets  which  they  contain. 


MR.    HILAIRE    BELLOC'3    WAR    LECTURES. 

Derby Assembly  Rooms..  Thursday 13  May,  3. 

Sheffield Town  Hall Thursday 13  May,  8. 

Yoik Opera  House Friday 14  May,  3. 

Harrogato Kursall Satm-day 16  May,  3. 

Dover Town   Hall Wednesday 19  May,  3. 

Folkestone Town  Hall Wednesday 19  May,  8. 

Next  lecture,  Queen's  Hall,  Wed.,  Jun«  2,  8.30. 


OUR    FRONTISPIECE. 


Copies  on  Art  Paper  of  the  series  of  War 
Portraits,  specially  drawn  for  Land  and  Water 
ty  Joseph  Simpson,  R.B.A.,  may  he  had,  price. 
2s.  6d.  each,  on  application  to  the  Publisher,  Land 
AND  Water,  Central  House,  King  sway,  London^ 
JV.C. 

Last  week's  portrait.  General  Joffre. 

This  week's,  General  Foch. 


8* 


May  15,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER, 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

THE  "LUSITANIA"  AND  THE  SUBMARINE  WAR. 

By    A.    H.    POLLEN. 

KOTE. This  article  has  been  sabmitted  to  the  Press  Bureaa,  which  does  oot  object  to  the  pnblication  as  censored,  and  tal^es  co 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 


THE  sinking  of  the  Lusitania  is  an  event 
whicii  strikes  the  imagination  with 
extraordinary  force.  No  disaster  in  the 
long  history  of  men's  conquest  of  the  sea, 
save  the  loss  of  the  Titanic,  compares  with  it. 
But  the  Titanic  kept  afloat  for  several  hours,  and 
the  Lusitania  sank,  it  seems,  twenty  minutes  after 
she  was  struck.  It  is  the  awful  suddenness  of  the 
thing  that  horrifies.  It  was  this  that  cost  so  dearly 
in  lives.  There  were  boats  enough  for  all,  but  no 
time  to  lower  them.  It  is  a  singular  comment  that 
the  number  of  the  boats  was  dictated  by  the  lesson 
of  the  Titanic  loss  and  was  prescribed  by  the  Inter- 
national Commission^ — called  at  the  Kaiser's  in- 
itiative !  That  over  one  thousand  civilians,  some 
two  hundred  of  them  neutral,  should  have  been 
murdered  in  cold  blood  ha;?  excited  an  emotion 
simultaneously  expressed  in  widely  separated 
countries  in  almost  identical  terms.  I  do  not  pro- 
pose to  discuss  the  moral  aspect  of  this  singular 
crime.  No  one  needs  conversion  to  right  views  on 
the  subject,  except  those  to  whom  moral  appeals 
have  no  meiining.  I  propose,  therefore,  to  deal 
with  it  solely  as  an  incident  in  the  new  kind  of  war 
which  Germany  has  declared  upon  our  seaborne 
trade. 

It  is  perhaps  as  well  to  remind  ourselves  how 
it  was  that  hostilities  took  this  form.  On  Decem- 
ber 10  last  came  the  news  that  the  whole  of 
Von  Spee's  squadron,  except  the  Dresden,  had 
been  sunk  at  the  Falkland  Islands.  The  blow  was 
a  heavy  one  to  Germany,  and  it  became  unme- 
diately  necessary  to  restore  her  prestige.  Within 
a  week  a  pov.erful  squadron  had  been  sent  across 
the  North  Sea,  had  bombarded  Scarborough, 
Whitby,  and  the  Hartlepools,  and  had  escaped 
home  again  unengaged  by  any  British  ship.  The 
event  was  hailed  in  the  German  Press  as  a  great 
victory,  and  a  proof  that  Great  Britain  did  not 
command  the  North  Sea.  Great  Britain,  though 
indignant,  showed  no  signs  of  fear  or  panic.  The 
rest  of  the  world,  particularly  America,  spoke  of 
the  bombardment  of  unfortified  places  as  a  lapse 
into  barbarism,  and  jeered  at  the  runaways.  As  an 
assertion  of  Germany's  sea  prestige  the  raid  was 
not  a  success.  A  new  situation  seems  then  to  have 
arisen.  To  strike  those  who  could  not  strike  back, 
to  run  away  as  soon  as  the  chance  of  a  fight 
showed,  and  then  to  proclaim  this  as  a  victory 
had  made  the  German  Na\y  ridiculous  in  the  eyes 
of  the  world.  What  was  there  to  do?  It  was 
suicide  to  seek  a  fleet  action.  To  sit  down  under 
the  domination  of  the  English  Fleet  was  equally 
impossible.  In  a  spasm  of  anger  Von  Tirpitz 
taunted  the  Americans  with  stopping  their  trade 
with  Germany  at  England's  dictation,  and  asked 
them  how  they  would  like  to  see  all  trade  with 
Britain  stopped  by  submarines?  There  would  at 
least  be  nothing  ridiculous  about  that.  This  was 
within  a  week  of  the  Hartlepool  raid.  The  threat 
was  received  by  the  American  Press  with  the  com- 
ment we  should  expect  from  those  whose  business  it 


is  to  give  educated  expression  to  the  judgment  of  a 
civilised  people.  The  answer  seems  to  have  been 
exasperating  to  those  to  whom  it  was  addressed. 
But,  if  I  remember  right,  no  more  was  heard  of 
the  threat  until  after  the  affair  of  the  Dogger 
Bank,  when  the  German  Fleet  suffered  that  fiSal 
eclipse  of  reputation  that  must  foUow  flight — 
and  unsuccessful  flight — in  action.  Had  raiding 
been  given  another  chance?  Was  it  the  loss  of 
the  Bliicher  that  determined  the  German  Emperor 
to  turn  the  submarine  threat  into  an  actuality  ? 
The  terms  in  which  the  new  blockade  was  declared, 
no  less  than  President  Wilson's  reply,  will  be 
fresh  in  the  reader's  mind.  Both  have  been  ex- 
tensively quoted  during  the  last  few  days.  The 
point  to  remember  is  that  the  threat  arose  out  of 
the  defeat  at  the  Falkland  Islands  and  the  failure 
of  the  cross-ravaging  raids.  It  was  resolved  upon 
after  the  great  discredit  of  the  Dogger  Bank.  Its 
execution  was  only  delayed  until  Germany  could 
construct  a  justification.  A  Government  mono- 
poly of  corn  and  flour  was  forthwith  put  into 
effect,  and  it  was  proclaimed  that  as  the  German 
people  were  on  the  point  of  famine  no  mercy  could 
be  shown  to  the  Power  that  was  starving  them. 

The  blockade  itself  came  into  effect  on 
February  18  and  has  now  been  in  force  for  the  best 
part  of  three  months.  As  a  means  of  reducing 
our  food  supply  or  of  diminishing  our  willingness 
to  continue  the  war  it  has  been  a  complete  failure. 
Hardly  one  in  every  400  of  our  ships  has  been 
sunk,  and  until  Friday  last  no  big  ship  had  been 
sunk  at  all. 

Is  there  anything  in  the  sinking  of  the  Lysi- 
tania  to  make  us  fear  that  the  submarine  is  a  more 
effective  weapon  than  we  all  thought  ?  More  effec- 
tive than  its  past  failure  would  indicate  ?  Is  any 
greater  success  in  the  attack  on  our  trade  to  be 
expected  ? 

The  time  has  been  ample  to  prove  that,  so  far, 
the  judgment  of  every  competent  critic,  expressed 
before  the  campaign  began,  was  correct.  Betv>een 
August  and  February  the  only  successes  of  any 
note  which  the  enemy's  submarines  had  scored 
against  our  fighting  fleet  were  the  sinking  of  the 
three  cruisers  on  September  22,  of  Hawke  on  Octo- 
ber 15,  and  of  Formidable  on  the  night  of  New 
Year's  Day.  No  other  warship  had  been  touched. 
It  is  generally  agreed  that  rational  precautions 
would  have  saved  these  five  ships  also.  On  each 
of  the  three  occasions  the  victims  had  been  going 
at  slow  speed,  or  were  stationary;  on  two  they 
were  said  to  have  been  cruising  in  neighbourhoods 
they  had  been  frequenting  for  some  days ;  in  none 
was  there  any  destroyer  protection. 

During  the  whole  of  this  period  a  very 
crowded  traffic  had  plied  daily  between  the 
Southern  ports  of  England  and  the  Northern  ports 
of  France.  Some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men 
had  been  sent  across  to  fight,  and  a  constant 
stream  of  supply  ships,  hospital  ships,  and  trans- 
ports had  been  in  regular  passage,  from  one  end 


9* 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


May  15,  1915. 


of  the  Channel  to  the  other.  Not  a  sinc;;o  attack  passengers  who  laughed  at  the  threat  did  so 
was  successfully  directed  against  any  one  oP  theiii.  iDeeause  they  had  absolute  confidence  in  the  pro- 
And  against  all — except  hospital  ships — sub-  tection  that  the  British  ^avy  could  give  them.  To 
marine  attacks,  even  without  warning,  would  have  accept  them  as  passengers  was  an  implied  under- 
been  within  the  accepted  rules  of  war,  and  justi-  taking  that  this  confidence  was  not  misplaced.  If 
fied  by  a  direct  military  purpose.  The  absence  we  could  not  spare  tliem  destroyers,  could  we  not 
of  attack  on  the  transports  and  warships  vvhen  at  least  have  seen  that,  once  oft'  tlie  coast  of 
properly  protected;  the  failure  of  the  attack  (in  Ireland,  the  ship  had  an  escort  of  patrol  vessels? 
the  Heligoland  affair)  on  the  fast  battle-cruiser  Such  vessels  hail,  in  fact,  accompanied  the  Giilf- 
Quccii  Mary,  confirmed  _t he  conclusions  put   for-  light,  and  though  they  were  not  able  to  save  her 


ward  before  the  war.  The  submarine  is  a  slow- 
moving  sort  of  assassin,  and  can  do  his  w^ork  only 
if  he  can  stalk  a  slow  prey  or  waylay  a  fast  one. 
He  is  defenceless  against  attack,  and  finds  safety 
only  in  evasion.    Th.e  situation  could   be  sum- 


from  being  torpedoed,  it  was  one  of  these  vessels 

that  took  every  soul  off  her  alive  before  she  sank. 

Might  not  an  escort  have  saved  a  thousand  lives 

on  Friday  last? 

Captain  Turner  admits  that  he  was  warn*  ' 
marised  thus  :  Submarines  could  not  frequent  of  the  presence  of  subinarines,  though  not  that  he 
waters  patrolled  by  destroyers,  that  they  could  net  was  told  of  the  sinking  of  the  three  steamers  I  have 
show  tliemselves  in  the  neighbourhood  of  ships,  if  named.  And  in  following  his  old  route  and  in 
destroyers  were  in  their  company;  lastly,  that  in  dropping  his  speed  to  seventeen  and  eighteen 
daylight    a  big  ship  at  high  speed  might  be  safe     knots,  he  says  he  was  acting,  so  far  as  he  was  able 


from    even    a    close-range    attack    if    she    were 
efficiently  conned  and  skilfully  handled. 

It  would  seem,  then,  that  no  fast  liner,  either 
going  at  its  top  speed  or  avoiding  an  habitual 
or  expected  route,  or  with  a  destroj^er  or  two  in 
company,  should  be  in  any  danger  whatever.  It 
is  the  fact  that  these  precautionary  measures 
were  at  once  so  obvious  and  so  w'ell  known  that 


to,  under  "  instructions."  Did  the  Admiralty  in- 
struct him  to  follow  the  usual  homeward  course,  on 
the  supposition  that  the  pirates,  after  all  the  warn- 
ings they  had  given,  would  certainly  be  looking  for 
him  elsewhere  ?  Was  he  told  to  go  slow  because  it 
would  be  a  great<>r  risk  to  wait  for  a  pilot  in  the 
Mersey  than  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  any  waylaying 
submarine  in  the  danger  zone?    Would  not  both 


makes  the  omission  to  adopt  any  one  of  them  so     forms  of  danger  have  been  averted  had  the  ship 


startling  in  the  case  of  the  Lvsitania.  Although 
capable  of  twenty-five  knots,  she  was  going  barely 
two-thirds  of  this  speed  when  torpedoed  oft'  the 
Old  Head  of  Kinsiile.  She  was  apparently  passing 
within  a  mile  or  two  of  the  route  which,  time  out  of 
mind,  every  home-bound  Atlantic  liner  has  fol- 
lowed. Although  submarines  were  known  to  be  act- 
ing off  the  South  Irish  coast,  no  destroyer  preceded' 
or  accompanied  the  doomed  liner. 

The  recent  sinkings  of  the  Earl  of  Lathom,  of 
the  Candidate,  and  of  the  Centurion,  and  the  at- 


made  a  detour  at  twenty-five  knots,  and  so  arrived 
at  the  prescribed  hour,  after  a  longer  journey 
through  safer  waters,  at  a  speed  which  has  been 
proved  to  be  protective? 

It  is  clear  that  we  do  not  yet  know  the  full 
story,  and  what  we  do  know  is  not  very  satis- 
factory. No  new  fact  is  disclosed  that  should  alter 
our  judgment  on  the  submarine.  We  onlj'  know 
that  precautions  hitherto  proved  effective  were  not 
taken.  We  do  not  know  why  not.  The  Admiralty 
has  done  so  well  for  the  merchant  service  that  the 


tempt  to  sink  two  others  in  these  waters  might     present  disaster  is  doubly  conspicuous.    And  it  is 


have  been  notice  enough  that  the  Lusitania  was  in 
a  danger  zone.  But  to  make  sure,  the  German 
Ambassador  in  America  had  given  every  possible 
publicity  to  the  intention  to  sink  her,  if  it  could 
be  done.  The  warning  was  repeated  to  individual 
paasengers  by  telegrams  addressed  to  them  person- 
ally. Note  that  the  urgency  of  this  effort  to  deter 
Americans  from  travelling  in  her  afforded  no 
reason  for  supposing  that,  if  a  submarine  got  with- 
in striking  range,  the  Lusitania  would  be  stopped 
and  told  to  disembark  her  passengers.  Two  in- 
ferences only  were  possible.  The  thing  was  a  bluff 
or  murder  on  an  untold  scale  was  in  prospect. 

Neither  Mr.  Churchill's  answers  in  the  House 
of  Commons  on  Monday,  nor  Captain  Turner's 


the  m.ore  regrettable  from  the  fact  that,  while  the 
crim.inality  of  Germany  cannot  be  disputed,  our 
competence  to  combat  it  can  be. 

THE    DARDANELLES. 

Since  I  wrote  last  week,  no  official  news  of  the 
progress  in  the  Dardanelles  has  thrown  any  fresh 
light  on  the  Naval  share  in  those  operations,  but  of 
unofficial  news  we  have  a  good  deal  of  an  extra- 
ordinarily important  and  interesting  character. 
Mr.  Ashmead-Bartlett,  who  viewed  the  operations 
at  Gapa  Tepe  from  H.M.S.  London,  has  ca,bled  the 
most  brilliant  description  of  the  landing  of  the 
Australians  and  New  Zealanders  on  the  25th  and 
26th.    The  story  is  necessarily  far  from  complete, 


evidence  at  the  Irish  inquest  explained  why  none     anddealsonly  with  what  a  single  observer  on  board 


of  the  three  precautionary  measures  I  have  m.en- 
tioned  were  taken  either  to  save  the  ship  or  to  pre- 
vent a  hideous  loss  of  life.  We  are  told  that  a 
destroyer  escort  is  only  given  to  merchant  ships 
that  are  "  vitally  needed  "  by  the  Government. 
The  Lusitania  was  the  only  one  of  the  world's 
great  liners  in  commission.  She  exceeded  in  dis- 
placement by  over  12,000  tons  any  other  passenger 
ship  in  use.  Her  continuance  in  the  Atlantic  ser- 
vice was  perhaps  the  miost  striking  of  all  visible 
evidences  of  our  comm.and  of  the  sea.  Was  there 
no  "  vital  need  "  to  safeguard  so  tremendous  an 
embodiment  of  our  naval  prestige? 


one  ship  could  see.  On  Tuesday  was  pub- 
lished an  almost  equally  interesting  account  of 
the  landing  at  the  Five  Beaches  at  the  point  of  the 
Peninsula.  The  two  reports  amply  justify  tho 
forecast  made  last  week  that  this  landing  would 
turn  out  to  be  the  greatest  operation  of  combined 
military  and  naval  forces  ever  recorded. 

Every  step  in  the  difficult  and  complicated 
job  of  disembarking  troops  into  boats,  of  towing 
them  to  the  shore,  and  all  of  this  by  night,  had,  it 
seems,  been  rehearsed  day  after  day  until  ever)'- 
one  was  step-perfect,  but  heartily  sick  of  the 
drill.    The  rapidity  with   which  the  operation 


But  more  than  our  naval  prestige  was  at  stake,  was  actually  performed  on  the  25th  is  the  best 
The  warnings  that  murder  was  intended  had  l^een  justification  of  these  arduous  rehearsals.  It  is 
openly  and  ubiquitously  given.     The  American     characteristic  of  the  Navy  to  leave  nothing  to 

10* 


May  15,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATEE 


chance  in  an  affair  of  this  kind,  and,  indeed,  so 
great  are  the  difficulties  that  to  have  attempted  the 
thing  without  every  detail  having  been  learned 
would  have  been  a  mere  courting  of  disaster.  The 
speed  at  which  all  these  vital  nianoeu\Tes  were 
worked  out  and  mastered  is  little  short  of  extra- 
ordinary. Early  in  April  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  was 
reviewing  the  French  troops  in  Egj'pt.  By  the 
21st  every  transport  at  Murdos  Bay  and  every 
officer  and  man  on  board  was  apparently  ready  for 
action.  There  must  haA'e  been  a  verv  strenuous 
fortnight's  work,  though  no  doubt  many  of  the 
more  ingenious  arrangementjs — such,  for  instance, 
as  the  conversion  of  the  River  Clyde  into  the 
modem  equivalent  of  the  Horse  of  Troy — must 
have  been  put  in  hand  a  long  time  before. 

Our  most  pressing  curiosity  at  the  moment, 
however,  is  not  to  do  with  the  past,  but  with  the 
present  position  and  the  future  prospect.  We 
Know  more  of  the  present  position  since  Mr. 
Asquith's  statement  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
Thursday  last.  Of  the  future  we  can  say  this  with 
confidence,  that  the  success  of  the  entire  operation 
will  depend  upon  the  extent  to  which  the  artillery 
of  the  Fleet  is  able  to  co-operate  with  the  infantry 
and  artillery  upon  shore.  Last  week  I  dwelt  upon 
some  of  the  limits  of  this  co-operation — such  as 
the  inability  of  ships'  guns  to  give  the  infantry  the 
advantage  of  the  searching  efiect  that  can  only  be 
got  by  high-angle  fire ,  the  virtual  impossibility  of 
combining  the  fire  of  more  than  one  ship  on  a 
single  target;  the  necessity  of  each  ship  being 
served  by  a  separate  observer  in  every  long-range 
bombardment  of  a  fort;  and,  finally,  the  difficul- 
ties of  keeping  up  quick  and  accurate  communica- 
tion between  each  observation  station  and  the  ship 
it  serves.  But  there  is  one  limitation  to  which  I 
did  not  draw  attention  at  all,  and  it  is  perhaps 
the  most  obvious  of  any  of  them — I  mean  the  fact 
that  thick  v.eatlier  may,  at  any  moment,  deprive 
the  Army  of  the  Fleet's  assistance,  and  that  it  may 
remain  so  deprived  for  a  considerable  period.  One 
gathers,  for  instance,  from  one  of  Mr.  Ashmead- 
Bartlett's  letters  that,  from  the  12th  to  the  20tb 
of  April,  perfect  weather  conditions,  both  for 
landing  and  for  long-range  artillery,  prevailed; 
but  that  from  the  20th  to  the  afternoon  of  the 
23rd  the  conditions  were  altogether  unfavourable. 
A  Murdos  telegram  of  Friday  last  tells  us  that 
there  was  a  gale  blov/ing  on  the  5th,  6th,  and  7th. 
It  seems  that  these  gales  generally  bring  with  them 
low-hanging  clouds  and  a  grey  mist,  which  make 
long-range  tire  impossible,  because  the  gunners 
cannot  pick  up  the  target  thi-ough  their  sights. 
There  were  many  interruptions  to  the  bombard- 
ment in  February  and  March  ov.ing  to  this  cause. 
The  weather  was  not  so  bad  that  the  ships  could 
not  co-operate  on  the  6th,  and  there  is  no  inti- 
mation    that    there    was    any    thick    weather 


between  April  25  and  May  5,  so  that  there 
should  have  been  ten  clear  days  in  which  to 
make  the  most  of  the  offensive  of  the  combined 
Services.  It  seems  clear  that  the  naval  gunfire, 
both  direct  and  indirect,  was  of  vital  moment  in 
the  momentous  actions  of  the  26th,  27th,  and  28th. 
The  capacity  of  the  Army  to  stand  safely  on  the 
defensive,  if  weather  should  throw  the  naval  guns 
out  of  action,  would  naturally  depend  upon  two 
factors — first,  how  far  the  offensive  had  beeu  car- 
ried while  the  help  of  the  naval  guns  was  avail- 
able, and,  next,  upon  the  number  and  weight  of 
the  artillery  which  it  has  been  possible  to  land, 
emplace,  and  to  supply  with  ammunition.  It  Vvaa 
no  doubt  realised  from  the  first  that  the  grcatect 
weakness  of  the  position  lay  in  the  possibility  of 
a  sudden  divorce  between  the  two  Services.  But  it 
should  be  remembered  that,  with  the  advance  of 
the  summer,  the  spells  of  bad  weather  should  be 
at  once  less  frequent  and  shorter  when  they  come. 

AN    AFFAIR    OFF    THE    BELGIAN 
COAST. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Admiralty  made  an 
announcement  on  Saturday  last  to  the  effect  that 
the  T.B.D.  Maori  had  struck  a  mine  off  the  Bel- 
gian coast,  that  the  crew  had  taken  to  the  boats, 
and  that  the  T.B.D.  Crusader's  boats  had  been 
lowered  to  assist.  The  enem.y  then  opened  fire,  and 
Crusader,  after  being  under  fire  for  an  hour  and  a 
half,  had  to  retire,  leaving  her  own  and  Maori's 
boats  behind  her.  Seven  officers  and  eighty-eight 
men  were  in  them  and  were  taken  prisoners.  It  is 
not  stated  that  either  the  Crvsoder  or  the  boata 
suffered  any  casualties,  and  to  most  people  the 
story  has  appeared  exceedingly  puzzling.  Was 
the  mine  struck  before  daylight?  Why  was 
Crusader  unable  to  pick  up  any  of  the  boats?  It 
IS  possible  that  Cntmder  drew  the  fire  of  the  forts, 
in  the  hope  that  the  boats  would  be  able  to  pull 
out  of  danger,  and  manoeuvred  quickly  to  avoid 
being  hit  herself?  Perhaps  after  an  hour  and 
a  half  of  this  it  was  found  impracticable  for 
the  boats  to  make  way  enough  to  have  any  hopes 
of  getting  to  safety.  To  take  in  the  crews. 
Crusader  must  have  stopped  and  become  too  easy 
a  mark.  To  stay  any  lontjer  was  to  take  a  useless 
risk,  possibly  involving  tlie  risk  of  losses  amongst 
the  boats  as  well.  Wliat  the  destroyers  were  doing 
within  range  of  the  forts  is  not  explained.  The 
German  vessels  that  took  our  men  apparently  came 
out  and  returned  without  being  engaged.  What 
kind  of  vessels  were  they  ?  Perhaps  the  most  in- 
credible part  of  the  story  is  that  our  boats  were 
taken  and  not  sunk.  The  less  of  a  destroyer  and 
so  many  officers  and  men  is  a  sericus  matter,  and  it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Admiralty  will  give  us 
further  particulars. 


THE   STRONG   LINE   FOR    AMERICA. 

By    CAPTAIN    CLARENCE    WIENER. 


fCaptain  Wiener  -is  the  wel!  known  American  military  expert  and 
writer.  Ug  held  3.  rduimission  in  tbe  British  Army  during  tlie  .S^mth 
Afiican  war,  when  he  w.ia  twice  mentioned  in  di-^jj-itchea.  His  views 
»a  an  American  citizen  have  special  interest  at  the  present  moment.J 

IT  would  be  well  if  Americans  cea33d  to  gaze  on  the  sur- 
face of  things  only — it  would  be  well  if  they  looked 
closoly  into  the  iiatura  of  the  great  catacly.sm  that  is 
taking  place  not  only  on  the  plains  of  Europe,  but  in 
many  other  quarters  of  the  inhabited  globe.     For  the 
moment  the  United  States  might  be  styled  the  playground  of 
the  world,   for  there  no  sounds  of  guns  iired  in  anger  are 
heard,  no  cries  of  outraged  womanhood,  none  of  the  miseries 


of  absolute  devastation.  Yet  this  lilierty  from  the  horrors  of 
conflict  may  well  ba  but  a  nioineniary  respite.  Should  the 
Teutonic  races  win  through  on  th'^ir  policy  of  "  blord  and 
iron,"  America  will  have  bnt  a  few  brief  years  cf  culpable 
peace;  in  the  end  Prussian  rr.iiitary  doniini.tion  will  hold  her 
in  its  grasp  as  the  ice  holds  the  polar  seas. 

It  would  be  well,  while  there  is  yet  time,  to  take  these 
things  to  heart.  And  to  act.  For  never  again — if  true  civili- 
sation and  enlightened  progress  is  throttled  new — will  we,  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  have  Fuch  grost  forces  actino 
in  unity  with  ourselves.  That  may  appear  a  fclfish  view-point 


U* 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


May  15,  1915. 


lo  take.  Bnt  policy  is  destiny  In  this,  as  in  all  elm.  Still, 
let  US  look  at  the  other  side  of  the  picture.  If  we  Americana 
now  stand  aside  and  allow  other  Powers  to  fight  our  battles,  aa 
well  as  their  own,  what  will  be  the  result  t  Will  these  nations, 
as  victors,  look  up  to  Americans  t  Will  they  even  regard 
Giam  as  friendly  equals  1  Why  should  they  f  They  will 
have  suffered  much  hardship,  much  travail;  the  agony  and 
horror  they  have  passed  through  will  take  many  years  to 
heal.  If  America  selfishly  and  superficially  stands  aside,  it  is 
true  she  may  not  suffer  loss  in  the  field;  but  will  she  not  be 
made  to  feel  in  time  to  come  how  cowardly  and  how  un- 
friendly her  action  has  been  t 

The  world  is  out  of  joint.  It  is  no  time  to  fall  back 
npon  "  quack  cures,"  if  true  understanding  is  to  be  preserved 
among  peoples;  and  if  the  Germanic  race  is  to  be  saved  from 
itself,  there  is  now  but  one  cure,  and  one  alone — it  is  by  appli- 
cation of  the  surgeon's  knife. 

We  of  the  United  States  are  far  too  apt  to  boast  of  manly 
qualities,  the  freedom  of  our  institutions,  the  liberty  of  our 
personalities,  and  let  it  end  thus  in  windy  and  futile  pratings. 
Such  exhibitions  will  cause  us  little  benefit  in  time  to  come, 
unless  backed  by  resolute  and  virile  action.  We  must  not 
let  pass  this  golden  opportunity  of  aiding  in  the  righting  of 
the  world's  affairs,  of  doing  our  share  in  cutting  out  the 
canker  of  a  malignant  growth  in  the  side  of  universal  friend- 
ship and  true  brotherhood. 

We  are  fond  of  talking  of  effete  Europe,  but  where  would 
the  United  States  be  if  England,  France,  and  Russia — not 
forgetting  valiant  little  Belgium — had  sunk  into  a  state  of 
atrophy?  For  ia  there  really  a  sane  statesman,  even  a  sane 
citizen,  among  us  who  could  truthfully  state  that  in  his 
opinion  the  Teutonic  races  would  have  waited  to  cross  the 
'Atlantic  in  order  to  occupy  Canada  and  Brazil !  Waited  for 
:what,  forsooth  ?  The  pleasure  of  the  United  States  I  No ; 
,we  would  have  been  trampled  under  the  iron  heel  of  Potsdam 
(ust  as  ruthlessly  as  was  Belgium  and  Poland.  Are  we 
Americans  such  fools  that  we  won't  admit  these  things  even 
to  ourselves? 

Why,  then,  do  we  try  to  screen  ourselves  behind  a  wall 
0f  evasion  ?  If  we  were  such  dullards  a  few  brief  months 
ago  as  to  believe  the  Germanic  races  loved  us  better  than 
•ther  nations,  surely  the  scales  have  by  now  fallen  from  our 
eyes  ?  We  need  only  to  look  at  the  scurvy  and  virulent  car- 
toons in  their  public  Press  to  see  how  we  are  regarded  now 
that  our  neutrality  cannot  bo  used  as  a  catapaw  in  their 
favour.  Nor  is  even  this  neutrality  respected.  The  German 
lAmbassador  and  his  entire  staff  are  implicated  in  the  most 
damnable  underhand  acts  against  us;  nor  doea  it  stop  at  that. 
JThis  gentleman  and  his  staff  are  engaged  in  trying  to  bolster 
up,  both  oflScially  and  privately,  a  pestiferous  propaganda  in 
our  country  and  against  friendly  Powers  in  a  most  mendacious 
and  improper  manner.     What  wonder  if  we  finally  imut 


upon  his  immediate  recall  ?  Of  the  extraordinary  trio,  Bern- 
Btorff,  Miinsterberg,  and  Demberg,  the  latter  alone  will  then 
remain  to  sway  American  public  opinion  improperly  by 
gaseous   lies   and   subterfuges. 

The  Governmer.t  at  Berlin  not  only  laughs  at  the  impro- 
priety of  the  conduct  of  their  representatives  in  America — 
it  insults  and  allows  to  be  insulted  publicly  in  Berlin  the 
U.S.  Ambassador.  AU  this  might  be  set  down  to  temporary 
and  rabid  madness.  But  tliere  is  no  excuse  for  their  pre- 
sumptuous and  murderous  dictation  in  regard  to  the  conduct 
of  the  war.  They  are  without  the  pale  of  civilisation,  outlaws 
of  humanity,  and  must  be  treated  as  one  treats  a  mad  dog. 
They  must  be  destroyed.  Civilisation  and  barbarism,  Rome 
and  Carthage,  cannot  both  exist. 

These  perfidious  exponents  of  a  brutal  doctrine  first  of  all 
declare  a  blockade  that  they  can  in  no  way  enforce.  They 
then  aflSrm,  against  all  accepted  rules  of  International 
law,  that  they  wiU  sink  all  ships  whatsoever  found  within  a 
tremendous  sea  area,  which  they  are  good  enough  to  term  a 
"  war  zone."  The  United  States  protests  against  this  entirely 
novel  and  iniquitous  treatment.  Berlin  laughs  at  us  and  our 
"quack"  measures;  she  sinks  two  of  cur  ships  flying  the 
national  emblem.  What  do  we  do  ?  Talk  !  We  might  be  even 
forced  to  say  something  quite  severe  did  the  occasion  arise 
again  I  And  now  she  has  sunk  without  warning  of  any  kind  a 
trans- Atlantic  liner,  involving  the  murder  of  many  American 
citizens.  Certainly  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  "threats" 
delivered  to  the  passengers  in  New  York  were  proper  "  warn- 
ing." It  will  not  mitigate  the  sentence  civilisation  will  pass  on 
the  wholesale  murder  of  undefended  "  neutrals."  Yet  it  ia 
proposed  that  the  Executive  ia  Washington  should  send  a 
query  to  Berlin  asking  if  this  ghoulish  deed  was,  in  fact,  in- 
tended I  No  wonder  that  Europe  is  taking  us  for  a  useless  lot 
of  money-grubbers;  this  is  what  we  are  certainly  degenerat- 
ing into.  Why  not  take  our  stand — a  manly  and  a  chivalrous 
stand  ?  I'm  afraid  that  if  we  do  not  there  will  be  but  few  that 
will  remain  proud  of  being  Americans.  That  is  not  a  pleasant 
prospect  to  true  patriots. 

So  if  we  finally  wake  up  to  a  proper  sense  of  our  honour 
and  declare  war  on  these  brutal  buccaneers,  what  will 
transpire  ?  First  and  foremost  we  shaU  be  doing  our  duty  to 
civilisation.  We  shall  be  doing  our  apportioned  share  in 
bringing  to  a  close  within  the  speediest  time  a  conflict  of  great 
Buffering.  We  shall  at  the  close  of  this  conflict  be  on  an  equal 
footing  with  the  other  friendly  nations.  Politically,  we  shall 
be  in  a  position  of  tremendous  and  almost  unequalled 
strength.  Is  this  not  worth  while  ?  But  far  and  away 
more  important,  more  advantageous,  and  great'Cr  for  us  in  a 
myriad  ways  will  be  the  comradeship  and  federated  under- 
standing between  ourselves  and  the  friendly  nations — a  real 
contribution  towards  the  peace  of  the  world. 


THE   BIG    AEROPLANE. 

ITS    VALUE    FOR    THE    OFFENSIVE. 

By      L.     BLIN      DESBLEDS. 


BOMB-THROWING  from  aircraft  can  be  considered 
an  eflBcient  and  reliable  method  of  bombardment 
only  when  the  number  of  bombs  dropped  in  a 
given  time  ia  large.  The  importance  of  the 
number  of  bombs  in  carrying  out  an  aerial  attack 
has  on  several  occasions  been  Bhown  in  this  publication.  A 
large  number  of  bombs  can  at  present  be  carried  only  by  a 
large  number  of  aeroplanes,  at  least  so  far  as  the  French  and 
the  British  are  concerned.  As  regards  the  Russians,  they 
have  for  the  last  year  or  so  been  experimenting  with  an  aero- 
plane of  very  large  dimensions  and  having  a  great  lifting 
capacity.  Reports  which  have  recently  been  published  would 
tend  to  show  that  the  Sykorsk-y  biplane  has  now  been  succesa- 
fnlly  applied  to  military  uses.  If  such  were  really  the  caae 
the  advent  of  the  large  military  aeroplane  would  give  to  the 
Euasians  a  weapon  of  considerable  offensive  value. 

THE  "LIFTING"  AND  THE  "FLYING" 
QUALITIES  OF  AEROPLANES. 

There  are  many  reasons  why  the  Iarg»  aeroplane  is  a 
arach  more  powerful  weapon  than  the  smaD  one,  and  in  com- 
^ling  the  large  and  the  small  machine  it  is  necessary  to  Weep 
b  mind  some  tedinical  details,  such  as  the  "  Ufting-qutdity  '* 
Mid  the  " flying-qualitf  "  of  aoroplanes. 


By  "  lifting-quality "  of  an  aeroplane  is  meant  the 
amount  of  weight  it  can  lift  with  reference  to  the  power  con- 
sumed. The  greater  the  weight  lifted,  for  a  given  amount 
of  power,  the  greater  is  the  "  lifting-quality  "  of  the  machine. 
The  term  "  flyint) -quality  "  is  used  to  denote  the  weight  aa 
aeroplane  can  carry,  at  a  given  speed,  with  reference  to  the 
power  consumed.  The  greater  the  weight  that  can  be  carried, 
at  a  given  speed,  for  a  given  amount  of  power,  the  greater 
ia  the  "  flying-quality  "  of  a  machine. 

It  is  evident  that  in  considering  the  value  of  an  aeroplane 
for  offensive  purposes  it  ia  very  important  that  its  "  lifting- 
gvality  "  as  well  as  its  "  flying-quality  "  should  be  taken 
into  account.  An  aeroplane  with  a  great  "  lifting -quality  " 
can,  relatively,  carry  a  large  weight  for  a  small  amount  of 
power — that  is,  of  fuel — consumed.  If,  besides,  it  has  a  great 
"  flying-quality,"  the  machine  will  be  able  to  carry  that  large 
weight,  at  a  required  speed,  with  a  relatively  sm^  consump- 
tion of  petrol. 

An  investigation  of  these  two  qualities  of  an  aeroplane 
shows  that  they  are  always;  more  pronounced  in  large 
machines.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  from  an  offensive  point 
of  view  the  large  aeroplane  ia  much  more  valuable  than  the 
small  one,  because  of  its  much  greater  "  lifting  "  and  "  fly- 
ing "  qualities.  This  conclusion  is  now  deSnitofy  establiah«d. 
Bucii  was  not  the  case,  however,  a  year  or  so  ago,  and  wei« 


VP 


May  15,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATEB* 


a  not  for  that  lack  of  knowledge  it  b  very  likely  that  we 
would  liow  be  in  possession  of  a  large  nnni'oer  of  offensive 
aeroplanes  of  great  dimensions,  of  large  carrying  capacity, 
and  of  good  "  lifting  "  and  "  flying  "  qualities. 

TWO    LARGE    AEROPLANES. 

It  was  towards  the  end  of  1915  or  the  beginning  of  1914 
that  the  advantages  of  tlio  large  machine  over  the, email  one 
began  to  be  recognised.  In  France  the  engineer  Collies 
was  about  that  time  experimenting  with  the  Jeanson-Colliex 
seaplane — a  machine  of  huge  proportions.  In  Russia, 
Sykcrsky,  with  the  as.?istance  of  his  Government,  was  develop- 
ing the  enormous  aeroplane  which,  two  or  three  weeks  ago, 
was  used  at  the  front  for  the  first  time. 

The  JeansouColIiex  hydro-aeroplane  has  a  span  of  89 
feet  and  a  lifting  surface  of  1,560  square  feet.  It  is  fitted 
with  two  Chenu  motors  of  200  h.p.  ea«h  and  driving  a  pro- 
peller 16ft.  in  diameter.  The  t-ctal  weight  it  can  lift  is 
10,340Ib.,  the  "  useful"  weight  being  about  4,4001b.  Its 
speed  is  about  60  miles  per  hour.  The  offensive  potentiality 
of  auch  a  machine,  especially  as  regards  bomb-carrying 
capacity,  is  enormous,  and  it  is  a  great  pity  that  when  the 
war  broke  out  the  Jeanson-Colliex  machine  was  not  sufla- 
ciently  "  developed  "  for  immediate  military  application.  It 
may  be  added  that  its  trials  were  carried  out  with  groat 
success. 

The  Sykorsky  biplane  is  driven  by  five  motors  of  100  h.p. 
each.  Its  span,  from  wing-tip  to  wing-tip,  measures  121ft., 
and  its  leugth  from  nose  to  tail  66  feet.  It  has  a  lifting  sur- 
face of  1,958  square  feet,  and  has  already  taken,  to  a  height 
of  nearly  1,000  feet,  a  load  of  sixteen  passengers. 

The  employment  of  the  Sykorsky  biplane  in  military 
operations  will,  in  the  hands  of  our  Russian  AUics,  be  a 
weapon  of  considerable  offensive  value,  and  if  the  report  be 
true  that  th's  biplane  has  now  been  successfully  adapted  for 
use  on  the  Eastern  front  we  may  expect  some  considerable 
development  in  the  matter  of  aerial  attacks. 

Both  the  Jeanson-Colliex  seaplane  and  the  Sykorsky 
aeroplane  could  carry  a  load  of  1,0001b.  of  bombs  over  a  dis- 
tance of  250  or  300  miles,  and  fly  back  to  their  etarting  base. 


OFFENSIVE  AEROPLANES  FOR 
SIEGE  WORK. 

The  large  aeroplane,  besides  being  well  suited  for  earry* 
ing  out  such  offensive  operations  as  have  been  already  azi- 
amined  in  the  columns  of  this  publication,  would  b«  especiany 
valuable  for  siege  work. 

It  has  been  estimated  that,  up  to  the  present,  some  5,000 
shells  have  been  fired  by  the  Germans  on  the  Russian  fortified 
town  of  Ossowiecz  without  having  reduced  it.  Now  a  fleet  of 
300  large  aeroplanes,  consisting  of  150  machines  in  actual  uss, 
and  of  the  same  number  in  reserve  or  in  the  repair  shopa, 
could  drop  daily,  or  several  times  daily,  6,000  shells  of  25Ib. 
each;  that  is,  150,0001b.  of  shell  and  high  explosives. 

In  view  of  this  enormous  potentiality  of  the  Sykorsky 
biplane,  it  would  seem  that  our  Government,  as  well  as  tliat 
of  the  French,  would  do  well  to  adopt  the  Russian  type  of 
aeroplane  (if  its  success  is  such  as  it  has  been  reported)  ia 
conjunction  with  the  types  already  in  use. 

A  NEW  MEANS  OF  DEFENCE 
AGAINST  AIR  RAIDS. 

In  view  of  the  recent  airship  raids  into  this  country,  and 
•f  the  possibility  of  more  visits  from  Zeppelins,  the  writer 
would  like  to  call  the  attention  of  all  those  connected  with 
aerial  defence  to  a  note  read  by  Professor  Branly  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Acad^mie  des  Sciences  held  in  Paris  on  March  29, 
1915.  In  hia  note  Professor  Branly,  to  whom  the  world  owes 
wireless  telegraphy,  shows  that  by  moans  of  a  small  motor, 
such  as  that  of  a  motor-bicycle,  it  is  possible  to  obtain  a  light 
of  40,000  candle  power.  This  is  a  more  powerful  light  than 
that  obtained  from  any  other  source.  As  Professor  Branly 
says  in  his  communication,  one  can  with  such  luminous 
sources  possess  ' '  a  mobile  defensive  belt  against  night  attacka 
of  all  kinds."  It  would  seem  that  the  most  efficient  defence 
against  aircraft  operating  in  darkness  is  to  dazzle  them  by  tha 
employment  of  an  intense  light. 


HONOURS    OF   WAR. 

A   STUDY    IN    GERM-CULTURE. 


By  JOSEPH  THORP. 


THE  Coran.andant  of  Fort  A.  stood  in  the  laboratory 
cupola  of  the  poison-control  watching  through  his 
mica  monocle  the  Ober-Professor  Hauptmann 
von  Strafenberg  putting  the  finishing  touches  to 
an  important  experiment  in  germ  kultur.  The 
air  was  hushed  with  mystery.  The  experimenter  trembled 
like  a  chronic  dipsomaniac. 

The  Commandant  nei-vously  raised  his  rubber-gloved 
hand  as  if  to  brush  an  upturned  moustache,  and,  encounter- 
ing the  celluloid  vizor  of  his  helmet,  made  a  gesture  and  a 
guttural  exclamation  of  profound  impatience. 

History  was  being  made. 

The  eminent  Kriego-biologist  was  on  the  eve  of  the 
greatest  discovery  of  tha  Great  War — the  second  or  third  of 
tho  series  of  Great  Wars  that  was  definitely  to  end  War. 

From  the  minced  fragments  of  babies'  comforters  (which 
had  been  collected  by  volunteer  corps  of  frightful,  armed 
nursemaids  throughout  the  empire,  and,  of  course,  ruth- 
lessly commandeered  in  occupied  territory),  mixed  with  the 
tertiary  gases  of  hyper-oxidised  taxi-cab  lubricating  oil,  dis- 
tilled by  the  Hanptmann-Professor's  own  pet  processes  from 
the  Imperial  dustbins  of  the  All-Absorbing's  own  pet  suburb, 
he  had  compounded  a  medium  in  which  the  bacillus  of  cere- 
bro-pneumo-typhns  (first  bred  in  the  famous  State  germ- 
kennels  of  von  Kalbskopf)  multiplied  at  an  indecently  ter- 
rific rate. 

The  Professor,  overwhelmed  with  emotion,  staggered 
to  a  chdir,  tore  off  his  prismatic  lenses  and  amalgamoid  in- 
sulators, aud,  waving  the  sealed  test  tube  in  his  hand, 
exclaimed  triumphantly,  "  It  is  finished  I  I  open.  And 
there  is  no  longer  an  enemy  I  " 

"  Good  !  "  said  the  Commandant  on  a  note  of  anxiety, 
eyeing  the  wagging  tube.  "  But  are  you  quite  sure  that  there 
will  be  anv  garrison?  Not,  of  course,  that  it  matters,"  he 
added  in  loyal  apology. 

The  Professor  dived  into  the  pocket  of  his  aluminiumised 
overall  "  If  Excellency  will  but  sniff  this  powder,  he  can 
vith  impunity  face  the  aU-removing  test  tube." 

*•  Ah  I  80,"  replied  the  other.     "  But  perhaps  a  mere 


formality;  of  course  it  would  be  more  in  accordance  witK 
the  regulations  if  I "  and  here  he  touched  the  bell. 

"  Precisely,"  said  the  Ober-Professor  Hauptmann. 

An  orderly  answered  with  uncanny  promptness. 

"  The  Lieutenant  commanding  the  Fifth  Typhoid  Bat^ 
tery  will  attend  in  five  minutes  with  twelve  of  his  men  for 
testing  purposes;  also  the  Engineer- Asphyxiator  will  present 
a  report  on  the  controls  of  his  new  hyperaesthetic  plant." 

But,  in  fact,  the  report  arrived  before  the  Engineer- 
Asphyxiator,  for  it  was  just  at  that  moment  that  an  enemy 
howitzer  that  had  been  doing  some  inconclusive  searching 
suddenly  landed  a  lucky  shell  in  the  E.-A.'s  department. 

The  outraged  officer  a  few  minutes  later  rushed  in 
breathless,  carrying  a  smoking  germ-mauser  in  his  hand. 
"  I  have  the  honour  to  report  to  your  Excellency  that  a  shell 
has  exploded  in  my  battciy;  that  the  main  retort  has  been 
shattered,  and  the  new  .000042  cm.  germ-brood  has  escaped; 
and  that  my  dogs  of  men  have  broken  and  disgraced  my 
regiment." 

"A  shell!"  cried  the  Commandant.  "Barbarians! 
Swine-dogs  1  They  do  not  fight ;  they  batter.  And  your 
men?  "  said  tlie  Commandant,  fiercely. 

"They  will  break  no  more!"  said  the  Lieutenant 
grimly.  "  Have  I  your  Excellency's  permission  to  join 
them?  "  he  added,  holding  the  barrel  of  his  mauser  under 
his  nose  and  preparing  to  inhale. 

"  It  will  be  more  in  accordance  with  the  Imperial  regu- 
lations if  this  ceremony  is  performed  in  your  own  quarters." 

The  Lieutenant  saluted,  clicked,  and  was  going  when 
the  Ober-Professor  detained  him. 

"  It  win  be  still  more  in  accordance  with  the  ultimate 
fitness  of  things  if  the  Herr  Lieutenant  will  postpone  this 
ceremony.  Ho  will  live  to  see  the  triumph  and  honour  of 
our  arms.  I  open  this — pouf  !  and  the  enemy  is  no  more. 
So."  And  Ober-Professor  Hauptmann  von  Strafenberg 
hugged  himself  in  a  bland  ecstasy. 

It  was  at  this  moment  that  the  Engineer-Asphyxiator 

E resented   himself.      "  I  have  to  report,  sir,   that  the  main 
arrel  of  the  C.-P.-T.  has  been  spht  and  damaged  beyond 


LAND      AND      WATER 


May  15,  1915. 


repair.  I  have  no  material  (the  last  supply  of  tri-piilpcd 
gramophone  records  has  bsen  exhausted),  and,  as  the  Pro- 
fessor is  doubtless  aware,  the  effect  of  the  leak  is  that  I  havo 
no  men,  or  at  least  none  worth  seriously  considering." 

The  Professor  blanched;  the  Commandant  reflected. 

'•  This  is  more  than  unfortunate,  gentlemen.  The  gal- 
lant di-i'ence  cau  no  longer  be  continued.  The  Herr  Haupt- 
rnaun  Professor  carries  in  his  hands  the  salvation  of  our 
country.  It  is  necessary  that  he  leave  the  fort.  It  is  con- 
venient that  we  go  with  him.  We  have  made  an  ineffably 
brave  defence.  The  twisted  and  so  beautifully  coloured  corpses 
of  our  r.^sh  enemy  testify  to  it."  He  pointed  to  some  terrible 
thinas  out  on  the  glacis.  "  The  savour  of  our  deeds  shall 
smell  to  heaven  for  all  time.  Meanwhile  we  can  count 
upon  the  uucuUurcd  chivalry  of  a  profoundly  stupid  enemy. 
We  will  demand  tlie  honours  of  war,  the  right  to  leave  v^ilh 
our  weapons,  and  our  little  personal  possessions — such,  for 
instance,  as  this  test-tube,  eh.  Professor?  You,  Herr  Lieu- 
tenant, will  now  carry  out  a  flag  of  truce.  You  will  take  al.'io 
these  tetanoid  capsules.  Scattered  with  discretion,  they  will 
uo  doubt  cause  trouble  later. 

"  Engineer,  you  will,  abo  with  discretion,  connect  an 
emergency  tube  from  the  main  typhoid  battery  with  the 
prisoners'  quarters. 


"  Herr  Professor,  I  can  leave  the  wells  in  your  excellent 
hands " 

It  was  a  little  later  in  the  day  that  a  Major  of  Artillery 
of  a  stupid  and  guileless  race  returned  to  the  fort  with  the 
Lieutenant  to  discuss  the  terms  of  capitulation.  They  boiled 
down  into  the  granting  of  a  safe  conduct  to  the  Commandant, 
the  Herr  Ober-Professor  Hauptmann,  the  Engineer- 
Asphyxiator,  and  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Typhoid  Battery. 

The  Major's  signature  was  fixed  t-o  the  authentic  parch'^ 
ment.  A  sudden  faintness  overcame  him.  The  Professor 
examined  him  with  professional  detachment.  "It  is  un- 
fortunate," said  he,  "  that  he  will  not  live." 

"  A  tetanoid  capsule,  if  I  mistake  not,"  said  the  Com- 
mandant, sniffing  cautiously. 

"  Precisely,"  said  the  Professor. 

"  They  will  always  be  fools." 

"  And  we  shall  never  be  gentlemen,"  said  the  Lieu- 
tenant, not  without  emotion,  as  he  gave  the  last  salute  to  tho 
incomparably  stupid  Major. 

"  As  this  amusing  gentleman  has  so  inconsiderately  re- 
moved himself,"  said  the  Commandant,  emitting  a  cultured 
laugh,  "  it  will  hardly  be  necessary  to  await  the  entry  of  the 
enemy.     We  will  leave  by  aeroplane  at  once." 


BERNHARDI'S    VOLTE    FACE. 

By    ADMIRAL   SIR    CYPRIAN    BRIDGE. 


SUFFICIENT  commentary  on  this  rather 
whining  apology  of  General  v.  Bernhardi  would 
be  a  comparison  of  the  date  of  publication  of  his 
"  Gennany  and  the  Next  War"  and  the  date 
of  his  prefatory  letter,  of  v/hich  a  facsimile  is 
prefixed  to  the  present  apologetic  volume. 

Bernhardi's  "  Germany  and  the  Next  War  "  was  pub- 
lished, I  believe,  in  1911.  I  do  not  know  the  date  of  the 
first  publication  of  the  English  translation,  but  everyone  is 
aware  that  the  lx)ok  v,'a3  reviewed  in  many  English  news- 
papers and  periodicals  long  before  the  present  war  began. 
The  opinion  then  formed  of  the  meaning  of  the  work  was 
virtually  unanimous  here  aud  identical  with  the  opinion  of 
it  still  prevailing. 

No  knowledge  of  any  attempt  on  General  v.  Bernhardi's 
part  to  explain  away  or  apologise  for  the  sentiments  expressed 
in  the  book  ever  reached  the  reading  public  in  this  country 
or — apparently — in  the  United  States.  It  was,  and  still  is, 
impossible  to  escape  the  conviction  that,  at  any  rate  until 
after  tlio  Battle  of  the  Marne,  General  v.  Bernhardi  saw  no 
reason  why  anything  that  he  had  written  three  years  earlier 
called  for  recantation  or  apology.  The  change  which  the 
result  of  that  battle  imposed  upon  German  hopes  is  reflected 
as  in  a  mirror  in  General  v.  Bernhardi's  new  statements. 
The  letter  in  v.-hich  he  asked  the  Emperor  William's  permis- 
sion to  publish  his  present  recantation  is  d.ated  November  20, 
1914,  by  which  time  even  the  most  stupid  and  sanguine 
German  must  liave  been  convinced  that  the  result  of  the 
Battle  of  the  Marne  was  not  likely  to  be  reversed  in  a  hurry. 
It  is,  therefore,  quite  easy  to  understand  why  General  v. 
Bernhardi  found  it  advisable  to  try  to  explain  away  towards 
the  end  of  1914  sentiments  and  statements  which  he  had  pro- 
mulgated in  1911,  and  to  which,  in  spite  of  unfavourable 
criticism,  he  had  sturdily  adhered  throughout  almost  the 
whole  of  the  intervening  time.  The  Battle  of  the  Marne, 
following  on  the  heroic  aud  never-to-be-forgotten  resistance 
of  the  Belgians,  capsized  the  whole  German  strategic  plan, 
and  General  v.  Bernhardi's  earlier  notions  went  overboard 
with  the  rest  of  the  Pots-dam  prognostications. 

How  much  of  his  new  statements  comes  from  General  v. 
Bernhardi  himself?  It  certainly  looks  as  if  the  "  one  or  two 
articles,"  which  he  a.sked  the  Emperor's  permission  to  write — 
a  permission  on  which  he  counted  with  confidence— it  certainly 
looks  as  if  these  "  one  or  two  articles,"  now  published  in  an 
Englisli  translation,  had  been  submitted  to  illustrious  inspec- 
tion and  been  improved  by  the  interpolation  of  statements 
emanating  from  or  inspired  by  the  highest  authorities. 

The  reproaches  cast  at  England  arc  in  the  true  Wilhelm- 
strasse-Potsdam  style.  The  intolerable  '  tyranny  which 
Bernhardi  or  his  inspirer  imputes  to  British  policy — especially 
in  South  Africa  aud  in  India — has  been  rewarded,  not  as 
those  personages  expected,  by  disaffection  and  revolt,  but  by 
spontaneous  offers  of  Princes,  Feudatory  Chiefs,  and  people 
in  India  of  their  property  and  even  their  lives  for  the  support 
of  that  policy;  whilst  in  South  Africa  hostilities  against  the 
most  important  oversea  German  possession  are  being  con- 


ducted by  South  Africans  on  their  own  part,  the  General  in 
Command  and  most  of  them  being  Boers. 

I  do  not  know  v/h other  it  is  General  v.  Beriihardi  him- 
self or  someone  else  more  continuously  in  touch  with  the 
highest  German  authorities  who  coined  the  word  "  Naval- 
ism."  It  is,  of  course,  a  mere  t>i  qtioque  to  be  hurled  at 
anyone  who  speaks  of  Prussian  Militarism.  The  coinage  is 
regarded,  in  Germancphile  circles,  as  a  brilliant  specimen 
of  Pots-dam  wit.  The  word  was  exported  to  the  United 
States  and  distributed  widely  to  be  used  by  interrupters  at 
public  meetings  at  which  German  diplomatic  and  belligerent 
methods  were  discussed. 

Of  course  tliera  is  no  parallelism  between  Prussian 
Militarism  aud  so-called  British  "  Navalism."  Everybody 
understands  the  fiv.st  and  knows  what  it  is,  and  it  would  not 
be  General  v.  Bernhardi's  fault  if  it  was  not  understood  and 
known.  His  former  book  makes  that  quite  clear.  British 
"  Navalism,"  according  to  the  new  German  view,  is  that, 
because  the  widely-scattered  British  Empire — with  its  com- 
ponent parts  separated  by  great  tracts  of  sea^possesses  h 
great  Navy — not  so  powerful  relatively  as  the  German  Army 
is  on  land — our  naval  power  must  be  used  for  the  oppression 
or  restriction  of  other  countries.  Not  one  word  in  proof  of 
this  is  attempted.  If  any  were  possible  we  may  be  sure  that 
it  would  be  thrust  before  our  eyes.  The  truth  is  the  exact 
opposite  of  what  General  v.  Bernhardi  and  his  inspirers  assert 
or  intimate.  Here  is  one  sufficient  demonstration  of  it.  No 
economic  or  industrial  factor  in  Germany  has  been  more 
highly  developed  since  the  establishment  of  the  Empire  than 
the  German  mercantile  marine  and  German  commercial 
interests  overseas.  It  would  be  possible  to  show  "  graphic- 
ally "  that  increase  of  the  British  Navy  has  been  accompanied 
by  an  increase  of  German  mercantile  tonnage  and  in  the  value 
of  German  overseas  trade.  In  m.any  parts  of  the  world,  down 
to  the  very  outbreak  of  the  war,  British  naval  power  pro- 
tected German  interests.  Aeciisations  against  British 
"  Navalism  "  therefore  are  but  empty  and  insincero 
vituperation. 

It  is  hardly  possible  that  General  v.  Bernhardi  can  be 
ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the  so-called  "  convention  "  between 
Great  Britain  and  Belgium  for  the  defence  of  the  latter  littla 
country  if  its  neutrality  was  violated  v/as  communicated  by 
King  Albert  to  the  Gcrniau  ofHciyls  and  consequently  v,'as  not 
kept  secret.  ALo  it  is  not  "hardly  possible,"  but  quita 
impossible,  tliat  the  so-called  "convention"  was  e-^-cr 
entered  into.  The  word  "convention"  is  a  forgery  of  tiia 
German  Governn^ent  in  a  MS.  document  which  contained 
no  such  word,  but  did  contain  the  v/ord  "conversation," 
for  which  "  convention  "  was  fraudulently  substituted.  A 
facsimile  of  the  document  was  published  some  months  ago  by 
tho  Field  newspaper,  in  which  German  handwriting  and  tho 
forgery  are  at  onea  perceptible.  'Why  does  not  General 
V.  Bernhardi  fcell  his  readers  of  tltis? 

"The  New  Bemhoidi;  Hie  Latest  Views  on  Wer.*^  fLoBa«n 
Piico  la.  net.) 


14* 


May  15,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .W.ATEE. 


TALES     OF    THE    UNTAMED. 

IV.— FUSELINE. 

Adapted  from  the  French  of  Louis  Pergaud  by  Douglas  Engh'sh. 


DEEP  gloom  and  a  slow-dripping  fchaw.    But  for  the 
drip,  deep  silence. 
A  click,  a  swish  of  steel.     A  scream  which 
scythed    across   the    gloom;    which    mowed    long 
swath  of  silence  down;  which  burst  torrential  on 
the  void  across  the  shattered  flood-gates  of  the  night. 

The  Marten  Cat  was  canght. 

The  dainty,  nimble  Marten  Cat;  the  brown-furred,  white- 
frilled  Marten  Cat;  the  come-by-chance  of  last  year's  fickle 
pairing. 

This  night,  as  most  nights,  she  had  roamed  afield;  had 
left  the  moss-clad  alder-stump  in  which  she  wintered  solitary. 

The  cold  had  com©  betimes.  The  migrants  had  long  since 
winged  south,  in  serried,  wedged  battalions. 

The  food  had  dwindled,  vanished.  Fuseline,  hunger- 
maddened,  prowled  nightly  round  the  village. 

More  prudent  than  her  kin,  maybe,  maybe  less  bold,  she 
shunned  the  straw-roofed  wheat-stacks,  the  holes  and  corners 
of  the  lofts,  the  cob-webbed,  angled  rafters. 

Each  morning  found  her  snuggled  in  her  nest,  far  from 
the  ^^llag6,  far  from  Man. 

Six  moons  had  passed,  since,  with  a  moon  abetting,  she 
dragged  her  last  hen-blackbird  from  its  brood.  Few  birds 
remained  with  the  forest  border;  and  these  were  Reasoned 
veterans,  who  clung,  despite  the  snow,  to  their  old  haunts; 
whose  cunuing,  equal  to  her  own,  was  proof  against  surprise. 

A  week  of  fruitless  stalking,  of  biting,  gnawing  hunger- 
pangs,  steeled  her  to  her  first  raid  on  human  dwelling. 

Through  broken  tile,  stuffed  clumsily  with  straw,  through 
chink,  where  dry  worm-rotted  beam  shrunk  from  its  mortared 
setting,  she  crept  into  the  cowshed  loft,  thence  down  the  hay- 
shoot  to  the  ground,  thence  by  a  cat-hole  to  the  whitewaslied 
hen-house. 

Lightly  she  vaulted  to  the  roost  on  which  six  melancholy 
birds  drowsed  with  their  legs  crooked  under  them. 

She  slew  them,  every  one. 

A  single  cunning  bite  sufiiced,  a  bite  which  loosed  a  jerk 
of  blood.  Her  clav>'ed  feet  pinned  her  victim  down.  She 
pva-sed  her  lips  and  sucked  its  neck.  She  dropped  its  limp, 
luke  corpse  when  it  was  drained.  Blood  was  good  meat,  good 
drink.  Why  trouble  to  tear  bones  apart,  to  mumble  throbbing 
flesh? 

Drunk  with  her  meal,  her  white  frill  crimson-dotted, 
with  m.atted  fur,  with  belly  like  a  drum,  she  homed  uncon- 
scious of  her  tell-tale  spoor. 

Long  hours  she  slept,  and,  in  those  hours.  Fate  spun 
her  silent  web. 

Each  nisht  she  grew  more  daring.  She  braved  the  shut- 
tered  houses  of  the  village,  within  v/hose  courts  growled 
watch-dogs  tushed  like  boars.  She  braved  the  full  moon's 
radiance,  when  Man  lurked  in  his  ambush  armed,  and  spurt 
of  flame,  and  thunder-peal,  brought  to  one  luckless  prowler 
death,  to  all  that  prowled  a  warning. 

Often  the  night's  excursion  failed,  consumed  itself  in 
wander-hours,  aimless,  monotonous  wander-hours,  past 
garden-walls,  through  hedgerow  gaps,  up  sloping  thatch  and 
tiling. 

But  one,  a  gloomy,  moonless  night,  brought  welcome 
change  of  fortune.  A  sentinel  star  gleamed  through  a  break 
of  cloud,  like  candle  twinkling  from  a  cottage  casement,  aTid, 
in  the  dim  half  liglit  of  it,  came  Fuseline  to  the  drain-hole 
in  the  wall. 

She  passed  down  a  clear  avenue.  The  road  was  fenced 
about  with  littered  bavins;  dried  pea-sticks  of  the  year,  whose 
darkened  lines  converged  across  the  snow  to  the  drain  outlet. 
Within  this  lay  an  egg,  a  cracked  egg,  oozing  yellow  yoke. 
She  leapt  at  it,  and  gulped  it,  and  licked  her  stickied  lips. 

A  great  find  that.  Could  there  be  more  ?  All  night  she 
nosed  about  the  wall. 

Next  night  the  same  path  beckoned.  She  found  another 
egg  within  the  drain.    Next  night,  another. 

#»»•«♦ 

The  winter's  day  closed  sullenly,  under  a  leaden  sky.  The 
hummocked  snow  clung  weakly  to  the  boughs.  At  times,  slow- 
melting,  water-laden  masses  sploshed  to  the  earth  and  ebbed 
away  in  muddied  rills  and  trickles.     Fate    brooded    on    the 


forest,  mothering  the  slow  birth  of  the  thaw  beneath  the  un- 
easy rustling  of  her  wings. 

Rose  to  the  window-opening  of  tlie  alder,  as  tiiough  =i 
splash  of  snow  had  caught  its  ledge,  a  v^hite-frilk'd,  eager- 
questioning,  small  face. 

On  easy,  sinuous,  gliding  feet  slid  Fuseline  to  earth.  She 
must  be  quick.  The  day  had  dragged,  and  two  days'  hunger 
gripped  her.  She  ran  her  course  apace.  Her  stout-clawed, 
sinewy,  splayed  feet  danced  feather-light  across  the  melting 
drifts;  her  plumed  tail  balanced  after  her;  down  silent  sludge- 
scored  runs  she  crept,  past  rough-set  walls  of  weathered  stone, 
past  hedgerows  blanketed  with  white,  whose  endless  measured 
dripping  marked  the  hours. 

Hope  fired  her  blood,  Hope  winged  her  feet,  towards  the 
expected  meal. 

Straight  to  the  bavin  road  she  came,  and  found  it  fenced 
witli  flanking  baulks  of  timber. 

Had  these  been  there  before  1 

The  melting  of  the  snow  had  blurred  her  landmarks.  The 
egg  was  there;  slie  smelt  it,  caught  it-s  whiteness — this  time  u 
little  deeper  in  the  drain. 

And  one  road  only  led  to  it — between  smooth  walls  of 
wood. 

Had  these  been  there  before  1 

A  snow-splash  fell,  and,  under  it,  the  end  of  one  wall 
vanished. 

The  snow,  then,  might  have  hidden  them. 

With  groping  feet,  v/ith  snufling  nose,  she  picked  her 
dainty,  cautious  way,  and,  as  she  neared  the  egg,  smelt  Man. 
She  paused,  she  listened,  pricked  her  ears,  half  dubious,  half 
afraid. 

The  scent  hung  close  to  ground;  it  needed  but  a  lift  of 
neck  to  clear  it. 

The  scent  was  stale — and  she  was  very  hungry. 

Six  inches  more ! 

The  little  paw  stole  venturing  out,  one  inch,  two  inches. 


three- 


And  jaws  of  steel,  fanged,  murderous,  whipped  from  their 
muddied  ambuscade,  and  snapped  across  the  wrist. 

The  Marten  Cat  was  caught. 

Her  scream  died  in  a  wailing  bleat  whose  echoing 
shuddered  down  the  aisles  of  darkness. 

Twigs  snapped,  leaves  danced,  quick  stamps  and  thuds 
proclaimed  the  panic  flight  of  thieves  four-footed. 

The  wrist,  the  hand  was  shattered — bone,  tendon,  liga- 
ment crushed  to  pulp.  Yet  her  fust  impulse  was  to  rescue  it. 
Vainly  she  writhed,  and  tugged,  and  plunged,  and  bit  the 
pitiless  steel. 

Her  twists,  her  stragglings  spent  themselves — ended  in 
piteous  meanings. 

Yet  she  fought  on — five  hours  she  fought. 

From  eastv/ard  crept  a  dim  half  light,  a  yellowing  of  the 
cload  bank. 

A  shot  rang  out.  That  meant  a  Man  abroad.  And  she 
was  in  His  power,  and  He  was  coming. 

She  flung  her  head  back,  d.nimmed  the  ground,  arched, 
tautened  like  a  bow. 

A  cock  crew  close  at  hand. 

Backwards  she  tugged,  to  right,  to  left.  Forwards  she 
plunged,  until  the  chain,  with  savafje  jerk,  restrained  her. 
Tbe  teeth  bit  deeper  in  her  flesli.  She  licked  the  welling 
crirascn. 

Her  head  drooped  limp;  she  seemed  to  sleep. 

But  second  cock-crow  roused  her,  ;;nd  clank  of  chain  from 
ox's  stall. 

The  eastern  ridge  was  yellowing.  The  dav.n  was  close 
at  hand.     And  Man  would  come  witii  dawn. 

It  was  her  life  against  her  limb.  Her  limb  mu.st  go. 
Writhing,  contorted,  la.shing  like  a  snake,  she  flung  her  hind 
feet  off  the  ground,  and  twirled  and  spun  her  body's  weight 
against  her  arm's  cohesion. 

The  imprisoned  wrist  was  twisted  like  a  rope. 

The  wrist-bones  cracked  and  splintered.  The  arm-bones, 
snapping  like  dried  twigs,  thrust  their  jagged  ends  through 

15* 


LAND      AND      WATER 


May  15,  1915. 


flesh  and  skin.  Courage  I  The  cord  was  fraying,  stretching, 
parting.  Her  eyes  swam  in  a  mist  of  blood;  froth  slavered 
from  her  lips;  her  fur  was  matted,  sweat-drenched.  Again 
the  ghastly  spinning  of  herself.  The  twisted  tendons  roped  as 
one,  and  once  more  the  cock  crew.  Hor  teeth?  Her  teeth 
were  her  last  hope.  Fiercely,  magnificently,  she  turned  them 
on  herself,  sawed  her  own  living  flesh  with  them,  mumbled 
and  gTiawed  till  the  trapped  wrist  hung  by  one  silver  tendon. 
A  last  fierce  bite,  a  last  fierce  wrench — Man  would  not 
take  her  this  time.  Three-legged  she  vanished  in  the  gloom, 
nor  cast  a  glance  behind. 

****** 

Dawn  rose  from  yellow  shroud  of  mist,  a  wrinkled, 
haggai'd,  spectre  dawn.  The  gin  held  fast  its  spoil — the 
twisted  pulp  of  flesh  and  fur,  the  oblation  to  Man's 
sovereignty. 

Down  mournful  hedgerows  dripping  tears  of  snow, 
dragged  Fuseline,  three-footed,  smudging  a  crimson  trail. 

Now  that  the  wcrifice  was  past,  her  force,  her  energy 
collapsed. 

Blindly  she  dragged,  unconsciously,  until  across  the 
clouding  of  her  brain  flashed  Instinct's  lightning  warning — 
Sleep  or  Die. 

She  checked  hor  perilous  open  course;  she  whipped 
through  thorny  hedgegap;  through  trellis-work  of  leafless, 
trailing  bramble. 

She  reached  a  snow-capped  drift  of  leaves,  in  whose  soft, 
feathery  pile  hor  feet  sank  deep. 

She  coiled  on  it  to  lick  her  wound,  and  then  to  doze,  and 
then  to  sleep — a  sleep  profound,  nerve-,  tendon-,  muscle- 
laxing;  a  sleep  in  which  her  warm  young  blood  coursed  heal- 
ing, soothing,  mending. 

Twelve  hours  she  slept,  and,  waking,  licked  her  wound 
afresh,  and  crept  to  the  hedge-border.  She  gazed;  she 
listened;  instinct-taught  she  mapped  a  bee-line  to  her  home. 

Softly  rhe  moved,  bent  low  to  earth,  snaking  her  head 
between  the  tufts  of  grass. 

And,  when  she  reached  her  alder-stump,  she  swarmed  it. 
Despite  the  crippling  of  her  limbs,  despite  the  weakening  loss 
of  blood,  she  gained  her  hole,  and  flung  to  its  embrace,  as 
tired-out  child  flings  to  a  woman's  lap. 

Six  days  the  alder  held  her.  Hour  after  hour  she  licked 
her  stump — and  fever  was  her  food. 

At  last  she  issued,  grid  of  skin  and  bone,  owl-eyed,  droop- 
shouldered,  pitiable,  like  cripple  whose  infirmity  strengthens 
his  prayer  for  alms. 

But  nothing  now  could  drag  her  to  the  village,  nor  even 
to  the  common  waste,  where  fowls  ran  riot  after  food,  and  grit 
to  build  their  eggs  from. 

Her  forest  was  sufficient.  She  waited  for  the  Spring, 
The  Spring  would  bring  the  buds  again,  and,  with  the  buds, 
the  birds. 

And,  in  two  t«pid  nights.  Spring  came. 

Each  sunrise  she  had  scanned  the  sky,  had  listened  for  the 
swish  of  wings.  She  heard  them  now,  high  overhead,  like 
surr  of  floating  silken  train,  like  murmur  of  incoming  tide, 
voicing  desire  and  hope. 

The  vanguard  soon  sped  northward.  But  aft^r  them 
would  travel  the  main  army,  to  quarter  on  the  forest,  end  to 
end,  to  plot  a  web  of  joy,  and  love,  and  music. 

Memories  of  spring-time  feastings  ro.se  to  mind;  of 
thrushes  ambushed  in  their  leafy  hidings;  of  pine-trunks 
scaled  to  attack  bewildered  doves;  of  crows'  nests  stormed  and 
pillaged. 

As  yet  her  spoils  were  meagre.  She  must  await  the 
pairing-time,  the  nuptial  flights,  the  scoldings,  wranglings, 
combats. 

The  weeks  would  shape  their  ordered  course.  She  looked 
for  easy  feastings,  for  feastings  morning-stx^nted,  evening- 
stalked. 

Leaf  raced  with  leaf,  shoot  swelled  to  bud.  The  green 
gained  mastery  of  the  wild,  gained  mastery  of  the  sunshine. 
Each  thicket  held  ita  nursery,  each  briar,  each  thorn  was 
tenanted. 

As  whim  impelled  her,  Fuseline  fed. 

Sometimes  along  the  skirting  fence  of  bramble,  sometimes 
aloft,  in  pine,  or  fir. 

Blackbirds  were  easy  twilight  prey.  They  perched  low  in 
the  thickets.  They  sang  full-toned,  in  stations  predisposed, 
their  challenging  passionate  love-notes;  love-notes  which 
broke,  and  swelled,  and  broke. 

Un.'seen  she  slipped  beneath  them.  The  bird  sang  on; 
she   wormed   six    inclies   further;   the   shrilling  ceased;    she 


checked  and  closed  her  eyes.  What  was  she  but  a  shadow  in 
the  tangle;  a  thickening  of  the  knotted  trunk  to  which  sha 
clung  close-welded  ? 

And  presently  she  gauged  her  leap,  and  seized  her  scream- 
ing prey,  and  stilled  its  screaming. 

Yet  for  such  chase  her  skill  was  sorely  hampered. 

The  loss  of  limb  meant  slower  leap,  meant  balance  less 
assured.  Often  she  missed,  and  screech  of  fright  alarumed 
through  the  wood — the  prelude  of  long  weary  wait  in  ambush. 

The  last  .slow  blossoms  of  the  oak  yielded  to  May's  warm 
sun.  In  robe  of  green  the  Fore.st  met  her  Lord,  in  robe  ol 
green  ablaze  with  virid  gems,  with  emeralds,  beryls,  chryso- 
lit-es,  with  tourmalines,  with  jacinths. 

<  The  insect  hum  innumerable,  the  whisper  of  the  burgeon- 
ing leaf,  echoed,  in  drowsy  undertones,  the  music  of  Spring's 
wooing. 

The  birds'  song  was  a  livelier  acclamation. 

They  filled  the  air  with  pipings,  tw^itterings,  churrings, 
v/ith   whistle-calls,   with   bubblings,  chirrupings,   sizzlings. 

And  Fuseliite  picked  her  course  unheard,  and  reached  the 
thrush's  nest  unseen. 

The  mother  bird,  deep  sunk  in  the  nest's  hollow,  spread 
ruffling  feathers  to  conceal  her  brood.  But  not  for  fear  of 
Fuseline,  though  fear  stared  from  her  haunted  eyes.  A  bird 
of  prey  had  sighted  her.  He  rode  at  anchor  in  the  blue,  sway- 
ing, yet  holding  station.  Her  eyes  had  felt  his  eyes.  Instinct 
restrained  her  motionless,  and  bade  her  shield  her  brood  with 
her  own  body. 

A  pipe  of  call-notes  from  the  wood  proclaimed  the  enemy 
sighted. 

The  stragglers  flocked  together.  The  crows  cawed  hoarse- 
toned  signals  tree  to  tree,  made  plain  the  danger,  shirked 
attack.    Let  him  attack  them  first— and  they  would  meet  him. 

The  Buzzard  took  no  heed  of  them.  His  eyes  were  on 
the  thrush.     He  swooped,  but  never  reached  her. 

He  checked  to  grip  the  nearest  branch.  One  claw  held 
him  in  station,  its  fellow  twitched  in  air.  His  neck  stretched 
out,  his  curving  beak  gaped  challenge  at  his  rival. 

And  Fuseline  reared  face  of  hate  against  him,  and  snarled 
her  lips,  and  bared  her  teeth,  and  flashed  his  challenge  back. 

Between  them  cowered  the  mother  thrush,  deep  in  the 
hollow  of  her  nest,  a  beak,  a  tail,  two  frozen  eyes,  shielding 
her  brood  beneath  herself,  stilling  the  pipings  of  distress  which 
her  own  heart-throbs  warranted. 

So  Greek  met  Greek,  the  bird  of  prey,  the  beast  of  prey, 
across  a  common  victim.  Their  eyes  glanced  hatred,  clashed 
like  swords. 

And  Fuseline  struck  home  the  first. 

Like  dart  she  loosed  in  air,  like  dart  she  bedded  in  th« 
mark. 

Full  weight  she  struck  the  breast-bone  of  the  Buzzard, 
and  jerked  him,  like  a  squirrel,  from  his  bough. 

His  wings  swayed  flailing  in  the  air,  plunged  crashing 
through  the  twigs.  His  talons  forced  her  hold  and  gripped 
her  back. 

Skywards  he  slanted  heavily,  his  burden  dragging  at  his 
flight. 

His  vengeance  should  come  later. 

Whirled,  shaken,  spun  in  dizzying,  airy  spirals,  tossed  on 
the  windy  ocean  of  the  sky,  the  beast  would  surely  sicken. 
Then  his  crooked  beak  should  drive  at  it. 

But  this  was  not  to  be. 

At  first  the  j)enduloua  rocking  swing,  the  parting  from 
earth's  solid  base,  bewildered,  palsied  Fuseline. 

Eyes  closed,  she  dangled  limply,  unconscious  of  the 
deepening  gulf  between  her  and  her  world. 

But  presently  she  writhed  about,  infuriate,  gnashing  at 
the  claws,  and,  before  beak  could  aim  at  her,  reached  the 
broad  breast,  and  fastened  with  her  teeth. 

A  gush  of  blood  jerked  spouting  from  the  wound.  As 
one  who  feels  a  mortal  stroke,  the  Buzzard  threw  his  head 
back. 

His  talons  slackened,  loosed  their  grip,  and  Fuseline 
hung  dangling  from  her  tooth-hold. 

But,  with  a  twist,  she  swung  aloft,  and,  planting  claws 
deep  in  the  feathered  flanks,  mumbled  the  bleeding,  quivering 
flesh,  and  burrowed  to  the  heart. 

Once  more  the  talons  clinched  on  her,  stiffened  this  time 
in  throes  of  death,  stabbing  her  lungs,  her  entrails. 

Upwards  the  huge  bird  soared,  his  supreme  effort  spent  ia 
flight,  up,  up,  towards  the  Sun. 

And  suddenly  liia  pinions  drooped.  He  swayed,  he 
swung,  he  foundered. 

Swirling  from  the  high  firmament,  two  crimsoned  corpses 
struck  the  earth  as  one. 


Printed  by  Thi  Vicxoau  House  PatHziMO  Co.,  Ltd..  Tudor  Street,  VViutefriars,  Londoa,  KC. 


May  15.  1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


are  the  only  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 

THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO..    LTD. 


BURBERRY    WAR    KIT 

Cool  by  Day— Warm  at  Night. 
Unrivalled  for  its  powers   of  ex- 
cluding rain ;  its  hejdthful  warmth 
during    cold    nights ;      its     airy- 
lightness,  strength  and  durability. 


THE    BURBERRY    weatherproof 

CaTairr  or  Iniin-.rv  oi.e^s,  made  in  specii'i  :'  a 'ntr- 
wdgfat  dotbs,  lined  Proofed  Wool  or  Detachable 
Fleece.  _ 

BRITISH  WARMS  t  GREAT  COATS 

In  ligtt,  yet  darable  Barberrr- Proofed  Khaki  Serge 
or  Gabardine,  lined  Proj-'-d  siik  or  Wool. 
KHAKI  UNIFORMS,  Suong  Soge,  or 
Tropical  Galordioe  for  the  Nor  East,  woren  mod 
pmofed  by  the  Barberrr  pmeeB. 
BURBERRY  KIT  indndes  HaTeiadts. 
SUnes,    Pottees,  airts,  S.B.  Belts,  Sleeptng  Bags, 

^ASle  Bags;  also  the  G.ABARDINE  UAWAC -, 

a  BiTooac  wdgfaing  3}  lb^5- 


SHORT  NOTICE  ACTIVE  SERVICE   KIT 

BarltoTT*  keep  Tomca,  Stadu,  Breeciies.  Great 
Cmu,  aad  Warau  na*T  ftrym:  M  that  fittms 
is  dMK  wkca  orderinc.  eitkcr  ia  LMd«a  or  Paris, 
leted  ia  a  le 


ItiM  Idt  I 


O/utrt  in  /*nmr  tf  y*i' 
mmtTTJwl  tt  m»mU  M  « 
gBM  iM  ttrtmgth,  bfklMta. 
rmi»->uistMm££  mmj  gen£rmJ 
amftrt.'  C  RS. 


BURBERRYS  Haymarket  S.W.  LONDON 

8   &    1 0    BouL  Malesherbes    PARIS  ;    B«<ui«stoka    *    ProTinciaJ    Asenta. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 

RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply.   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


St  SptcUl  Ap 


SM 


V*  Hii  Xajatf  The  Klmf 


^JLl 


EsTABllSKtOI'iTMlRLG'iOf  KiWiGtORC-t  IV/ 


REeULATION  SERVICE  CAPS  FOR  OFFICERS 

SOFT    FITTING   WITH    FLEXIBLE    SOFT   TOP. 


18/6 


16/6 


16/6 


Vtry  taticeaUe  against  had  mtaHttr  and  IhonugfJg  matctprtf. 
alto  a  praUtUom  fnm  lie  tan. 

BADGES    &    BLTTONS    EXTRA. 
GREASE-PROOF    LININGS.    1/6    EXTRA 


SERVICE   CAPS    FOR    TROOPS,  (roa  30/-  per  dozem. 
BRITISH    WARMS.   55/-.  63/-   Uaed  Fleece,  b  aD   Size.. 

105,     107,     109    OXFORD    STREET, 
62a     PICCADILLY, 

47    CORNHIU.  60    MOORGATE    STREET. 

LONDON. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May   15,   1915 


"CHEESE    IS  THE    BEST 
AFTER   ALL." 

An  old  West  Country  saying  which  conveys  the 
truth  that  cheese  is  the  best  food  of  all,  and  that 
cheese  is  the  best  finish  to  all  good  meals. 

But  some  people  cannot  eat  cheese — a  hard  cheese 
may  not  digest — and  the  mould  in  blue  cheese  some- 
times causes  alimentary  troubles. 

St.  Ivel  Lactic  Cheese  is  digested  easily  by  every- 
one.    It  is  the  most  delicious  cheese  in  the  world. 

It  is  the  only  cheese  that  corrects  evil  effects  caused 
by  other  foods.  It  feeds  and  purifies  the  system.  It 
promotes  health  in  every  way.  It  contains  the  germ 
of  long  life. 

A  delicious  light  lunch  for  the  Spring  is  a  cup  of 
hot  Ivelcon,  biscuits  and  St.  Ivel  Lactic  Cheese. 

Thousands  of  these  wonderful  little  cheeses  are 
sent  daily  to  all  towns  in  the  Kingdom,  direct  from 
Yeovil  in  the  West  Countrie. 

All  grocers  and  dairymen  sell  them  at  the  popular 
price  of  6^d.  each. 

Si.  Ivel  Lactic  Cheese — the  cheese  of  active  good. 


KNITTED 

COATS 


\\\  our  Knitted  Coats  have  a 
paiticulaily  disiinctive  character. 
They  are  made  by  highly-skilled 
workers  from  the  finest  quality 
)arns  to  our  own  exclutive 
designs,  and  the  shape  and  fit 
are  invariably  excellent.  We 
have  now  in  slock  a  wonderful 
assortment  of  Coats  in  pure 
silk,  pure  cashmeie,  wool,  and 
artificial  silk. 

Artificial  Silk  Knitted  Coat 

(oji-  sketch).  A  Summer  garment,  very 
light  in  weight,  loose  fitting  style. 
Made  in  black,  white,  and  a  variety 
ol"  fashionable  colours 


Special  Value 


29/6 


^jf^'^y^ 


THE  RAVAGES  OF  MOTH, 
Store  your  Furs  in  our  Freezing 
ChantbefS.  Particuiars  0/  our 
new  Combined  Fur  Storage  and 
Insurance  against  all  and  every 
risk  sent  post  free  on  application. 


DebenKam 
&Freebod[y 

Wirimore  Street. 

Cevendish  Square)  London.W< 


Garroulds 


To  H.M.  War  Offtce.  H.M.  Colonial  Office, 
India  Office.  St.  John  Ambulance  Association, 
London  County  Council,  Gut's  Hospital,  &c. 


Ladies    are    invited    to   -visit   the 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'  SALOON 

Complete  Equipment  of  Nurses  for 
Home  Detachments  and  the 

SEAT  OF  WAR. 

All  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances  in  Stock. 


HOT   WATER 
BOTTLES. 


Write  for 
GARROULD'S    NURSES'    CATALOGUE. 
POST  FREE,  containing; 

Nurses'  Uniforms,  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances. 


Model  55. 
Strong    Portable 

Canvas  Camp 

TWI  Folder,  9/6. 

With  Pillow,    12/-. 

Length,   6ft.  ; 

width,  2ft.  Sin. 

We  have  supptUd  a 
lartje  number  of  these 
Cat.tp  Folders  for  the 
Wounded, 


10  X  6  in.  3/- 
12X  6in.  3/9 
UX  Sin.  4/6 
12X10in.  4/» 
14X10  in.  6/3 
16  X  10  in.  6/2 


LIST  OF  USEFUL  ARTICLES  FOR  SICK  NURSING. 


CIRCULAR  AIR  CUSHIONS,  various 
size-,  7/6,  8,9,  9/11, 10  9,  &c. 

WATER  BEDS,  AIR  BEDS  AND  MAT- 
TRESSES. 29/6,  62/6,  26/9 

AIR  &  WATER  PILLOWS,  3/-,  10/6,  &e. 

FEEDING  CUP,  4id.  each. 

BED  PANS,  from  3/9 

LEG  &  ARM  BATHS,  from  26/6  &  8/8 

STRETCHER,  War  Office  pattern. 
Complete  with  Webb  Straps  and 
P. How,  2  Gns.  Without  Straps  and 
Pillow,  36/6 

GARROULD'S    MOTOR 


BODY  &  LIMB  BED  FRAMES,  from  4/3J 
DRESSING  SCISSORS,  from  1/6 
INVALID  CARRYING  CHAIR,  very  light 

and  strong,  17/6 
INVALID  BED  'TABLES,  from  6/6 
INVALID  CHAIRS  AND  CARRIAGES  of 

every  description. 
FIRST  AID   CASES   AND  CABINETS  at 

special  prices. 
INVALID  BED  RESTS,  6/11 
WARD    BEDSTEADS.    3  ft.    13/9; 

2  ft.  6  In.  12/9 

AMBULANCES    AND 


INVALID    CARRIAGES 

For  the  removal  of  Invalids  by  Road,  Rail  or  Sea. 


Estimates  Free. 


E.  &R.  GARROULD,  150  to  162,  Edgware  Rd.,  LONDON, W. 


T«leEp:umi :  "  Qakkould,  Lomdov." 


Telephoues  ;  6320,  6321,  &  6297  Paddington. 


To  get  rid  of  Acidity 

Acidity  caused  by  undigested  food  is  very  injurious  to 
the  system,  and  gives  rise  to  many  unpleasant  and  some- 
times alarming  symptoms.  A  fancied  weakness  of  the  heart 
may  be  due  simply  to  indigestion. 

Dr.  Jenner's  Absorbent  Lozenges,  made  only  by 
Savory  &  Moore,  are  a  simple,  harmless,  yet  most  effective 
remedy  for  digestive  troubles  They  absorb  and  remove 
Acidity,  and  give  instant  relief  even  in  chronic  cases  of 
Heartburn,  Flatulence,  Dizziness,  &c.  Thousands  of  sufferers 
testify  that  they  have  derived  the  greatest  benefit  from  their 
u'e  even  when  all  other  remedies  proved  of  no  avail. 

TESTIMONY. 

"  I  h.ive  much  plea.sure  in  stating  that  in  my  opinion  the  Absorbent 
Lozenges  are  an  inestimable  boon  to  anyone  troubled  with  Acidily  of 
the  Stomach.  The  day  I  received  your  sample  box  I  had  a  most 
virulent  attack,  but  one  lozenge  removed  the  disagreeable  symptoms 
in  a  few  minutes.  Such  a  remedy  cannot  be  too  widely  known,  and  if 
tins  testimony  of  mine  is  of  any  use  in  that  way,  kindly  make  use  of  it." 

Boxes   Is.    I^J.,  2s.   9d.,  and  4s.   6d ,  of  all  Chemists. 

A  FREE  TRIAL   BOX 

of  the  lozenges  will  be  sent  to  all  who  write,  enclosing  id.  for 
postage,  and  mentioning  Land  and  Water,  to  Savory  &  Moore,  Ltd., 
Chemists  to  The  King,   143a  New  Bond  Streel,   London. 

DR.  JENNERS 
ABSORBENT     LOZENGES 


CREOSOTED     FENCING 

FARM    BUILDINGS    and    GATES 

For  durability  Crcosotcd  Wood  is  the  most  economical  raatcrLil — it  never  requires 
r«inting  or  tarring.     Impervious  to  decay.     Ask  far  fencing  Calalngue,  post  fre*. 

ENGLISH     BROS.,     WISBECH 


to8 


May 


'0. 


1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 

FEMIN A 

THE     BREAKING     OF     BARRIERS 

By    MRS.    ERIC    DE    RIDDFR 


SLOWLY,  but  very  unmistakably,  a  change  is  coming 
over  our  entire  social  system.     We  are  undoubtedly 
growing  less  aloof.     The  icy  remoteness  that  clothed 
us  as  a  nation  generally  and  as  individuals  in  particular 
_        is  visibly  melting.     Of  that  there  can  be  no  shadow  of 
doubt.     Asking  questions  is  apt  to  be  a  profitless  game,  when 
there  can  be  no  satisfactory,  or  at  best  only  a  partial,  answer. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  a  fascinating  pursuit,  and  we  are  likely  to 
continue  asking  them.     Many 
people  are  asking  many  ques- 
tions   at    the    moment,    but 
only  a  very  few    are  finding 
any  solutions.      These,  when 
found,  generally  admit  of  in- 
finite argument.      It  is  plain 
that  the  England  of  the  future 
can  never  be  the  England  that 
existed    before     August    4th, 
1914.     We  have  been  brought 
out    of    ourselves,    forced    to 
look    at   things    through   un- 
prejudiced  eyes,  shaken   and 
battered  out  of  preconceived 
habits   and  ideas.      It   is   all 
profoundly     interesting,     but 
how  and  when  will  it  all  end  ? 
One    of    the    immediate 
results  of    the  war  has  been 
the  bringing  together  of   the 
classes.     Men  of  vastly  differ- 
ent social  position  are  fighting 
side  bv  side  in  the  ranks  of  the 
army.     Great  ladies  and  tat- 
terdemalions —  the     feminine 
gender — have   worked  in  the 
same  room,  cutting-out,  bast 
ing  and   making   the  historic 
shirts  for  soldiers  and  sundry- 
other   garments.     The   upper 
ten   have  come   into  contact 
with    the    submerged    ninety 
more  closely  during  the  past 
few  months  than  at  any  other 
period   of    their   lives.     This, 
perhaps,    is   particularly  true 
where  women  are  concerned, 
for  schemes  for  the  common 
wed     are     occupying     most 
people's   attention   just   now. 
People,  who  formerly  had  little 
thought    beyond    themsehcs. 
go  out  of  their  way  to  bring  interest  into  the  hves  of  those 
less  fortunately  placed.     It  is  an  astonishing  mix-up,  brought 
about   by  the   forcing-house   of    events,  the  result  of  which 
cannot  at  present  be  even  remotely  seen. 
The  New  Charity. 

Many  women  must  have  realised  for  the  first  time  in  their 
lives  that  there  are  no  more  severe  critics  of  the  well-to-do  than 
their  poorer  sisters,  and  that  great  efforts  must  be  made  and 
maintained  to  keep  these  critics'  approval.  For  that  reason 
the  old  system  of  charitable  help  is  over  and  done  with.  Ladies 
spending  their  time  making  "  ugly  gannents  for  the  deserving 
poor  "  can  no  longer  be  satirised.  Charity  to  be  of  any  use 
at  all  must  be  clothed  in  an  up-to-date  guise.  It  must  be  a 
workable  and  welcome  proposition,  otherwise  it  must  fail  to 
hit  the  mark  and  be  worse  than  useless.  The  most  successful 
charities  at  the  moment  are  those  which  do  not  mask  them- 
selves beneath  a  charitable  cloak.  This  may  be  paradoxical, 
but,  like  many  paradoxes,  it  is  undoubtedly  true.  One  of  the 
most  successful  works  now  being  done  in  the  East  End  amongst 
people  affected  by  the  war  is  that  of  a  weekly  entertainment 
and  tea  to  which  a  penny  admission  is  charged.  This,  of  course 
by  no  manner  of  means  covers  the  expenses  of  the  entertain- 
ment that  is  provided  for  by  private  enterprise,  but  the  idea 
of  getting  something  for  nothing  is  forthwith  abolished.  From 
all  points  of  view  it  is  an  excellent  proposition  ;  both  classes 
meeting  are  giving  something.  The  people  who  sing,  play, 
act,  supply  the  tea,  and  make  all  necessary  arrangements,  not 
only  provide  a  certain  amount  of  money,  but  give  a  consider- 
able slice  of  their  time.  Not  only  does  it  mean  an  afternoon's 
occupation,  but  the  difficulty  of  reaching  the  spot  is  no  small 
matter.  By  no  manner  of  means  is  it  within  the  shilling 
taxi-fare  radius. 


Ccfyri^k:  A  ita  Martin 

LADY  MURIEL  PAGET 

Who  has  made  a  successKil  study  of  Invalid  Cookery, 

and  is  busily  engage  J  looking  efter  the 

(ick  ani  woundei 


One  main  factor  affecting  charitable  enterprise  is  the 
prosperity  of  the  working  classes  at  the  present.  It  is  not  a 
matter  of  providing  material  necessities  and  Uttle  else.  It 
is  a  far  more  subtle  thing  than  that.  The  object  behind  all 
works  of  this  kind  is  that  of  education.  It  is  hoped  that  those 
benefiting  will  gain  a  sounder  outlook,  and  be  able  to  stand 
firmly  on  their  feet  throughout  all  the  clianges  or  \'icissi- 
tudes  fate  may  have  in  store.     This  education  does  not  begin 

and  end  with  the  penny  visi 
tors.  Those  in  control  are 
always  learning,  they  say,  and 
many  are  making  careful 
study  of  a  matter  to  which  in 
days  of  yore  they  hardly  gave 
a  thought. 

The  Criticism  of  the  East  End 

One  effect  of  this  small 
admission  charge  is  the  fact 
that  the  audience  thereby  is 
entitled  to  criticise.  And  criti 
cise  they  certainly  do.  It  is 
far  more  difficult  to  please  an 
audience  in  Lambeth  or  Hox- 
ton  than  one  sitting  on 
spindle-legged  gilt  chairs  in  a 
house  in  Grosvenor  Square. 
The  reason  no  doubt  is  the 
forcible  one  that  while  the  first 
listen  the  second  in  all  prob- 
ability do  not,  but  whatever 
it  may  be,  the  result  is  the 
same.  The  consequence  is 
that  infinite  care  is  taken  by 
those  responsible  for  the  en- 
tertainment. If  the  enter- 
tainers do  not  please  the 
entertained,  they  feel  they 
have  lost  the  main  object  of 
their  lives.  It  is  one  of  the 
signs  of  the  times,  and  yet 
another  proof  that  "  the  old 
order  changeth."  People  in 
one  section  of  society  are  learn- 
ing to  respect  and  consider  the 
opinion  of  those  in  another. 
And  those  in  "  the  other  "  are 
proving  that  the  leisured 
clcisses  are  by  no  manner  of 
means  so  selfish  as  they  are 
made  out  to  be,  but  willing  to 
be  sympathetic  and  helpful  in  a  wholly  unexpected  way. 
Numbers  of  women  will  never  forget  the  lessons  the  last  few 
months  have  taught. 

The  great  factor  at  work  behind  the  scenes  is  that  of  the 
common  burden.  Every  woman  in  the  country  to-day,  be 
she  high  or  low,  rich  or  poor,  has  the  same  hopes,  the  same 
fears,  the  same  maddening  feeling  of  powerlessness.  It  is 
fortunate  that  there  are  outside  interests  to  which  we  can 
devote  ourselves  ;  that  we  can  do  a  great  deal  of  useful  work 
for  the  country,  indirect  though  it  be.  Otherwise  we  are  back 
in  the  position  of  the  lady  of  medieval  times,  who,  having 
bade  farewell  to  her  lord  departing  for  the  wars,  sat  down  with 
folded  hands  to  await  his  return.  Inaction  and  the  twentieth- 
century  temperament  are  bound  to  be  at  variance. 
Cosmopolitan  London. 

Our  insular  character  is  also  departing.  London,  and 
indeed  the  whole  of  England,  is  the  home  for  countless  people 
of  different  nationality  to  our  own.  We  hear  French  spoken 
almost  as  generally  as  English,  we  are  brought  into  daily 
contact  with  people  of  different  customs  and  ideas.  It  is  also 
worthy  of  note  that  we  are  wilhng  to  help  other  nations  as  well 
as  our  own.  Some  of  the  best  supported  works  are  those 
intended  to  benefit  one  or  another  of  our  Allies.  We  have 
pro\ed  that  though  charity  may  begin  at  home,  it  is  not  by 
any  manner  of  means  obliged  to  stay  there.  Insularity  is 
being  slain  on  every  side,  and  there  must  be  few  who  will 
regret  its  burial. 

We  have  often  been  warned,  frequently  with  great  truth, 
against  the  dangers  of  undue  optimism.  The  most  confirmed 
pessimist,  however,  will  surely  admit  that  there  is  a  marked 
spirit  of  friendship  in  the  country  to-day.  We  are  fortunate 
in  many  things,  but  in  none  more  so  than  this. 


109 


LAND    AND    WATER 


May  15,   1915 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 


A    LITERARY    REVIEW 


MR.  NOEL  BUXTON  and  his  brother  have  written 
an  unpretentious  but  extremely  important 
book.  It  deserves  the  widest  notice,  for  it 
broaches  an  urgent  question  of  policy  upon 
which  they  have  a  unique  claim  to  pronounce 
an  opinion.  The  events  in  the  Dardanelles  have  brought 
home  to  average  Britons  the  important  part  which  the  Near 
East  is  playing  in  the  War.  Those  who  had  made  a  long  study 
of  the  Balkans  knew  from  the  first  that  the  attack  upon 
Serbia  was  something  more  than  a  pretext  ;  that  for  years 
Germany  and  Austria  had  aimed  at  expansion  towards 
Turkey,  across  Macedonia  and  the  Balkan  States.  Austro- 
German  diplomacy  has  had  its  gaze  fixed  upon  a  not  too 
distant  future  when  the  decaying  Turkish  Empire  should 
become  an  Austro-German  dependency.  Macedonia  was  on 
the  road  to  Asia.  Nearly  twelve  years  ago,  returning  after  a 
tour  of  inquiry  in  those  regions,  I  had  occasion  to  report  that 
agents  of  Austria,  political  and  commercial,  were  permeating 
Macedonia.  Later,  when  the  whole  of  that  region  was  par- 
titioned among  the  victorious  Balkan  States,  it  became  alrnost 
certain  that  Germany  and  Austria  would  endeavour  to  seize 
by  force  what  they  had  failed  to  win  by  intrigue. 

THE  EAST. 
It  is  safe  to  assert  that  if  the  Germans  could  have  been 
victorious  in  the  war,  the  Balkan  States  would  have  fallen 
entirely  under  their  influence,  Macedonia  would  have  been 
annexed,  and  in  a  short  time  the  whole  of  Turkey  in  Asia, 
and  probably  Persia  also,  would  have  become  parts  of  the 
German  Empire.  That  has  now  become  unthinkable.  If 
we  would  understand  what  a  tremendous  asset  the  Balkan 
States  may  yet  prove  to  the  Entente  Powers  we  should  turn  to 

"The  War  and  the  Balkans."  By  Noel  Buxton, 
M.P.,  and  Charles  Roden  Buxton.  (Allen  and 
Unwin.)    2s.  6d.  net. 

Even  high  diplomacy  cannot  ignore  a  measured  state- 
ment on  this  subject  by  Mr.  Noel  Buxton.  His  extraordinary 
prestige  in  the  Near  East  is  not  generally  known  in  this 
country.  For  thirteen  years  he  has  travelled  to  and  fro 
between  England  and  the  Balkans.  In  London,  through  the 
Balkan  Committee,  he  brought  together  nearly  all  available 
expert  opinion,  and  focussed  it  upon  the  task  of  clearing  up 
misunderstandings.  He  was  in  communication  with  those 
similarly  interested  in  foreign  capitals,  and  so  closely  was  he 
in  touch  with  the  people  and  politicians  of  the  Near  East, 
so  completely  was  his  disinterestedness  recognised,  that  he 
attained  a  prestige  there  which  would  be  hardly  credited  in 
this  country.  Since  the  war  broke  out,  he  and  his  brother 
have  spent  four  months  in  Roumania,  Bulgaria,  and  Serbia, 
and  they  are,  therefore,  at  this  moment,  possessed  of  the  latest 
information.  I  mention  these  personal  matters  to  show  that 
this  book  must  not  be  regarded  merely  on  its  merits  as  a  piece 
of  Uterature,  but  as  a  statement  with  an  immense  weight  of 
authority  behind  it. 

The  military  situation  at  present  dominates  all  others. 
The  first  question  that  will  be  asked  is,  what  have  we.  Great 
Britain  and  our  Allies,  to  gain  from  the  adhesion  of  the  Balkan 
States  ?  The  answer  is :  "  the  forces  of  the  Balkans,  if 
united,  are  equal  to  the  force  of  a  great  Power."  The  authors 
estimate  these  forces  at  1,300,000  bayonets.  This  is  a  very 
cautious  and  conservative  estimate.  The  real  number  of 
effective  troops  would  probably  be  nearer  two  millions, 
composed  of  some  of  the  best  trained  fighting  men  in  Europe, 
many  of  them  veterans  who  have  served  in  two  strenuous 
campaigns.  It  might  be  added  that  a  neutral  Roumania 
affords  the  enemy  their  only  economic  outlet  in  the  East. 

Secondly,  what  is  the  means  of  securing  their  adhesion  ? 
The  stumbling-block  at  present  is  Bulgaria.  AU  of  these 
States  desire  to  expand,  but  Bulgaria  can  only  expand  at 
the  expense  of  the  others,  who  stripped  her  of  territory 
at  the  end  of  the  last  war.  But  how  can  Roumania,  Serbia, 
and  Greece  be  induced  to  part  with  territory  to  Bulgaria  ? 
Here  again  the  answer  is  simple.  They  can  be  doubly  and 
trebly  compensated  at  the  expense  of  Austria-Hungary  and 
Turkey,  who  together  nile  large  territories  properly  Rou- 
manian, Serbian,  and  Greek.  Transylvania^should  go  to 
Roumania ;  Bosnia,  Herzegovina,  Dalmatia,  and  Croatia, 
to  Serbia  ;  Smyrna,  and  other  districts  on  the^Asiatic  littoral, 
to  Greece.     Here  we  have  the  gist  of  the  argument : — 

It  is  beyond  question  that  there  are  terras  which,  while  not 
alienating  Serbia  or  Greece,  are  sufficient  to  induce  Bulgaria  to  range 
herself  on  the  side  of  the  Entente  .  .  . 

The  attempt  to  persuade  the  Balkan  States  to  make  voluntary 
agreements  witli  one  another  should  be  abandoned  .  . 


The  arrangement  contemplated  must  be  dictated  from  without. 

England  must  take  an  equally  prominent  part  with  France  and 
Russia  in  dictating  the  terms.  .  .  . 

Germany  and  Austria  have  already  made  definite  promises.      .   . 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  diplomatist  might  take  a  leaf 
out  of  the  book  of  the  soldier  and  the  sailor.  At  present,  while  military 
and  naval  action  is  being  pressed  forward  with  determination  and  high 
technical  intelligence,  it  is  entitled  to  more  adequate  support  from 
diplomacy  than  it  has  hitherto  received. 

The  last  sentence  is  important.  Diplomacy  has  a  chance  to 
contribute  to  success  in  war.  When  such  issues  are  at  stake 
the  Foreign  Office  can  no  more  afford  to  be  idle  than  the  War 
Office  or  the  Admiralty. 

"A    History  of    Persia."      By    Lieut.-Col.   P.   M. 
Sylces.     (Macmillan.)    50s.  net. 

It  is  impossible  to  resist  the  fascination  of  this  book  at  a 
moment  when  Constantinople,  the  ancient  centre  of  civilisa- 
tion, is  again  threatened  by  an  invading  army,  and  the  countries 
of  western  Asia,  which  through  thousands  of  years  have  been 
tossed  about  from  conqueror  to  conqueror,  are  again  to  be 
re-shuffled.  Needless  to  say,  in  writing  the  history  of  Persia, 
Colonel  Sykes  has  not  attempted  to  confine  himself  to  the 
country  which  now  goes  by  that  name.  The  Persian  Empire 
at  one  time  included  nearly  all  that  is  now  Turkey,  and  much 
besides;  its  history  cannot  be  separated  from  that  of  theHittites, 
the  Assyrians,  the  Babylonians,  the  ancient  Greeks,  the 
Romans,  the  Arabs,  the  Mongols,  and  the  Turks.  Colonel 
Sykes  has  indeed  erred  on  the  side  of  covering  too  wide  a  field. 
He  has  told  us  so  much  about  contiguous  Empires  which  have 
figured  prominently  in  history,  that  he  has  often  failed  to 
disentangle  the  features  of  the  distinctively  Persian,  or 
Iranian,  peoples.  He  has  lived  and  travelled  for  twenty-one 
years  in  the  country,  and  he,  if  any  one,  should  be  able  to 
trace  the  genesis  of  what  is  characteristically  Persian  in  the 
habits,  customs  and  institutions  of  the  people.  He  justly 
cladms  "  to  have  acquired  to  some  extent  the  Persian  point  of 
view,"  but  there  are  times  when  this  excellence  proves  a 
weakness,  and  leads  him  to  over-estimate  the  glory  of  terri- 
torial conquests  and  eastern  despotisms,  and  to  think  too 
little  of  racial  customs  and  traditions.  • 

Of  course  it  is  no  easy  task  to  unravel  these  obscure  pages 
of  history.  The  cuneiform  inscriptions  do  not  tell  us  much  of 
the  lives  of  the  people.  Ancient  records  busied  themselves 
with  the  affairs  of  Kings  and  Courts,  and  ignored  the  things 
which  are  more  important  to  the  scientific  historian.  It  is- 
only  by  reading  between  the  lines  that  modern  research  can 
re-construct  ancient  civihsations.  Colonel  Sykes  has  followed 
the  more  straightfonvard  course,  but  even  so,  the  record  is 
valuable  as  well  as  romantically  interesting. 

There  is  no  other  complete  history  of  Persia  embodying 
the  results  of  recent  researches.  He  has  described  the  natural 
features  of  the  country  as  no  one  unfamiUar  with  it 
could  have  done.  He  has  begun  from  the  very  beginning, 
showing  us  a  primitive,  predatory  people  existing  close  to  the 
mighty  Empire  of  the  Assyrians,  and  falling  under  their  sway. 
He  contrasts  the  civilisation  of  Babylon  with  the  brutalising 
influence  of  Assyria.  He  describes  the  appearance  of  the 
Medes  and  the  Persians,  who  over-ran  the  older  Empires 
under  the  leadership  of  Cyrus  and  Darius,  and  there  is  a  short 
but  particularly  interesting  chapter  on  the  refining  religion  of 
Zoroaster.  There  were  great  epochs  of  revolutionary  change 
which  are  not  all  of  equal  importance  in  their  effects  upon 
civilisation.  The  conquests  of  Alexander  were  large,  but 
their  effects  were  less  lasting  than  the  arrival  of  Christianity, 
and,  for  Persia,  far  less  convulsive  than  the  arrival  of 
Mohammed  and  the  Arabs,  who  effected  more  lasting  changes 
by  their  religion  than  by  their  swords.  We  must  remember 
that  the  Persians  who  preserved  their  racial  character  in  spite 
of  an  apparently  endless  succession  of  despotisms,  were 
Aryans.  They  first  figure  in  written  history  as  men  who 
were  taught  "  to  ride,  to  draw  the  bow,  and  to  speak  the 
truth."  In  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries,  as  the  author  re- 
minds us,  learning,  literature  and  art  flourished  in  Persia 
when  Europe  was  plunged  in  barbarism.  Firdawsi,  Nizami, 
Sadi,  Hafiz,  and  Omar  arc  only  a  few  of  the  great  names 
which  make  Persian  literature  glorious,  and  can  we  find  a 
more  interesting  definition  of  poetry  than  that  given  by 
Nizami  ? 

Poetry  is  that  art  whereby  the  poet  arranges  imaginary  propositions- 
and  adapts  the  deductions  with  the  result  that  he  can  make  a  little 
thing  appear  great  and  a  great  thing  small,  or  cause  good  to  appear 
in  the  garb  of  evil  and  evil  in  the  garb  of  good.  By  acting  on  the 
imagination  he  excites  the  faculties  of  anger  and  concupiscence  in  such 
a  way  that  by  his  suggestion  men's  temperaments  become  affected 


1 10 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &W  ATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2767 


SATURDAY.   MAY   22.    1915 


(  PUBLISHED  AS-]         P  R  I  C  K    S  1  X  P  E  N  C  >' 

[a  newspaperJ      published  weekly 


lfa«r."J 


iBy  Joseph  Sim  St/ft,   R.B.A. 


GENERAL    RENNENKAMPF 


Commander    of     the     Russian     Armies     in     East     Prussia     at     the     beginning    of     the 

Russo-German   campaign    and,   later,   in   command   of   the   Russian    troops   during    their 

series  of  brilliant   victories   over   the  Turks   in    the   Caucasus. 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  22,  1915 


BURBERRY    WAR    KIT 


Illustrated 
Military 
Catalogue 
Post  Free. 


HORLICK'S 

MALTED  MILK  TABLETS 

It  is  our  privilege  and  duty  to  see  that  our 
flgliting  men  are  provided  with  all  they  ask  for 
and  need,  and  letters  home  fre<|ncntly  tell  how 
grateful  olhcers  and  men  are  for  having  received 
a  supply  of  these  delicious  Food  Tablets,  and 
they  eagerly  ask  for  more.  A  few  dissolved  in 
the  mouth  give  and  maintain  strength  and 
vigour,  and  also  prevent  fatigue  and  relieve 
thirst,  and  thus  enable  the  soldier  or  sailor 
to  be  at  his  best  when  liis  best  is  called  for. 

We    Will    send    post    free    to    ANY    address   a  flask  of 
these  delicious  and  sustaining  food  tablets  and  a  neat 

vest  pocket  case  on  receipt  of  1  6. 

If  on  active  service  be  particular  to  give  regimental  number,  rank,  name,  squad- 
ron ~r  company,  battalion,  battery,  regiment  (or  other  unit),  staff  appointment 
partment.     State  whether  serving  with  British  Expeditionary  Force  or 
M  d  :erranean  Expeditionary  Force;  or,  if  not  with  either,  give  name  of  place 
w  lich  unit  is  stationed.   In  the  case  of  a  sailor  give  the  name  of  his  ship. 

Of  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  in  convenient  pocket 
llasks,  1/-  each.     Larger  sizes,  1/6,  2  6  and  11/- 


L        ral     Sample    Bottle    sent     post    free     for     3d.     in     stamps. 


1  HORLICK'S  MALTED  MILK  CO.,  SLOUGH,  BUCKS 


Cool  by  Day — Warm  at  Night 
THE  BURBERRY  weatherproof 

Made  in  airyliglit,  self-ventilating  materials,  lined 
Proofed  Wool  or  Detachable  Fleece. 


Instead  of  a  series  of  separate 
wires  knotted  or  tied  together 

EACH  LENGTH  OF  B.R.C.  FENCING 
IS  A  UNIFIED  WELDED  FRAMEWORK 
OF    HIGH    TENSILE     STEEL    WIRE. 


To  eliminate  loose,  sagging 
wires,  and  chafing  weakening 
knots  —  to  form  a  stronger, 
more  rigid,  and  more  durable 
fencing,  the  vertical  and  hori- 
zontal wires  of  B.R.C.  Fencing 
are  welded  together — insepar- 
ably united  by  a  patent  elec- 
trical process. 


Greatest  rust  resistance  is 
secured  for  B.R.C.  Fencing 
by  the  B.R  C.  exclusive  process 
of  heavy  galvanising  offer  manu- 
facture. B.R.C.  is  the  only  fenc- 
ing that  can  be  so  galvanised, 
because  it  is  the  only  fencing 
built  with  welded  joints  instead 
of  knots  and  loops. 


B.R.C.    WELDED 

^!^  FENCING 

Tests  proz'ing  the  greater    rust    lesistame  of  B.R.C.    Fencing 
are  shown  in  the  new  B.R.C.  Fencin,e;  Catalogue,  post  free  from 

HALL  &  PICKLES  i^l^S^%  19  Port  St.,  MANCHESTER 


UNIFORMS, 

Strong  Khaki  Serge,  or 
'I'ropical  Gabardine  for  the 
Near  East,  woven  and 
proofed  by  the  Burberry 
process. 

TIELOCKEN 
MOTOR- 
CYCLE 
OUTRIG 

Splendidly  protective ;  made 
in  Gabardine  lined  Wool. 
Fastens  with  a  strap-and- 
buck  le  in  place  of  usual 
buttons. 

WARMS  AND 
GREATCOATS 

Light  Ser:;e  or  Gabardine 
lined  Wool  or  Silk,  as  v/ell 
as  every  detail  of  Se  vice 
Dress  and  equipment. 

SHORTNOTICE 
SERVICE    KIT 

lJurberrys  keep 
Tunics,  Slacks, 
Breeches, Great  Coats 
and  Warms  ready  to 
try  on ;  so  that  fitting 
is  done  when  order- 
ing, and  the  kit  com- 
pleted in  a  few  hours. 


Genuine 
Bttr terry 
Garments 
are  labelled 
'  Burberrys, ' 


The    Tee 
Burberry 
— A   netu 
Cavalry 
pattern. 


ADVANTAGES  OF  GABARDINE  FOR  OFFICERS' 

use  in  warm  or  changeable  climates : — 
Far  superior  to  Khaki  drills — much  lighter  and 
stronger.  Dense  weaving  gives  it  extraordinary 
wearing  qualities,  reduces  weight  to  ti  minimum 
and  provides  wonderful  protection  against  wind 
and  rain,  yet  it  is  the  coolest  possible  wear  under 
a  blazing  sun. 

Gabardine  is  available  in  every  shade  of  Khaki, 
as  well  as  Regulation  Tartan. 


BURBERRYS  Haymarket  LONDON 

10   Boul.  Malesherbes   PARIS;  also   Provincial   Agents 


HANDMADE 
LINGERIE 

BLOUSE 


An  e.xact  copy  of  a 
Doeuillet  Model,  in  fine 
clear  French  Lawn,  having 
all  seams  defined  with 
double  chain  feather  stitch- 
ing. Collar  and  cuffs  em- 
broidered in  chain  stitch- 
ing, and  embroidered  self 
buttons.  Stocked  in  4  sizes. 


21/9 


The   same    Blouse   in   fine   soft 
pure  French  Linen,  29/6. 


THE  RAVAGES  OF  MOTH 
Store  you*  furs  in  our  Freezing 
Chambe*s.  Particulars  of  our 
neiv  Combined  Fur  Storage  and 
Insurance  against  all  and  every 
risk  sent  post /ree  on  amplication 


DebenKam 
&Freebo 


Vt'irimore  Street. 
Covcndish  Square)  London.VC^ 


122 


May  22,  1915 


LAND    AND     WATER 


A     GLIMPSE     OF     WAR 


THE     BRIDGE 

By    W.     L.     GEORGE 


PRIVATE  BRADDEN  was  conscious  of  haste  and 
grievance.  With  three  other  Stourshires,  he  knelt 
upon  the  soft,  sweet-smelUng  bank,  clumsily  nailing 
on  the  driven  pegs  the  boards  to  make  the  platfonp. 
All  about  him  was  a  crowd  that  seemed  without 
order  or  purpose,  for  the  Stourshires  were  not  practical 
engineers  and,  rather  hke  locusts,  swarmed  climisily  about  the 
bridging  train  which  the  R.E.'s  had  left  behind,  going  off 
with  their  bigger  pieces  to  build  the  main  bridge  for  the 
artillery  a  little  further  up  stream  ;  they  had  left  to  the 
despised  infantrymen  the  rough  bridge  that  was  to  carry  the 
ammunition  carts.  As  Private  Bradden  banged  down  the 
boards,  and  hit  his  thumb,  and  swore,  he  observed  the  vast 
litter  made  round  him,  of  beams  for  tresthng,  of  short  pieces 
marked  %vith  a  mysterious  "  T,"  rolled  lengths  of  rope,  and  of 
incomprehensible  thin  lathes  which  poured  out  of  the  waggons 
when  their  slides  were  pulled  down.  The  Stourshires  were 
furious  because  they  were  left  in  support  and  on  menial  en- 
gineers' work,  with  their  puzzled  officers  who  anxiously  helped 
their  memories  of  bridge-building  with  httle  pink  books. 

"  Ain't  no  job  for  a  man,"  he  repeated  from  time  to  time, 
gloomily.  Then  two  boards  ingeniously  nipped  his  knee. 
He  swore  at  everything  in  general. 

The  Stourshires  were  paying  the  penalty  of  victory,  for 
quite  unexpectedly  their  division  had  rushed  the  third  line 
of  the  German  position  and  now,  far  beyond  the  Uttle  river. 
Private  Bradden  could  hear  the  steady  crackle  of  rifle  fire. 
From  time  to  time  he  heard  above  his  head  the  squeal  of 
shrapnel,  bound  for  the  fighting  lines  three  miles  ahead. 
"  And  we  here  !  "  he  thought,  angrily,  "  messing  about  on  the 
other  side  of  fifty  feet  of  mud  !  "  He  was  unjust,  for  the 
unexpected  victory  demanded  a  supply  of  ammunition,  and 
a  hint  of  the  need  for  the  bridge  was  to  be  found  in  the  motor 
field-kitchen  which,  three  yards  off,  had  stuck  in  the  mud  over 
the  axles,  impotent,  its  fires  out. 

He  went  on  nailing.  The  platform  was  nearly  done. 
And  those  bhghters  not  ready  with  the  trestles  !  Ah  I  There 
they  were  :  from  the  confused  crowd  upon  the  bank  came  at 
last  six  men,  carrying  the  first  transom  lashed  to  its  supports, 
the  Heutenant  following  proudly  his  work  of  art.  Then  he 
was  in  the  river  :  quite  suddenly  as  the  water  ceased  below  his 
knees,  so  shallow  was  it,  and  as  he  felt  the  suck  of  liquid  mud, 
Private  Bradden  understood  and  was  ashamed.  The  beam 
was  in  his  arms  ;  more  than  heavy,  it  felt  bulky,  a  gigantic 
thing  under  which  he  staggered  with  his  pal,  shoulder  against 
shoulder,  their  faces  hot  and  sweating,  their  legs  already  cold 
and  sticky  with  ooze.  There  was  a  swaying  in  this  big  thing 
he  carried  that  was  hard  against  his  cheek.  And  yet  he 
staggered  on  a  foot  or  two,  breathless,  just  able  to  gasp, 
"  Yes  sir,"  in  reply  to  orders.  The  base  of  the  supports 
seemed  held  in  the  mud  as  in  glue  ;  it  was  in  glue  he  struggled, 
desperately  kicking  with  his  feet  to  find  something  to  shove 
against,  and  somehow,  it  seemed,  sinking  deeper  with  the 
mud  rising  higher,  freezing  him  up  to  the  waist.  He  knew 
only  then  that  he  must  chng  and  cHng  bhndly  to  this  trestle. 
He  felt  hasty  hands  above,  tugging  it  into  place.  And 
then,  as  he  stood  so  fixed,  thinking  of  nothing,  holding 
only,  no  longer  a  man  but^  swaying,  hmp  vice,  he  felt  them 
nail  the  road  bearers  into  place,  between  trestle  and  platform. 
He  could  only  hold,  not  think,  for  every  blow  of  the  hammer 
went  through  the  beam  into  his  body,  jarred  his  head.  It 
seemed  to  last  a  very  long  time.  Little  objects  distracted 
him,  a  half-company  of  A.S.C.,  deserting  their  waggons  and 
floundering  through  the  mud,  carrying  upon  their  shoiflders 
smaU  cases  of  cartridges.  He  saw  a  hussar  smothered  in 
bandoliers.  The  horseman  fell,  rose  again,  hke  a  pillar  of 
grey  slime.  They  could  not  wait  for  the  bridge,  then,  and 
suddenly  Private  Bradden  felt  proud  of  what  he  did. 
"  This'U  save  'em  a  wetting,"  he  thought. 
The  shells  stiU  passed  over  his  head  and  it  seemed  to  him 
in  his  dulness  that  the  sound  was  more  distant,  as  if  the  British 
line  were  driving  on.  It  comforted  him,  this  sound,  and  yet 
it  angered  him  to  think  that  it  should  so  swiftly  draw  away. 

With  enormous  efforts,  as  if  tearing  himself  from  a 
grave,  he  hauled  himself  out  of  the  mud,  climbed  up  the 
trestle,  half  sick  with  the  struggle,  his  legs  aU  clogged  and 
sticky  with  slush,  but  at  once  he  was  nailing  on  the  road 
bearers.  His  limbs  trembled,  he  was  exhausted  by  the 
powerful  clinging  of  the  river's  miry  hands.  As  he  nailed 
and  cast  the  road  bearers  towards  the  next  trestle,  he  could 
see  the  water  between  the  lathes,  grey  and  slow,  maUgnant, 
as  if  it  watched  and  regretted  not  having  sucked  liim  under. 
All  about  him  was  still  the  fever  of  haste,  men  at  the  head  of 


the  bridge,  throwing  out  the  road  bearers,  men  below  his  feet 
securing  the  trestles  by  driving  supports  round  their  base, 
men  in  front  of  him,  half  in  water,  half  in  air,  driving  the 
further  wooden  outpost  into  the  mud  with  heavy,  clumsy  blows. 

The  bridge  was  growing,  it  was  magical.  Now  four 
trestles  were  lashed  and  bore  the  road,  while  the  chesses 
were  already  laid  across  the  first  twelve  feet.  And  yet  it 
was  not  fast  enough,  so  greedy  a  mouth  was  there  at  the  other 
end,  clamouring  for  cartridges.  An  endless  line  of  the  A.S.C. 
floundered  into  the  water,  clumsy  as  it  fell,  with  its  Uttle 
bundles  of  ammunition.  A  little  further  up  stream  he  could 
see  the  North  Wessex,  unable  to  wait,  hurling  itself  into  the 
water,  half-swimming,  half-wallowing,  and,  it  looked,  drowning 
a  httle.  ... 

Head  down  to  the  bridge  he  nailed  the  chesses  into  place, 
Uttle  lathes  that  seemed  too  thin  to  bear  a  cart,  he  nailed 
urgently,  silent  now  when  he  struck  his  hand,  like  a  punching 
machine  rather  than  a  man.     A  voice  next  to  him  said : 

"  One  of  their  airyplanes." 

Private  Bradden  did  not  look  up,  though  mixed  in  with 
the  distant  firing  he  now  heard  the  rattle  round  him  of  hundreds 
of  rifles  and  the  scurrying  barks  of  the  machine-guns.  He 
knew  what  it  meant  if  the  observer  was  not  brought  down, 
and  still  went  on  nafling,  by  instinct  rather  than  wiU.  He 
was  conscious  of  an  officer  by  his  side,  by  his  leggings  only, 
impatient  leggings  that  stamped  with  eagerness,  as  3  afraid 
the  bridge  would  never  be  built.  There  was  fever  in  aU  their 
bloods.  On  the  bank  he  could  hear  quarrels  among  the 
transport  men,  as  waggon  after  waggon  arrived  at  the  river- 
side and  the  horses  backed  away  from  the  water,  guessing  the 
mud,  refusing  with  lowered  ears.  Then  came  the  first  shell. 
Ah  !  So  they  had  not  brought  that  aeroplane  down.  Private 
Bradden  put  out  a  hand  behind  him,  seized  a  road  bearer, 
and  flung  it  out  towards  the  next  trestle  where  another  hand 
caught  it.  A  shell  burst  in  the  water  a  few  yards  off.  It 
was  pretty,  like  the  waterspout  in  the  pond  in  Municipal 
Park.  Private  Bradden  thought  swiftly  of  the  nursemaids 
in  Municipal  Park  at  Stourton,  so  far  away.  A  shell  fell  ahead 
upon  the  bank  ;  he  saw  the  mud  fly  like  a  wet  brown  leaf. 
He  worked  faster  now.  Behind  him  he  heard  a  gurgle  and  a 
groan,  something  fall  into  the  water  heavily.  "  One  gone," 
he  thought,  and  struck  in  a  nail.  Then  for  a  second  he  stopped 
as,  very  slowly,  under  his  eyes,  through  the  slit  between  two 
chesses,  he  saw  one  of  the  Stourshires  floating  past,  greeny- 
white  under  the  water,  with  a  zone  of  pinkish  water 
round  his  peaceful  face.  Nail  .  .  .  hit,  hit  .  .  .  nail,  wipe 
the  sweat  from  your  eye  and  hit  again.  He  thought  only  of 
that  though  now  the  shrapnel  feU  thicker.  He  could  hear  it 
squeal,  then  burst  in  an  exifltant  roar.  .  .  he  heard  it  spit  as, 
here  and  there,  a  buUet  chipped  the  wood.  Though  he  could 
not  see  it  he  guessed  the  transport  upon  the  bank  waiting  for 
him,  Private  Bradden,  organiser  of  its  victory,  to  finish  its 
bridge. 

On  the  other  bank,  men  helding  out  their  hands  to  him 
in  appeal,  men  got  into  his  way,  they  shoved,  their  faces  were 
hot,  their  Umbs  felt  heavy  and  wet  with  gluey  mud.  He 
turned  to  leave  the  bridge.  Already  it  was  pitted  everywhere 
with  bifllets.  He  laughed  ;  it  was  as  if  the  wood  had  had 
smallpox.  He  ran  back  along  the  bridge,  the  others  behind 
him.  In  the  river  were  half  a  dozen  bodies  that  had  fallen 
in,  head  first,  and  stuck  in  the  mud  oddly,  their  feet  in  the  air. 
One  leg  was  kicking  feebly.  Private  Bradden  bent  down 
across  the  trestle,  half  in  the  water,  to  draw  the  man  out. 

Above  the  sound  of  the  shrapnel  he  heard  the  rumbling 
of  the  waggons  as  the  first  two  flung  themselves  on  the  bridge, 
so  fast  as  they  dared,  towards  the  safety  of  the  other  bank. 
Everything  seemed  to  shake  round  him,  the  lapping  water, 
the  writhing  Umb  he  clasped,  the  sodden  timbers  to  which  he 
clung  with  one  hand  and  both  feet.  He  heard  curses,  and 
blood  rushed  into  his  lowered  head,  dimming  his  eyes.  Then 
something  struck  his  feet  and  he  feU  into  the  water  on  the  top 
of  the  creature  that  struggled  so  feebh'.  It  was  crowded  and 
crushing  in  the  water,  for  things  fell  all  about  him,  large  things 
that  plunged  and  struggled,  beasts  that  screamed.  His  hand 
touched  a  horse,  and  he  felt  it  grow  warm  and  wet  For  a 
moment  he  was  Uving  in  a  world  where  all  was  heavy  and  wet. 

When  at  last  he  half-stood,  half-knelt,  in  the  stream 
that  flowed  on  unruffled,  with  its  burden  of  mud  and  blood, 
he  saw  just  beyond  the  place  where  the  waggon  had  fallen, 
with  its  horses  plunging  and  half-drowning,  the  place  where  he 
had  stood  upon  the  bridge  as  he  leant  down,  blown  away  by 
an  explosive  sheU  as  if  it  had  been  cut  out  with  a  knife  by  a 
gigantic  hand. 


123 


LAND     AND     WATER 


.Inv 


'915 


THERE  ARE  A  DOZEN  BEST 
MAKES     BUT     ONLY     ONE 

DUNLOP 

"  The  tyre  that  taught  the  Trade." 


DUNLOP  RUBBER  CO.,  LTD., 

Founders   of  the   Pneumatic   Tyre 
Industry   throughoyt    the   World, 

Aston     Cross,  Birmingham. 

London:     14,  Regent  Street,  S.W. 
Paris:      4,   Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 


TRADE   MARK. 


Whatever  make  of  Watch  you  buy 
insist  on  a  DENNISON  Case 

THUS,  and  only  thus,  will  you  ensure  the  maximum  of  service  and 
of  satisfaction  from  the  watch  you  purchase 
Dennison  Quality  Cases  for  Wristlet  and  Pocket  Watches 
are  superbly  made  and  will  with- 
stand, better  than  any  other  cases, 
the  stress  of  hard  wear.  They  are 
beautifully  fashioned  and  finely 
finished  ;  outstanding  examples  of 
British  craftsmanship.  They  are 
made  in  gold,  roiled  gold,  silver  and 
nickel ;  there  are  over  600  varieties 
and  every  make  of  Wristlet  and 
Pocket  Watch  may  be  had  in  a 
Dennison  Quality  Case.  Look  for 
the  name  and  the  iniliaU  "A.  L.U." 
inside  the  back. 

Ezptanatorp    "Booklet    free. 

Dennison  Watch  Cask  Co.,  Uirminoham 


A   fine    Gift 
for  a  Soldier. 

He  can  always  rely  upon  it  to  keep 
good  time—in  tbe  hottest  fiflhtins  or  in 
camp. 

He  needs  a  watch  that  will  stand  hard 
wear,  so  send  him  the  best,  the  most 
trustworthy — a  \^  altham. 

Do  not  buy  a  cheap  unnamed  watch — it 
will  not  last  so  long  or  be  such  a  fine  time- 
keeper as  a  Walt   am. 

Waltham    Watches 

Of  all  reliahle  IVatchmake's  and  jewelUn. 

WALTHAM    WRISTLETS   IN    SILVER    CASES. 

For  Gendemen.                                                       Fo.-  Ladie<.        £    i.  d. 

£    t.    d.         Maximui     8     3  6 

Na  165    3  14    0         River  id<!    6  18  0 

No  151    2  14    3        Ruby  5  11  3 

No.  160    2    9    0        Sappdi-c            .5    2  0 

r*ItEE.— "■"''•A  Booklet  and  Wruilet  Watch  Pamphlet  post  fret  from 
THE    WALTHAM    WATCH    CO.    (Dept.    (,i\,    125    HIGH    HOLBORS.   W.C. 


£    s.  d. 

Maiimtu     8  10  0 

RivMiide    6  14  3 

Ladv  Walth.m.-       4   18  9 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply.    MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


INEXPENSIVE  &  EASY  LOCOMOTION 
DURING  WAR  TIME. 


nnO  replace  the  cars  and  the  horses, 
^  ride  a  Sunbeam  with  the  Little 
Oil  Bath.  It  is  by  far  the  easiest  run- 
ning Bicycle  in  the  world.  The  above 
is  an  illustration  of  the  All-Weather 
Model.      Price  List  free  on  application  to 

3  SUNBEAMLAND,  WOLVERHAMPTON. 

London  Showrooms  : 

57  HOLBORN  VIADUCT,   E.G. 

158  SLOANE   ST.   (by  S.oane  Square),  S.W. 


124 


May  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      ,W.ATER. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

MOTE. — This  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bnrcan,   which  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  n« 

responsibility   for  the  correctness  o!  the  statements. 

In  accordance   with  the  requirements  of  the   Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illustrating  this  Article   must  only  be 
regarded  as   approximate,    and   no    definite    strength    at   any    point   is   indicated. 


MUCH  the  more  important  of  the  two 
great  series  of  operations  which  we 
have  witnessed  during  the  last  few 
days  is  that  which  has  thrust  back  the 
Russians  from  the  Carpathians  in  the  East  and 
threatens,  as  a  matter  of  sentiment,  the  re-entry  of 
the  enemy  into  Przemysl ;  and  saves,  a  matter  of 
strategical  importance,  Hungary  from  invasion. 
But  the  Western  operations,  as  they  concern  us 
more  nearly,  will  be  dealt  with  first. 

Thev  have  a  certain  connection  because,  larsre 
as  are  the  last  new  levies  of  the  enemy,  the  greater 
part  have  been  thrown  into  the  Eastern  field,  and 
have  left  the  Western  line  for  the  most  part  not  in 
strength  to  resist  the  attacks  delivered  upon  it; 
or,  rather,  not  in  sufficient  strength  to  permit  so 
great  a  concentration  as  was  attempted  against 
Ypres  without  weakening  dangerously  other  parts 
of  the  line. 

It  by  no  means  follows  that  great  enemy  rein- 
forcements will  not  reach  the  enemy  line  shortly. 
It  is,  on  the  contrary,  highly  probable  that  the 
enemy  will  attempt  a  determined  oft'ensive  here 
the  moment  he  discovers  either  that  he  cannot 
break  the  Russians  in  the  East  or  that  he  has  the 
good  fortune  to  pin  his  adversary  there  behind 
some  line.  Meanwhile  the  story  of  what  has 
happened  in  the  West  is  a  story  of,  upon  the  whole, 
a  superior  Allied  ofiensive. 

THE  ALLIES' SUCCESS  IN  THE  WEST. 

In  order  to  understand  the  very  considerable 
success  attained  in  the  West  during  the  last  few 
days  against  the  German  lines  that  run  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Arras  to  that  of  Ypres,  we  must 
first  seize  the  territory-  as  a  whole. 

We  are  here  concerned  with  a  line  approxi- 
mately fifty  miles  long — perhaps,  counting  all  its 
sinuosities,  more  than  fiftv  miles.    It  has  behind 


it  a  greater  accumulation  of  German  ammunition 
in  depots,  a  better  gridiron  of  communications, 
and,  in  proportion  to  its  length,  a  far  greater 
body  of  men  than  any  other  section  of  the  German 
trenches  in  France  and  Belgium  combined.  It  is 
also  the  point  where  the  British  and  the  French 
forces  join.  It  is  therefore  the  sector  upon  which 
the  enemy  has  both  been  able  to  develop  his 
strength  to  a  maximum  and  has  desired  to  obtain 
a  decision  over  and  over  again.  He  is  still 
occupied  in  that  attempt. 

The  British  contingent  holds  on  this  line, 
roughly,  the  sector  A  B.  To  the  north,  beyond  A, 
there  is  a  sector  A  Z,  which  is  continued  up  to 
the  sea  by  a  mixture  of  French  and  Belgian 
troops.  To  the  south  of  the  British  contingent, 
from  B  to  C  near  Arras,  passing  in  front  of  the 
line  in  front  of  Lens,  the  line  is  French  again,  held 
mainly  by  Regulars,  and  continues  French  all  the 
way  to  the  Swiss  mountains,  400  miles  away. 

Now,  tlie  pressure  exercised  by  the  Germans 
upon  this  line  was  first  delivered  very  violently 
and  with  the  use  of  poisonous  gases  in  the  last 
week  of  April  against  the  dent  which  corresponds 
to  the  thrust  of  the  arrow  (1).  It  had  the  effect 
of  pushing  in  the  line  dangerously  from  the  old 
position,  marked  by  dots,  to  the  new  position, 
marked  with  a  full  line.  The  object  was  to  cut 
off,  if  possible,  the  projecting  piece  or  "  salient  " 
round  Ypres,  and,  if  fortune  was  very  favourable, 
to  break  through  the  line  just  where  the  British 
and  the  Allied  forces  joined.  Under  the  pressure 
of  that  attack  the  line  gave  way,  as  I  said,  from 
the  dotted  position  to  the  position  A  Z.  Mean- 
\\hile  the  old  British  line,  which  I  have  marked 
with  crosses,  in  front  of  Ypres,  had  also  to  fall 
back  to  where  the  full  line  stands  in  the  sketch. 
While  the  British  line  thus  fell  back  nearer  Y^pres, 
the  enemy  delivered  a  very  violent  assault  indeed 


^     jLa.  Basse'e 


•  Lens 


LAND      AND      WATER 


May'22,  i9iS/ 


upon  it  during  and  after  its  retirement.  During 
the  first  days  of  May  he  continually  attacked 
Hill  60  from  the  south  and  south-east  (along  the 
arrows  (2)  (2)),  and  meanwhile  prepared  his 
principal  attack,  which  he  launched  upon  Satur- 
day, May  8,  along  the  Menin  road,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  arrow  (3). 

For  the  purpose  of  thus  concentrating  all  his 
weight  against  the  British  salient  and  attempting 
to  crush  it  in,  he  had,  in  spite  of  his  considerable 
reinforcements  of  winter-trained  men,  to  concen- 
trate large  bodies  of  troops. 

The  whole  thing  was  a  repetition  of  what  has 
liappened  over  and  over  again  in  this  trench  war- 
fai^e.  Whether  the  enemy  draws  men  from  up  the 
line  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  or  for  the  pur- 
pose of  defending  the  second  point,  he  is  bound 
to  be  weakening  himself  somewhere,  and  the  better 
airwork  of  the  Allies,  their  more  rapid  concentra- 
tion, and,  recently,  their  superiority  in  numbers, 
both  of  rnen  and  of  hea'sy  guns,  permits  them  to 
take  advantage  of  that  weakness,  and  such  an 
enemy  concentration  is  always  followed  by  sharp 
counter-attacks  upon  the  weakened  point. 

That  is  exactly  what  happened  after  the 
enemy  had  thus  drawn  men  round  Ypres  during 
this  first  week  in  May.  There  followed  at  once, 
with  the  second  week,  sharp  counter-attacks 
against  him  to  the  south.  The  second  of  these  in 
order  of  time,  but  the  one  which  Ave  will  take  first 
because  it  concerns  the  British  contingent,  was  the 
British  counter  offensive  against  tlie  enemy's  own 
salient  of  La  Bassee.  It  began  with  an  attack 
iipon  the  ridge  of  Aubers.  This  ridge  stands  just 
in  front  of  tliat  beJt  of  ground  at  Neuve  Chapelle 
which  had  been  occupied  in  the  memorable  conflict 
of  some  weeks  ago.  The  British  attack  all  but  car- 
ried the  summit,  but  failed  to  hold  it,  on  account, 
as  it  was  said,  of  lack  of  sufficient  munition. 
Had  the  ridge  of  Aubers  been  held  a  point  would 
liave  been  thrust  up  north  of  La  Bassee  which 
might  ha\e  endangered  the  German  hold  upon 
that  important  junction.  But  while  the  attemj)t 
to  capture  the  ridge  of  Aubers  upon  the  whole 
failed,  the  next  British  move  amply  succeeded. 

The  original  line  had  lain,  as  do  the  crosses  in 
the  above  sketch,  in  front  of  La  Bassee,  forming  a 
very  pronounced  indentation  of  our  line.  Attacks 
launched  at  the  end  of  last  week  in  the  direction  of 
the  arrows  (4)  (4)  from  the  villages  of  Eichebourg 
I'Avoue,  and  Festhubert  recovered  all  the  belt 
marked  with  diagonal  shading,  and  gave  the  line 
the  shape  it  now  holds. 

Meanwhile,  much  further  to  the  south,  the 
French  were  taking  action  upon  a  very  large  scale. 
All  the  way  from  near  Arras  at  C  to  about  the 
point  £,  but  with  especial  vigour  in  front  of  Lens, 
they  were  attacking  with  the  particular  object  of 
seizing  the  point  marked  X,  which  crowns  a  spur 
of  land  300  feet  above  the  plain,  and  marked, 
before  its  ruin,  by  a  chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto. 
From  this  spur  of  land  one  looks  down  upon  the 
plain  beneath  all  the  way  to  the  important  railway 
•junction  of  Lens  and  beyond,  and  to  hold  that 
sjHir  is  to  dominate  the  railways  of  the  plain  and 
ultimately  Lens  itself. 

In  five  days'  fighting,  from  May  8-9  to  May  12 
inclusive,  the  French  managed  to  carry  all  the 
shaded  portion  here  between  the  line  of  dots  repre- 
senting their  old  position,  and  the  full  line,  repre- 
senting their  present  advance  trenches. 


Tlieir  first  effort  was  directed  along  the  arrow 
(5),  towards  the  village  of  Loos.  It  was  at  first  suc- 
cessful, but  later  it  failed.  But  their  group  of 
assaults  (6)  (6)  (6),  delivered  upon  and  to  the  south 
of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto  amply  succeeded,  not  only 
in  inflicting  very  heavy  loss  upon  the  enemy  (in- 
cluding several  thousand  prisoners  and  seventeen 
guns),  but  what  is,  as  we  shall  see  in  a  moment, 
equally  important,  in  establishing  a  future  com- 
mand over  the  German  lateral  communications  in 
the  plain  below,  and  their  operations  here  merit  a 
particular  description. 

The  spur  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto  and  its 
neighbourhood  may  be  best  understood  by  such  a 
rough  sketch  map  as  the  following. 


*    '/f7ol3iBsi$$^e 


V^rmeUes 


X  X    K  K  +    «.       • 

O  1  4  3 


Neuville  StVk&st 


"EiKlish  CMiles. 


Arras 


aI 


There  comes  down  all  the  way  through  the 
Artois  from  the  sea,  starting  at  Cape  Gris  Nez, 
passing  through  St.  Omer,  and  ending  just  north 
of  Arras,  an  irregular  line  of  heights,  the  last  of 
which  have  their  base  upon  the  plain,  roughly 
corresponding  to  the  line  of  dots  on  the  accom- 
panying sketch. 

Everywhere  from  these  heights  one  overlooks 
flat  country  to  the  east,  which  flat  country  holds 
the  main  communications  of  the  enemy. 

The  French  line  through  this  ran  very  much 
as  the  line  of  crosses  runs  on  the  accompanying 
sketch,  leaving  a  j^ronounced  dent  opposite  the 
important  railway  junction  of  Lens,  in  which  dent 
the  most  important  point  was  that  marked  N  D, 
the  chapel  of  Notre  Dame  de  Lorette  upon  the 
projecting  spur  of  the  hills  overlooking  the  plain. 
The  Germans  had  very  heavily  fortified  this  spur. 


2* 


Mav  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


• 

Loos 


Ayerq^e 


ofPkui 


.'NeiLviiii    - 
VstAuose 


Heights  Iti  T\'Ietres- 


0         X        /^ 


\ 


LaTcu^effe  \ 


\ 


Ovfiles 


\ 


y 


round  the  niins  of  the  chapel,  and  all  the  ralley 
below  in  the  shaded  district  of  which  the  three 
comers  are  the  three  villages  of  Souchez,  Ablain, 
and  Carency.  The  French  had  made  repeated 
attempts  to  take  this  fortified  area  because,  until 
it  was  taken,  they  could  not  properly  watch,  and 
later  submit  to  hea\y  gun  fire,  the  railway  com- 
munications of  the  plain  and  their  junction  at 
Lens. 

In  this  last  effort,  May  8-9— May  12  tliey 
were  successful.  The  details  of  this  action  may 
best  be  followed  uf)on  the  accompanying  sketch. 

They  began  in  the  night  between  May  8  and 
;May  9  by  attacking  to  the  north  and  to  the  south 
of  the  positions.  They  attacked  on  the  north, 
along  the  direction  of  the  arrow  (1)  towards  the 
village  of  Loos.  They  appear  to  have  advanced 
about  as  far  as  the  line  A  B,  and  then  to  have  lost 
— on  May  11 — the  trenches  there  captui'ed. 

But  on  the  south,  along  the  arrow  (2),  after 


nearly  four  hours'  preparation  upon  the  mornin" 
of  Sunday,  May  9,  they  carried  first  the  hamlet  of 
La  Targette,  and  then  beyond  it  a  part  of  the 
village  of  Neuville  St.  Vaast.  They  made  about 
2,000  prisoners,  captured  seven  guns,  and  occupied 
a  belt  of  territory  about  two  miles  in  extent. 

Their  next  effort  was  to  force  the  fortified 
area  Souchez.  Ablain.  Carency,  lying  in  the  valley 
below  the  spur  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto,  which 
spur,  with  its  ruined  chapel,  is  marked  with  the 
letter  A  on  the  above  sketch. 

They  first  attacked  between  Ablain  and 
Carency,  and  at  the  same  time  along  the  spu_r 
towards  A.  They  pursued  this  attack  on  the  night 
between  tlie  11th  and  the  12th,  that  is  between 
the  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  of  last  week. 
Against  Carency  they  failed,  but  they  carried  the 
height  A,  on  which  the  ruined  chapel  stands.  As 
they  already  had  possession  of  La  Targette  and 
most  of  Neuville  to  the  south  they  had  already  got 


3* 


LAND      AND      WATER, 


May  22,  1915. 


past  Ablain  and  Carency  on  both  sides  and  were 
nearly  abreast  of  Souchez.  In  the  course  of  that 
same  day,  Wednesday,  and  in  the  following  night, 
they  carried  the  wood  to  the  west  of  and  in  front 
of  Carency,  the  hill  marked  125  metres  to  the 
north  of  Carency,  and  ultimately  the  fortified 
village  itself,  accounting  for  four  battalions  of  the 
enemy  which  were  as  garrison,  and  taking, 
apparently,  over  and  above  the  killed  and 
wounded,  about  a  thousand  prisoners. 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  German  com- 
munique instead  of  being  silent  upon  this  success, 
admits  only  a  tenth  of  the  garrison  of  Carency, 
using  the  words  "  we  lost  "  in  that  place  from  600 
to  700  men.  But  all  communiques  of  a  reverse 
naturally  minimise  its  defect,  and  it  is  possible 
that  these  figures  refer  to  unwounded  prisoners. 
At  the  end  of  the  whole  operation  the  French 
were  in  possession  of  all  the  fortified  area  between 
the  three  villages  along  the  stream  of  the  spur  of 
the  chapel  above,  of  part  of  Souchez,  and  of  nearly 
all  the  village  of  Neuville,  their  line  being  approxi- 
mately that  of  the  dashes  in  the  preceding  sketch. 

THE  OBJECT  OF  THESE  OPER.4TIOi\S 

The  question  has  certainly  occurred  to  nearly 
all  those  who  read  the  news  in  this  country,  "  How 
are  we  to  estimate  the  iiTjportance  of  such  a 
success  as  this  of  the  British  near  Festhubert  or 
the  French  at  Carency  ?  " 

'  The  first,  the  most  obvious,  and,  unfortunately, 
the  most  erroneous  suggestion  is  that  one  should 
measure  success  by  the  belt  of  territory  gained, 
and  correspondingly  measure  a  reverse  by  the  belt 
of  territory  lost,  and  estimate  the  credit  and  debit 
in  the  width  of  such  gains  and  losses  of  ground. 

It  is  inevitable  that  this  sort  of  reply  should 
suggest  itself  to  the  mind,  because,  roughly 
speaking,  in  all  fighting  the  successful  force 
advances  and  the  unsuccessful  force  retires. 

But  it  is,  as  has  been  frequently  pointed  out 
in  these  columns,  a  complete  misconception  of  the 
trench  work  in  the  West  to  estimate  it  in  these 
terms. 

The  next  less  obvious  suggestion  which  occurs 
to  those  who  watch  such  movements  is  to  estimate 
success  or  failure  by  the  shape  of  the  line  held. 

They  notice  a  prominent  salient  and  connect 
it  with  the  idea  of  danger.  They  notice  a  dent 
in  the  line  and  connect  it  with  the  idea  of  a  bi^eak 
at  that  point. 

Now,  this  reply  to  the  question  is  not  so  false 
as  the  first  one,  but  it  is  still  erroneous,  from  the 
sim.ple  fact  that  the  "  line  "  in  question  is  not 
com.parable  in  texture  to  a  thin  cord,  but  rather 
to  a  rather  tough  and  broad  sandbag.  It  is  per- 
fectly true  that  if  ycu  see  the  Allied  line,  for 
instance,  give  way  badly  at  one  point  and  see  a 
"  V  "  in  it  very  rapidly  and  dangerously  broaden- 
ing and  deepening,  you  might  argue  a  tolerably 
bad  breach  of  the  line  at  that  point.  Common 
sense  tells  everyone  that  a  breach  in  a  line,  if  it 
be  sufficiently  v/ide  and  inflicted  by  a  sufficient 
force,  means  the  turning  of  v>'hat  vvas  one  large 
army  into  two  smaller  ones,  and  the  rolling  up 
and  defeat  of  the  lesser  portion. 

But  this  watching  of  the  shape  of  the  line, 
unless  the  shape  varies  very  much  indeed,  is  not  a 
true  gauge  to  apply.  The  real  test  of  success  or 
failure  is  simply  this  :  How  far  has  stick  and  such 
an  operation  adoanced  us  towards  that  point  when 


the  enemy  will  be  corupcUcd  to  shorten  his  line  or 
to  run  the  risk  of  seeing  it  break? 

Now,  no  one  can  estimate  the  full  value  of  an 
operation  judged  by  this  standard,  save  the  com- 
manders upon  the  spot,  who  have  before  them  the 
evidence  of  the  enemy's  losses  and  of  their  own, 
who  can  judge  of  the  enemy's  moral,  of  his  shoot- 
ing, of  his  air  work,  and  all  the  rest  of  it,  and 
who  can  estimate  the  number  of  men  the  enemy 
can  still  put  up  in  front  of  him. 

Roughly  speaking,  the  question  we  ought  to 
ask  in  all  this  struggle  in  the  West  and  about 
each  particular  operation  is  two-fold,  each  por- 
tion of  the  ansv/er  being  directed  towards  the 
general  reply  upon  the  approach  we  have  made  to 
compelling  the  enemy  to  shorten  his  line;  and  the 
two  questions  are,  first,  v/hat  effect  has  the  opera- 
tion had  as  a  preparation  for  a  final  offensive? 
Secondly,  what  losses  have  Ave  compelled  the 
enemy  to  sustain  compared  with  our  own  ? 

As  to  the  second  of  these  two  questions,  we 
will  for  the  moment  neglect  it,  because  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  apply  to  particular  actions.  We  only  get 
the  answer  in  general  results  after  all  the  evi- 
dence has  been  co-ordinated.  It  is  published  with 
some  accuracy  by  the  French  General  Staff  from 
time  to  time;  or,  at  least,  the  conjectured  enemy 
losses  are  published.  This  unknown  factor  is,  of 
course,  the  most  important,  because  the  Com- 
manders of  the  Allies  in  the  West  will  not  under- 
take a  general  offensive  until  they  find  that  the 
enemy  is  neariag  the  breaking  point.  To  attack 
too  early  would  be  exactly  like  buying  a  stock 
before  it  has  reached  its  lowest  quotation.  It 
would  be  a  waste  of  energy.  There  is  only  one 
thing  that  will  make  them  launch  a  strong  offen- 
sive before  this  critical  mioment,  and  that  would 
be  so  decisive  a  defeat  of  the  Russians  in  the  East 
as  to  threaten  the  approaching  return  of  numerous 
enemies  towards  the  Western  front  a  week  or  ten 
days  later.  Such  an  event  would  indeed  pre- 
cipitate what  would  otherwise  be  a  premature 
offensive;  but  in  the  absence  of  such  an  event, 
tlie  offensive  will  certainly  be  delayed  until  the 
critical  moment  of  which  I  speak. 

But  the  first  question,  "  How  far  does  our 
action  advance  us  in  our  preparation  towards  the 
final  attack?  "  is  easier  to  answer. 

Colonel  Maude  has  very  aptly  compared  all 
this  preliminary  work  to  the  action  of  an  engineer 
who  is  at  pains  and  great  expense  of  time  in 
laying  down  strong  foundations  which,  when  they 
are  once  achieved,  will  permit  of  rapid  and  secure 
building. 

Of  what  nature  are  these  "  foundations  " 
which  the  Allied  Commanders  in  the  West  are  lay- 
ing down  and  the  efforts  in  the  preparation  of 
which  have  now  spread  over  so  many  months  ? 

It  is  a  point  very  well  worth  considering  in 
detail,  because  it  is  perhaps  that  which  is  least 
apprehended  in  general  conversation  upon  the 
war. 

LATERAL    COMMUNIGATIOiNS. 

In  order  to  understand  this  point,  it  is 
essential  to  grasp  Avhat  is  meant  by  lateral  com- 
munications. 

A  fixed  line  held  with  a  certain  minimum 
number  of  m.en  (as  is  the  German  line  across 
France  and  Flanders  from  the  Swiss  mountains  to 
the  North  Sea)  and  so  placed  (as  is  this  line)  that 
it  cannot  be  turned  at  either  end  (reposing,  as  it 
does,  one  end  upon  neutral  territory  and  the  other 


May  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


upon  the  water)  must  not  only  be  defended  by  the 
number  of  men  which  are  the  least  required  to 
hold  it,  but  must  also  be  able  to  concentrate  men 


i i. — I — c — 1 1 


P       Q        tte. 


ttt 


•piagfamA 


rapidly/  here  or  there,  tcherever  an  attack  upon  a 
particular  point  is  delivered.  This  is  particularly 
the  case  when  those  who  are  preparing  an  offensive 
are  superior  in  number  both  of  men  and  of 
weapons  to  those  awaiting,  and  that  is  the  case  at 
this  moment  in  Flanders  and  France,  so  long  as 
the  Eastern  field  draws  the  enemy  away  in  great 
numbers. 

The  enemy  holds  his  line,  which  we  will 
suppose  divided  into  a  number  of  ideal  sections, 
A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  &c.  He  is  threatened  by  an  attack 
in  force  against  him  on,  say,  the  sector  C,  along  the 
arrows  (1)  (1)  (1).  He  must  concentrate  as  quickly 
as  he  can  large  bodies  of  men  upon  C  to  withstand 
the  shock.  He  must  draw  men  up  quickly  from, 
say.  A,  B,  E,  and  F.  And  that,  as  a  fact,  is  what 
the  enemy  has  continually  done  since  his  defensive 
campaign  in  the  West  opened.  Whenever  the 
attack  has  produced  a  dent  in  his  lines,  he  has,  at 
intervals  of  from  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours, 
and  sometimes  a  little  more,  brought  up  from 
other  parts  of  the  line  reinforcements  which  have 
strengthened  the  threatened  place,  and  often 
recovered  the  territory  lost. 

Now,  to  bring  men  thus  up  and  down  the  line 
continually  there  are  needed  good  communica- 
tions, which  nowadays  means  railways  (as  well 
as  good  roads  for  petrol  traffic)  running  every- 
where a  little  behind  the  line  of  the  trenches,  and 
roughly  parallel  to  that  line.  These  communica- 
tions are  called  lateral  communications. 

The  military  correspondent  of  the  Times  has 
very  well  described  the  strength  of  the  German 
positions  by  the  metaphor  of  a  "  crust,"  which,  if 
it  is  broken,  has  behind  it  a  far  less  persistent 
resisting  medium.  To  keep  that  crust  intact  the 
enemy  must,  whenever  a  blow  is  delivered  against 
it,  mass  men  by  using  these  lateral  communica- 
tions. 

Now,  supposing  that  a  commander  opposed  to 
a  defensive  line  of  this  kind  intended  to  strike 
his  blow  for  breaking  it  upon  a  particular  date, 
towards  which  date  he  was  accumulating  great 
masses  of  ammunition,  and  in  view  of  which  he  was 
disposing  his  men  and  reinforcing  as  largely  as 
possible  the  armies  at  his  disposal.  Supposing,  for 
instance,  that  date  were  roughly  the  first  half  of 
October,  how  would  he  proceed  in  the  period  pre- 
ceding that  date  ?  What  would  his  preparations 
be  against  the  enemy  during  September,  August, 
and  July  ? 

It  is  obvious  that  when  he  struck  be  would 
not  strike  in  one  place  only.     It  would  be  im- 
portant for  him  to  embarrass  the  enemy  materially 
yj  engaging  him  in  many  points  at  once,  so  that 
le  should  have  diflBculty  in  reinforcing  any  one 

Eoint  at  the  expense  of  another,  and  to  embarrass 
im  morally  by  leaving  him  during  such  a  com- 


bined attack  bewildered  as  to  where  the  main 
blow  would  fall. 

Therefore  we  might  expect  that  on  a  selected 
number  of  sectors,  perhaps  half  a  dozen,  sporadio 
activity  would  be  displayed  by  the  offensive, 
though  he  had  no  intention  of  breaking  through, 
as  the  effect  of  any  of  these  partial  attacks  would 
have  the  intention  of  leaving  the  enemy  nervous 
about  every  one  of  these  half-dozen  threatened 
points,  and  that  is  exactly  what  we  have  seen 
happening  during  the  past  few  months. 

But  apart  from  that  he  would  have  a  much 
more  complete  and  detailed  object  in  his  attacks. 
He  would  desire  to  seize,  as  the  ultimate  result  of 
each  such  effort,  points  from  which  he  could  com^ 
mand  the  lateral  communications  of  the  enemy. 

Observe  the  effects  of  this. 

Supposing  the  line  to  consist  of  twelve  seo- 


H 


♦^■ 


A+ 


♦-f-f 


M  M  I  I  IliM  I  I  I  I  M 


::f 


*-> 


— ?^  I  J  a 


+^^-w- 


::E 


t-+- 


-♦-t-+ 


I   I   I   I   I   M   t 


;:d 


w 


li  I  I  I  I  I  I  I 


t  t  I  1 1 


::c 


1 1 1 1 1 


B 


.t 


/^  -^  4^         f 

ii  tJia^ratixC 


tors,  numbered  in  the  above  diagram  1  to  12.  In 
the  preparation  for  the  offensive,  sectors  3,  6,  8, 
and  10  have  been  particularly  attacked,  but  at 
different  times.  Now  3,  after  that  10,  later  on  6, 
then  3  again,  then  8,  then  10  again,  and  so  on. 

The  effect  of  all  these  attacks  has  been  to 
make  the  enemy  continually  move  men  up  and 
down  the  line  along  his  lateral  communications, 
the  railways  (and  roads)  A  B,  and  organise  the 
whole  system  which  has  rendered  these  lateral 
communications,  with  their  depots  of  ammunition 
and  their  hospital  arrangements  and  all  the  rest^ 
essential  to  him. 

Now,  when  the  main  attack  is  delivered 
at  the  end  of  all  this  preparation,  if  upon 
these  sectors  3,  6,  8,  and  10  the  offensive  hat 
'secured  points  a,  b,  c,  and  d,  from  which  he  can 
gravely  incommode  the  lateral  communications  bf 
shell  fire,  what  is  the  result?  The  result  is  that 
the  enemy,  already  bewildered  and  confused  by  a 
general  attack  in  several  places  at  once,  and  begin- 
ning to  move  his  troops  according  to  his  guess  as 
to  where  the  most  violent  attack  will  ultimately 
develop,  finds  his  power  of  moving  them  gravely, 
embarrassed,  or,  perhaps,  in  one  or  two  places, 
actually  cut.  The  offensive  meanwhile  knows  at 
what  point  he  has  been  most  successful  in 
threatening  or  even  severing  the  lateral  communi- 
cations and  what  effect  this  has  had  in  starving 
of  men  one  of  the  sectors  to  tlie  north  or  to  the 
south  of  such  a  place.  If  he  finds  a  grave  weak- 
ness developing  on  the  enemy's  side  on  another 
sector  on  account  of  this  interference  with  the 
lateral  communications,  he  will  at  once  direct  a 
special  effort  against  that  point,  and,  in  general, 
his  success  in  breaking  the  enemy's  line  or  so 
threatening  it  that  it  must  withdraw,  will  mainly 
depend  not  only  upon  the  previous  reduction  of 
the  enemy's  forces  through  loss  during  the  months 
of  fighting  past,  but  also  upon  the  command  of 
the  enemy's  lateral  communications  which  that 
fighting  has  gained. 

6* 


LAND      AND      WATER 


May  22,  1915. 


It  is  true  that  the  enemy  will  never  be 
entirely  dependent  upon  one  line  of  lateral  com- 
munications. He  will,  for  instance,  be  able  to  say, 
"  If  you  cut  my  main  line  of  lateral  communica- 
tions (A,  B)  or  em.barrass  them  seriously  in  two 
critical  points,  such  as  X  and  Y,  so  that  I  cannot 
bring  up  men  to  help  sector  3,  for  instance,  from 
the  other  sectors  between  3  and  12,  as  quickly  as 
before,  yet  I  can  always  bring  them  rather  more 
slowly  in  a  roundabout  method  by  using  com- 
munication lines  C,  D,  E,  F,  which  ultimately 
effect  the  same  object.  You  cut  my  lateral  com- 
munications or  gravely  embarrass  them  at  X  and 
Y  from  the  positions  which  you  gained  during 
the  fighting  of  the  last  few  months,  but  I 
can  get  away  beyond  your  shell  fire  by  bringing 
my  troops  round  along  the  lines,  0,  D,  E,  and  F, 
to  the  secondary  lateral  communications  G,  H, 
with  which  these  lines  join  up."  All  extende<l 
railway  systems  show  such  lines  lying  one  behind 
another  and  connected  by  cross  lines. 

This  is  true;  with  vour  first  lateral  conmmni- 
cations  interrupted  you  can  still,  in  any  country 
well  provided  with  railways,  use  secondary  round- 
about lines  behind  the  first.  But  in  war  everything 
depends,  after  the  factor  of  numbers,  upon  the 
factor  of  time,  and  in  thus  imposing  delay  upon  the 
enemy's  concentration  you  heavily  handicap  him, 
so  that  he  already,  by  hypothesis,  is  only  just  strong 
enough,  if  that,  to  hold  the  line  at  all,  and  when 
you  thus  secure  that  he  could  not  bring  up  men 
in  forty-eight  hours,  but  only  in  four  days,  say, 
to  the  threatened  section,  it  may  well  be  that  you 
will  attain  your  object  before  his  concentration 
can  be  effected. 

Now,  if  you  will  take  a  railway  map  of 
Eastern  France  and  compare  it  with  a  con- 
tour map  you  will  perceive  that  the  action  of 
the  French  ever  since  December  has  been 
aimed  at  securing  'points  from  which  they  can 
dominate  the  7nain  lateral  covimunications  of  the 
Germans. 

In  all  save  one  district,  that  of  Soissons 
(where  a  stroAg  attempt  to  reach  the  ridge  domi- 
nating the  lateral  communications  behind  the 
hills  of  Craonne  failed,  as  we  know),  the  French 
are  now  in  a  position  to  attack  the  lateral  com- 
munications all  the  way  along,  and  that  at  the 
critical  points. 

They  have  the  outliers  of  the  Vosges  above  the 
Alsatian  Plain  and  its  railways.  They  have  the 
heights  of  Les  Eparges  above  the  Woeuvre,  and  its 
railways.  They  have  the  crest  of  the  ridge  at 
Beausejour,  above  the  Rheims-Argonne  Railway. 
They  have  only  the  other  day  secured  the  lieights 
above  Lens,  and  the  fight  "^for  Notre  Dame  de 
Lorette  was  essentially  a  fight  to  get  hold  of  the 
point  from  which  the  junction  of  Lens  and  the 
railways  of  that  plain  could  be  observed  and  ulti- 
mately dominated  by  distant  shell  fire. 

This  point  must  not  be  misunderstood  to 
mean  that  the  holding  of  a  height  nowadays  gives 
direct  artillery  domination,  as  it  used  to  formerly. 
No  one  can  place  guns  in  a  conspicuous  position 
without  having  them  destroyed;  but  to  dominate 
this  lower  ground  over  which  communications  pass 
is  to  have  a  height  behind  which  you  can  hide 
your  heavy  artillery,  from  which  you  can  judge  its 
effects,  and  the  attack  upon  which  by  infantry  is 
more  difficult  than  such  an  attack  would  be  across 
level  or  falling  ground. 


THE    OPERATIONS    IN   GALIGIA. 

We  are  now  in  a  position,  with  more  than  a 
fortnight's  fragmentary  news,  to  piece  together 
the  various  parts  of  the  great  Russian  retreat 
from  Western  Galicia,  and  of  the  less  important 
Russian  counter-offensive  in  the  east  of  that 
province,  and  I  propose  to  describe  with 
elementary  plans  the  nature  of  this  very  important 
operation. 

The  main  Austro-German  offensive  against 
the  Russian  positions  in  Galicia  opens  upon  the 
last  two  days  of  April,  the  Thursday  and  the 
Friday,  the  29th  and  30th  of  that  month.  It  was 
somewhat  upon  the  following  plan. 

The  Russians,  who,  some  months  ago,  had  in 
their  second  general  offensive  nearly  reached 
Cracow,  the  key  of  Silesia,  were,  by  a  powerful 
counter-effort  of  the  enemy,  thrust  back  on  to  the 
line  of  the  Dunajec  and  the  Biala,  the  River 
Dunajec  being  the  principal  tributary  falling 
from  the  south  into  the  Upper  Vistula,  and  the 
River  Biala  a  sub-tributary  falling  from  the  crest 
of  the  Carpathian  Mountains  into  the  Dunajec 
before  the  latter  river  joins  the  Vistula.  This 
position  to  which  the  Russian  armies  were  thrust 
back  from  before  Cracow  months  ago,  I  have  indi- 
cated upon  the  subjoined  sketch  by  a  series  of  dots 
following  the  streams  which  give  the  position  its 
name.  It  might  also  be  called  the  position  of 
Tarnow,  because  Tarnow  is  the  principal  town 
through  which  the  line  passed. 

Now  the  special  function  of  the  line  thus 
thrown  from  the  crest  of  the  Carpathians  to  the 
Vistula  (it  was  continued  beyond  the  Vistula  by 
further  lines  up  through  Russian  Poland,  drawn 
in  front  of  the  town  of  Kielce,  which  continuation 
I  have  indicated  by  dots  on  the  accompanying 
map)    was    to    protect    the    operations   of    the 


',  •Kielce 


rnow" 


Przcmyjl       Lembe^ 


^:x 


Russian  armies  in  Galicia  against  the  Carpa- 
thians and  tlie  effort  of  the.se  armies  to  cross  the 
crest  of  that  range  and  to  invade  the  plains  of 
Hungary.  Protected  by  this  screen,  as  it  were, 
of  the  lines  at  Tarnow.  the  Russians  were  able 
by  slow  pressure  to  make  themselves  masters  of 
the  three  road  jiasses  marked  1,  2,  3  on  the  sketch 
(tlie  Polianka,  the  Dukla,  and  the  Jaliska  respec- 


6* 


May  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


lively),  of  the  Lupka  road  and  railway  pass  (4), 
and  ultimately  of  the  Lusko  road  pass  (5) ;  while 
they  seemed  on  the  point  of  seizing  them,  they 
had  not  yet  quite  mastered  the  Uzog  road  and 
railway  pass  (6).  Beyond  this  point  of  the  Uzog 
their  line  fell  away  from  the  mountains  north- 
wards and  was  subjected  to  considerable  pressure 
from  the  Austro-Germans,  who  had  there  estab- 
lished a  solid  footing  on  the  Galician  side  of  the 
hills.  The  Russian  line,  as  it  stood  before  this 
great  offensive  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  and 
retreat  on  the  part  of  the  Russians,  which  we  are 
about  to  follow,  lay  therefore  along  the  solid  line 
from  A  to  B  on  the  above  sketch. 

Now,  the  enemy  concentrated  in  great  force 
against  this  slow,  but  successful,  Russian  advance, 
bringing  up  as  well  as  his  old  formations  very 
large  numbers  of  new  winter-trained  troops,  both 
Austrian  and  German,  which  may  roughly  be  said 
to  constitute  his  last  reserve.  Some  portion  of 
these  had  been  sent  West,  as  we  know,  but  the 
greater  part  were  undoubtedly  used  upon  the  Gali- 
cian front.  But  the  enemy  did  not  mass  the 
greater  part  of  his  forces  against  the  most 
threatened  points— that  is,  against  the  passes 
which  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Russians. 
He  attacked,  upon  the  contrary,  along  the  line  of 
the  Dunajec  and  the  Biala,  and  maintained  his 
assault  all  during  the  last  two  days  of  April,  the 
Thursday  and  the  Friday,  and  upon  the  critical 
day,  the" Saturday,  May  1,  he  attacked  in  parti- 
cular strength  at  two  or  tjbree  points  upon  the 
Lower  Dunajec  and  at  the  point  of  Cestowice  at 
C  upon  the  Biala. 

By  Sunday,  May  2,  he  had  succeeded  in  his 
attempt.  Not  indeed  that  he  completed  the  full 
task  of  breaking  the  enemy's  front  and  of  piercing 
through,  still  less  of  reducing  to  chaos  its 
cohesion. 

The  German  communique,  issued  with  the 
political  object  of  preventing  Italy  from  coming 
into  the  war,  grossly  exaggerated  the  effects  of 
these  general  actions  along  the  Dunajec  and  Biala 
front,  but,  neglecting  the  political  side  of  the 
matter,  we  must  remark  that  the  attempt  to 
compel  a  Russian  retreat  along  this  front  was 
successful,  and  we  may  further  add  that  it  was 
successful  because  the  Russian  munitions  for 
heavy  artillery  and  for  field  artillery  had,  as  we 
remarked  last  week,  given  out. 

This  running  dry  of  munitions  compelled  the 
Russians  to  a  rapid  retirement,  which  went 
through  the  following  stages.  Upon  Monday, 
May  3,  the  positions  seized  by  the  enemy  upon  the 
further  banks  of  the  two  rivers,  the  Dunajec  and 
the  Biala,  were  consolidated,  and  a  belt  a  few 
miles  wide  was  occupied,  in  most  places  upon  the 
further  side  of  the  streams.  The  Russians  were 
compelled,  of  course,  to  abandon  many  of  their 
wovmded  and  a  certain  number  of  their  guns 
which  had  lost  their  teams  or  had  been  wrecked. 
In  other  words,  they  suffered  all  the  consequences 
incidental  to  a  retreat,  but  that  retreat  was  per- 
fectly orderly.  They  left  behind  them  a  compara- 
tively thin  line  of  rearguard  to  permit  of  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  retreat  unmolested,  and  it  was  not 
until  Thursday,  May  6,  that  the  enemy  were  in 
full  possession  of  Tarnow,  the  principal  town 
upon  the  other  side  of  the  rivers  and  the  centre 
of  what  had  been  the  whole  Russian  defensive 
line. 


#   X  0         a?         •«? 

60            80 

rX^              T^rues 

> 

( (3-/        1^ 

v^-..>s)          Y 

• 

A        ♦              .^L                                                  > 

trK    %  /^'Pctoi      C^h^-^/x 

Ismber^ 

'•     'S^v 

^'<'- 

">® 

Jr*^ 

TI 

On  the  same  day  (Thursday,  May  6)  the  last 
positions  that  were  being  clung  to  by  the  Rus- 
sians on  the  Lower  Dunajec,  just  before  it  falls 
into  the  Vistula,  were  given  up.  The  reasons  for 
the  greater  tenacity  of  the  Russians  on  the  north 
of  their  line  while  they  were  giving  way  towards 
the  south  will  be  explained  in  a  moment.  On  the 
same  day  (Thursday,  May  6),  while  the  Russians 
were  but  just  abandoning  the  extreme  northern 
positions  of  the  line  along  the  Vistula,  the  enemy 
upon  the  south  had  got  as  far  as  the  upper  waters 
of  the  River  Wisloka,  and  the  general  position 
upon  that  day  was  that  the  Russian  line  had 
fallen  back  from  its  old  position  along  the 
Dunajec  to  the  Biala  to  a  position  indicated  on 
the  accompanying  map  II.  by  the  line  of  crosses. 
Jaslo,  on  the  Wisloka,  had  just  fallen  into  the 
possession  of  the  enemy,  and  it  was  with  great 
difficulty  that  the  48th  Russian  Division,  retreat- 
ing across  the  Dukla  pass  (2),  managed  to  save 
itself  from  being  cut  off. 

By  Saturday,  May  8,  this  giving  way  of  the 
Russians  upon  the  south  of  their  line  had  gone  so 
far  that  they  had  already  lost  the  Upper  Wisloka 
altogether,  and  were  back  upon  the  upper  waters 
of  the  Wislok,  a  river  which  bends  right  round 
eastward,  as  we  saw  last  week,  and  is  a  tributary 
of  the  San. 

Krasno  fell  upon  this  day  into  the  hands  of 
the  Austro-Germans,  but  the  northern  end  of  the 
line  still  held  fairly  strong,  and  the  position  on 
this  Saturday,  May  8,  was  that  indicated  upon  the 
above  sketch  map  by  the  line  of  dots,  which  lino 
also  indicates  the  belt  through  which  the  retreat 
had  passed  in  the  course  of  three  days.  It  will 
be  apparent  that  by  this  time  all  the  passes  1,  2, 
3,  and  4,  and  possibly  5  as  well,  had  had  to  be 
abandoned  by  the  Russians.  On  the  9th  the  enemy 
seized  the  point  of  Debica,  upon  the  Wisloka, 
which  point  upon  the  day  before  had  still  been 
covered  by  the  retiring  Russian  line,  and  by  the 
11th  he  had  actually  pushed  up  to  the  upper 
waters  of  the  San,  and  though  not  yet  in  posses- 
sion of  Sanok,  he  had  crossed  the  river  just  above 
that  town  at  the  point  marked  A  on  the  above 
sketch  map. 

On  the  same  day  the  northern  end  of  the  Rus- 
sian line,  which  had  been  holding  out  fairly, 
stoutly,  began  to  retire  and  fall  back  to  Szezucira 
(marked  S  upon  the  sketch  map),  and  by  Friday, 
last,  the  13th,  the  Russian  retreat  had  straightened 


7* 


LAND      AND      WATER 


May  22,  1915. 


out  into  the  line  indicated  on  the  sketch  map  above 
by  the  line  of  dashes,  which  I  have  further  indi- 
cated on  the  sketch  by  the  letters  A  and  B,  at  the 
two  ends. 

The  full  retreat  so  far,  however,  had  fallen 
upon  the  north,  onb^  a  iviatter  of  about  twenty  miles 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Dunajec  at  C,  to  A,  but 
upon  the  south  from  the  head  waters  of  the  Biala  at 
D  to  B,  a  matter  of  more  like  ninety  miles. 

What  was  the  cause  of  this  greater  tenacity 
in  the  north  compared  with  this  rapid  retirement 
upon  the  south  of  the  line  ? 

The  reason  that  the  Russians  thus  hung  on  to 
the  northern  positions  as  long  as  they  could  was 
that  a  too  rapid  retirement  there  would  have  left 
a  gap  between  their  positions  on  the  north  and 
on  the  south  of  the  Vistula,  and  that  the  thing 
that  Avas  most  important  to  prevent,  the  piercing 
of  a  hole  through  the  general  Russian  line,  might 
have  been  accomplished  by  the  enemy.  The 
danger  will  be  appreciated  by  a  glance  at  the  next 
sketch. 

The  original  line  along  the  Dunajec  and  the 
Biala  being  represented  on  this  sketch  by  the  line 
A  B,  the  Russian  positions  were  continued  north 
of  the  Vistula  along  the  lines  of  the  River 
Nida,  and  so  up  following  the  line  B  C  covering 
the  Russian-Polish  town  of  Kelice,  and  ulti- 
mately reaching  to  in  front  of  Warsaw  in  the 
north. 

Now,  as  A  B  retreated  towards  the  San,  unless 
the  retirement  of  B  C  could  keep  pace  with  that 
retreat,  there  would  appear  along  the  Vistula  a 
bad  gap  between  the  two  halves  of  the  Russian 
line,  of  which  the  enemy  could  have  taken  advan- 
tage to  break  througL  It  was,  therefore,  very 
important  that  the  retirement  of  the  Russian  line 
in  Galicia,  at  the  B,  or  Vistula,  end  should  be  slow, 
and  that  the  rapid  falling  back  should  not  be  per- 
mitted until  the  corresponding  line  north  of  the 
(Vistula,  in  Russian  Poland,  had  had  time  to 
prepare  its  own  retirement. 

By  last  Saturday  this  retirement  on  the  north 
of  the  Vistula  had  been  effected.  Kielce, 
apparently,  had  been  evacuated,  uncovering  the 
Russian  line  through  Northern  Poland,  running 
now  rather  in  the  direction  E  F,  and  the  Russian 


retirement  upon  the  San  could  be  effected  towards 
the  north  as  it  had  already  been  towards  the  south. 
It  would  seem  that  by  the  evening  of  Sunday  last 
the  Russian  line,  probably  reposing  upon  the 
Lower  San,  had  reached  some  such  position  as 
E  F  G  upon  the  above  sketch. 

Jaroslav,  we  know,  had  fallen  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy  a  day  or  two  before,  and  while  it  was 
not  certain  how  far  the  Russians  might  have  to 
fall  back  north  of  the  Vistula,  it  was  fairly  clear 
that  south  of  that  river  they  would  repose  upon 
the  Lower  San  and  there  make  a  stand. 

Roughly  speaking,  they  had  fallen  back  in 
rather  less  than  a  fortnight  at  an  average  pace  of 
five  or  six  miles  a  day  and  at  the  extreme  of  their 
line  somewhat  faster.  They  had,  presumably, 
abandoned  in  wounded  and  stragglers  and  a  cer- 
tain proportion  of  unwounded  prisoners,  inevit- 
able from  such  a  retreat,  well  over  100,000  men, 
and  they  had  lost  in  one  way  or  another  perhaps 
fifty  or  sixty  field  guns.  They  had  at  the  same 
time,  of  course,  entirely  lost  their  grip  upon  the 
northern  Carpathians  and  the  easy  passes  across 
those  mountains,  and  their  immediate  opportuni- 
ties of  invading  Flungary  with  the  approach  of 
summer  were  lost.  And  all  this  considerable 
check  to  the  plans  of  the  Allies  we  must  ascribe  to 
the  difficulty  the  Russians  find  in  equipment, 
and  still  more  in  the  munitioning  of  their  artil- 
lery, particularly  of  their  heavy  guns. 

THE    LINE    OF    THE    SAN. 

We  find  the  Russians,  then,  at  the  end  of 
this  great  retreat,  standing  upon  what  they  them- 
selves called  the  line  of  the  San;  but  here  arises 
an  interesting  and  as  yet  doubtful  point. 

Properly  speaking,  this  "  Line  of  the  San  " 
is  not  a  line  at  all.  As  was  pointed  out  in  these 
notes  last  week,  a  prepared  position  along  the 
Wisloka  carried  across  the  narrowest  part  of  the 
intervening  space  between  that  river  and  the  Wis- 
lok,  and  then  carried  along  the  Upper  Wislok, 
would  have  proved  a  true  defensive  line  reposing 
upon  strong  natural  features,  covering  all  the 
Galician  positions  behind  it,  and,  though  com- 
pelling a  certain  withdrawal  of  the  Russian  line 
north  of  the  Vistula,  not  rendering  that  with- 
drawal too  pronounced.  But  the  line  of  the  San 
River  fails  as  a  protective  screen  south  of 
Jaroslav,  and  can  hardly  be  continued  north  of 
the  Vistula  at  all. 

To  fall  back  upon  the  San  is  to  leave  quite 
uncertain  the  position  of  Przemysl,  and  above  that 
town  the  positions  in  the  foothills  of  the  Carpa- 


thians, for  south  of  Jaroslav  the  San  comes  in 
from  the  mountains  in  a  great  bend  westward, 


8* 


May  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


forming  a  line  far  tx)o  long  to  be  held  by  the  re- 
treating troops  and  apparently  already  forced  in 
more  than  one  place. 

It  is  probable  that  the  mere  name  Przemysl 
will  have  a  great  effect  upon  the  situation,  and 
that  our  Allies  will  be  at  great  pains  to  prevent 
the  re-entry  of  the  enemy  into  that  town,  although 
it  is  no  longer  a  fortress.  But  in  so  doing  they 
are  producing  a  very  dangerous  salient  in  the 
defensive  line,  which  it  is  the  enemy's  whole 
object  to  break  through. 

To  put  the  matter  as  a  mere  strategic 
problem  without  any  considerations  of  sentiment 
of  any  memories  of  the  immediate  past :  suppose  a 
force'  badly  hampered  for  munitions,  as  is  cer- 
tainly the  Russian  Army  at  this  moment,  and  con- 
cerned with  arresting  the  advance  of  an  enemy 
well  provided,  coming  upon  it  from  the  west  and 
east  across  the  Galician  Plain,  what  line  would 
such  a  defensive  presumably  take  up? 

Undoubtedly  it  would  take  up  the  line  of  the 
San  from  its  junction  with  the  Vistula  to  some- 
where in  the  neighbourhood  of  Jaroslav.  But  not 
far  from  that  railway  junction  it  would  leave  the 
San  to  follow  the  Wisznia,  and  continue  the  same 
direction  as  the  Lower  San  does  north-west  by 
south-east  on  towards  the  Dniester.  It  would  thus 
defend  Lemberg  and  the  two  main  lines  of  rail- 
way (1)  and  (2)  leading  from  the  Russian  bases; 
it  would  concern  itself  with  protecting  the 
advance  base  of  Lemberg;  but  it  would  not  bother 
about  the  pronounced  salient  of  Przemysl  and  the 
big  bend  of  the  San  westward  beyond  that  point. 
Our  Allies  may  be  able  to  hold  the  salient 
of  Przemysl,  or  they  may  not  have  had  time  to  get 
away  the'hea\y  guns  of  that  fortress.  They  may 
have  munitions  for  these  guns,  but  to  attem.pt  to 
hold  Przemysl  quite  clearly  weakens  their  line  as 
a  whole. 

All  conjecture  upon  the  probable  line  that 
will  be  adopted,  whether  Przemysl  will  be  held  or 
no,  is  the  less  easy  from  the  fact  that  the  Russian 
commimiques  ever  since  the  beginning  of  the 
retreat  have  been  quite  insuflicient  for  the 
formation  of  opinion.  We  have  had  to  depend 
almost  entirely  upon  the  statements  of  the  vic- 
torious  Austro-Hungarians,   and   these,   though 


^•> 

, ,  *^yC"-V^ 

-«.^'t^'^rc?5^>k^<"^^'--'-''^-v 

Cmcow 

• -rv 

!    T 

■  c  ■••-    ^-£— «^^-«fu;c,           '  «        1 

j 

''<\            ^^. 
<>>-.               ^ 

( 

•          u         *                    u>.  ^u^.': 

^rr 

eMiiLtsn    Mttej                            ^<f^'- 

^■-. 

Cztmowitz.  C  "^ 

( 

«•          ? 

/ 

•?     -,1 

^      ' 

\           >> 

v.. 

V, 

they  probably  sometimes  exaggerate  the  number 
of  prisoners,  are  accurate  in  the  statement  of 
places  reached  and  of  crossings  effected  over  the 
various  rivers  which  run  parallel  one  behind  the 
other  across  the  Galician  Plain. 


THE  RUSSIAN  COUNTER-OFFENSIVE 
IN   THE   EAST. 

Meanwhile,  upon  the  extreme  left,  or  eastern, 
wing  of  this  long  Galician  Russian  front,  our 
Allies  were  taking  the  counter-offensive.  Their 
probable  object  in  this  I  will  deal  with  in  a 
moment.  The  first  thing  to  appreciate  is  what 
the  precise  movements  were. 

During  the  whole  ten  days  of  the  main  retreat 
of  the  right  wing  (A — B  in  the  sketch  below)  from 
the  Dunajec  towards  the  San,  the  Russian  left 
wing  (C — D)  seems  to  have  lain  quiescent.  But 
four  or  five  days  before  the  line  of  the  San  was 
reached  by  the  right  wing  (A — B)  of  the  Russian 
armies  in  Galicia  the  left  wing  of  the  same 
(C — D)  began  its  counter-offensive,  Sunday, 
May  9,  being  the  first  day  of  this  operation. 

It  is  significant  that  the  pressure  exercised 
here  took  five  full  days  to  develop,  and  presumablji 
means  what  we  noticed  upon  the  right  wing — the 
lack  on  the  Russian  side  of  heavy  artillery 
ammunition.  The  Russians  effected  against  their 
enemies  to  the  east  of  Galicia  (and  on  a  smaller 
scale)  in  five  days  what  the  Austro- Germans  had 
effected  upon  a  larger  scale  in  the  west  of  Galicia 
in  two  days  and  a  half — to  wit,  the  compelling  of 
their  adversary  to  retire  from  a  defensive  line 
long  occupied.  This  defensive  line  was  that  of 
the  River  Dniester,  from  the  borders  of  the 
Russian  Empire  up,  presumably,  to  a  point  about 


ten  or  fifteen  miles  as  the  crow  flies  down  the 
river  below  Ualicz.  We  have  no  information  as 
to  the  exact  point  Avhich  the  Austrian  defensive 
line  along  the  Dniester  reached,  but  the  point 
marked  with  a  cross  on  the  accompanjnng  sketch 
is  a  fair  guess,  seeing  what  followed. 

We  may  take  it,  therefore,  that  the  counter- 
ofTensive  of  the  Russians  on  their  left  wing  struck 
at  an  Austrian  line  which  bent  round  from  where 
the  Dniester  enters  Russian  territory,  went  north 
at  Nadworna,  and  got  into  the  foothills  of  the 
Carpathians  about  fifteen  miles  south-east  of 
Stanislau.  Such  a  line  would,  with  its  main 
sinuosities,  be  about  what  the  Russians  claim  it  to 
be — to  wit,  a  front  of  a  hundred  miles. 

By  the  14th  the  Austrian  front,  though  no 
more  really  broken  than  the  Russian  front  along 
the  Dniester  had  been  a  fortnight  before,  was  in 
full  retreat,  leaving  behind  it  its  wounded  and 
stragglers,  exactly  as  the  Russians  had  left  theirs 
behind  during  their  retreat  upon  the  right  wing. 


LAND      AND      HVATER. 


May  22,  1915. 


Somewhere  about  last  Friday  or  Thursday 
night  the  rearguards  of  their  retreating  columns 
had  reached  the  left  bank  of  the  Pruth,  and 
during  the  Friday  the  Russian  effort  was  concen- 
trated upon  the  crossing  of  that  river.  Already, 
upon  the  Thursday  evening,  the  bridge-head 
established  at  Sniatyn  had  fallen  into  the  hands 
of  our  Ally,  and  during  the  Friday  the  river  was 
crossed,  so  far  as  we  can  discover,  in  several 
places. 

It  will  be  seen,  however,  from  the  above  sketch 
map  that  the  higher  reaches  of  the  Pruth,  before 
it  becomes  a  mountain  torrent,  curl  round  south- 
ward, and  the  Russian  advance,  the  Austrian 
retreat  parallel  to  that  advance,  did  not  impinge 
upon  the  line  of  the  Pruth  north-westward  of  the 
town  of  Kolomea.  This  town  remained,  as  late  as 
last  Saturday,  in  the  hands  of  the  Austrians,as  also 
did  Czernowitz,  lower  down ;  and  the  line  was  con- 
tinued up  north-westward  in  the  direction  of  Nad- 
worna.  But  Nadworna  itself  was  carried  by  the 
Russian  advance  in  the  course  of  last  Friday.  It 
will  be  particularly  interesting  to  see  whether 
that  advance  can  master  the  railway  junction  at 
Delatyn,  because  if  it  does  our  Ally  will  have 
blocked  the  main  avenue  of  retreat  across  the 
mountains  to  their  adversaries.  No  railway 
crosses  the  Carpathians  southward  of  this  pass, 
and,  as  will  be  seen  on  the  above  sketch,  the  rail- 
way junction  at  Delatyn  ends  the  communication 
of  this  pass  with  the  Galician  Plain. 

Roughly  speaking,  this  counter-offensive  has 
had  the  effect,  in  the  course  of  last  week,  between 
Sunday  morning,  the  9th,  and  Sunday  night,  the 
16th,  of  forcing  the  Austrian  front  back  from  a 
line,  such  as  that  of  the  dots  in  the  above  diagram, 
to  a  line  such  as  that  of  the  crosses  immediately 
to  the  south  of  them,  and,  by  the  latest  advices  it 
would  seem   that  the   Russian  pursuit   is   con- 


tinuing. 


As  to  the  scale  of  the  whole  operation  in  com- 
parison to  the  much  larger  business  towards  the 


RUSSIAN     BMTrp^ 


Cracow 


'  ^-^Cresf 


T^fLo^^^' 


A^r' 


New  Line  (May  16*^) 
drdLi7ie'cMayl~') 


"%:^    ^ 


t. 


K^ 


.f-y^ 


va 


north,  in  which  our  Allies  have  been  compelled  to 
retreat,  it  must  necessarily  be  judged  by  the  pro- 
portion of  prisoners  in  the  two  cases,  for  prisoners 
mean  (in  an  operation  of  this  kind)  mainly  the 
wounded  and  stragglers  abandoned  in  the  retreat, 
and  the  proportion  to  the  total  numbers  engaged 
would  not  be  very  different  in  the  different  armies. 
By  this  rule  the  Russian  counter-offensive  on  the 
extreme  left  of  their  Galician  line  would  seem  to 
deal,  so  far  as  the  enemy  was  concerned,  with 


about  a  sixth  of  the  total  forces  at  work  in 
Galicia.  The  effect  of  that  counter-offensive,  com- 
bined with  the  Russian  retreat  upon  the  north, 
may  best  be  gauged,  perhaps,  by  some  such  general 
sketch  as  the  following.  It  will  be  seen  that  the 
line  approximately  occupied  last  Sunday  is  not  a 
settled  one.  It  fluctuates  very  considerably,  and 
involved  at  that  moment  a  dangerous  salient 
round  Przemysl  and  discussed  above.  But  it  will 
also  be  seen  that  as  a  line  it  is  still  intact.  The 
territory  lost  in  this  particular  retirement  by  the 
Russians  is  marked  with  horizontal  lines — that  is, 
the  territory  lost  since  the  beginning  of  May ;  that 
regained  by  them  is  marked  with  stippling. 

It  will  be  seen  how  much  upon  the  balance  the 
enemy  have  gained,  but  it  need  hardly  be  repeated 
that  the  final  result  of  such  operations  is  not  to  be 
measured  in  the  belt  of  advance  or  retirement,  but 
it  has  two  main  strategical  effects.  The  first,  a 
lesser  effect,  the  fact  that  the  Austro- Germans 
have  compelled  our  Ally  to  lose  their  hold  of  the 
Carpathian  passes  in  the  north;  the  second,  a 
more  important  point,  that  they  have  none  the 
less  failed  to  break  the  Russian  line,  and  to 
recover  their  liberty  of  manoeuvre  in  the  largest 
sense. 

OBJECT  OF  THIS  RUSSIAN  COUNTER- 
OFFENSIVE. 

On  this  point  the  question  will  be  asked, 
.What  object  our  Ally  had  in  thus  assuming  the 
counter-offensive  against  the  Austro- German 
right  and  from  his  own  left? 

The  answer  to  such  a  question  must,  of 
course,  be  purely  conjectural,  and  I  do  no  more 
than  put  before  my  readers  the  conjectures  the 
situation  suggests  to  me. 

In  the  first  place,  just  as  the  original  occu- 
pation of  the  Bukowina  by  the  enemy's  forces  four 
or  five  months  ago  was  largely  a  political  under- 
taking, aimed  at  preventing  the  Roumanian 
Government  from  deciding  in  favour  of  interren- 
tion,  so  this  Russian  move  back  again  into  the 
Bukowina  may  have  primarily  a  political  object. 
(Whether  there  is  any  chance,  proximate  or  eemote, 
of  the  Roumanian  Government  deciding  upon 
intervention  is  a  thing  only  known  to  those  in 
authority,  and  necessarily  unknown  to  tlie  jiresent 
writer;  but  it  is  conceivable  that  the  obvious 
approach  of  Italy  towards  intervention  is  pro- 
ducing a  parallel  moA'ement  in  Roumania,  and 
that  in  any  case  the  Russian  more  presupposes 
the  possibility  of  Roumanian  action.  That  is  the 
first  point. 

The  second  and  more  obvious  point,  of  which 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  is  that  this  counter-offensive 
had  the  character  we  always  get  in  any  counter- 
offensive  along  any  line.  Finding  yourself  em- 
barrassed in  one  sector  of  your  line,  you  try  to 
relieve  the  pressure  by  attacking  upon  another 
sector.  That  is  a  very  simple  principle  common 
to  all  warfare  at  all  times.  But  it  is  only  just  to 
remark,  if  we  desire  to  arrive  at  a  sound  judg- 
ment upon  the  position  in  Galicia,  that  the  Rus- 
sian counter-ofl'ensive  upon  their  left  has  nothing 
like  the  same  effect  in  checking  embarrassment 
upon  their  right  and  centre  that  similar  strokes 
at  a  distance  from  the  threatened  point  would 
have  in  Flanders,  for  instance,  or  in  the  plains  of 
Central  Poland. 

The  Carpathians,  as  has  been  frequently 
described  in  these  columns,  rise  in  height  and 


1Q» 


May  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


broaden  in  width  and  increase  in  difficulty  of  com- 
munications as  one  goes  from  nortli-west  to  south- 
east. If  all  this  were  taking  place  in  a  flat 
country,  with  excellent  lateral  communications^ 
that  is,  communications  parallel  to  the  Austro- 
German  front — then  applying  great  pressure  on 
to  the  Bukowina  end  of  the  line  would  no  doubt 
tempt  the  Austro-Germans  to  bring  round  their 
troops  from  the  north  and  so  relieve  the  difficul- 
ties of  the  Russian  line  on  the  right,  communi- 
cating upon  the  San.  But  these  lateral  communi- 
cations are  lacking.  The  troops  would  have  to  be 
brought  a  long  way  round  by  rail  from  Hungary, 
along  the  railw^ay  line  which  follows  the  Galician 
foothills  of  the  Carpathians.  But  this  line 
is  not  in  Austro- German  hands,  save  at  its 
western  extremitj^  For  the  Russians  have  the 
important  junction  of  Stanislas,  and  possess 
many  other  sections  of  the  line  further  west. 
Therefore  all  that  the  heavy  pressure  against  the 
Bukowina,  now  being  exercised  by  the  Russians, 
can  do  at  the  best  is  to  compel  the  withdrawal  of 
the  Austro- German  troops  now  occupying  that 
province,  and  perhaps  to  draw  to  the  front  certain 
local  reserves  lurking  behind  the  Bukowina  across 
the  passes  in  Hungary.  But  it  will  certainly  not 
have  the  effect  of  bringing  men  and  guns  down 
from  the  north  to  save  the  threatened  point  in  the 
south.  The  Austro- German  effort  against  the  San 
and  against  the  salient  of  Przemysl,  and  in 
general  the  Austro- German  attempt  to  take  the 
whole  of  north  Galicia  from  the  Russians,  will 
hardly  be  affected  by  this  counter-move  in  the 
south. 

Thirdly,  it  may  be  asked  :  Does  the  Russian 
counter-offensive  here  presume  an  attempt  to  get 
ultimately  into  Hungary  over  the  Southern  Car- 
pathian passes  if  the  northern  Carpathian  passes 
are  lost  ?  The  answer  to  this  question  would  seem 
to  be  almost  certainly,  No.  The  distance  is  too 
great  and  the  communications  too  difficult  at  the 
moment  for  such  a  stroke  to  expect  success.  If, 
indeed,  the  Austro-German  advance  on  the  north 
can  be  checked  and  thoroughly  held,  if  in  the 
fruitless  attempt  to  prosecute  it  the  enemy  were 
to  waste  great  numbers  of  men  and  to  emplace 
more  or  less  permanently  great  numbers  of  guns 
along  the  San,  then  by  the  time  considerable  bodies 
of  reserves  could  be  equipped,  and  by  the  time  the 
artillery  could  be  properly  munitioned — which  is 
the  great  weakness  of  the  Russians — it  is  conceiv- 
able that  the  new  attempt  towards  Hungary  might 
be  made  across  the  higher,  broader,  and  wilder 
Carpathian  country  of  the  south-east,  close  to  the 
Roumanian  border.  If  the  Roumanian  Array 
intervenes,  it  is  obvious  that  a  blow  would  ulti- 
mately be  struck  in  that  direction,  but  for  the 
moment  the  Russian  advance  into  the  Bukowina 
does  not  seem  to  be  aiming  at  crossing  the  moun- 
tains. 

THE    DARDANELLES. 

We  have  from  the  Dardanelles  news  confirm- 
ing the  strength  of  the  Achibaba  position,  and 
showing  that  the  enemy  still  maintains  himself 
along  the  Achibaba  ridge  and  is  continuously 
resisting  the  attack  delivered  by  the  Allies  from 
beyond  Krithia. 

On  May  6,  7,  and  8,  the  British  attacking  up 
the  slopes  below  Krithia  on  the  left,  the  French 


making  for  the  buildings  of  Halar  on  the  right, 
failed  to  carry  the  ridge. 

Meanwhile  it  may  be  of  interest  to  the  readers 
of  Laxd  and  Water  to  examine  the  exact  con- 
figuration of  this  first  main  position,  the  Achibaba 
Ridge,  upon  the  carrying  of  which  will  depend  all 
the  first  part  of  the  campaign  in  the  Gallipoli 
Peninsula.  On  the  next  page  I  append  a  sketch  of 
the  contours  defining  this  strong  position.  The 
heights  of  the  contours  are  given  in  metres,  and 
the  probable  contour  lines  (the  important  ones  over 
100  metres)  are  given  at  120,  140,  and  150  metres 
above  the  land.  The  contours  are  given  at  dis- 
tances of  15  metres  from  the  only  two  points  at 
which  such  contours  may  be  shown — to  wit,  the 
summits  of  the  ridge  of  the  cliff  at  the  south- 
eastern end  above  the  Dardanelles. 

I  give  the  scale  in  ranges  of  1,000  metres, 
8,000  metres  being  approximately  five  miles. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  sketch  that  the 
position  is  a  very  strong  one  as  against  attack 
coming  from  the  south-west — that  is,  from  the 
direction  of  Krithia  and  from  the  slopes  there 
falling  towards  the  extremity  of  the  peninsula, 
upon  which  slopes  the  main  allied  force  now  lies. 

The  main  line  of  the  position,  which  from  the 
contours  would  seem  to  be  that  which  the  enemy 
would  occupy  (though,  of  course,  all  this  is  only 
conjecture,  for  nothing  but  observation  on  the  spot 
can  tell  one  exactly  where  upon  the  ridge  the 
trenches  will  be  drawn)  is  indicated  on  the  sketch 
by  the  dotted  lines.  In  front  of  it  on  the  slope 
nearly  as  far  as  Krithia  are  parallel  enemy 
trenches.  Below  the  ridge  is  hidden  the  enemy's 
artillery. 

It  will  be  observed  that  both  ends  of  this 
line,  the  north-western  end  on  the  ^Egean  Sea 
and  the  south-eastern  end  upon  the  Dardanelles, 
reposes  upon  a  very  precipitous  descent  towards 
the  sea,  while  it  is  further  remarkable  that  the 
difficulty  of  turning  the  extremities  of  such  a  line 
are  increased  by  the  presence  I'unning  inland  from 
the  Dardanelles  at  A  and  from  the  ^-Egean  Sea  at 
B  of  two  ravines  with  precipitous  sides,  which 
protect  from  direct  assault  any  position  drawn 
above  them. 

The  vulnerable  part  of  the  line  is  therefore 
to  be  discovered  apparently  only  in  its  centre.  It 
is  true  that  the  extreme  steepness  of  the  sides  of 
the  ravine  at  B,  and  probably  also  that  at  A,  will 
create  a  certain  amount  of  dead  ground  upon  the 
slopes.  That  is  a  ground  which  cannot  be  searched 
by  rifle  fire  from  the  ridge  above  the  point.  A 
glance  at  these  contours  shows  that  each  of  these 
ravines  can  be  searched  thoroughly  by  enfilade 
fire  from  that  part  of  the  position  which  lies  at 
the  head  of  each.  Thus  ravine  A  is  commanded 
entirely  by  the  spur  of  the  150  metre  contour  in 
front  of  the  buildings  at  Halar,  which  spur  is 
seen  projecting  at  the  point  C,  while  the  ravine 
at  B  is  similarly  commanded  by  the  spur  marked 
D  at  the  north-western  end  upon  tiie  130  metre 
contour.  In  general,  and  so  far  as  mere  observa- 
tion from  the  air  is  of  any  value  in  such  conjec- 
tures, it  would  seem  that  the  position  is  not  to  be 
taken  by  force  save  .somewhere  in  its  central  por- 
tion between  D  and  C,  and  with  regard  to  that 
portion  it  must  again  be  admitted  that  the  oppor- 
tunities for  defence  are  very  great.  It  is  true  that 
the  saddle  at  the  lowest  point  of  the  ridge,  just 
opposite  Krithia,  at  the  point  marked  E  E  is  low. 
It  is  not  much  more,  if  any  more,  than  10  metres,/ 


LAND      AND      .W.ATEE. 


May  22,  1915. 


^ 


t. 


'z\ 


.*. 


.^i" 


^ 

J 


'D 


or  33  feet,  above  the  upper  houses  of  Krithia,  and 
lies  only  a  mile  in  front  of  that  place.  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  this  saddle  is  completely  com- 
manded by  rocky  slopes  rising  upon  either  side  to 
north-west,  the  lesser  summit  of  144  metres  to  the 
south-east,  the  high  summit  of  Achibaba  itself 
marked  by  an  X  and  216  metres  above  the  sea. 
The  whole  saddle  is  commanded  at  ranges  of  less 


^^^^  "''"■^ 

*"--, 

••^ 

E 

than  2,000  yards  from  the  slopes  of  these  twin 
hills. 


In  a  word  the  depression  in  front  of  Krithia 
cannot  be  used  by  the  assault  until  the  summits 
commanding  it  from  either  side  are  carried  and 
the  Achibaba  position  will  not  be  in  the  hands  of 
the  Allies  until  the  points  D  and  X  have  both  been 
seized. 

A  further  matter  to  note  is  that  the  slopes 
towards  the  .^gean  are  so  precipitous  that,  while 
the  plateau,  with  its  culminating  ridge  along 
which  the  position  lies,  can  indeed  be  shelled  in 
reverse  from  the  sea,  yet  the  shi[)s  will  have  to  lie 
far  out  to  effect  their  purpose. 

While  the  troops  on  land  are  attacking  from 
the  Krithia  side,  the  ships  will  be  able  to  shell 
the  position  from  the  north-eastern  side  as  along 
the  arrow  1,  and  it  is  notorious  that  fire  thus 


ia» 


Max  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


eoming  in  reverse  renders  any  position  exceed- 
ingly perilous,  but  this  steepness  of  the  fall  of  the 
land  toward  the  ^gean  renders  the  fire  of  the 
ships  one  that  can  only  be  delivered  at  very  long 


range  and  one  that  may  consequently  be  less 
effective.  The  point  will  be  clear  enough  from  the 
following  diagram. 

Supposing  the  section  of  the  land  to  be 
roughly  what  appears  in  this  diagram,  with  the 
lesser  peak  D  at  D  and  the  higher  Achibaba  peak 
at  X,  it  is  clear  that,  save  from  quite  a  long  way 
out  at  sea,  or  by  the  aid  of  aircraft  from  above, 
one  could  get  no  view  of  the  falling  of  the  shells  : 
even  the  slopes  of  the  summit  of  Achibaba  would 
not  be  visible  save  from  many  miles  out  into  the 
.Egean,  while  the  ships  would  also  have  to  stand 
Avell  out  in  order  that  the  trajectory  of  the  fire 
indicated  by  the  dotted  lines  and  arrows  should 
surmount  the  steep  slopes  which  fall  down  to  the 
water  on  this  side. 

The  real  opportunities  afforded  to  a  fleet  can, 
of  course,  only  be  tested  by  those  who  have  the 
ground  under  their  own  eyes,  but  a  study  of  the 
contours  makes  such  conclusions  as  those  I  have 
suggested  seem  fairly  certain. 

One  may  sum  up,  therefore,  and  say  that  a 
study  of  the  map  alone  impresses  one  with  the  great 
strength  of  this  position  and  with  the  very  intense 
efforts  that  will  have  to  be  made  if  it  is  to  be  forced 
at  all.  Once  forced,  upon  the  other  hand,  the 
retirement  of  the  enemy  beyond  it  over  lower 
ground  will  expose  them  to  severe  punishment. 
The  north-eastern  slope  of  the  ridge  towards  the 
valley  which  lies  between  it  and  the  second 
position — the  escarpment  of  the  Pasha  Dagh  sur- 
rounding the  Narrows — is  a  series  of  long,  easy 
stretches  of  falling  land  entirely  exposed  to  fire 
from  those  who  may  have  acquired  the  summits  of 
the  Achibaba  ridge.  Troops  falling  back  from 
that  ridge  across  the  Soghan  Dere — that  is,  fall- 
ing back  from  the  position  A  B  on  the  above 
sketch  to  the  semi-circular  position  C  D  on  the 
escai'pments  of  tlie  Pasha  Dagh  and  covering  the 
Narrows — will,  during  the  first  part  of  their  re- 
tirement, be  completely  exposed  to  fire  following 
them  from  the  ridge  they  have  just  abandoned. 
Save  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  buildings  at 
Arpeton  (see  Diagram  D),  there  would  seem  to  be 
no  cover  afforded,  either  by  natural  features  or  by 


the  contours  of  the  ground,  though  it  may  be  that 
rocky  scars  or  what  not  of  a  sort  which  the  contoui 
map  does  not  show  occasionally  afford  such  cover. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  either  that  once  th< 
ridge  is  taken  it  will  be  under  fire  from  heavj 
artillery  posted  on  the  Pasha  Dagh  or  its  neigh- 
bourhood, as  also  under  fire  at  long  range  from  the 
permanent  works  and  mobile  barriers  of  heavy 
guns  upon  the  Asiatic  coast. 

THE   PRESENT  GERMAN   TEMPER. 

iWhile  it  is  an  error  to  exaggerate  the  moral 
factor  represented  by  the  temper  of  the  enemy  at 
any  moment,  it  is  well  to  appreciate  what  that 
temper  is,  for  it  has  its  effect  upon  each  phase  of 
the  war,  and  the  reader  may  be  recommended  to  a 
very  excellent  summary  of  that  temper  which 
appeared  in  the  Times  of  last  Monday.  It  was 
there  pointed  out  that  German  confidence  in  vic- 
tory— meaning,  presumably,  the  confidence  of  the 
populace,  not  of  those  trained  to  war  and  able  to 
weigh  the  international  situation — was  perhaps 
higher  now  than  it  had  been  since  the  winter.  Tlie 
cause  of  this  state  of  mind  is  simple  enough.  It 
has  been  produced  by  the  great  Austro- German 
advance  in  Galicia,  and  those  of  us  who  are  wise 
enough  to  put  ourselves  into  the  shoes  of  the  enemy 
and  to  imagine  how  we  should  feel  if  we  read  in 
the  course  of  a  fortnight  of  an  advance  over  some- 
thing like  fifty  miles  and  the  presence  of  our 
troops  at  the  very  gates  of  a  recently-fallen 
fortress,  of  great  captures  of  prisoners,  and  of 
more  moderate  but  appreciable  captures  of  guns 
will  understand  perhaps  why  uninstructed 
opinion  of  the  enemy  is  aftected  by  similar  news. 

At  the  same  time  we  shall  do  well  to  re- 
member that  all  those  strivings  after  a  moral 
efi^ect  which  have  distinguished  the  enemy's  action 
during  the  last  m.onth  and  more  remain  fruitful 
in  his  eyes.  The  Lusitania,  for  instance,  has  been 
sunk  with  a  certain  moral  result  which,  probably, 
the  enemy  does  not  yet  appreciate.  But  the  imme- 
diate effect  has  not  been  to  throw  into  the  scale 
any  tangible  and  measurable  weight  against  him, 
for  expressions  of  disgust,  of  horror,  or  of  hatred 
produced  by  such  acts,  as  also  by  the  minor  exist- 
ence of  the  same  temper  Avhich  is  to  be  found  in 
the  use  of  the  new  poisonous  gases,  the  bombard- 
ment of  Dunkirk,  the  attempting  to  burn  English 
watering-places,  and  the  rest  of  it,  will  neces- 
sarily seem  to  those  who  have  approved  and  sup- 
ported such  conduct  only  so  many  tributes  to  their 
success.  The  impartial  observer  of  the  campaign, 
including,  of  course,  the  enemy's  own  General 
Staff,  distinguishes  clearly  between  what  is  a  mili- 
tary and  what  is  not  a  military  action.  You  would 
probably  find,  if  you  could  hear  the  discussions 
of  the  commanders,  civil  and  military,  of  the 
enemy  armies  at  this  moment,  that  there  was  a 
party,  consisting,  presumably,  of  the  more  sol- 
dierly and  better  read  or  better  travelled  men, 
who  doubted  the  value  of  such  peculiarly  civil 
experiments,  just  as  during  the  French  Revolu- 
tion the  more  soldierly-minded  amongst  those  who 
conducted  the  State  tried  to  make  of  the  terror  an 
instrument  merely  of  martial  law  and  tried  to 
restrict  its  expansion  into  an  instrument  of 
torture. 

To  take  the  specific  instance  just  quoted,  it 
is  probable  that  quite  a  number  of  men,  either  a 

13* 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


May  22,  1915. 


minority  or  less  powerful  than  the  rest  amongst 
those  conducting  German  affairs,  see  that  a  crime 
such  as  that  committed  against  the  Lusitania, 
while  it  has  very  little  direct  military  value,  in- 
directly lowers  the  chances  of  a  successful  issue,  in 
so  far  as  purely  moral  agencies  can  tend  towards 
that  result.  But  we  cannot  expect  the  mass  of  the 
German  population  to  follow  reasoning  of  this 
kind,  and  we  should  do  well  to  remember  that 
every  new  accretion  to  this  pressure  of  terror 
upon  enemy  civilians  is  supported  by  the  mass  of 
German  opinion. 

In  the  same  way,  not  only  the  most  soldierly, 
but  all  of  those  who"^  are  occupied  in  purely  mili- 
tary direction  upon  the  side  of  the  enemy,  know 
perfectly  well  wliat  the  retirement  of  the  Russian 
Army  from  Galicia  means.  They  set  down  on  the 
credit  side  the  Russian  loss  of  the  passes,  the 
security  of  Hungary  for  the  moment  (and  a  most 
important  moment  it  is),  and  the  Russian  losses 
in  men  and  material;  but  they  set  on  the  debit 
side  the  failure  to  break  the  Russian  line,  which 
was  necessarily  the  ultimate  object  of  so  consider- 
able an  attempt. 

They  know  that  Russia  is  fighting  upon  two 
fronts  at  once,  or,  if  the  Eastern  front  be  divided 
into  its  two  natural  sections,  then  upon  three 
fronts,  and  that  the  Austro- German  coalition 
cannot  undertake  a  great  offensive  wnth  its  last 
reserves  of  this  kind  without  correspondingly 
weakening,  and  ultimately  dangerously  weaken- 
ing, the  forces  in  the  rest  of  the  field.  In  ot^her 
words,  every  impartial  student  of  the  campaign, 
whether  hostile  or  friendly  to  the  Austro- 
Germans,  recognises  that  a  great  expense  in  men 
and  munitions  of  this  kind  is  in  the  long  run  worse 
than  immobility,  unless  it  succeeds  in  its  main 
object. 

But  here,  again,  you  cannot  expect  the  man 
of  uninstructed  German  opinion  to  have  any  such 
detached  and  purely  intellectual  standpoint.  We 
have  only  to  remember  how  opinion  at  home  is 
moved  by  the  news  of  a  small  advance  and 
depressed  by  the  news  of  a  small  retirement  to 
judge  the  like  leakage  in  this,  as  in  most  other 
affairs  of  popular  emotions  during  the  strain  of  a 
war. 

What  is  the  practical  effect  upon  our  analysis 
of  the  operations  of  this  judgment — if  it  be 
correct  (as  I  believe  it  is)  that  the  enemy's  civilian 
opinion  is  now  more  confident  by  far  than  it  was  a 
few  weeks  ago  ? 

So  far  as  I  can  judge,  the  main  effect  would 
seem  to  be  this  :  that  this  opinion  will  be  prepared 
for  very  heavy  losses  indeed  during  the  heavy  fight- 
ing that  is  bound  to  come  with  the  early  summer. 
It  would  seem  to  me  to  mean  that  what  the  French 
call  the  "  va-tout  "  upon  the  part  of  the  enemy, 
an  expenditure  of  men  m.ore  lavish  than  even  he 
has  yet  attempted,  will  be  the  result  of  the 
reaction  of  this  civilian  temper  upon  the  military 
commanders.  And  with  regard  to  this  judgment, 
if  it  be  sound,  we  may  further  say,  as  we  have  said 
throughout  this  campaign,  that  two  alternatives 
present  themselves,  the  second  far  more  probable 
than  the  first. 

Either  by  deliberately  incurring  a  quite 
abnormal  wastage  in  men  the  enemy  will  achieve 
his  main  object,  which  is  the  piercing  of  the  line 
containing  him  to  the  east  or  to  the  west,  the 
recovery  of  his  liberty  of  manoeuvre,  and  the 


defeat  upon  a  large  scale  of  some  considerable 
body  of  those  pierced  and  turned — a  main  success 
which  would  be  followed  by  the  drawn  peac-e  at 
which  he  is  aiming,  including  the  retention  (of 
course)  of  the  Belgian  ports  :  that  is  the  first  alter- 
native. Or — the  second  alternative,  and  the  more 
probable  if  we  are  to  judge  by  the  analogy  of  the 
whole  campaign  from  the  battle  of  Ypres  iu 
October  and  November  to  the  present  day — thia 
vast  expenditure  of  men  for  which  he  is  preparing 
opinion  at  home  will  fail  in  its  object.  If  it  does  so, 
then  it  will  have  precisely  the  effect  which  the 
Allies  would  most  desire.  For,  at  the  risk  of  very 
tedious  repetition,  it  must  again  be  insisted  upon 
here,  as  it  has  been  insisted  upon  so  often  in  these 
columns,  that  this  siege  warfare  is  ultimately  a 
warfare  of  wearing  down.  The  enemy  deliberately; 
chooses  to  lose  more  men  in  proportion  than  he 
can  make  his  opponents  lose.  He  deliberately 
chooses  this  expensive  policy,  enormously  more  ex- 
pensive in  the  West,  and  probably  some^yhat  more 
expensive  in  the  East,  because  he  believes  that 
sooner  or  later  it  will  bear  fruit  which  will  make 
the  expense  worth  while ;  but  with  every  failure  the 
depletion  of  his  numbers  makes  it  less  and  less 
probable  that  the  next  attack  will  succeed,  and 
there  is  a  certain  limit  after  which  his  losses  will, 
if  he  does  not  break  the  containing  lines,  produce, 
as  a  mere  arithmetical  certainty,  a  state  of  affairs 
in  which  he  can  no  longer  hold  his  own  lines  at 
their  present  length. 

What  will  be  the  effect  of  all  this  on  neutral 
intervention  and  what  would  happen  to  the 
enemv's  numbers  and  to  his  use  of  men  if  Italy 
should  declare  war,  or,  better  still,  Italy  and 
Roumania  between  them  should  declare  war? 

Without  attempting  to  prophesy,  which  is 
manifestly  futile,  one  may  suggest  a  consequence 
which  is  almost  certain.  The  arrival  of  Italy  into 
the  field  would  draw  away  from  the  Eastern  and 
Western  fronts  not  less  than  ten  corps.  The  arrival 
of  Roumania  as  well  into  the  field  would  make 
that  ten  grow  to  not  less  than  fifteen. 

Let  no  one  imagine  that  these  numbers  are  to 
be  drawn  from  some  supposed  reserves  of  men 
alreadv  trained  which  the  enemy  has  not  yet 
thrown  into  the  fighting  line.  It  is  the  very 
characteristic  of  the  present  situation,  it  is  the 
very  root  of  the  German  confidence  and  of  the 
fury  of  the  Austro-German  attack  in  the  East, 
that  the  enemv  is  putting  into  the  fighting  line 
at  this  moment  every  atom  of  fighting  power  he 
has  at  his  command. 

The  intervention  of  a  neutral  at  this  moment 
would  not  presumably  be  felt  upon  the  West, 
though  it  would  prevent  anything  more  than  a 
veryl)rief  attempt  at  attack  towards  the  West.  It 
would  probably  be  felt  upon  the  Eastern  line.  For 
there  the  insufficiency  of  Russian  equipment  and 
munition  presents  a"  better  hope  of  holding  the 
results  already  acquired  with  a  lesser  number  of 
men  than  those  now  occupied  in  pressing  forward. 

HILAIRE  BELLOC. 


MR.    HILAIRE    BELIOGS    WAR    LECTURES. 
Mr.  Belloc's  next  lecture  al  Queen's  Hall,  London,  will  b» 
on  Wednesda]),  June  2nd.    ll  will  be  illustrated  b^  coloured  slide* 
oj  the  recent  fighting  and  Will  deal  with  the  present  position  cj 

the  war. 

Mr.  Belloc's  next  lecture  at  the   Winter  Gardens,  Botme- 
mouth,  is  at  3.30.  Tuesda};,  Afaj)  25th. 


14» 


May  22,  191Su 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

THE    AMERICAN    NOTE. 

By    A.    H.    POLLEN. 

NOTE. — This  article  lias  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bareaa,  which  does  not  object  to  the  pnblicatioo  as  censored,  and  takes  n* 

responsibility  for  tlie  correctness  ol  the  statements. 


SEVERAL  events  of  great  naval  importance 
have  occurred  in  the  past  week.  H.M.S. 
Goliath  (Captain  Shelford)  has  been  tor- 
pedoed in  the  Dardanelles.  The  British 
Legation  at  Athens  has  offered  liberal  sums  to 
those  who  give  information  of  the  whereabouts  of 
the  German  submarines.  The  Russian  Fleet  has 
had  an  inconclusive  engagement  with  the  Turkish 
Fleet— headed  by  the  Sultan  Janus  Selim  (late 
Goehen).  It  was  inconclusive  because  the  Turks 
retired.  But  for  its  ultimate  influence  on  the 
naval  war,  President  Wilson's  Note  to  Berlin  is 
likely  to  be  the  most  important  of  them  alL 

At  the  time  of  writing  there  is  no  indication 
of  the  sort  of  reception  the  German  Government 
has  given  to  this  exceedingly  explicit  document. 
The  Press,  however,  is  in  a  very  unrelenting 
mood.  Nor  is  there  any  indication  of  the  course 
President  Wilson  will  take  if  that  reception 
proves  unfriendly.  It  may,  therefore,  appear 
premature  to  discuss  its  possible  results;  but  it 
does  not  seem  so  to  me,  for  Germany  must  either 
promise  to  desist  from  wholesale  sinkings  or 
refuse  to  desi^,  and  if  she  refuses,  America  must 
either  submit  to  a  most  outrageous  snub  or  her 
relations  with  Germany  must  cease  altogether  to 
be  friendly.  If  they  cease  to  be  friendly,  those 
relations  must  be  either  those  of  open  war  or  of 
passive  hostility.  In  any  event,  then,  the  Presi- 
dent's Note  cannot  leave  things  as  it  found  them, 
and,  for  obvious  reasons,  it  is  the  war  at  sea  that 
will  be  most  affected  by  the  change. 

The  real  interest  of  the  Persident's  Note  is 
not  that  it  calls  upon  Germany  to  cease  offending 
America;  it  is  a  definite  demand  that  she  shall 
cease  from  her  crimes  against  humanity.  This  is 
to  take  a  very  high  line,  and  seems  to  create  a 
situation  which  does  not  permit  of  an  ambiguous 
reply.  If  Germany  accepts  the  reproof,  the 
simplification  of  the  naval  position  hardly  needs 
to  be  demonstrated.  The  Germans  cannot,  how- 
evei",  be  asked  to  abandon  their  right  to  stop  con- 
traband in  neutral  ships  or  to  capture  enemy 
ships.  And  as  submarines  are  the  only  craft 
she  has  available  for  either  purpose  she  can 
only  search  and  capture  as  far  as  a  sub- 
marine crew  can  do  these  things.  The  ex- 
periment would  be  interesting.  If  loyally 
attempted,  of  course,  without  illegal  sinking,  a 
certain  success  could  be  possible,  but  only  if  the 
captains  respected  the  fragility  of  the  submarine. 
Great  Britain  would  have  no  hesitation,  one  sup- 
poses, in  undertaking  that  merchantmen  should 
not  attack  them  in  return  for  a  German  promise 
to  abandon  the  sinking  of  merchantmen.  But  the 
undertaking  would  have  to  include  sinking  after 
search  as  well  as  sinking  before  search.  Is  it 
likely  that  Germany  will  invite  us  to  enter  into 
any  such  bargain?  It  is  more  probable  that  she 
will  reject  America's  claim  to  direct  her  method 
of  conduct.    .What,  then,  will  America  do? 

Jhere  seems  to  be  a  choice  of  three  courses 


open.  She  can  break  off  friendly  relations  with- 
out going  to  war.  This,  from  a  naval  point  of 
view,  will  leave  things  much  as  they  ai^e,  except 
in  one  important  particular.  It  is  that  the 
Americans  will  probably  take  strenuous  steps  to 
prevent  goods  being  shipped  from  the  States  to 
Germany  through  neutral  countries.  If  this  were 
done,  the  task  of  patrolling  the  North  Sea  and  of 
searching  the  trade  now  making  for  Danish, 
Swedish,  and  Norwegian  ports  would  be  greatly 
eased. 

It  is  more  probable  that  public  opinion  in 
America  will  insist  upon  active  hostilities,  and 
if  these  were  confined  to  naval  hostilities  the 
gain  to  the  Allies  would  be  very  great  indeed. 
Obviously  if  an  effort  were  made  to  raise  and 
equip  a  military  force,  industrial  resources  now 
devoted  to  making  munitions  for  us  might  be 
deflected  to  making  them  for  the  national  army. 
This  would  be  a  development  highly  deleterious 
to  us,  for  no  American  army  could  be  ready  in 
any  useful  time.  Nor  would  this  deflection  of 
munitions  be  the  only  disadvantage.  The  effort 
would  so  strain  American  financial  resources  as  to 
make  it  impossible  for  the  European  Allies  to 
expect  assistance  there.  But  with  America  at  war, 
but  not  committed  to  a  land  campaign,  the  Allies 
who  are  so  committed  might,  in  addition  to  shells, 
guns,  and  rifles,  have  the  benefit  of  the  sympa- 
thetic support  of  the  only  great  neutral  money 
market  in  the  world. 

It  is,  however,  to  the  direct  help  of  the  United 
States  Navy  that  we  should  look  for  the  most  im- 
portant and  the  most  direct  results.  The  United 
States  Navy  is  powerful  in  fighting  units  of  the 
first  class.  It  possesses  no  less  than  ten  completed 
ships  of  the  Dreadnought  type.  They  can  bring 
into  battle  broadsides  amounting  to  eighty  12-Lnch 
guns  and  twenty  14-inch  guns.  And  the  Okla- 
homa and  Nemda  were  within  ten  per  cent,  of 
completion  on  March  1.  These  two  ships  would 
raise  the  total  of  the  Dreadnoughts  to  twelve,  and 
add  a  further  twenty  14-inch  guns  to  the  broad- 
side. The  Pennsylvania  and  the  Arizona  are 
some  way  off  from  completion.  Of  pre-Dread- 
noughts  there  are  five  of  the  Kansas,  two  of  the 
Louisiana,  and  five  of  the  New  Jersey  classes,  all 
laid  dowTi  in  1904,  1905-6.  These  constitute 
twelve  ships  of  reasonable  speed  and  very  consider- 
able gun  power.  There  are,  indeed,  no  twelve 
pre-Dreaduoughts  in  Europe  more  heavily  armed. 
With  the  stiU  earlier  types,  the  three  Maines,  the 
three  Alabamas,  the  Kearsage  and  Kentucky  and 
the  four  old  battleships  of  Mr.  Witney's  pro- 
gramme we  need  not  concern  ourselves.  America 
possesses  no  battle-cruisers,  but  there  are  ten 
armoured  cruisers,  five  armed  with  10-inch  and 
6-inch,  and  six  armed  with  8-inch  and  6-inch  guns, 
all  nominally  capable  of  twenty-two  knots.  But 
these,  again,  are  of  no  great  value  except  for 
patrolling  purposes.  Of  fast  cruisers  America 
has  very  few ;  in  point  of  fact,  three  only,  the 
15* 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


May  22,  1915. 


Salem,  Birmingham,  and  Chester.  It  is  more  to 
the  point  that  of  destroyers  of  a  modern  type — 
that  is,  of  seven  hundred  tons  and  over,  and  cap- 
able of  29  or  30  knots — she  has  thirty-four  com- 
pleted and  a  further  six  that  were  very  near  com- 
pletion on  March  1. 

This  is  clearly  a  very  formidable  force.  It 
is  manifestly  impossible  for  America  to  employ  it 
in  a  campaign  of  her  own.  If  she  declares  war 
against  Germany,  this  force  must  co-operate  with 
the  naval  forces  of  the  Allies.  How  should  it  be 
used  ?  The  prospect  opens  up  a  great  number  of 
strategical  possibilities.  For  one  thing,  the 
junction  between  the  British  Grand  Fleet  and  the 
American  battle  fleet  would  put  an  end  once  and 
for  all  to  any  likelihood  of  the  German  fleet 
attempting  to  come  out.  Slender  as  the  prospect 
is  to-day  of  the  High  Seas  fleet  being  able  to  main- 
tain itself  Guccessfully  against  the  King's  ships 
under  Sir  John  Jellicoe,  all  hopes  of  doing  so 
would  have  to  be  abandoned  if  it  was  known 
that  we  had  been  strengthened  by  a  new 
squadron  of  such  strength  as  the  latest  eight 
American  Dreadnoughts  would  prove  to  be.  If 
only  eight  came  into  the  North  Sea  there  would  be 
two  more  available  for  the  Dardanelles.  The  pre- 
Dreadnoughts  would  be  retained  as  a  reserve 
within  home  waters,  or  to  reinforce  the  Allies  when 
wanted.  What  is  perhaps  more  to  the  point  is  the 
gain  to  the  Allies  in  the  reduced  necessity  for 
supervising  the  merchant  ships  crossing  the 
Atlantic,  and  the  larger  number  of  ships  that 
would  be  available  for  protecting  them  from  sub- 
marines. In  this  matter  the  American  destroyers 
and  three  fast  cruisers  would  be  of  the  utmost 
A^alue.  Indeed,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  sixteen 
older  boats  should  not  join  in  protecting  the 
Atlantic  traffic.  In  many  respects  these  fifty-six 
destroyers  would,  indeed,  be  the  most  valuable  re- 
inforcement we  could  have. 

THE  WAR  IN  THE  MEDITERRANEAN. 

Two  pieces  of  information,  to  which  I  have 
already  alluded,  from  the  Mediterranean,  have 
reached  us  in  the  course  of  the  past  week,  which 
have  added  considerably  to  the  anxiety  with 
which  the  public  has  awaited  the  sequence  of 
svents  in  the  Dardanelles.  When  H.M.S.  Goliath 
(Captain  Shelford)  was  sunk  by  a  torpedo  fired 
from  a  destroyer  on  the  night  of  the  12th-13th  inst., 
Captain  Shelford,  nineteen  officers  and  about  500 
men  lost  their  lives— a  very  grievous  blow.  The 
officers  and  men  are  irreplaceaole.  The  ship  repre- 
sented perhaps  one-twentieth  of  our  naval  force 
in  the  Straits.  The  loss  gains  in  significance  by 
the  news  from  Athens.  In  discussing  the  perils  to 
which  the  allied  bombarding  fleet  was  exposed, 
we  have  generally  counted  gun-fire,  mines — obser- 
vation, contact,  and  drifting — and  torpedoes  fired 
from  tubes  submerged  by  the  shore,  as  the  only 
dangers  to  be  expected.  We  must  now  expect 
active  sea  attack  as  well. 

Evidently  we  must  not  measure  the  efficiency 
of  the  Turkish  destroyers  by  the  inefficiency  of 
her  bigger  ships.  The  attack  of  the  Mauvenet- 
i'Millet  could  only  have  been  made  at  night.  It 
is  rather  surprising  to  find  that  the  Goliath  was 
covering  the  Frencli  advance  in  darkness.  The 
difficulty  that  would  be  experienced  by  a  ship 
under  vray  doing  anything  useful  in  the  way  of 
gunnery,  against  targets  which  cannot  be  seen, 
must  have  b,een  very  great. 


THE   SUBMARINE  AT  THE  STRAITS. 

The  sinking  of  Goliath  makes  the  fact  of 
German  submarines  having  reached  the  Mediter- 
ranean of  acute  interest.  Seven  weeks  ago,  when 
the  sinking  of  U39  was  announced  by  the 
Admiralty,  I  pointed  out  that  these  boats  had  a 
sufficient  fuel  capacity  to  carry  them  to  the  Dar- 
danelles and  leave  them  a  considerable  radius  of 
action  when  they  arrived.  It  has,  indeed,  been  a 
mystery  to  many  observers  why  Germany 
should  be  squandering  on  a  perfectly  futile  form 
of  sea  brigandage  forces  that  must  be  of  vital 
necessity  to  her  elsewhere. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  now  that  the  first 
of  the  large  submarines  was  completed  for  the 
German  fleet  in  the  month  of  February,  and  that 
they  have  been  coming  into  commission  at  the  rate 
of  two — if  not  three — every  month.  With  a 
straight  run  at  fifteen  knots — a  moderate  surface 
speed — these  boats  could  get  from  Zeebrugge  to 
the  Dardanelles  in  about  ten  days'  time.  If  allow- 
ance is  made  for  periodical  submersions  to  avoid 
attack,  the  journey  might  occupy  three  weeks.  By 
this  time,  had  all  the  new  submarines  been  sent  to 
the  Mediterranean,  half  a  dozen  might  be  there. 

There  would,  of  course,  be  serious  difficulties 
in  getting  very  valuable  results  out  of  them.  The 
only  well-equipped  naval  base  available  would  be 
Pola,  and  from  Pola  to  the  Straits  is  nearly 
twelve  hundred  miles.  The  alternative  to  such  a 
base  would  be  an  arrangement  by  which 
apparently  neutral  supply  ships  were  provided 
somewhere  in  the  Greek  Archipelago.  But  it  does 
not  seem  safe  to  assume  that  neither  Smyrna  nor 
any  other  seaboard  Turkish  town  in  Asia  Minor 
could  be  used.  No  doubt  Sir  Richard  Pierce's 
squadron  will  keep  the  sharpest  possible  kind  of 
look-out.  But  German  submarines  have  been  able 
to  evade  the  British  patrols  and  destroyers  that 
infest  the  Channel,  so  that  however  close  the  in- 
vestment of  Smyrna  may  be  from  the  sea,  the  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  submarines  using  this,  or 
some  other  Turkish  town,  should  not  be  insuper- 
able. 

At  any  rate,  the  threat  is  a  formidable  one. 
One  has  only  to  read  Mr.  Ashmead-Bartlett's  last 
despatch  to  realise  what  a  target  our  transports 
must  afford.  The  threat  emphasises  what  perhaps 
hardly  needs  emphasis — the  truth  that  every  delay 
in  bringing  these  operations  to  a  successful  issue 
makes  success  more  difficult  and  more  hazardous 
to  the  forces  engaged. 

THE   PROTECTION  OF  THE  SHIPS. 

It  brings  home  to  us  also  the  crucial  necessity^ 
for  the  protection  of  the  bombarding  fleet.  When, 
on  March  18,  Irresistible,  Ocean,  and  Bouvet  wero 
sunk  by  drifting  mines,  the  Admiralty  made  the 
somewhat  naif  statement  that  immediate  steps 
would  be  taken  to  protect  the  ships  in  future ;  so 
that  we  were  driven  to  ask  whether  this  particular 
danger  was  unforeseen.  As  a  fact,  there  are  few 
subjects  about  which  naval  opinion  has  chopped 
and  changed  so  curiously  as  on  the  question  of  net 
defence.  When  the  first  official  trials  of  the 
Luppis- Whitehead  torpedo  in  British  waters  were 
made,  experiments  with  nets  to  protect  ships  from 
them  formed  an  integral  part  of  the  practical  in- 
vestigations carried  out.  As  a  consequence, 
from  the  earliest  date  of  the  adoption  of  the 
torpedo,  stout  nets  were  carried  on  all  armoured 


16' 


May  22,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


ships  to  protect  them  when  lying  at  anchor  or 
going  dead  slow.  But  nets  were  not  a  complete 
defence,  even  in  these  conditions,  and  were  quite 
useless  with  the  ship  going  faster  than  three  or 
four  knots.  Moreover,  the  nets,  the  booms,  and  the 
apparatus  for  raising  and  lowering  the  nets  were 
a  great  weight.  There  were,  in  addition,  many 
other  reasons  for  finding  them  a  serious  nuisance 
in  a  ship.  Ten  years  ago  the  opinion  had 
gained  that  they  might  be  discarded.  The  White- 
head torpedo  had  done  practically  nothing  in  the 
Spanish- American  War,  nor  in  the  war  between 
China  and  Japan,  and  by  1905  naval  opinion  was 
practically  agreed  on  giving  up  nets  altogether. 
The  sensational  opening  of  the  Russo-Japanese 
War  caused  a  complete  revulsion — once  more  nets 
were  treated  as  absolutely  necessary  for  the  equip- 
ment of  a  ship. 

But  in  1908  and  1909  the  high-speed,  long- 
range  torpedo  came  into  use.  This  put  a  com- 
pletely new  aspect  on  things.  At  short  range  a 
torpedo  going  fifty  knots  can  cut  its  way  through 
any  net,  so  that  against  the  latest  weapon,  fired 
at  short  range,  the  net  was  no  protection  at  all, 
even  in  the  limited  conditions  in  which  it  had 
teen  such  with  the  older  and  slower  weapon.  But 
this  is  by  no  means  the  only  reason  why  nets  fell 
into  disrepute.  With  a  long-range  weapon,  it 
6eem.ed  clear  that  the  torpedo  was  destined  to  play 


a  great  part  in  fleet  actions,  and  in  fleet  actions ' 
with  ships  under  way  nets  of  course  could  not  be 
used.  The  necessity  of  protecting  fleets  at  anchor 
was  forgotten  in  the  larger  question.  The  old  nets 
might  be  useless  against  the  new  torpedo;  but  no 
new  method  of  defence  was  worked  out. 

Had  it  ever  been  contemplated  to  employ  the 
pre-Dreadnought  battle  fleet  as  it  is  now  being 
employed  in  the  Straits,  we  may  be  sure  that  every 
net  would  have  been  replaced.  That  they  were 
not  replaced  is  perhaps  a  measure  of  the  extreme 
haste  with  which  these  ships  had  to  be  sent  upon 
their  new  duties.  The  lesson  of  the  omission  must 
have  come  home  with  great  force  after  the  events 
of  March  18,  and  no  doubt  nets  and  booms  have 
long  since  been  sent  to  make  good  the  deficienciea 
that  may  have  existed.  In  the  case  of 
Goliath  it  is  not  at  all  certain  that  nets  could 
have  defended  her.  In  the  Dardanelles  current 
it  would  have  been  almost  impossible  to  have  kepfc 
them  in  place  even  with  the  ship  stationary  over 
the  ground. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  re-netting  tbo 
ship  is  the  only  precaution  that  ought  or  has  been 
taken  to  protect  the  fleet  from  drifting  mines  or 
from  torpedoes,  either  from  the  shore  stations 
and  destroyers  or  submarines.  Provision  must 
certainly  have  been  made  for  more  active 
measures. 


THE  LIMITATIONS  OF  INTERNATIONAL  LAW. 

By    COLONEL    F.    N.    MAUDE,    G.B. 


OR  the  past  forty  years  at  least  all  soldiers  who 
have  made  a  serious  study  of  their  profession  have 
been  warning  the  members  of  the  various  Peace 
Societies  of  the  dangers  and  diiEculties  they  were 
creating  for  this  country  by  endeavouring  to 
codify  certain  customs  which  had  grown  up  dui-ing  centuries 
of  warfiirs  and  to  confer  upon  this  codex  the  status  of  "  Inter- 
national Law." 

The  position  in  which  we  were  placed  by  the  various 
Hague  Conventions,  at  v.'hich  these  new  laws  were  accepted, 
was  a  most  difficult  one,  because  from  the  nature  of  our 
duties  as  an  ancient  Colonial  Empire  we  had  to  be  prepared 
to  fight  all  varieties  of  races,  often  under  conditions  of  such 
extreme  danger  and  responsibility  for  other  lives  and  greater 
interests  that  it  was  futile  to  prescribe  or  limit  in  any  way 
any  use  which  the  men  on  the  spot  might  make  of  the  re- 
sources at  their  command. 

For  exam.ple,  if  a  British  steamer  caiTying  many  white 
women  and  children  (a  mission  expedition,  let  us  say)  were 
beset  by  Chinese  pirates,  would  the  missionary  in  charge  ob- 
ject to  tlie  captain's  turning  the  steam  hose  on  to  their 
assailants  and  beating  them  off  with  superheated  steam,  when 
the  ship  might  be  unprovided  with  any  other  adequate  means 
of  dealing  with  the  situation  ?  Such  steam  produces  results 
many  times  worse  than  asphyxiation,  and  death  from  its  in- 
juries is  quite  as  painful  as  that  of  chlorine  vapour;  but, 
judging  from  the  outrages  committed  by  German  officers  on 
English  schoolgirls  and  Belgian  nuns,  the  fate  of  white 
women  falling  into  Cliinese  hands  could  be  no  worse,  for 
nothing  this  side  of  hell  could  be  more  terrible  than  the  Ger- 
man atrocities,  no  crime  more  deserving  of  such  drastic 
punishment. 

Again,  an  officer  holding  an  outpost  of  vital  importance 
against  the  rush  of  hordes  of  "  Fuzzies  "  could  not  be  blamed 
for  using  fire-smoke,  dum-dum  ballets,  or  any  other  means  at 
his  command  in  order  to  prolong  resistance  and  gain  time  for 
jUie  troops  he  is  covering  to  concentrate;  and,  by  the  way. 


blaming  the  officers  would  not  prevent  their  men  selling  thein 
lives  as  dearly  as  it  was  possible  for  them  to  do. 

The  framers  of  this  code,  of  course,  recognised  thew 
cases  of  supreme  necessity  by  limiting  its  application  to 
"  civilised  "  nations  only,-  and  in  so  doing  provided  cpportunic 
ties  for  the  revolting  outrages  we  are  now  witnessing;  for, 
though  every  thoughtful  soldier  realised  that  when  fighting 
with  their  backs  to  the  wall  all  races  instinctively  shed  thei^ 
civilisation,  the  nation  as  a  whole  declined  to  believe  in  the 
realities  of  warfare,  and,  in  spite  of  the  experiences  of  tha 
Napoleonic  wars,  failed  to  perceive  the  loopholes  which  Th« 
Hague  attempt  at  legislation  provided  for  the  advantage  ol 
an  unscrupulous  enemy. 

The  result  has  been  a  series  of  very  unpleasant  surprises 
for  the  navies  and  troops  equipped  only  for  the  prosecutioa 
of  civilised  warfare,  of  which  the  recent  use  of  poisonous,  no^ 
merely  asphyxiating,  fumes  is  far  the  worst  and  most  cruel. 

The  use  of  all  kinds  of  gaseous  fumes  and  of  ether 
poisons  has  been  studied  for  years  and  years,  and  almost  all 
have  their  antidotes  and  can  be  guarded  against,  provided 
the  possibility  of  encountering  them  is  admitted.  Speaking 
generally,  however,  military  commonsense,  quite  apart  frons 
human  consideration,  has  rejected  such  things  as  far  less 
effective  than  the  means  which  can  be  provided  of  equal  local 
efficiency  and  more  general  appUcation. 

But  since  all  parties  in  the  present  war  had  signed  ■ 
declaration  binding  them  to  refrain  from  the  employment  of 
the  before-mentioned  and  similar  means,  such  as  squirting 
burning  petrol,  &c.,  the  Germans  promptly  took  advantage 
of  the  opportunity  afforded  them  by  their  knowledge  of  our 
reputation  for  adhering  to  our  given  word,  and,  with  the 
absolute  unscrupulousness  and  lack  of  truth  on  which  they 
pride  themselves,  proceeded  to  score  here  and  there  tern* 
porary  successes. 

Had  they  believed  that  we  were  prepared  with  the  same 
appliances  the  chances  are  millions  to  one  that  they  would 
not  have  employed  any  such  expedients,  for  when  the  adVan-t 


i7* 


LAND      A  N  D      W  A  T  E  E 


May  22,  1915. 


tage  of  surprise  does  not  exiat  tV.o  means  wbieli  experience 
lias  shown  to  be  most  effective  in  the  long  ruu  would  ou'iy 
kave  been  used  by  all  combatanta. 

In  fighting  day  by  day,  a  toa  of  high  explosive  divided 
arnonc'Bt  many  sliel'.g  and  discharged  frora  mobile  v/eapoua 
will  do  far  more  damage  than  a  ton  of  chloriue,  and  takes 
far  lea?!  haulage  and  trouble  generally  than  will  the  appliances 
needed  to  discharge  tlie  gaa;  hence,  beyond  certain  linuted 
surprises,  the  Germans  have  gained  but  little  in  the  theatre 
of  war  and  have  lost  inconr.parably  mora  outside  it — namely, 
the  last  rags  of  consideration  which  their  first  outrages  and 
crimes  migiit  have  left  them  to  co^er  the  disfigured  and  naked 
body  of  their  race.  They  have  forgotten  the  dioium  of 
Clausewit?:,  that  the  use  of  absolute  force  in  war  must  be 
tempered  by  expediency;  in  other  words,  tliat  it  does  not  pay 
to  outrage  the  general  sense  of  decency  and  the  feelings  of 
the  humau  race  by  methods  more  ruthless  and  ciuel  than  those 
Bauctioned  by  custom. 

And,  further,  they  have  done  this  at  the  most  inoppor- 
tune m.oment  for  their  own  cause.  The  resentment  aroused 
by  their  atrocities  in  Belgium  was  beginning  to  die  down, 
and  in  the  general  feeling  of  war-weariness  it  was  in  danger 
of  being  forgotten.  It  is  more  than  possible  that  the  sym- 
pathy of  all  neutrals  (including,  of  course,  the  United  States) 
misht  ha%'e  been  against  the  Allies  in  their  det-ermination  to 
exact  terms  of  peace  that  shall  ensure  the  root  destiniction  of 
Prui'slan  militarism.  But  the  siuldng  of  the  Luaiiavia  has 
opened  the  half-biind  eyes  of  some  parts  of  the  world  t-o  what 
a  renewal  of  war  with  Germany,  following  on  a  period  of 
armed  truce,  would  mean  to  all  on  whom  she  could  lay  her 
hands,  and  I  doubt  v/hetlier  at  the  present  moment  there  is 
a  neutral  Power  in  existence  which  wJli  have  even  a  word  of 
sympathy  for  Germany's  inevitable  punishment  when  the  end 
arrives. 

Fortunately  the  conduct  of  her  sea  pirates  has  shown 
D3  the  practical  way  t^  attain  our  purpose  in  a  manner  that 
■will  enlist  the  sympathies  of  all  neutral  peoples. 


It  was  easy  to  talk  of  destroying  "  Prussian  militarism," 
but.  as  the  attempts  of  Napoleon  after  Jena  proved  most  con- 
clusively, it  was  by  no  means  easy  to  suggest  a  practical 
!nethod  of  doing  so. 

But  it  will  be  well  for  all  countries  to  remember  that  the 
German  Army  can  never  again  be  formidable  without  it  has 
sea  power  behind  it. 

The  present  war  has  proved  this  up  to  the  Ivlt. 

Once  normal  conditions  have  been  restored  the  Socialist 
Pavty  in  Germany  will  be  quite  strong  enough  to  prevent  any 
expenditure  on  a  War  Navy  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  sucJi 
a  fleet  serves  some  other  purpose  than  that  of  supporting 
aggression.  When  it  had,  at  the  beginning  of  its  existence, 
the  plausible  excuse  of  protecting  its  ocean-going  commerce, 
it  pos9e,ssed  a  motive  strong  enough  to  capture  both  comincr- 
cial  and  labour  votes. 

If  we  in  the  future  rigidly  prohibit  any  German-ov/ned 
vessel  flying  the  German  merchant  flag  from  entering  any 
port  in  the  civilised  world  (even  in  those  of  the  British  Empire 
would  suffice),  then  the  argument  of  "  commerce  protection  " 
would  at  once  cea.se  to  exist,  and  consequently  money  would 
be  lacking  for  a  War  Navy. 

Such  prohibition  would  not  inflict  any  injury  on  legiti- 
mate German  trade  (her  merchant  navy,  of  course,  excepted), 
for  it  is  all  the  same  to  the  inland  merchant  who  transports 
his  goods  over-seas,  provided  that  freightage  is  rea^^onable, 
and  the  competition  for  the  carrying  trade  between  British, 
Norwegian,  Swedish,  Danish,  and  iJussian  ships,  &c.,  would 
Buflice  to  keep  that  down  to  about  its  proper  level. 

Tnoidentally,  it  would  give  back  to  the  neutral  nations 
their  share  in  that  trade  which  the  German  subsidised  liners 
had  taken  away  frora  them. 

Deprived  of  her  fleets,  Germany  would  then  bo  in  much 
the  same  position  as  Switzerland.  No  one  would  threaten 
her,  for  no  one  covets  one  acre  of  her  legitimate  possessions, 
and  since,  shorn  of  her  weapons  of  aggression,  she  could  not 
tiireaten  in  her  turn,  no  matter  how  large  her  Army  might 
be,  and  the  peace  of  Central  Europe  would  be  secured  for  very 
many  generations  by  this  device. 


THE  DANGEROUS  TALK  OF  PEACE. 


By  FREDERICK   GRUNDY. 


w 


HY  not  discuss  the  terras  of  peace  1  "  Such 
v/ere  the  words  that  appeared  over  a  long 
article  by  a  distinguished  writer  a  short 
time  ago.  No  more  depressing  thought 
could  well  occur  than  sucla  a  discussion  at 
nicli  a  moment  as  this. 

After  nine  months  of  warfare  on  a  scale  hitherto  un- 
imagined,  in  which  the  units  engaged  are  not  mere  arniies, 
but  nations  in  arms,  and  those  the  greatest  nations  of  Europe; 
when  for  three  parts  of  a  year  such  countries  of 
Europe  as  have  not  already  been  drawn  into  the 
bloody  vortex  have  been  shuddering  on  its  brink; 
when  an  entire  kingdom  has  been  laid  waste  and 
tbose  of  its  civil  population  wh.o  are  not  refugees  in 
foreign  lands  are  dependent  for  their  scant  daily  bread  upon 
the  charity  of  strangers:  when  five-sixths  of  Poland  is  in  even 
a  more  pitiable  and  desperate  condition,  after  waging  a  war- 
fare which,  in  the  words  of  that  great  patriot  Paderev/sld,  has 
been  "Parricide,  Fratricide,  and  compulsory  Suicide"; 
when  for  month  after  month  the  ears  of  the  world  have  been 
insulted  and  stunned  by  stories  of  inhuman  cruelty  and  bestial 
lust,  incredible  but  for  the  overwhelming  evidence  of  their 
truth;  when  the  killed,  the  wounded,  and  the  captured  are 
already  numbered  by  the  million — when  these  and  a  hundred 
other  things  are  considered,  it  may  seem  strange  to  find  any- 
thing depressing  in  the  thought  of  peace. 

As  a  fact,  there  is  m.uch  that  is  depressing,  even  alarming, 
in  the  way  in  which  the  idea  of  peace  is  being  put  ionrssd  at 
the  present  moment.  The  danger  is  not  lessened  but  rather 
iiicreased  by  the  fact  that  at  the  moment  the  majority  perhaps 
of  the  British  people  v/ill  say,  "  We  are  not  thinking  of  peace, 
and  will  not  think  of  it  until  the  Allied  Armies  have  achieved 
complete  victory  and  the  Allied  Nations  can  impose  fitting 
terms.  Besides  that,  we  are  being  warned  v/ith  increasing 
insistency  of  late  in  tJis  daily  Preis  not  to  be  deceived  by  the 


rosy  optimism  which  pervades  the  official  reports.  We  are 
told  that  '  the  changes  of  line  in  the  last  six  months  would 
hardly  be  noticed  by  a  map-maker,'  and  see  the  Government 
being  urged  '  to  iise  every  effort  to  make  the  nation  under- 
stand how  small  is  the  progress  yet  attained  on  laud,  and 
how  great  and  manifold  are  the  sacrifices  which  must  be 
faced.'  If  this  be  true,  is  it  likely  that  Germany,  any  more 
than  ourselves,  will  be  willing  to  listen  to  peace  talk  vet 
awhile?" 

This  is  not  difficult  to  answer.  It  is  some  little  time  ago 
now  that  "  the  directing  mind  "  of  Germany,  aa  Mr.  Belloo 
has  well  called  it,  had  been  forced  to  the  point  of  admitting, 
"  We  are  prepared  to  meet  a  reasonable  demand  upon  us  and 
to  discuss  terms." 

It  must  not  be  thought  that  the  recent  nnspeakable  con- 
duct of  the  Germans,  both  on  land  and  sea,  betokens  any  idea 
on  their  part — or,  rather,  on  the  part-  of  the  "  directing 
minds  " — that  they  will  ultimately  secure  complete  victory 
over  the  Allies  by  the  steady  pursuit  of  their  policy  of 
"  f rightfulness."  The  murder  of  harmless  fishermen, 
a.^phyxiating  gases,  and  the  torpedoing  of  peaceful  linera 
differ  nothing  in  manner  or  degree  from  the  horrors  of 
Belgium  and  Poland.  If  after  the  latter  Germany  saw  some 
Impe  of  success  in  approaching  Europe  and  the  neutral 
countries  with  what  amounted  to  a  request  for  "  a  draw,"  it 
is  not  likely  that  she  will  be  deterred  from  that  object  because 
in  the  meantime  .she  has  committed  fresh  atrocities. 

Indeed,  when  we  consider  the  strange  ramifications  and 
perverted  logic  of  the  German  mind,  the  vei-y  opposite  is 
more  likely  to  bo  the  case.  "  If  all  these  atrocities  have  not 
made  it  impossible,  but  only  rather  difficult,  to  float  the  idea 
of  a  draw,"  such  a  mind  would  argue,  "  then  let  us  try 
other.s."  This,  surely,  is  the  basic  idea  of  fcha  German  policy 
of  "  f rightfulness." 

It  ib  this  idea  of  "  »  draw,"  or  even  something  slightljf 


13* 


May  22,  1915. 


LAND  '   AND      WATER. 


better  for  ibe  Allies,  ''  a  win  on  points,"  that  is  set  distreHsing 
in  the  recent  talk  of  peace.  For  the  moment  it  has,  ■perhap<, 
been  supjsressed.  But  it  has  not  been  killed,  and.nothir.g 
could  be  more  dangerous — or,  rather,  fatal — to  the  future 
peace  and  welfare  of  Europe  in  general  and  this  country  in 
jjarticular.  This  should  be  abundantly  evident  to  all  clear- 
thinking  minds.  "  A  win  on  points  "  is  invariably  followed 
by  another  contest  when  the  loser  has  been  "  readied  "  again. 

It  may  be  argued  tliat  the  ways  of  the  prize-ring  are  not 
those  of  the  great  nations  of  the  world.  There  are  already 
many,  and  presently  their  numbe»-s  will  be  increased,  who 
place  their  confidence  in  the  show  of  "  sweet  reasonableness  ' 
that  has  of  late  marked  the  propagandist  work  of  Count 
Bernstorff  and  Ilerr  Dernburg  in  America,  and  similar  efforts 
by  means  of  numerous  articles  and  interviews  now  to  be 
found  in  the  German  Press.  These,  perhaps  sincere,  but  cer- 
tainly misguided,  people  profess  to  believe  that  a  peace  made 
in  the  immediate  future  would  be  a  good,  a  jutt,  and  lasting 
peace,  and  will  stigmatise  as  brutal  and  uncivilised  any  wish 
to  beat  to  its  knees  a  foe  that  is  "  prepared  to  meet  a  reason- 
able demand." 

Before  saying  anything  of  the  danger  that  undoubt€uly 
exists  of  these  sentimentalist  and  opportunist  views  spreading 
and  increasing  in  power  until  they  may  actually  threaten  to 
rob  the  Allies,  and  indeed  the  whole  civili.sed  world,  of  the  re- 
ward they  rahould  gain  for  the  vast  sacrifices  they  have  made, 
and  have  yet  to  make,  in  this  war,  lot  us  consider  just  one 
great  and  unanswerable  reason  against  even  listening  to  aiy 
talk  of  peace  until  Germany  has  been  decisively  and  completely 
beaten.  There  are  m-any  arguments  against  a  premature 
peace,  and  all  of  them  should  be  strongly  impressed  upon  the 
minds  of  the  public,  but  in  this  article  it  is  only  proposed  to 
deal  with  one.    It  can  be  done  in  very  few  words. 

It  is  no  longer  necessary  to  spend  time  in  poinlirig  cut 
how  this  war  was  long  prepared  by  the  Prussian  n)ilitarisfc 
party,  and  how  plainly  a  few  years  ago  the  very  year,  even 
the  very  month,  for  its  outbreak  was  decided  upon.  Nor  is  it 
necesary  to  dilate  upon  the  fact  that  the  German  Empire  is 
working  and  fighting  as  one  man  with  the  Prussian  militarists. 
The  prophets  wlio  foretold  that  the  Saxons  or  the  Bavarians 
would  soon  tire  of  sacrificing  their  blood  and  treasure  for 
Prussia  have  been  falsified.  Those  who  put  their  faith  in  the 
German  Socialists,  even  by  revolution,  putting  an  end  to  the 
war  unless  victory  v/ere  rapid  and  complete,  have  been  de- 
ceived. There  is  not  the  slight-cst  sign  at  ])resent  of  any 
breaking  away  from  the  Prussian  dominance,  ncr  is  there  any 
sign  even  that  if',for  their  own  ends,  the  "  directing  "  military 
minds  of  Prussia  can  now  secure  an  inconclusive  peace  the 
German  nation  as  a  whole,  or  any  parts  of  it,  would  rise 
against  the  men  who  have  clieated  them  with  false  liopes  and 
hurl  them  from  power.  Everything,  indeed,  points  to  tho 
contrary  and  suggests  that  Germany  would  be  as  acquiescent 
in  such  a  conclusion  to  the  war  as  it  has  been  in  everything  else 
offered  to  it  by  its  "  directing  minds." 

And  here  lies  the  greatest  danger  of  a  premature  peace. 
It  is  this  which  affords  the  most  depresinsg  thought  when 
one  turns  the  mind  towards  the  end  of  the  war.  So  long  as 
Germany  is  content  to  submit  to  the  domination  of  the 
Prussian  militarists,  so  lon^  as  she  continues  to  suffer  her 
present  form  of  government,  tlie  peace  of  Europe  cannot  be 
reasonably  assured.  No  matter  what  terms  of  peace  the  Allies 
may  eventually  be  able  to  i.mpose,  one  thing  they  cannot  do. 
It  is  impossible  to  impose  upon  a  nation  its  form  of  govern- 
ment. This  can  be  done  with  conquered  and  inferior  nations 
as  we  have  done  it  in  the  case  of  various  coloured  races.  It 
can  be  done  v^ith  a  conquered  and  vassal  nation  as  Germany, 
Austria,  and  Russia  have  done  it  in  the  case  of  Poland.  But 
it  would  surely  be  impossible  in  the  case  of  Germany.  Yet 
if  after  peace  has  been  made  Germany  remains,  as  she  is  now, 
a  military  autocracy,  that  peace  will  be  but  a  truce,  a  long 
one  perhaps,  but  still  a  truce.  The  only  cure  for  this  is  some 
democratic  form  of  government  for  Germany.  A  democracy 
can  never  prepare  a  war  in  the  sense  that  Germany  has  pre- 
pared this  war.  A  democracy  will  fight,  as  this  country  and 
France  are  fighting  now,  but  it  can  never  prepare  for  long 
years  and  i>hen  say  "  In  such  and  such  a  year  wa  shall  be 
ready,"  and  when  that  year  comes  draw  the  sword.  There 
is  not,  and  cannot  be,  in  a  democracy  sufficient  continuity  of 
policy  or  administration  for  such  an  undertaking.  Even  con- 
tinuity in  the  policy  of  necessary  preparation  for  defence  is  for 
a  democracy  a  difficult  matter  to  secure,  as  we  have  just  seen 
both  at  home  and  in  France.  But  with  a  military  autocracy 
euch  as  Germany's  it  is  perfectly  easy.  Her  Parliament  is 
merely  a  glorified  debating  society  upon  which  the  "  directing 
minds  "  can  impose  their  will,  and,  while  maintaining  their 
continuous  war  policy,  can  keep  the  bulk  of  the  people  con- 
tientcd  by  not  neglecting  the  country's  trade  and  commerce 


and'  material  welfare  generally,   as  certainly  they  I'.cvc  net 
been  neglected  bv  Germany's  autocrats. 

How,  then,  can  a  reformed  system  of  government  bs 
secured  for  Germany?  The  only  way  seems  to  be  by  inflicting 
such  a  defeat  upon  her  as  will  make  the  Gernian  people  realise 
into  what  evils  a  Tnilitary  autocracy  must  plunge  them  at 
constantly  recurring  intervals.  Then  they  may  themselves  b« 
stirred  to  effect  a  cliange.  But  this  will  certainly  net  be  done 
while  Germany  is  still  waging  war  entirely  upon  the  territory 
of  her  enemies.  Not  until  the  Fatherland  itself  is  threatened 
is  the  German  jjeople  likely  to  realise  the  truth. 

Here,  then,  is  one  compelling  reason  which,  whatever 
sacrifices  it  may  entail,  m.akes  the  crushing  defeat  of  Germany 
a  stsrn  necessity  and  no  mere  act  of  vindictiveness. 

But  is  there  any  real  danger  of  this  premature  and  incon- 
clusive peace?  At  present,  it  may  be  urged,  all  talk  of  it  i? 
confined  to  America.  Our  own  vveak  ones — even  Mr.  Shaw — 
seem  to  have  been  silenced.  They  may  be  silent,  but,  un- 
happily, they  still  exist.  There  is,  undoubtedly,  a  real  danger. 
At  a  certain  point  in  a  great  war  neutral  pressure  has  often 
helped  to  bring  about  what  has  been  repugnant  to  one  of  the 
belligerents.  The  termination  of  the  Russo-Japanese  War  is 
considereJ  by  many  to  have  been  such  a  case.  This  neutral 
pressure  may,  indeed,  need  something  to  work  upon.  Can  we 
be  sure  that  it  will  not  be  found  in  onr  own  country  ? 

A  chain  is  only  as  strong  as  its  weakest  link,  and  at 
present  the  Allies  have  not  experienced  the  maximum  strain 
that  will  be  put  upon  them  if  this  v/ar  is  to  be  pushed  to  the 
bitter  and  necessary  fini-sh.  Especially  is  this  true  of  cur- 
selves.  There  are  no  very  obvious  signs  here  as  yet  of  the 
pinch  of  war.  One  sees  little  evidence  of  reduction  in  luxury 
or  other  enforced  sacrifices  caused  by  the  war.  Those  who  ara 
suffering  most,  as  yet,  belong  to  the  class  that  always  suffers 
in  silence  as  long  as  they  suffer  alone,  but  they  are  liable  to 
add  the  weight  of  their  influence  to  that  of  other  sufferers  who 
are  not  so  patient  of  the  pinch  when  it  comes.  ' '  War  money  " 
is  ]?lentiful  today  with  the  working  classes,  and  the  well-to-do 
are  not  yet  really  hurt.  But  a  people  cannot  spend 
£700,000,000  per  annum  on  war  without  feeling  the  pinch, 
and  feeling  it  very  severely,  sooner  or  later.  Many  as  have 
already  been  killed  and  wounded,  we  have  not  yet  suffered  our 
severest  losses  in  the  field.  It  is  foolish,  therefore,  to  close 
one's  eyes  to  the  danger  that  the  time  may  come  when  more 
and  more  will  be  inclined  to  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  tempter 
saying  "  You  can  put  an  end  to  it  now."  It  is  not  too  early 
to  look  forward  to  such  a  possibility.  If  the  Allies  weaken  in 
their  present  strong  resolve,  then  all  their  sacrifices  will  have 
been  in  vain.  This  country  must  not  prove  the  weak  link  in 
the  chain,  must  not  even  show  the  slightest  sign  of  bending, 
for  even  that  might  entail  ruin.  If,  then,  merely  the  appear- 
ance of  readiness  to  .sheathe  our  sword  before  our  task  is  fully 
completed  be  a  danger,  as  surely  it  will  be,  then  to  guard 
against  it  is  only  simple  commonsense.  This  can  best  be  done 
by  keeping  constantly  before  the  minds  of  the  people  the  un- 
answerable reasons  for  fighting  on  until  our  enemies  are  not 
only  reduced  but  reformed. 


Owing  to  the  exceptional  importance  of  recent 
military  events — which  are  fully  analysed  in  this 
issue  of  Land  and  Water,  it  has  been  found  im- 
possible, although  extra,  pages  have  been  added, 
to  include  all  our  nsual  features.  Consequently 
the  continuation  of  Mr.  L.  B.  Desbled's  articles  on 
"  The  War  by  Air,"  and  Mr.  Douglas  English's 
"  Tales  of  the  Untamed,"  will  appear  in  our  next 
issue. — Editor. 


OUR    FRONTISPIECE. 


Copies  on  Art  Paper  of  the  series  of  Wat 
Portraits,  specially  drawn  for  Land  and  Water 
by  Joseph  Simpson,  R.B.A.,  viay  be  had,  price 
2s.  6d.  each,  on  application  to  the  Publisher,  Land 
and  W.vter,  Central  House,  Kingsway,  London, 
W.C. 

Previous  portraits.  General  J  off  re.  General 
Foch. 

This  week's.  General  Rennenkampf. 


19' 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


May  22,  1915. 


THE    HAPPY    WARRIORS. 

By  J.  D.  SYMON. 


IN  this  war  of  surprises,  itself  so  great  a  surprise  to  the 
unready  majority,  the  private  soldier  has  come  into 
his  own  in  a  way  that  not  even  his  growing  recogni- 
tion during  the  South  African  War  seemed  to  fore- 
tell. It  is  little  more  than  twenty  years  since  Kipling 
could  write  with  bitter  irony : 
"  It's  '  Tommy  this  '  and  '  Tommy  that '  and  '  Tommy,  go 

away  ' ; 
But  it's  '  Thank  you.  Mister  Atkius,'  when  the  band  begins 
to  play." 

And  the  balladist  went  on,  not  without  truth,  to  enlarge 
upon  the  private's  unaceeptability  in  public  places,  which  he 
summed  up  in  the  ugly  phrase,  "  Chuck  him  out,  the  brute  !  " 
That  scorn  of  the  common  soldier  was  a  legacy  from  the 
bad  old  days  of  the  Press  Gang.  Our  grandfathers 
and  great-grandfathers,  in  spite  of  their  debt  to 
the  fighting  man,  thought  no  shame  of  their  dismal  old 
saying  that  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Army  was  the  "  off- 
scourings of  the  earth."  The  feeling  lingered  on  through 
piping  times  of  peace,  until  the  author  of  "  Soldiers  Three  " 
and  the  "Barrack  Room  Ballads"  pulled  us  up  sharp  and 
showed  us  in  Learoyd,  Ortheris,  and  Mulvaney,  the  modern 
Porthos,  Athos,  and  D'Artagnan  (the  exquisite  Aramis  has 
no  counterpart  here),  the  gold  that  we  were  trampling  under 
foot.  The  movement  was  distinct  from  the  outset.  Almost 
as  soon  as  the  new  point  of  view  had  been  indicated  a  song  in 
one  of  the  earliest  of  the  musical  comedies  ran  riot  through 
the  country.  Every  barrel-organ  and  every  whistling  errand- 
boy  united  in  the  praise  of  "  Tommy,  Tommy  Atkins."  It  was 
a  poor  thing  of  a  song,  jejune  and  spasmodic,  not  to  be  com- 
pared for  a  moment  to  the  verse  that  inspired  its  sentiment; 
but  it  did  its  work,  and  before  its  Cockney  accents,  verbal  and 
musical  (for  there  is  a  Cockney  accent  in  music  as  well  as  in 
words),  had  been  quite  forgotten,  South  Africa  went  ablaze, 
and  the  public  sliouldsred  for  the  first  time  with  real  purpose 
and  conviction  its  duty  to  the  soldier  iu  the  field.  In  the 
Crimea,  it  is  true,  after  many  scandalous  initial  blunders,  a 
great  work  had  been  accomplished ;  but  the  soldier  of  the 
'fifties  was  still,  in  the  popular  view,  a  fellow  who  risked  his 
none  too  valuable  life  for  sixpence  a  day.  It  was  his  job,  like 
any  other  man's,  and  there  the  matter  ended.  No  man  cared 
overmuch  for  the  soldier's  soul  or  took  the  trouble  to  realise 
that  he  had  one.  And  his  body  did  not  cause  much  concern 
until  it  had  been  wounded. 

To-day  we  have  changed  all  that ;  and  the  change  has  re- 
acted with  the  happiest  results  upon  the  soldier  himself.  He 
has  always  been  a  cheerful  being,  even  in  the  times  when  he 
had  least  encouragement  he  was  a  mad  wag,  but  his  present 
light-heartedness  is  a  finer  thing.  He  showed  it  from  the 
first  moment  of  his  landing,  when  his  daft,  inconsequential, 
and  quite  unwarlike  ditty  about  an  Irishman  adrift  in 
London  won  the  heart  cf  La  Belle  France  and  atoned  to  her 
for  the  loss  of  the  exj)ected  red-coat.  Since  then  a  new 
development  of  the  happy  warrior  has  risen  into  view,  an 
amiable  by-product  of  the  altered  personnel  of  our  new 
armies.  A  phrase,  old  as  the  times  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  has 
come  back  to  its  own.  We  forget  that  the  word  "  private  "  is 
an  abbreviation.  It  has  become  almost  a  noun.  Historically, 
it  is  an  adjective,  and  its  originally  attendant  noun  is  full  of 
meaning  for  us  to-day.  No;  it  is  not  "soldier,"  as  the 
majority  suppose.  Let  us  hear  what  that  doughty  free-lance 
and  former  follower  of  Gustavus,  Captain  Dugald  Dalgetty, 
has  to  say  on  the  subject:  "  My  lord,  I  found  myself  trail- 
ing a  pike  as  a  private  gentleman  under  old  Sir  Ludovick 
Leslie,  where  I  learned  the  rules  of  service  so  tightly  that  I 
will  not  forget  them  in  a  hurry."  And  again,  "  Sir,  I  was 
six  years  first  private  gentleman  of  the  company  and  three 
years  lance-speisade."  Promotion  came  "  dooms  slow  "  to 
Dalgetty,  partly  because  the  "  private  gentleman  "  had  nice 
ideas  of  his  own  dignity  and  "  disdained  to  receive  a  halberd." 

This  by  the  way.  Our  present  point  is  the  originally 
honourable  position  of  the  rank  and  file  and  the  wonderful 
return  to  that  gentlemanly  ideal  in  the  bearing  and  character 
of  the  men  who  have  flocked,  in  what  numbers  we  are  not 
told,  to  answer  Lord  Kitchener's  call.  They  are  the  blithest 
lads  that  you  could  meet  on  a  spring  holiday,  if  a  Words- 
worthian  parody  be  permissible;  happy  warriors,  indeed,  and 


in  their  chance  intercourse  with  the  civilian  world  most 
gentle  and  courteous  comrades  of  the  way.  There  is  no  better 
tonic  than  an  hour,  or  hours,  for  choice,  spent  with  them  in 
the  railway  carriage.  Fun,  as  refreshing  as  it  is  clean,  goes 
rollicking  from  side  to  side,  and  their  laughter,  that 
revealing  thing,  is  heart-whole  and  wholesome.  The  diverse 
elements  that  go  to  the  composition  of  the  new  forces  have 
produced  a  curious  amalgam.  The  man  of  little  education 
and  the  man  of  much  education  act  and  react  on  one  another 
with  the  happiest  results  and  ofteu  with  unexpected  effect. 
The  talk  that  ranges  over  pay  and  accoutrements,  the  peculi- 
arities of  comrades  and  of  the  powers  that  be,  sometimes  takes 
a  higher  flight,  and  one  is  reminded  of  that  young  Scottish 
sailor,  a  brother  of  Robert  Fergu.son,  the  poet,  who 
discussed  with  so  much  knowledge  and  insight  technical 
questions  of  verse-making.  Only  the  other  evening,  in 
the  last  train,  I  fell  among  artillerymen  returning 
in  force  after  a  few  hours'  leave  to  the  pretty  village  of  which 
they  are  at  present  the  everlasting  wonder  and  delight.  They 
were  all  delightfully  young,  full  of  "  push  and  go  "  enough 
to  satisfy  even  the  Chancellor  himself,  alive  to  every  passing 
humour,  and  still  schoolboys  at  heart.  Every  type  was  there 
— the  ex-clerk,  the  Board  school  boy,  the  public  school  boy, 
the  man  who  had  gone  further  than  tiie  public  school  before 
his  release  from  tutors  and  governors.  At  first  the  talk  was 
professionally  critical,  of  careless  driving  on  somebody's  part 
and  an  overturned  limber,  wherein  lurked  jokes  hidden  from 
the  layman;  there  was  sport,  too,  of  some  non-com.  whose 
speciality,  amounting  to  a  craze,  was  extra  stable  orderlies. 
But  the  plum  of  the  talk  came  with  a  reference  to  the 
battery's  tame  poet.  Whether  the  bard  was  of  the  company 
one  could  not  discover.  If  he  were,  he  restrained  his  blushes 
nobly.  He  had  reason  to  blush.  Hearty  admiration  of  his 
pow^ers  did  not  prevent  ruthless  quotation  for  the  ears  of  all 
and  sundry  of  his  priceless  lines.  As  a  lampoonist  he  seemed 
to  shine.  Most  of  his  couplets  were  strictly  personal  and 
carried  a  sting  in  their  tail,  but  they  were  never  coarse  or  ill- 
natured.  The  rhymes  to  difficult  names  clinked  ingeniously. 
If  not  always  perfect,  they  were  at  least  adequate  to  the  pur- 
pose and  so  far  promising  of  immortality  that  they  seemed  to 
bear  endless  repetition.  But  the  short  epigram,  it  appeared, 
did  not  exhaust  the  powers  of  genius.  The  corporal  in  the 
corner  had  recently  caught  the  sacer  rates  in  the  awful  act  of 
composition.  In  less  than  no  time  the  poet  had  slung  off 
something  of  almost  epic  dimensions.  "  And  jolly  good  verse 
it  is,  too;  not  a  bit  broken  in  tlie  what  d'ye  call  it?  "  "  The 
rhythm,"  interposed  a  gunner  with  the  indefinable  hall-mark 
of  the  university  upon  him.      "  Yes,  the  rhythm;  that's  the 

bally    thing    I    mean.      It    just    streams    from    him  " 

"As  fast  as  he  can  put  it  down!"  said  another 
voice.  And  therewith  they  praised  their  famous  man 
once  more  and  bandied  his  glowing  lines  about  until 
their  station  came  past  the  window  and  it  was  tin:e 
to  say  good-night.  Singing,  they  left  the  station,  and  so  to 
billets  and  to  bed.  Enviable  fellows !  If  the  young  shirkers 
knew  what  they  are  missing  they  would  be  with  you  to-day. 
"The  songs  may  have  nothing  to  do  with  war;  perhaps  our 
happy  warriors  themselves  do  not  consciously  realise  why 
it  is  that  they  cannot  keep  from  singing  at  every  "  march 
at  ease."  But  it  is  the  light-heartedness  of  men  who 
have  found  a  work  lying  to  their  hand  and  are  doing 
it  with  tlieir  might.  Equally  determined  are  those  over-age 
men  who  fill  the  ranks  of  the  volunteer  training  corps.  They 
have  not  the  younger  men's  blessed  sense  of  certain  usefulness, 
but,  on  the  chance,  they  mean  to  be  ready  in  their  limited  way. 
And  the  greybeards,  too,  count  kin  with  the  happy  warriors 
and  have  still  a  good  song  left  in  them  to  cheer  the  route 
march.  But  it  is  the  day  of  the  young  men,  and  such 
young  men !  Already  the  enemy  knows  that  the 
tale  of  guttersnipe  recruits  is  a  lie.  We  have  got 
the  very  best.  Salute  them  as  they  go  singing  by.  The 
toll  is  fearful  and  will  be  heavier  still,  but  they  do  not  think 
of  that,  for  they  are,  as  never  before  in  our  history,  "  gentle- 
men unafraid."  These  notes  began  with  Kipling;  with 
Kipling,  it  seems,  they  are  to  end.  Again  a  phrase  of  his, 
taken  from  a  different  context,  has  supplied  just  the  right 
description  for  our  happy  warriors  from  the  highest  to  thow 
who  trail  the  rifle  as  "  private  gentlemen." 


Printed  by  Thb  Vicioan  House  PaiuiiNO  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitefriara,  Londou,  E.C. 


Mav  22,  iyi3 


LAND    AND    WATER 


are  the  ohly  Standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens 
All  British  Made  by  a 
British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
LaboRir. 

THOMAS    DE    LA    RUE    &    CO..    LTD. 


FIRTH'S 

STAINLESS"  STEEL 

ForCUTLERY,etc. 

NeHber  Rusts,  Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


Entirely   unaffected   by  Damp, 

Food-Acids,     Fruits,    Vinegar, 

&c. 


Do  not  apply   to   us,   but 

Ask    your   Cutler, 

and  to  avoid  disappointment, 
insist  that  the  knives  bear  this 
Mark. 


Ongjnal  and  ^"-*J — '^  Sole  Makers 

THOS.FIRTH&SONSX^.^ 

SHEFFIELD. 


YOU    CANT    GET    WET    IN 


J  I     The  Guinea 

FealherVl    Weight        Waterproof 

For  Civilians  and  Soldiers  Alike. 

"  You  can  put  II  In  your  pocket  when  Ihe  tun  shines." 

Weighs  only  21  oz. 

The  Guinea  "  Mattamac  "  is  made  from 
a  specially  woven  feather-weight  matta 
falirie  of  intense  strength,  and  is  guar- 
ant(;e<I  ab^olutel^-  waterproof.  In 
.appearance  it  is  indistinguishable  from 
the  ordinary  weatherproof,  but  it  is 
carried  as  easily  as  a  newspaper  or  will 
go  into  an  ordiuary  pocket. 

Practically  Untearable. 
Not  Transparent. 

In  a  "Mattamac"  you  can't  get  wet. 
Thoroughly  well  cut  and  made.  Storm 
collar  and  adjustable  wind  cuffs.  Smart, 
roomy,  free — for  every  "outdoor  purpose. 
Lasts  years,  any  climate.  In  fawn, 
khaki,  or  grey.     Also  for  Ladies. 

SENT  ON  APPROVAL  FOR  SEVEN  DAYS. 

•Send  chest  measurement,  also  height,  with  21/-,  and  coat  will 
be  sent  (post  free  in  Great  Britain)  on  seven  days'  approval, 
and   your   guinea    refunded    if   not   approved.  Patterns  free. 

.-      -  1^  — ^«»,^  iVaterproof  Specialists  {Dipt.  W\), 

>LARSUKr>  45  Conduit  Street,  London,  W. 

BROTHERS    IjX  and 

29  Old  Christchurch  Rd., Bournemouth 


RARE  ALREADY 

The  best  tributes  to  a  hero  are  always 
those  that  are  paid  In  Ills  lifetime.  It  i.s  a 
delicate  compliment  then,  to  present  The 
heroes  of  the  War  in  the  guise  of  the 
immortal  Sh"  Toby  Phitpot,  the  original 
Toby  Jug. 

And  so  Jugs  have  been  made  from  cartoons 
by  Sir  F.  Carrutliers  Gould,  representing 
Lord  Kitchener,  Sir  John  French.  General 
Joffre,  and  Admiral  Sir  John  Jellicoe.  Only 
250  of  the  first,  and  350  of  each  of  the 
remaining  three  will  be  made,  after  which 
the  moulds  will  be  destroyed. 
The  already  rare  "  Kitchener  "  Jug  Is  almost 
entirely  disposed  ot,  but  subscriptions  for 
the  three  other  Tobies  are  now  invited. 

F   C  G 
TOBY  JUGS 

Ix>rd  Kitchener— Sir  John  French -General 
Jolfre  -  Sir  John  Jellicoe. 

Trice  2  Guineas  each. 


'  rrench  poor  les  PrancAls." 
Toby  Jug  of  Sir  John  French, 

aboQt  ten  lcch«i  Ugh. 

(Umlted  to  350  coplei. ) 


I 


T»l«phon*— 
9SS4   Pftdd. 


Controlled  cxcluijively  by 

SOANE  e?  SMITH,  Ltd.. 

Specialists  in  China  and  Class, 
462    OXFORD    ST..    LONDON.    W. 


Tel*'aT*ni»— 

"Enrihcn. 
L«n<lHii.* 


125 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  22,  1915 


B 


FEMIN A 

WHAT     CAN    I    DO     NEXT? 

By   MRS.   ERIC   DE    RIDDER 


ILLETING  is  over  here,"  ran  my  letter,  "  but 
I  feel  I  cannot  sit  at  home  doing  nothing  but 
read  the  horrors  in  the  papers ;  what  can  I  do 
I  next?  "  The  writer  of  the  letter  is  one  of  the 
busiest  women  in  the  world,  with  a  large  family, 
and  many  household  cares.  These  have  been  intensified 
during  the  past  few  months  by  the  introduction  of  a  great 
number  of  troops  into  the  neighbouring  district.  Four 
officers  have  been  billeted "  in  the  house,  and  twenty-four 
non-commissioned  officers  and  men  billeted  elsewhere  on 
the  estate.  As  the  house 
and  its  surroundings  are 
many  miles  from  a  railway 
station  and  shops,  and  in  the 
heart  of  a  country  district, 
this  incursion  was  none  too 
easy  to  deal  with.  It  meant 
much  thought  and  prepara- 
tion on  the  part  of  the 
owners,  and  quite  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  work  in 
one  way  or  another. 

Now  this  is  all  over,  the 
troops  have  gone,  and  nobody 
so  far  has  taken  their  place. 
And  the  sole  wish  of  those 
left  behind  is  to  get  busy 
over  something  else.  It  is 
felt  that  inaction — even  the 
comparative  inaction  that  is 
all  ever  falling  to  my  friend's 
lot — is  unbearable.  The  great 
need  is  to  be  up  and  doing. 
Anything  that  is  useful,  any- 
thing that  is  needed,  any- 
thing that  will  serve  to  keep 
the  mind  from  dwelling  on 
horrors  that  sadden  it  inex- 
pressibly. This  wish  for 
occupation  is  a  feeling  that  is 
growing  with  every  day  that 
passes.  Strong  though  it  is 
already,  there  is  no  doubt 
but  that  it  must  grow 
stronger  with  the  passing  of 
time.  Numbers  of  women  in 
every  rank  of  hfe  have  this 
common  desire.  It  is  one  of 
which  those  in  authority  might  surely  take  a  fuller  advan- 
tage than  they  are  at  present  doing.  But  the  ways  of  such 
are  apt  to  be  passing  strange. 

A  Form  to  Fill 

Not  so  very  long  ago,  every  woman  in  the  country  who 
wanted  occupation  was  invited  by  the  Government  to  register 
her  name  at  the  nearest  Labour  Exchange.  Forms  of 
application  were  prepared,  each  containing  the  customary 
categorical  catechism,  and  to  await  the  applicants  was  all 
that  remained.  Whether  the  Labour  Exchanges  are  not  the 
popular  resorts  they  possibly  ought  to  be,  whether  the  scheme 
was  not  pubUshed  widely  enough,  has  yet  to  be  divulged. 
In  any  case,  the  response,  from  all  accounts,  is  not  an  over- 
whelming one,  and  by  no  manner  of  means  in  proportion 
to  the  great  number  of  women  living  in  these  islands. 

I  am  told  by  those  who  ought  to  know  that  this  idea 
was  designed  for  women  in  general,  not  for  any  one  class  in 
particular.  The  object  was  to  make  a  register  of  available 
women  who  could  be  called  upon,  whenever  it  was  necessary, 
to  release  men  for  active  service  by  taking  their  place.  The 
principle  of  this  is  such  an  excellent  one  that  it  can  only  be 
hoped  it  wUl  be  pushed  to  its  far  hmits,  with  much  more  energy 
than  has  heretofore  been  the  case.  Judging  from  the 
Government  application  form,  it  would  seem  that  women 
and  agriculture  are  more  closely  linked  together  in  the  official 
mind  than  anything  else.  Touching  though  they  do  upon 
leather-stitching,  brush-making,  clothing-machining,  and  light 
machining  for  armament,  it  is  with  regard  to  agricultural 
work  that  a  special  set  of  questions  is  framed.  Women  in 
France,  and  those  in  Germany  also,  started  to  work  on  the 
land  in  place  of  men,  almost  the  first  day  war  was  declared. 
Here,  though  one  or  two  wholly  praiseworthy  experiments 
have  been  made,  there  is  no  such  definite  movement.     .\nd 


yet  the  women  of  this  country  are  more  than  willing — are 
even  anxious  to  serve  their  land  in  some  tangible  fashion. 
Not  by  tilling  the  land  alone,  but  in  scores  of  other  ways. 
FuU  use  is  not  made  of  this  great  depth  of  purpose.  There 
is  a  hitch  somewhere,  a  hitch  that  badly  wants  finding,  and 
remedjdng  without  loss  of  time. 

Women  and  War  Service 

Just  before  Christmas  of  last   year  it  was  decided   to 
obtain   a  return  of    all   the  men  still  remaining  who  were 

eligible    for    active     service. 


This  was  done  by  the  means 
of  forms,  which  were  distri- 
buted at  the  door  of  every 
householder  with  a  polite 
request  that  it  might  be  filled 
up  at  his  early  convenience. 
If  those  in  seats  of  authority 
really  desire  the  services,  on  a 
large  scale,  of  women,  they 
might  reasonably  go  to  a  like 
amount  of  trouble  to  gain  the 
necessary  information  ;  it 
would  save  the  walk  to  the 
nearest  Labour  Exchange, 
which  is  surely  an  aggrava- 
tion of  circumstance.  Person- 
ally, I  have  never  been  within 
the  sacred  portals  of  such  an 
institution,  but  I  would  in- 
finitely sooner  struggle  with 
the  intricacies  of  an  official 
form  within  my  own  domicile 
than  beneath  the  glassy  eye 
of  aloof  officialdom.  It  may 
of  course  be  an  error  of  taste, 
but  it,  I  believe,  is  a  feeling 
shared  by  many.  Safely 
seated  at  one's  own  writing 
desk,  personal  possibilities 
would  unfold  in  an  aston- 
ishing way,  and  the  form  be 
returned  full  of  information 
upon  which  the  Government 
could  draw.  There  can  really 
be  no  reason  why  the  women 
of  this  country  should  not 
be  circularised  as  well  as  the 

men.     If  they  were,    there  can  be  no   doubt  it   would  call 

forth  an  astonishingly  strong  response. 

One  Side  of  the  Question 

A  number  of  well-known  women  have  signed  their  names 
to  a  letter  which  has  just  appeared  in  the  Press  on  the  subject 
of  soldiers  who  do  women's  work.  Taking  for  granted  that 
the  main  object  at  the  present  time  is  to  raise  every  man 
available  for  active  service,  they  comment  upon  the  fact 
that  military  clerks  are  being  occupied  in  Flanders,  as  well 
as  in  England,  upon  work  which  women  could  do  equally 
well.  There  is  also  a  suggestion  that  women  should  be 
employed  as  hospital  orderlies  instead  of  men,  thereby  liber- 
ating many  active  youths  who  are  now  fulfilling  this  part. 
Women  are  acting  as  orderlies  in  the  hospital  units  which  the 
Scottish  women  have  sent  to  France  and  Serbia,  and  the 
work,  it  is  claimed,  has  been  perfectly  carried  out,  hard  and 
arduous  though  it  often  is. 

There  are  heaps  of  men  doing  other  forms  of  women's 
work  in  England  to-day.  In  times  such  as  these,  it  surely 
does  not  take  a  stalwart  young  man,  six  foot  in  his  socks,  to 
sell  manicure  cases,  or  dilate  upon  the  latest  thing  in  neckwear. 
He  can  undoubtedly  be  more  profitably  employed  elsewhere. 
If  the  whole  country,  men  and  women  alike,  could  be  formed 
into  one  great  business  organisation  with  the  crushing  of 
this  German  menace  as  its  sole  aim  and  object,  it  would  move 
forward  the  halcyon  da\'s  of  peace  by  leaps  and  bounds. 
Since  it  is  man's  business  to  go  and  fight,  it  is  equally  woman's 
business  to  perform  the  tasks  he  leaves  behind.  Few  women 
will  be  found  who  dispute  this  corollary,  but  it  remains 
that  their  services  have  yet  been  barely  requisitioned.  Signs 
are  not  lacking  that  this  omission  will  have  to  be  remedied 
before  much  more  water  has  run  under  the  bridge,  and  the 
sooner  it  happens  the  better  will  it  be  for  everyone  concerned. 


O'/.ir/i;/;/   A'/Al   Martin 

LADY    MICHELHAM 

Who  has  been  nursing  wounded  soldiers  in  the  Soulh  of  France, 

and  together  with  her  husband  has  presented  a  luxurious 

ambul  ince   train   for  the   use   of  the  Alhes 


126 


May  22,  1915 


LAND    AND    WATER 


SHANTUNG 

SUITS 


With  the  advent  of  the  warm 
weather  Natural  Shantung 
Suits,  similar  in  character  to 
the  gariiient  illustrated,  will 
he  in  great  demand.  These 
Suits  are  adapted  from  the 
most  exclusive  Paris  Models 
by  our  own  hisjhly  skilled 
men  tailors,  and  are  made  in 
rich  heavy  Natural  Silk 
which  tailors  exceptionally 
well. 

Smart  Suit  l.as  lieic/i),  in  bc^t 
quality  heavy  weight  Natural 
bbanlung  Silk.  Sacque  Coat, 
and  well  cut  full  -skirt,  bound  silk 
braid  to  match. 


7w  Gns. 


Tf/£    RAILAGES    OF 
MOTH. 

Store  your  Furs  in  our 
Freezing  Chambers.  Par. 
ticutars  o/our  neiv  Combined 
Fur  Storage  and  Insurance 
aiiainst  all  and  e^'ery  risk 
sent  f-o*t  free  on  application. 


DebenKam 
&Freebod[y. 

Widmore  Street. 

iCovendish  Square)  London.W 


A  Delightful  Beverage 

lust  try  "  Milkmaid  Brand  "  Caf^au  Lait — 
see  how  truly  French  it  is,  in  fragrance  and 
in  flavour  !  Of  course  it  is — it  is  made  just 
the  same — freshly  roasted  coflTee,  finest  dairy 
milk,  refined  sugar,  all  expertly  mixed. 
All  that  is  needed  to  make  a  delicious 
and  sustaining  beverage  is  boiling  water. 

lAULKMAIDi 


"Lieaves  no  'grounds*   tor  complaint." 

iiold  by  all  Grocers  ^^  Stores  in  tins,  5id.  {sufficient 
for  8  to  JO  cups)  and  lOid.  (sufficient  for  16  to  30 
cups).  Sample  on  receipt  0/  name  and  address 
oj  Grocer  and  2d.  in  stamps  to  cover  postage. 
Try  the  new  "Ideal  Milk"  Biscuit- 
delightful  with  a  cup  of  Cafe  au  Lait. 

"MILKMAID  BRAND/'K.D.  DEPOT, 
6-8  Eastcheap,  London,  and  Branches. 


^iiiiiiiiimiiiiai 


s  Are  you   Run-down  s 

9  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over-work  ^J 

■■  — when    3our    vitality   is   lowered — when   you    feel    "any-  — 

22  how" — when  jour  nerves  are  "on  edge" — when  the  least  ^5 

■■  exertion   tires  you — you  are  in  a   "Rundown"   condition.  JS 

■■  Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water.  — 

HH  And  just  as  water  revives  adrooping  flower — so 'Winearnia'  ^S 

2lJ  gives  new  life  to  a  "  run-down  "  constitution.     From  even  JJ 

■■  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  fttl  it  stimulating  and   in-  ■■ 

^H  vigorating  you,  and  as  you  continue,  you  can  feel  it  sur-  S5 

^a  charging  your  wliole  system  with  new)  health— 7i«u;  strength  ■■ 

■a  — Jieto  vigour  and  ntw  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle?  gs 

I     Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  \ 

—  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wlncaruia ' — not  a  mere  taste,  ^2 

2S  but  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  ^S 

S  postage).    COLEMAN  (SCO.,  Ltd.,  W212.Wincarni3  Works,  Norwich.  S 


llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


THE     "  LISTER -BRUSTON"    AUTOMATIC 
ELECTRIC  UGHTING  &  PUMPING  PLANT 

Ideal 
for 

rt 

9             Over 
1               1000 

Red  Cross 
Hospitals, 

wsm 

■               Plants 

_.   _..,    ■    "■    '.1 

W(..W.U»'U'... 

STARTS 
ITSELF. 

You  simply  switch  the 
light  on  or  off. 

STOPS 
ITSELF. 

Write  for  Catalogue  ami  full  particulars  to  Sole  Makers  : 

R.  A.  LISTER  &  CO.  Ltd.,  Dursley,  GLOS. 

Garden  Design  and  Landscape  Gardening;  in  all  its  branches  undertaken  in  any  part  of  the  Kingdom  by 

CHEAL    6    SONS.     Ltd..     THE    NURSERIES,    CRAWLEY.    SUSSEX. 


127 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  22,   1915 


BY     SPECIAL 


APPOINTMENT 


TO     H.M.     THE     KING. 

Every  Officer  now  needs  Protection  from  the  Sun. 

THE  NEW 

"Lincoln    Bennett" 

SOFT    SUMMER     SERVICE     CAP 

MEETS  THIS   REQUIREMENT. 


Price  19/6   Net. 

Grease-Proof  Shield,  1/-. 
Post  Free  In  ihe  Front. 

Made  of  special  material  whicli  is  scientifically  SUN  PROOF. 

Fitted  with  the  patent  'Lincoln  Bennett"  ventilation  which 
ensures  a  cooling  current  of  air  over  and  round  the  head. 

The  protective  back  curtain  hangs  from  the  edge  of  the  crown  instead 
of  from  the  bottom  of  the  band  and  the  efore  falls  well  away  from  the  back 
of  the  head,  leaving  a  cool  air  space  between  the  curtain  and  the  head. 

When  the  curtain  is  folded  up  this  cap  is  exactly  the  same  in  appear- 
ance as  the  soft  cap  now  so  largely  worn. 

Selections  sent  free  on  approval. 

LINCOLN  BENNETT  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  40  Piccadilly,  LONDON,  W. 

re/ep/icine:-REGENT  636. 


To  those  going  on  Active  Service 

You    k.now    that    Safety,   Health    and   Fitness 
depend  upon  a  wise  choice  of  footwear. 
National  as  well  as  personal  economy  is  found 
in   the   use   of  the   most    lasting    leather  —  the 
scarceness  of  hides  considered. 

CONSULT  MANFIELD'S  and  let  your 
responsibility  he  theirs.  You  must  not  take 
the  risk  of  campaigning  with  boots  in  the  least 
inferior  or  unsuiied  to  the  task- 

'* Active    Service"  price   list  on   application  —  a   typical 
example  ther  from  in    Waterproof 
Russet  is  here  shoivn. 


MANFIELD<^SONS 

2<;»&  229  Piccadilly. 

London,  W.  ^ 

Branches  throuthoui  ^ 

London  &  United 
Ktne<lom. 


The    "QUORN" 
RIDING    SHIRT 

(«<•«.  Dej/yn  No.  645175.) 

Made  of  Khaki,  Flannel,  and  all  Material* 
in  varying  weights  and  colours. 

THE  "QUORN"  RIDING  SHIRT  has  been  specially  designed  for 
long  days  in  the  saddle.      By  means  of  a  tail-piece  attached  to  the 
back  of  the  shirt  which  is  passed  between  the  legs  and  fast<  ned  in 
front,  it  is  impossible  for  the  skirts  of  the  shirt  to  get  out  of  place,  or  for 
the  shirt  itself  to  ruck  up.     Absolute  comfort  and  additional  warmth  is 
thus  assured. 


PRICE 


Pore  Cashmere  Underclothing  and  Body  Belts  in  different 
weights.     Beautifully  soft,    warm  and   comfortable. 

TURNBULL  &  ASSER 

Sporting  Hosiers  and  Underwear  Speciaiists, 

71-72  JERMYN  ST.,  LONDON,  S.W. 

(6  doors  from  St.  James's  Street.) 
Telegrams:  "Paddywhack,  London."  Telephone:  4628  Gerrard. 


The  Norwegian  Pattern  Trench  Boot. 

specially  designed  for  Officers  at  the  Front 

MAXWELL 

(Est.    1750) 

8   DOVER  STREET, 

PICCADILLY.     LONDON.    W. 


Field  and  Service   Boots   of 
every  Description. 


Active  Service  Kit 
Accessories  of  a!!  Kinds. 

Telephone  : 
1097  Regent. 


Officer's    Ideal    Water    Bottle 


KOR  THOSE  ON  ACTIVE  SERVICE 
Improved  sKape,  does  not  absorb  wet. 
W  ill  stand  the  Hardship  of  the  campaig^n. 
Nickel  Silver.  N  on -Corrosive. 

Silver   Plated    Inside. 

Covered  with  Khaki  Twill. 

Screw  Stopper,  or  Bayonet  Top. 

Supplied  with  Swivels  or  ShoulderStraps 

CAI'ACITY    U    PINTS,     ^Q|C 
COMPLETE.       FkOM     lO/" 


TO   H'>LD  A  QUART. 
COMrlKIL.         FROM 


21/- 


Ol.laMi;iW.:  i.nly  foul  — 

STUDD  &  MILLINGTON 

JWi'i/aru  (  ulfiUcrs. 
SI   COM)i;iT   5rRF.ET.    LONDON,   W.     • 


128 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND&WATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2768 


QATTTRnAV     MAV     -x-i      wiie  fPUBLisHED  ASi      prick  sixpenok 

3/\  i  U  is.iJ/\  I ,    ivirt  1     zg,     191 5  La  newspaperJ      published  weekly 


\lCopyriekit  Horace  Nich^lU* 

GENERAL    SIR    IAN    HAMILTON,    G.C.B.,   D.S.O., 

General     Officer     Commanding     the     Allied     Troops     in     the     Dardanelles 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  29,  1915 


■1  • 

^^"^^^  ^^ 

^ 

V' 

iC 

Hi 

mm^k''4^l 

j';  ■•      -■;••*   '     *  ^' . 

^^^^KH* 

^B^E.  ^^^-^^1    ^t-    / 

-''^^■-■' "'  -^ ' 

^^^BH-  % 

i^^^H^^     ^H 

L.-;^'.^'-      ;^ 

^^^H^^s 

J^P^l 

V.;."  :  V     >-.  ■■J> 

fep^^H 

U^^'i'f^Si^^U 

ij'^m  ^'S^^ 

^^BiL '^^^^^^^^^^1 

Ka^P^HI^Hej^ 

C^QK^a  < .-''  ^^£ 

j^O^SWfe 

'.--^ilffl^V  ^ 

B8BH|^^''^^^#n£ 

iK^'^^^k  ^^^1 

■H^'i'':"  '  ^^^^^^H 

^^■i^«R^^H|r\^jj^ifl^^l 

^^^^^'V'^'S^^W^^^L      bEh^^^b 

^^^^Hj 

I^H 

^^^^K  ^^p^->'-  Vfc^^^^ 

Hi 

hI 

J.   B.   Dunlop,  Esquire. 


WHY  ON  EARTH 

should  the  demand  for  Dunlop  Tyres 
always  exceed  the  supply  unless  your  fellow- 
motorists  have  proved  to  their  satisfaction 
that  Dunlop  covers  and  tubes  are  practically 
and     financially     the     safest     proposition  ? 

Our  output  is  huge,  and  ever  growing,  and  yet 
like  Oliver  Twist  the  public  asks  for  more 

DUNLOPS 

"The     tyre     that     taught     the     Trade." 


THE  DUNLOP  RUBBER   CO.,   LTD., 

FOUNDERS    OF  THE    PNEUMATIC  TYRE 
INDUSTRY  THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLP 

ASTON  CROSS,  BIRMINGHAM. 
LONDON:  14  REGENT  STREET,  S.W. 
PARIS:  4  RUE  DU  COLONEL  MOLL. 


138 


Mav  29,  191 5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


THE    SPIRIT    OF   THE    FUTURE 


GIVE  the  English  people  a  chance,  and  they  can 
adapt  themselves  to  anything,  within  reason. 
And  the  war  appeals  to  them,  pace  the  pacifists, 
as  being  eminently  within  reason.  As  a  scientific 
writer  of  some  eminence  has  lately  said,  they 
"  seem  rather  to  Uke  war  with  Germany."  Pulled  and 
pushed  by  the  poUticians  and  the  papers,  they  have  yielded 
remarkably  httle  to  the  alternate  impulses  of  bUnd  optimism 
and  pessimism  that  they  have  been  told  should  be  the  patriot's 
peirt ;  that  they  have  kept  on  so  even  a  keel  has  been  in  spite 
of  the  majority  of  their  instructors.  For  the  most  part  they 
leave  the  speech-makers  and  the  leader-writers  severely  alone, 
and  devote  themselves  to  an  attempt  to  dig  out  all  the  meaning 
that  may  lie  embedded  in  the  calm,  terse  language  of  com- 
muniques from  the  front.  The  efforts  of  politicians  or  news- 
paper proprietors  to  attract  or  deflect  their  attention 
seem  comically  puny ;  you  figure  a  giant  who  is  the 
People,  studiously  poring  over  the  latest  news,  while 
on  either  side  diminutive  orators  and  wire-pullers  are 
shouting  admonitions  to  him  through  megaphones.  It 
would  make  a  subject  for  the  satirical  genius  of  Mr.  Will 
Dyson. 

Perhaps  we  expected  too  much  in  the  way  of  light 
and  leading  from  those  who  seek  to  control  the  state  of 
mind  of  the  nation.  We  get  a  fallacious  notion  into  our 
heads — magazine  stories  have  done  much  to  foster  it — of 
a  strong,  silent  man  who  sits,  spider-hke,  in  the  centre 
of  a  vast  web  of  telegraph  and  telephone  wires,  and  whose 
finger  is  on  every  pulse  in  the  country.  This  is  true  enough 
of  financiers,  in  so  far  as  their  doings  are  purely  (if  the  adverb 
is  appropriate)  concerned  with  money  ;  but  these  go  wrong 
directly  they  touch  human  issues.  Equally,  it  is  true  enough  of 
a  commander-in-chief  at  the  front  (in  so  far  as  his  wires  remain 
intact)  to  the  extent  to  which  purely  military  matters  are 
concerned.  But  it  is  far  from  true  of  Government  depart- 
ments and  newspaper  offices,  except  in  so  far  as  their  pro- 
ceedings are  a  matter  of  simple  mathematics.  And  even  then 
they  have  been  known  to  make  mistakes  in  adding  up  the 
figures.  A  newspaper  is  often  convincd  that  "a  great 
wave  of  popular  feeUng  "  has  arisen  in  the  country  by  the 
receipt  of  a  great  flood  of  angry  and  incoherent  letters — the 
work  of  some  minority  that  has  temporarily  lost  its  head — 
and  in  any  case  is  about  as  "  popular  "  as  the  National  Liberal 
Club.  What  it  is  that  chiefly  convinces  a  Government 
department  that  "  the  country  is  calling  out  "  for  this  action 
or  that,  is  a  mystery  into  which  it  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this 
brief  article  to  probe  ;  in  any  case  it  is,  or  one  may  hope  that 
it  will  become,  a  peace  time  question.  One  could  hardly  in 
reason  have  expected  that  most  of  these  walled-in  office- 
dwellers  would  at  once  comprehend  and  direct  the  new  stir- 
rings of  the  national  spirit. 

What  stands  as  the  forefront  of  the  people's  spirit  is 
the  people's  army  ;  behind  this  stretch  further  ranks,  from 
the  much  focussed  munition  workers  to  the  wives  and  mothers 
whose  brave  patience  is  not  the  least  factor  of  nationed 
stability.  Few  of  the  talkers  who  run  up  and  down  the  ranks 
have  much  part  or  lot  in  the  great  movement  that  has  assured 
our  victory.  The  portrait  which,  of  those  at  home,  the  people 
most  often  recall  to  their  mind's  eye  is  not  of  any  gesticulating 
orator,  but  of  the  quiet  figure  of  Lord  Kitchener.  He  says 
very  httle,  but  they  know  that  he  "  thinks  a  thundering 
lot,"  and  they  feel  that  his  thoughts  are  their  thoughts. 
Mr.  Asquith,  though,  is  in  another  case  from  the  would-be 
directors  of  pubUc  thought.  He  has  been  big  enough  in 
spirit  to  see  the  national  spirit  as  something  far  bigger. 
Humbly  constituting  himself  the  mouthpiece  of  the  people, 
he  has  let  the  national  inspiration  blow  through  him  to  fine 
purpose,  and  has  given  us  perhaps  the  only  utterance  from 
high  places  that  is  worthy  to  go  down  in  history.  Also,  a 
negative  but  a  notable  achievement,  he  has  refrained  with 
characteristic  dignity  from  the  movement  to  bullyrag  the 
people  about  "  realising  the  war." 

This  remarkably  stupid  insult  to  the  enormous  majority 
of  the  people  made  one  glad  that  they  had  no  ear  for  the 
megaphones,  being  too  busily  employed  in  seeking  out  the 
rare  gradns  of  fact  upon  which  their  reaUsation  supported 
its  half-starved  existence.  It  was  a  rehef  when  the  movement 
turned  again  into  a  fitting  internecine  warfare  between  the  office- 
dwellers,  and  the  papers,  finding  that  the  people  were  out  of 
range,   were  led  by  one  or  two  more  perspicacious  among 


their  number  to  renew  their  fire  upon  the  real  culprits, 
a  few  men  who  were  magnifying  their  vocation  into 
concealment  for  concealment's  sake.  This,  at  least,  did 
soUd  good.  The  problem  of  spreading  enough  news  for 
reaUsation,  and  of  spreading  it  in  a  form  concrete  enough  to 
cause  some  stirring  of  the  blood,  while  keeping  the  enemy 
effectually  in  the  dark,  was  and  is  difficult  enough,  though  the 
wisest  should  have  it  in  hand.  The  people's  realisation, 
like  the  people's  army,  had  perforce  to  come  slowly.  We 
shall  prove  to  have  done  none  the  worse  for  that.  An  island 
nation  with  a  powerful  fleet  can  afford  to  deal  even  with  the 
cataclysm  of  Europe  by  a  gradual  and  organic  process  of 
growth.  Germany  knows  well  enough  the  meaning  of  our 
ascending  curve  of  power  and  purpose.  That  is  why  the 
Hymn  of  Hate  was  written. 

An  unspoken  consciousness  may  be  felt,  now,  to  be  at 
the  back  of  many  minds,  that  after  the  natural  period  of 
human  gestation  a  new  soul  of  our  country  has  indeed  come 
to  the  birth.  It  is  a  birth  too  gigantic  to  be  known  at  once 
for  what  it  is,  too  vast  to  be  visible.  And  the  more  than 
Gargantuan  infant  is  naturally  inarticulate  as  yet.  But  his 
thunderous  crowing  is  heard  from  the  troop-trains,  as  he 
reaches  out  to  strangle  the  serpents  that  menace  his  cradle, 
even  as  did  the  infant  Hercules.  In  another  mood,  he  can 
show  an  infantile  destructiveness  at  times ;  he  must  not  be 
allowed,  nor  will  the  People  allow  him  if  we  may  judge  by  the 
talk  of  sensible  men  and  women  who  can  distinguish  between 
patriotism  and  destructiveness,  to  smash  those  of  his  toy  shops 
that  are  labelled  "  Made  in  Germany,"  and  guzzle  the  sweets 
that  they  contain.  He  has  much  to  learn,  as  have  all  babes, 
even  the  most  prodigious.  But  we  cannot  instruct  him— 
save  by  keeping  him  out  of  mischief — any  more  than  we  can 
instruct  the  individual  infants  who  lord  it  over  us  until  their 
time  comes  to  take  our  place.  As  in  their  case,  a  wise  provision 
of  Nature  puts  his  earliest  education  into  his  own  hands,  not 
into  ours.  Wide-eyed,  this  new-born,  inarticulate  soul  of 
the  nation  absorbs,  wonders  and  watches.  Later,  he  will 
begin  to  criticise ;  his  "  Why  ?  "  will  resound  in  the  land. 
We  may  reflect  with  trepidation  that  our  answers  will  need 
some  preparing.  He  is  the  "  insurgent  bigness  "  of  Mr.  Wells' 
brilhant  fancy,  "  The  Food  of  the  Gods ;  "  but  his  giant 
size  is  the  outcome  not  of  invention,  as  in  that  book,  but  of 
her  mother  Necessity. 

Meanwhile,  the  people  who  are  in  the  pre-war  generation 
of  thought  and  feeUng,  the  people  regarded  as  a  conscious, 
articulate  mind,  not  yet  readjusted  to  the  huge  imphcations 
of  what  is  to  come,  is  as  sparing  of  speech  and  as  inscrutable 
of  eye  as  ever.  And  of  that  abstract  People,  since  all  abstrac- 
tions are  no  more,  really,  than  figures  of  speech,  it  may  be 
well  to  remember  that  the  people  who  read  this  paper  are 
a  concrete,  reaUsable  part.  When  we  ask  the  question  as  the 
office-dwellers  so  often  ask  it  in  vain,  "  What  are  the  people 
about  ?  "  or,  in  the  words  of  the  philosopher  Caddies,  "  What's 
it  aR/or  ?  "  there  is  something  to  be  said  for  narrowing  down 
the  enquiry  into  the  form  of  "  What  am  I  about  ?  What  do  I 
mean  ?  What  do  my  family,  my  business,  my  interests  mean  ?  " 
Or,  for  that  matter,  "  What  does  '  Land  and  Water  '  mean  ?  " 
To  the  last  question  the  consistent  reader  wdl  return  a 
simple  answer:  It  means  among  other  things  the  best 
critical  analysis  of  the  momentous  operations  on  land  and 
sea  which  are  shaping  the  destinies  of  Europe — an  analysis 
that  is  free  from  bias  and  uncoloured  by  controversy : 
it  means  facts,  and  clear,  straightforward  reasoning  about 
facts.  When  we  connect  this  idea  of  a  meaning  with 
our  part  responsibiUty  for  the  parenthood,  small  though 
that  part  may  be,  of  the  nation's  new  spirit,  we  may  reflect 
that  our  small  share  is  not  unpractical.  The  finer  the  cliild, 
the  greater  its  destiny,  the  more  it  needs,  in  the  first  stages, 
simply — nourishment.  And  fact,  prop)erly  presented  and 
co-ordinated,  is  the  nourishment  of  reason,  even  as  reason  is 
the  stuff  of  which  the  things  of  the  spirit  are  biult  up.  The 
new  spirit  of  the  nation,  the  spirit,  for  instance,  to  take  the 
clearest  and  the  most  cogent  case,  of  the  men  who  return 
when  the  long  job  is  done,  will  be  a  spirit  that  knows,  and 
seeks  to  know,  new  things,  and  a  spirit  that  thinks.  We 
must  be  prepared  ;  we  must  be  ready  to  see  many  old  shells 
broken,  many  unforeseen  products  of  "  insurgent  bigness  " 
arising.  But  we  shall  not  be  unworthy  of  the  new  Ufe.  Give 
the  Enghsh  people  a  chance,  and  they  can  adapt  themseh-es 
to  anything,  within  reason. 


139 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  29,   191 5 


THE  Pen  Gift 
for  SOLDIER, 
SAILOR      or 

civilian  friend  is 
the    GENUINE 


used    and    eulogised 
by  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc 

10/6  and  upwards  for  Regular  &  Self- Filling  Types 

12/6  and  upwards  for  Safety  &  Pump-Filling  Types. 

0/  Stationers  and  JetuelUrs  everywhere. 

Illustrated  Booklet  Free  from  : 

L.    G.   SLOAN,    CbcTJen Comer, 

Klngsway,    London,    W.C. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


(i 


WHAT  I  TELL  YOU  THREE 
TIMES  IS  TRUE." 

THIS  may  be  said  to  be  the  German  Way  of  clinching 
an  Argument.  But  Englishmen  ask  something 
more  than  mere  Assertion  even  in  Advertisements. 
And  the  Value  of  these  "Sunbeam"  Advertisements  is 
that  they  have  more  behind  them  than  mere  Assertion. 

There  are  tens  of  thousands  of  Sunbeam  Bicycles  in  use 
in  England  at  the  present  time.  They  were  not  built 
last  year,  nor  the  year  before,  nor  the  year  before  that. 
Many  of  them  are  twenty  years  old  and  still  running — • 
running  as  easily  as  ever  and  running  as  Reliably  as  ever. 

Each  of  these  Bicycles  is  a  Witness  to  the  Truth  of 
these  Advertisements.  Each  goes  to  Prove  the  assertion 
that  the  "SUNBEAM"  is  the  Best  Bicycle  there  has 
ever  been,  and  that  the  Best  is  far  the  Cheapest  in  the 
long  run. 


Write  for  the  new  Sunbeam  Catalogue  to — 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms  :'   57  HOLBORN  VIADUCT,  EC. 

158  SLOANE  STREET  (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


AVIEMORE 


STATION 

HOTEL 

STRATHSPEY. 

No  part  of  Great 
Britain  is  more  famed 
for  its  invigorating 
and  health  -  giving 
qualities  than  the 
Strathspey     Plateau. 

The  Aviemore  Station 
Hotel  is  900  feet  above 
sea  level.  It  has  a 
private  Nine-hole  Golf 
Course,  Tennis  and 
Croquet  Lawns,  Trout 
Fishing,  and  is  an 
Ideal  Touring  Centre. 

The  Medical  Report  in  "  Health  Resorts  of  the  British 
Isles,"  dealing  with  Strathspey,  states  :  "  It  produces 
in  man  a  feeling  of  exhilaration,  of  added  capacity 
for     exertion,     increased     appetite,    and     sounder    sleep." 

The    Ideal    Summer    Season 
is    MAY.    JUNE,    and     JULY. 

. En    pension     terms    up    to    July    IS. 


Aviemore  is  on  the  main  line  of  the  Highland  Railway,  and 
is  easy  of  access.  Leave  Euston  or  King's  Cross  at  8  p.m., 
arrive    Aviemore    at    8.33    next    morning    without    change. 

Apply  for  Booklet  to— 
]3E:RX'CEAIWI      CI:>UI:.0W,      Baa,nei.ge>i>, 

Aviemore  Station  Hotel,  Strathspey. 


140 


May  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .W.ATEE. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE This  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  which  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  csnsored,  and  takes  a* 

respoDSibility  lor  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 
la  Mcordance  with  the  requirements  ol  the   Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illustrating  this  Article  must  only  be 
regarded  as   approximate,    and   no    definite   strength   at  any   point   is   indicated. 


T 


ITALY. 

HE  intervention  of  Italy  will  bring  into 
the  actual  fighting,  within  a  few  weeks, 
perhaps  800,000  additional  men.     That 


twelve  were  opposed  to  them  at  one  end  of  the 
corridor,  which  should  be  the  only  issue;  but  if 
there  are  two  issues,  and  if  you  have  eight  oppo- 
nents at  one  and  only  four  at  the  other,  it  might 
well  be  that,  by  a  proper  distribution  of  force,  the 


is,  we  shall  have  equipped  and  present  j.g^  jj^g^^  leaving  only  just  enough  at  one  end  to 

in  any  area  of  operations  that  may  be  chosen,  and  contain  the  eight  against  them  there,  could,  with 

near  "enough  to  the  front  for  immediate  opera-  ^j^e  remainder  of  their  force  break  through  the 

tions  or  the  immediate  reinforcement  of  the  same,  fom-  at  the  weaker  issue  of  the  corridor, 

twenty  new  array  corps  on  the  side  of  the  Allies.  g^t  supposing  while  you  were  making  this 

Curiosity  is"  eager  to  suggest  the  many  ways  attempt  a  door  opened  in  the  side  wall  of  the  cor- 

in  which  this  newly  arrived  force  might  operate,  ridor  and  three  new  opponents  appeared!     It  is 

There  is  a  form  of  vanity  which  is  satisfied  by  obvious  that  such  an  appearance   would    heavily 

attempting  to  forecast  future  events,  to  profit  by  weight  the  chances  against  the  ten  men  breaking 

the  accuracy  of  such  a  forecast,  and  to  be  silent  out.    It  is  probable  that  it  would  turn  the  scale. 

upon  its  errors.  They  might  afi'ect  to  despise  the  new  oppo- 

AU  this  spirit  is  quite  valueless  in  the  forma-  nent;  they  might  be  his  superior  in  experience  of 

tion  of  a  sound  judgment  with  regard  to  the  cam-  the  fighting;   they  might  in  any  number  of  ways 

paign  as  a  whole,  which  sound  judgment  is  the  boast  of  real  advantage  over  him;    but  the  un- 

sole  legitimate  object  of  such  notes  as  these.  doubted  fact  would  remain  that  they  would  have 

We  can  only  bring  to  the  formation  of  such  to  detach  some  part  of  their  strength  to  deal  with 

a  judgment  certain  known  truths  and  show  what  him     at    a    moment    when    that    strength    was 

conclusions  may  be  built  upon  them.    Of  alterna-  whittled  down  to  an  already  dangerous  inferiority 

tive  plans  or  results  built  on  such  conclusions  one  against  their  original  enemy  as  a  whole 


can  say  no  more  than  that  any  one  of  them  is 
possible,  none  of  them  certain. 

Now,  what  are  the  known  facts  connected 
with  the  intervention  of  Italy? 

The  great,  the  salient  fact,  is  connected  with 
that  point  upon  which  I  have  insisted  so  con- 
tinually in  these  columns  —  the  question  of 
numbers. 

The  tide  had  already  turned  against  the 
enemy,  but  it  had  turned  in  an  unequal  way. 
There  was  a  superiority  in  the  numbers  of  men 
against  him  upon  the  west.  There  was  already 
a  slight  superiority  in  weapons  and  in  muni- 
tions, and  particularly  in  those  heavj-  guns 
which  are  the  determinant  factors  of  the  pre- 
sent campaign.  But  while  the  total  of  the 
Allies  was  already  superior  to  the  total  that  the 
enemy  could  put  into  the  field,  even  with  his  last 
reserves,  the  inequality  of  distribution  gravely 
affected  the  situation.  For  in  the  East  it  had  not 
been  possible  to  equip  a  sufficient  number  of 
weapons  to  m.ake  the  opposed  numbers  in  men 
there  more  than  equal,  while  in  munitions,  especi- 
ally for  artillery,  and  particularly  heavv'  artillery, 
the  enemy  enormously  outweighed  our  Ally  upon 
that  front. 

Now,  the  entry  of  Italy  into  the  field  throws 
a  new  weight  into  the  scale  in  this  mere  point  of 
numbers,  and  that  weight  is  of  the  very  highest 
strategic  importance. 

Theorists  mav  discuss,  and  the  future  will 


Now,  if  we  try  to  put  the  thing  numerically 
we  discover  that  the  advent  of  the  Italian 
mobilised  army  into  the  field  would  at  once  fix 
at  least  ten  enemy  army  corps.  It  cannot  possibly 
do  less  than  that.  Allowing  the  maximum  of 
natural  advantage  and  of  war  experience  to  the 
enemy,  an  offensive  strength  of  800,000  cannot 
conceivably  be  contained  by  less  than  400,000  men 
under  even  the  best  geographical  conditions.  The 
French — under  worse  geographical  conditions,  it 
is  true — could  only  just  meet  an  offensive  in  the 
proportion  of  sixteen  to  ten  last  August,  and  ten 
corps  on  the  Austrian-Italian  frontier  would  be 
sixteen  to  eight.  As  a  fact,  the  intervention  of 
Italy  will  cost  the  enemy  more  than  that.  I 
deliberately  put  the  minimum  number  conceivable. 

The  next  elementary  truth  we  must  notice  in 
this  connection  is  that  this  fixing  of  so  much 
enemy  strength  is  quite  independent  of  the  first 
chances  in  the  field.  In  the  clash  of  armies  before 
a  decision  is  arrived  at,  or  before  the  establish- 
ment of  a  prolonged  defensive,  delaying  a 
decision,  is  achieved,  everything  is  at  a  venture. 
iWe  do  not  know,  until  the  action  develops,  even 
the  trend  of  the  war;  but  the  essential  thing  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  Allies  as  a  whole  is  the 
effect  upon  that  numerical  estimate  which  has 
been  continually  insisted  upon  in  these  pages 
because  it  is  fundamental  ttsj  any  sound  judgment 
upon  the  war.  Ten  army  corps  must  come  from 
somewhere.  They  will  not  come  from  the  West, 
prove,  the  respective  values  of  the  new  fighting     for  they  are  not  present  in  the  West;  they  will 


force  and  its  enemy,  but  what  is  absolutely  cer- 
tain is  that  it  accounts  for  and  displaces  great 
numbers  of  that  enemy. 

The  situation  may  be  compared  to  the  case 
of  ten  men  trying  to  break  out  of  a  corridor 
against  twelve.    They  could  not  break  out  if  all 


not  come  from  some  great  reserve,  for  there  is  no 
such  great  reserve  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
He  is  now  in  the  very  act  of  using  his  great 
winter-trained  reserve,  his  third  batch,  and,  save 
for  the  frills  and  the  boys  growing  up  to  man- 
hood, his  last.     They  must  come  from  the  East 

1* 


r.  A  N  D       AND       WATER 


May  29,  1915. 


^. 


100  Miles 


1, 


aud  from  the  forces  bcliind  and  feedinsr  the 
Polish  front.  Much  of  this  force  has  been 
already  long  present  upon  the  frontier,  for  Italy's 
intervention  has  been  a  possibility  for  months,  and 
a  probability  for  weeks.  Much  more  of  it  has 
been  lying  behind  the  first  line  and  vvaiting  until 
it  shall  be  discovered  where  the  pressure  will 
come.  But,  at  any  rate,  the  final  decision  of  Italy, 
affecting  the  southern  enemy  front,  dries  up  rein- 
forcement elsewhere,  and  one  can  lay  it  down  that 
the  entry  of  Italy  will  es])ecially  relieve  the  enemy 
pressure  against  Russia  upon  the  East. 

The  next  point  to  consider  is  the  geographi- 
cal nature  of  the  Austro-Italian  frontier,  which 
forms  the  new  enemy  front. 

THE  ITALIAN  FRONTIER. 

The  Italians  are  working  upon  a  front  which 
is  everywhere  strategically  disadvantageous  to 
them.  Were  it  otherwise,  one  would  have  allowed 
a  nuich  larger  number  of  enemy  army  corps  to  be 
fixed  by  their  action.  The  enemy  has  everywhere 
the  geographical  advantage  from  the  sea  to  Lake 
Garda,  and  this  fact  will  dominate  all  the  open- 
ing phases  of  the  campaign,  whether  Austria  or 
Italy  takes  the  offensive  here.  To  appreciate  this 
capital  truth,  let  us  analyse  that  frontier. 

It  is  clearly  divided  into  three  sectors, 
marked  on  sketch  (I.)  AA,  BB,  and  CC. 

I.  The  first  (AA)  is  that  of  the  Trentino,  or 
basin  of  the  Upper  Adige  (corrupted  in  German 
to  Eltsh),  a  perfectly  illogical  piece  of  frontier, 
coming  right  down  in  a  salient  within  what  is 
geographically  Italian — that  is,  upon  the 
southern  slope  of  the  Alps.  But  it  has  none  of 
the  disadvantages  of  a  salient. 

A  salient — that  is,  in  plain  Engli.sh,  a  thrust- 
out  wedge — is  weak  in  proportion  as  you  can 


attack  it  from  citlier  side,  and  so  make  people 
at  the  [X)int  nervous  about  their  ability  to  retire. 
But  the  salient  of  the  Trentino  (so  called  from 
the  town  of  Trent  or  Upper  Adige  basin)  has 
upon  either  side  of  it  two  great  walls,  which  are 
the  lateral  buttresses  of  the  main  Alpine  chain. 
These  lateral  buttresses  are  not  impassable.  It  is 
conceivable  that  under  favourable  circumstances, 
and  with  the  advantage  of  some  unexpected  sur- 
prise, one  or  more  passes  on  the  east  or 
west  of  this  triangle  might  be  turned.  If  this 
were    successfully    accomplished,    the    Trentino 


Mai^ 


f^^la  of  Mps 

Brenner  Pass 


'Lake 
Garda 


TL 


May  29,  1915. 


L  A  N  D      AND      W  A  T  E  R  . 


below  such  a  flaaking  movement  would  have  to 
be  abandoned  by  the  enemy.  But,  with  normal 
prevision  upon  the  part  of  the  enemy,  such  a  move 
would  be  impossible.  On  the  west  the  Stelvio 
Pass — (1)  on  the  foregoing  sketch — is  quite  im- 
passable against  a  most  moderate  defensive  :  a  true 
mountain  road  and  still  blocked  with  snow.  The 
Tonale  (2),  south  of  tlie  great  frozen  mass  of  the 
Ortler,  is  in  no  better  condition.  There  is  an 
easier  pass  (3)  only  a  few  miles  to  the  left  of 
Lake  Garda,  but  it  is  still  a  single  mountain  road 
through  a  defile,  and  on  cither  the  main  Adige 
Valley  or  up  the  Arco  Valley  from  Lake  Gardii 
there  is  no  room  for  any  deployment.  The  railway 
negotiates  the  ^'ai  Sugana  over  the  pass  at  Tezze 
(4),  but  there  is  no  true  passage  here  of  any  con- 
siderable force. 

There  is,  indeed,  only  one  avenue  up  the 
Trentino,  which  is  that  of  the  main  Adige  Valley, 
and  an  advance  up  the  Adige  A'alley  would  be  the 
mere  forcing  of  one  narrow  road.  Now  we  know 
how  immensely  powerful  the  modern  defensive  is, 
and  on  the  top  of  that  the  town  of  Trent,  a  couple 
of  days'  march  from  the  valley,  is  a  strong 
fortress. 

It  may  fairly  be  said  that  the  Trentino  is  for 
the  Au.strians  a  defensive  asset  of  the  first 
quality,  and  that  if  Italy  can  force  it  she  will 
have  achieved  a  task  which  military  opinion 
throughout  Europe  regards  as  one  of  the  utmost 
difficulty,  and  will  correspondingly  raise  her 
prestige. 

But  the  forcing  of  the  Trentino,  supposing 
any  appreciable  strength  lay  behind,  woidd  be 
barren  enough  of  result.  The  valley  of  the  Adige 
leads  only,  like  all  those  tributaries  of  the  Po,  to 
the  main  chain  of  the  Alps,  and  though  the 
Brenner  Pass  (which  is  its  conclusion  across  the 
main  ridge)  is  the  easiest  of  the  great  Alpine 
highways  and  the  hi.storic  road  over  the  moun- 
tains, modern  defensive  opportunities  make  it 
impregnable  to  any  force  save  one  overwhelm- 
ingly superior  to  the  defenders. 

II.  The  second  sector  of  this  front  is  that 
of  the  Carnatic  Alps.  These  form  a  ridge  quite 
unbroken  save  at  the  Pass  which  leads  frora  the 
Fella  Valley  past  Pontebbo,  to  the  sources  of  the 
River  Save*  That  gate,  though  high,  is  crossed 
by  a  railway,  and  is,  like  the  Brenner,  one  of  the 
historic  roads  of  invasion;  it  was  Napoleon's 
road;    but  it  is  far  too  narrow  for  an  attack  in 


Here  again  then,  the  defensive  has  an  over- 
whelming opportunity,  which  nothing  but  sheer 
exhaustion  or  crude  incompetence  would  forego, 
and  between  this  I'ass  and  the  Upper  Adige 
Valley,  a  pjatter  of  ninety  miles,  there  is  the  high 
Carnatic  Alpine  wall,  which  no  large  !x)dy  of 
men  could  surmount  against  a  defensive  worthy 
of  consideration. 

III.  There  remains  the  third  sector  of  the 
frontier,  which  runs  dc>wn  south  again  across  the 


force  by  armies  upon  the  scale  engaged  in  this 
great  war  against  any  adequate  modern  defence. 


bulwarks  of  the  Julieu  Alps  to  the  Plain  of 
^'enetia,  and  across  that  plain  to  the  sea. 

In  the  mountains  where  tiie  frontier  follows, 
for  the  m.ost  part,  one  of  the  lateral  spurs  of  the 
main  Alpine  chain,  tlie  conditions  still  are  those 
of  the  first  two  sectors,  but  when  the  line  comes 
down  on  to  the  lower  level  and  towards  tije  plain, 
the  defensive  has,  indeed,  no  advantage  aiiparenfc 
upon  ordinary  maps.  But  look  at  the  district  on 
any  maps  of  fairly  large  scale,  and  you  will  sec 
the  way  in  which  the  frontier  has  been  drawn  so 
as.  to  protect  the  all-important  Istrian  Penin.sula 
fi'om  invasion,  in  a  fashion  v.hich  deliberately  or 
accidentally  has  given  advantages  to  the 
defensive. 

The  frontier  fir.st  follows  the  Iviver  Juarli, 
which  has,  as  it  approaches  the  plain,  defensive 
positions  all  along  its  eastern,  or  Au.^triaii,  bank. 
There  is  only  a  tiny  front  on  this  frontier,  of  less 
than  twenty  miles  (nearer  fifteen),  upon  wliicli  au 
insufficient  force  could  deploy,  and  tliough  the 
coimtry  behind  it  is  not  mountainous,  there  comes 
immediately  parallel  with  the  frontier,  and  cio.se 
behind  it,  the  defensive  line  of  the  Isonzo,  with 
hill  countiy  following  everywhere  the  easleru 
bank  of  that  river. 

Now,  this,  the  ouly  Aoilnerable  sector,  deiisands 
closer  examination. 

The  political  frontier  issues  from  the  hill 
country  in  front  of  Cividale  at  the  village  of 
Mernico.  It  then  continues  down  the  valley  of 
the  Juarli.  There  it  cuts  across  to  the  Natisone, 
passes  immediately  in  front  of  Palmanova,  and 


LAND      AN  D       WATER. 


May  29,  1915. 


reaches  just  south  of  that  town  the  sea  niarslies 
beyond  which  nothing  can  be  done.  The  total 
distance  from  t-he  issue  of  the  hills  to  the  marshes 
is,  as  the  crow  flies,  no  more  than  fourteen  miles. 

All  the  first  part  of  this — that  is,  all  the  left 
bank  of  the  Juarli  as  far  as  Brazzano — gives  the 
Austrian  defensive  an  excellent  series  of  posi- 
tions, though  there  are  places  where  the  right 
bank  dominates  the  left,  while  south  of  Brazzano 
and  half-way  between  that  point  and  Palmanova 
tliere  is  a  knuckle  of  high  land — X — north  of 
Medea,  on  which  any  delaying  action  fought  by 
the  Austrians  against  the  Italians  on  this  narrow 
gate  would  find  a  point  d'afpui. 

But  let  us  suppose  no  attempt  is  made  to  save 
the  merely  political  line.  The  Austrians  can 
readily  abandon  it,  and  discover  immediately 
behind  it  (not  three  hours'  march  away)  the 
parallel  and  much  more  formidable  line  of  the 
Isonzo. 

This  river  issues  from  a  gorge  which  can  be 
defended  with  the  utmost  ease  as  far  as  Salcano, 
while  the  southern  part  of  the  line  towards  the 
sea  is  dominated  everywhere  by  clearly  marked 
heights  from  Eubbia  to  Monfalcone  on  the  sea 
itself.  These  heights  I  have  indicated  on  the 
sketch  by  the  letters  C-D. 

There  remain  between  the  two  positions  the 
plain  and  town  of  Gorizia.  This  plain  is  not 
more  than  six  miles  across,  encircled  everywhere 
with  hills,  and  in  a  situation  for  artificial  defence 
as  good  as  any  to  be  discovered  on  the  frontier. 

The  line  of  the  Isonzo  is  a  really  formidable 
line.  Until  it  is  carried  Trieste  and  the  Istrian 
Peninsula  are  safe,  unless,  indeed,  a  naval  argu- 
ment modifies  all  these  conclusions,  drawn  from 
Continental  conditions  only.  It  is  the  point  of 
sea  power.  The  sea  road  towards  Trieste  is  but  a 
ribbon,  everywhere  confined  between  hill  country 
and  the  water,  hut  it  is  everywhere  tinder  the  guns 
of  the  Italian  Fleet.  That  fleet  is,  by  far, 
superior  to  the  Austrian  Fleet  in  the  Adriatic. 

On  the  otlier  hand,  this  war  has  shovm  that 
a  fleet  cannot  cover  a  coast  against  the  danger  oi 
submarine  attack. 

The  modification  of  the  land  strategy  pro- 
duced by  this  consideration  I  must  leave  to  my 
colleague  who  deals  with  naval  affairs  upon  this 
paper,  for  I  am  not  com.petent  to  discuss  it.  I 
merely  note  it  in  passing  as  conceivably  negativ- 
ing all  that  is  to  be  said  upon  the  strength  of  the 
Istrian  frontier  regarded  merely  as  a  military 
line  by  land. 

To  sum  up  :  In  all  three  sectors,  though  for 
different  reasons  in  each,  an  Austrian  defensive 
has  very  heavy  opportunities  against  an  Italian 
attack.  In  the  first  sector,  the  Trentino,  because 
the  Austrians  hold  the  mouth  of  an  enclosed 
valley.  In  the  second,  because  they  have  a  wall, 
the  Carnatic  Alps.  In  the  third,  because  they 
have  on  the  frontier  itself,  but  much  more  on  the 
Isonzo,  a  good  natural  defensive  line.  Those  who 
conceive  of  the  campaign  as  a  mere  occupation  of 
the  flat  country  below  the  Alps  by  the  Italians, 
accompanied  by  a  voluntary  retirement  of  the 
enemy  until  the  watershed  is  reached,  have  not 
paid  attention  to  the  details  of  the  ground. 

The  Italian  offensive  all  along  this  stretch, 
then,  from  the  Lake  of  Garda  to  the  Istrian 
Peninsula,  is  heavily  handicapped.  It  has  only 
one  leal  advantage  over  the  defensive— a  serious 
one,  It  possesses  a  first-rate  lateral  communica- 


tion in  the  railway  running  on  the  Italian  side 
along  the  foot  of  the  Alps  from  Verona,  through 
Trevezo,  to  Udine,  which  raihvay  throws  out 
branches  to  the  north.  The  defensive  in  the  hills 
has,  of  course,  no  such  power  of  moving  from  right 
to  left,  or  of  sending  munitions  at  will  from  point 
to  point.  But  it  is  so  governed  by  natural  cir- 
cumstances that  this  Italian  advantage  in  arti- 
ficial lateral  communications  is  far  outweighed. 

Meanwhile  we  must  carefully  note  that  there 
does  not  exist  on  the  Italian  side  corresponding 
advantages  for  the  defensive  against  an  offensive 
undertaken  from  the  Austrian  side  of  the 
frontier. 

The  defensive  is  so  strong  nowadays  when  it 
is  properly  entrenched  that,  with  suflicient  pre- 
paration, almost  any  line  can  be  held.  These 
remarks  must,  therefore,  not  be  taken  to  mean 
that  an  offensive  in  equal  numbers  from  the 
Austrian  side  would  be  successful.  It  might  or 
might  not  be.  But  it  would  only  be  acting  under 
the  difficulties  that  every  offensive  acts  under  in 
modern  war  unless  it  is  backed  by  very  superior 
heav}'  artillery. 

So  far  as  purely  natural  features  are  con- 
cerned, the  xvhole  frontier  is,  strategically  speak- 
ing, as  much  a  temptation  to  the  enemy  to  advance 
as  it  is  the  threat  against  an  Italian  attempt  at 
the  offensire. 

All  this  is  supposing  that  the  enemy  can 
really  spare  the  men  for  a  proper  defensive,  or 
even  for  an  offensive.  Whether  he  can  spare  them 
or  no  we  cannot  tell  until  the  action  has  developed. 
But  as  I  write  this — upon  Tuesday  evening — 
there  comes  the  news  that  skirmishes  have  already 
taken  place  upon  the  third  of  these  three  sectors, 
the  front  behind  which  lies  the  position  of  the 
Isonzo. 

THE    HEAVY  GUN. 

But  this  discussion  of  geographical  details 
and  the  artificial  strengthening  of  specified 
points  is  subsidiary  in  the  present  campaign 
to  that  one  factor  which  is  now  known  to  be 
everywhere  the  decisive  tlnng — the  heavy  gun  and 
its  munitionment. 

Does  Italy  propose  to  force  the  extremely 
strong  defensive  line  of  her  enemy?  Only  a 
superior  concentration  of  heavy  artillery  deliver- 
ing a  tornado  of  high  explosive  shell  will  be  of 
effect. 

Will  she  find  herself  in  a  position  to  force 
the  permanent  works  round  Trent?  They  will 
resist  for  months,  just  as  Przemysl  resisted  for 
months,  unless  there  is  brought  against  thein  in 
great  numbers  the  heavy  mobile  howitzer  and 
v/ith  it  m.asses  of  munition.  That  modern  instru- 
ment of  war,  supplied  for  even  forty-eight  hours 
with  an  uninterrupted  stream  of  projectiles  and 
cliarges,  will,  as  we  knoAv,  dominate  most  per- 
manent v.orks.  In  a  week  or  ten  days  it  will 
dominate  any  permanent  work.  Five  days  nearly 
did  for  Troyon  ;  ten  days  entirely  did  for  Manon- 
villiers;  rather  more  than  a  week  for  the  perma- 
nent works  of  ?»Iaubeuge;  a  day  or  two  for 
Antwerp;  and  a  few  hours  for  Namur.  But  in 
the  absence  of  the  weapon  and  its  provision  the 
permanent  work  resists  indefinitely. 

The  lesson  is  such  a  simple  one,  it  w-as  so 
early  .seized  by  the  French  General  Staff,  it  is  so 
clearly  the  great  tactical  issue  of  the  campaign, 
that  one  is  almo.st  ashamed  to  insist  on  it  again, 


May  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


though  public  opinion  still  needs  that  informa- 
tion. 

The  heavy  piece  decides.  And  what  the  for- 
tunes of  Italy  may  be  in  the  next  few  days  or 
weeks  is  a  question  almost  certainly  to  be 
answered  in  the  words  that  answer  the  question 
of  Russian  resistance  upon  the  line  of  the  San 
and  the  supreme  question  about  what  fate  will 
attend  the  ultimate  offensive  in  the  West.  It  is 
the  answer  to  the  question  why  the  enemy  swept 
Galicia  as  he  did.  It  will  be  more  and  more 
the  answer  to  every  remaining  problem  in  this 
war. 

Given  the  proportion  of  heavy  guns,  and  of 
shell  between  two  combatants  at  such  and  such  a 
critical  moment  (and  shell  in  the  case  of  heavy 
pieces  nearly  always  means,  of  course,  high  ex- 
plosive shell — everybody  has  known  that  except 
a  few  sensational  journalists),  and  you  can  with 
fair  certainty  predict  the  result. 

The  Italian  State  has  had  many  months  in 
which  to  prepare.  She  has  had  even  more  time 
than  since  she  first  began  to  interfere  with 
German  supplies  in  December.  She  has  had 
time  to  produce  new  heavy  pieces  in  great 
number.  Her  engineers  are  the  most  skilful  in  the 
world;  her  modern  industrial  power  in  the  north 
is  formidable  indeed. 

Whether  full  use  has  been  made  of  all  the 
opportunities  thus  present,  particularly  in  this 
crucial  matter  of  the  heavy  piece,  the  immediate 
future  alone  can  show. 

One  last  point  must  be  remembered  in  con- 
nection with  the  entry  of  Italy  into  the  war :  it 
limits  the  avenues  of  enemy  supply  to  the  North 
Sea,  and  the  North  Sea  is  now  at  last  strictly 
guarded.  It  eliminates  the  only  Great  Power  in 
Europe  concerned  as  a  neutral  to  trade  with  the 
enemy.  It  is  true  that  Italy  had  ceased  to  send 
war  munitions  through  since  December  and 
January  last.  But  now  we  know  that  nothing 
will  go  through.    The  neutrality  of  Switzerland 


is,  indeed,  guaranteed,  but  in  the  matter  of  com- 
mercial supplies  Switzerland  will  have  to  be 
(whatever  official  term  may  be  used)  rationed  by 
the  French  and  the  Italians,  for  Germany  will 
give  her  nothing. 

(P.S. — As  the  above  was  written  on  Tuesday^ 
erening  the  news  came  through  that  the  Italian 
covering  troops  had  advanced  towards  the  line  of 
the  Isonzo  upon  Monday,  the  2Mh,  meeting  hut 
little  resistance,  hut  nothing  had  developed  at  th» 
moment  of  going  to  press  worthy  of  comment.) 

THE    BATTLE   OF  THE   SAN. 

We  knew  last  week,  by  the  latest  advices 
upon  which  the  article  in  these  columns  was  then 
written,  that  the  Russian  retreat  to  the  San  and 
the  Russian  proposal  to  hold  the  line  of  that 
river,  the  continuation  of  that  line  northward 
through  Russian  Poland,  and  southward  to  the 
Dneister,  had  in  part  failed  and  in  part  suc- 
ceeded, as  follows : 

(1)  The  enemy  had  managed  to  cross  the  San 
upon  a  sector  about  eleven  miles  in  length,  begin- 
ning at  Jaroslav  and  going  up  to  Lezachow. 

(2)  The  Russians  had  determined  to  hold  on 
to  the  very  dangerous  salient  of  Przemysl — why, 
it  was  dangerous  and  the  consequences  of  thut 
holding  it  we  shall  see  in  a  moment. 

(3)  Upon  the  extreme  south  of  the  line  the 
Russians  had  advanced  over  a  belt  of  about  eleven 
or  twelve  miles  between  the  Dneister  and  the 
Pruth.  They  had  there  inflicted  verj'^  heavj'  losses 
upon  the  Austrians  in  this  region,  but  had  not 
succeeded  in  going  further  than  the  Pruth. 

(4)  They  had  a  similar  success  upon  the  ex- 
treme right  or  northern  end  of  their  line  in 
Russian  Poland,  aHvancing  by  a  belt  of  about 
similar  width  from  the  river  running  through 
Opatow  (I  do  not  know  the  name  of  it)  to  the 
parallel  river  running  through  Iwaniska. 


Sketch  of  the  Advance  of  Russian  Right  \^^ixyg 
North  of  WstoU  in  Russian  Poland. 


LAND      AND      .WATER, 


May  29,  1915. 


In  the  week  that  has  passed  we  have  seen  the 
development  of  this  situation,  and  we  have  also 
had  information  which  helps  to  explain  it.  The 
great  main  elements  of  the  whole  thing  are  these  : 

The  entire  enemy  movement  from  its  incep- 
tion upon  the  Dunajec  four  weeks  ago  to  the 
present  day  has  had  for  its  object  the  breaking  of 
the  Russian  line. 

The  instrument  for  effecting  this  was  a  very 
large  body  of  men,  amounting  altogether  to 
perhaps  a  third  of  all  the  enemy's  numbers  in  this 
southern  part  of  the  Eastern  front,  and  mainly 
consisting  of  German  troops.  In  artillery  they 
massed  no  less  than  4,000  pieces,  of  which  (in- 
credible as  it  may  seem)  2,000  are  estimated  to 
have  been  heavy  pieces  of  various  kinds. 

This  gigantic  "  bolt  "  was  very  dense  in 
general  formation,  and  in  its  tactical  action 
struck  day  after  day  in  swarms  denser  even  than 
has  previously  been  seen  upon  the  German  side  in 
this  war. 

On  this  account  the  Austro- German  losses 
were  extremely  heavy  :  though  the  enemy  had  the 
advantage  of  retaining  as  prisoners  most  of  those 
who  fell  upon  the  Russian  side  during  these  great 
operations,  yet  his  total  losses  are  almost  cer- 
tainly twice  as  hea\7^  as  the  Russians,  and 
perhaps  more. 

We  discover  that  a  concentration  so  enor- 
mous and  the  use  of  heavy  shell  to  the  extent, 
perhaps,  of  two  million  rounds,  necessitated  the 
advance  of  this  main  body  strictly  along  the 
chief  railway  line,  Tarnow-Jaroslav.  All  the  in- 
dentation in  the  Russian  line  throughout  the  re- 
treat lies  upon  that  railway  line,  and  the  supply 
proceeding  along  it  is  the  explanation  of  the  whole 
central  advance  of  the  Germans  and  Austrians. 

Meanwhile,  above  and  below  this  central 
"  bolt,"  the  whole  enemy  line  was  advancing 
northward  as  far  as  beyond  Kielce  (K),  south- 
ward from  across  the  Carpathians  nearly  as  far 
as  Stanislau  (S-T). 

The  whole  thing  may  be  roughly  represented 
ithus,  where  V-V  is  the  line  of  the  Vistula;  S-S 


certain  passages  of  the  San  forced.  It  looks  for  a 
moment  as  though  the  Russian  centre  v.as  going 
to  break  at  last. 

The  critical  day  we  now  see  to  have  been]\Ion- 
day,  the  17th  of  May;  but  the  Germ.an  forces  across 
the  San  were  unable  to  hold  more  than  a  narrow 
belt,  Russian  reinforcements  arrived  in  sufficient 
numbers  for  the  moment,  the  expenditure  of 
enemy  ammunition  had  partially  exhausted  his 
supply,  and  for  rather  more  than  a  week  the  bolt 
was  checked,  and  the  Russians,  as  a  whole,  stood 
to  the  positions  upon  which  they  had  been  forced. 

Meanv/hile  the  retention  of  Przemsyl  had 
given  an  opportunity  to  the  enemy  elsewhere  than 
at  the  point  where  the  "  bolt  "  was  acting — that 
is,  elsewhere  than  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Jaro- 
slav.  Of  that  opportunity  the  enemy  at  once  took 
advantage.  He  is,  at  the  moment  of  writing,  still 
pressing  that  advantage  with  all  his  might. 

In  the  accompanying  sketch  of  the  whole  line 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  retention  of  Przemysl  has 
not  only  produced  a  salient  of  a  very  peculiar 


Ixmbtrg 
•qX       .Komorno 


Jpiti 


100  Ml  la. 


V 


~;Ctenimti 


From  Cracow 


To  Lemherg  & 
'Rassiaih  'Bases 


"<--. 

-^^ 


»?t. 


'  VI 


is  the  San ;  P  is  Przemysl ;  T-J  the  main  railway 
line  from  Tarnow  to  Jaroslav;  the  shaded  oblong 
represents  the  "  bolt  " ;  the  shaded  line  the 
enemy,  and  the  white  the  Russians.  These 
last  are  perpetually  retiring  before  the  ad- 
vance, and  day  by  day,  as  they  retire,  just  save 
themselves  from  breaking  at  the  centre  under 
the  repeated  blows  of  the  "  bolt,"  which  is  tied 
to,  and  launched  alon^,  the  main  railway.  The 
process  continues  until  this  bolt  reaches  the  San 
(S-S)  at  Jaroslav  (J).    Jaroslav  is  carried  and 


kind,  but  has  left  upon  the  southern  edge  of  the 
"  neck  "  of  this  salient,  at  D,  an  extremely  -vulner- 
able sector  in  the  Russian  defence.  The  main 
railway  line,  which  has  come  south  from  Jaroslav, 
runs  eastward  here  from  Przemysl  towards  the 
main  base  at  Lemberg,  and  this  railway  lies  but 
a  very  short  distance  indeed  behind  the  positions 
to  which  the  Russians  have  been  pressed,  at  D. 
To  cut  that  railway  would  be  for  the  enemy,  not 
indeed  equivalent  to  the  breaking  of  the  Russian 
line,  but  the  next  best  thing  to  it,  and  perhaps  a 
preliminary  to  it,  too.  The  whole  district 
of  Przemysl  would  fall  into  his  hands,  a  multi- 
tude of  unwounded  prisoners  would  be  cut  off,  and 
there  would  be  such  an  indentation  made  in  the 
here  curiously  twisted  profile  of  the  Russian  front 
that  it  might  very  well  give  way  altogether. 

The  enemy,  perceiving  this,  struck  blow  after 
blow  at  D  for  the  possession  of  the  railway.  He 
is  still  striking  those  blows. 

He  is  restricted  here  to  a  comparatively 
narrow  front,  because  upon  his  right,  between  the 
two'  towns  of  Komarno  and  Drohobycz,  is 
an  extensive  marshy  district  (M),  in  which  troops 
cannot  operate. 

It  is  lucky  for  the  Russians  that  this  natural 
obstacle  exists,  for  it  prevents  the  enemy  from 
extending  the  area  of  his  attacks  east  of  Przemyol 
and  it  gives  the  Russian  line  here  something  to 
repose  upon.  But  the  enemy,  to  prevent  a  Russian 
concentration  against  him  and  to  hold  the  maxi- 
mum number  of  troops  elsewhere,  is  attacking 
with  almost  equal  violence  beyond  the  marshes  in 
front  of  and  to  the  east  of  Stryj. 


»• 


Mav  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      W  A  T  E  R  . 


We  have,  then,  proceeding  at  this  moment, 
apart  from  the  general  figlU.  all  alon^  the  line  and 
from  Russian  Poland  right  down  to  the  Bukovina, 
three  special  centres  of  effort :  (1)  The  now- 
dwindling  effort  of  what  was  the  main  bolt,  north 
of  Jaroslav.  It  has  crossed  the  San,  but  has  not 
got  much  further.  (2)  The  effort  in  front  of  Stryj, 
which  is  subsidiary  to  the  whole  plan,  and,  indeed, 
principally  directed  to  "  holding  '"  the  Russians 
in  front  of  it.  (3)  What  is  undoubtedly,  for  the 
moment,  the  main  effort,  that  now  being  pressed 
with  all  the  vigour  the  enemy  can  command 
against  the  main  Lemberg  railway  line  east  of  the 
Przemysl  salient. 

It  is  upon  this  last  that  we  must  concentrate 
our  attention  during  the  next  few  days ;  it  is  here 
that  the  success  or  failure  of  the  enemy's  great 
effort  in  its  last  phase  will  probably  be  deter- 
mined. 

The  details  of  all  this  are  as  follows : 

Upon  Friday,  May  14,  the  Germans  under 
Mackensen  reached  the  outskirts  of  Jaroslav  and 
began  their  attack  upon  the  outskirts  of  that 
bridge-head,  behind  which  the  Russian  columns 
were  retreating  on  to  the  other  bank  of  the  San. 
The  Russian  trenches  followed  the  crests  to  the 
west  of  the  town,  the  Meierkof,  the  Jupaszowka 
Hill,  and  the  Chateau  of  Chemianski.  The  Rus- 
sian rearguard  posted  here  was  not  strong.  It 
consisted  of  a  single  division,  and  its  function 
was  apparently  no  more  than  to  fight  a  delaying 
action  while  the  passage  to  the  right  bank  of  the 
San  was  being  effected  by  the  mass  of  its  com- 
rades. It  succeeded  in  achieving  its  task,  holding 
up  Mackensen's  Germans  during  the  whole  of  the 
Friday  and  Saturday,  long  after  dark  on  the 
latter  day — the  15th;  but  before  midnight  the 
heights  were  carried  and  Jaroslav  was  in  tiu 
enemy's  hands. 

During  all  this  fighting  and  in  the  previous 
days,  the  Russians  had  been  able  to  ascertain  what 
units  had  been  withdrawn  from  the  Western 
front  for  this  main  enemy  effort  in  Galicia.  They 
would  seem  to  have  been  the  1st  and  2nd  Division 
of  the  Guard,  the  10th  active  and  the  41st  Reserve 
Corps;  two  more  composite  divisions  formed  of 
regiments  specially  picked  for  this  work,  and 
sundry  detached  units  over  and  above  these.  The 
very  high  proportion  of  heavy  artillery  accom- 
panying and  permitting  the  advance  of  the  whole 
great  force  along  the  railway  may  be  judged  by 
the  fact  that  the  Guards  alone  were  backed  by 
fifty  heavy  pieces. 

On  Monday,  the  17th,  the  critical  day  in  this 
area,  the  San  was  crossed  in  several  places.  The 
river  offers,  along  the  ten  or  eleven  miles  below 
Jaroslav,  several  opportunities  for  forcing  such  a 
passage  under  the  cover  of  heavy  bombardment. 

The  chief  passage  seems  to  have  been  effected 
at  the  fords  of  Lezachow.  It  would  seem  as 
though  the  enemy,  once  in  possession  of  points 
upon  the  right  bank  of  the  San,  had  pushed  down 
it,  clearing  the  whole  bank,  for  there  was  fighting 
in  w^hich  certain  Russian  bodies  w^ere  pushed 
across  the  Lubaczowska,  where  the  enemy  line 
touched  Pradawa. 

By  the  Tuesday  morning,  the  18th,  it  was 
fairly  clear  that  the  Russian  line  parallel  with, 
but  behind  the  San,  at  this  point,  would  hold.  It 
is  true  the  Austrian  body  captured  Sieniawa  upon 
that  day,  but  the  enemy  advance  got  no  furth.;r. 
Roughly  speaking,  the  Russian  line  now  lies  in 


Line  on  Iieyfii  Iield 
ij/Xussian.  Vmsion, 

Bghtiy  dddi/iaj 
action,  as  a. 


^ear^aard 


->v  Maierkof 


^  ^he  water 


Jaroslav 


this  region,  as  do  the  dots  upon  the  above  sketch, 
and  has  been  able  to  maintain  this  position  for  a 
week. 

Meanwhile,  on  the  extreme  north  of  the  line 
in  Russian  Poland  the  Russians  had  successfully 
advanced  on  the  Monday,  and  on  this  same  Tues- 
day were  consolidating  their  advance  at  Iwaniska, 
Their  total  line  upon  this  day  followed  the  stream 
from  Iwaniska  to  the  Vistula;  uncovered  Tar- 
nobrzeg ;  cut  across  the  Peninsula  between  the  Vis- 
tula and  the  San  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Nisko, 
and  then  ran  up  covering  the  river  and  lying  on 
the  left  bank  as  high  as  Lezachow.  The  whole  line 
is  shown  on  sketch  VII.  on  the  preceding  page. 
After  Lezachow  it  yielded  both  banks  for  a 
stretch  of  eleven  miles  down  to  above  Jaroslav, 
after  which  point  it  ran  to,  and  corre- 
sponded with,  the  works  surrounding  Przemysl, 
went  round  by  the  south  of  that  ring  of 
forts,  but  came  up  dangerously  far  north  on  the 
east,  only  just  covering  the  railway  at  D,  then 
coming  down  sharply  to  the  marshes  of  the 
Dneister.  Beyond  these  it  is  not  very  clear  how  it 
ran,  but  apparently  corresponded  roughly  to  the 
Dneister  line  until  the  approaches  of  the  Buko 
vina,  where  the  success  of  a  fortnight  ago  put  it 
well  to  the  south  again,  occupying  Nadworna,  but 
failing  to  include  the  important  junction  of 
Delatyn,  failing  to  cut  the  railway  between  Dela- 
tyn  and  Kolomea,  failing  to  occupy  the  bridgf*- 
head  of  Kolomea  itself,  but  further  down  crossing 
the  Pruth  and  occupying  the  point  of  Sniatyn.  A 
little  below  the  latter  it  went  round  north  of  the 
Pruth  again,  just  failed  to  occuj)y  Czernowitz, 
and  so  reached  the  frontier. 

Such  was  the  shape  of  the  Russian  front  on 
May  17.  This  shape  it  still  retains  at  the 
moment  of  writing  (Tuesday,  the  25th),  and, 
as  has  been  pointed  out  above,  the  danger-point 
is  probably  no  longer  the  sector  just  north  of 
Jaroslav,  but  the  dent  D,  east  of  Przemysl. 


7* 


LAND      AND      .WATER, 


May  29,  1915. 


Now  let  us  see  what  has  happened  there  at 
D.  All  the  end  of  the  week — Friday,  the  14th, 
Saturday,  the  15th,  Sunday,  the  16th — a  bombard- 
ment was  being  kept  up  above  the  western  works 
of  Przcmysl,  which  the  Russians  had  elected  to 
defend.  But  it  was  not  here  that  the  main  effort 
was  to  be  looked  for :  that  came  ten  miles  away, 
to  the  east,  at  Hussakow,  to  which  point  the 
enemy  got  in  his  violent  effort  of  the  Monday  and 
the  Tuesday,  the  17th  and  18th. 

It  would  seem  that  he  captured  Hussakow 
upon  Tuesday,  the  18th,  towards  the  end  of  the 
day.  But  he  was  driven  out  of  it :  apparently, 
upon  the  Wednesday,  the  19th.  He  thereupon  did 
•what  he  has  done  throughout  this  campaign — 
attempted  a  flanking  movement,  and  struck  hard 
at  Lutkow — and  Lutkow  the  enemy  carried  and 
held.  Beyond  this  point  he  could  not  proceed,  but 
the  following  rather  more  detailed  sketch  will 
show  how  dangerously  close  he  is  to  the  railway 
at  this  short  sector  of  the  front. 

Meanwhile,  away  beyond  the  marshes,  forces 
under  Linsinger  were  fighting  between  Stryj  and 
Stanislau,  trying  to  occupy  the  Russians  in  front 
of  them  and  prevent  their  sending  reinforcements 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  Przemysl.  They  were, 
further,  attempting  to  push  the  Russians  before 
them  beyond  the  line  of  the  Dniester. 

In  the  Bukovina  the  Archduke  Eugene  was 
doing  no  more  than  hold  his  own  after  the  retire- 
ments towards  the  Pruth,  which  has  been  lately 
mentioned. 

THE  ENEMY  ON  THE  EASTERN 
FRONT  HAS  NOT  YET  SUCCEEDED. 

Now,  the  whole  of  this  great  battle,  which  is 


still  in  process,  has  clearly  for  its  enemy  object 
the  piercing  of  the  Russian  line,  while  the  object 
of  our  ally  is  to  preserve  the  cohesion  of  his  line, 
in  spite  of  grave  lack  of  supply  and  in  face  of 
what  has  hitherto  been  the  far  superior  munition- 
ing of  the  enem3^ 

The  whole  meaning  of  this  battle,  therefore, 
lies  in  the  two  alternatives.  Either  the  Russian 
line  will  remain  intact  or  it  will  not. 

If  it  remains  intact  the  enemy  is,  strategic- 
ally speaking,  beaten.  The  fact  that  he  has 
advanced;  the  fact  that  he  has  nearly  cleared 
Galicia  of  the  enemy ;  the  fact  that  he  has  reduced 
the  Russian  forces  originally  present  in  Galicia 
by  a  sixth  or  even  a  fifth;  the  fact  that  he  has 
destroyed  or  captured  of  their  field  artillery  a 
twentieth  or  a  tenth;  his  possible  entry  into 
Przemysl — all  these  matters,  which  are  so  many 
scores  on  his  side  and  which  will  necessarily,  and 
perhaps  rightly,  impress  general  opinion,  are  in  a 
different  category  altogether  from  the  major  busi- 
ness of  his  strategic  objective — the  piercing  of 
the  line. 

As  to  losses,  though  he  has  the  advantage  of 
taking  prisoner  the  stragglers  and  wounded  of 
the  retiring  enemy,  his  actual  loss  of  strength  is 
certainly  very  much  heavier  than  that  of  the  Rus- 
sians, for  he  has  attacked  in  the  most  compact 
shape  and  eveiy  succeeding  day  with  the  intention 
on  that  day  of  breaking,  at  no  matter  what  ex- 
pense, his  opponent's  line.  As  to  his  geographical 
advance,  it  gives  him  strategically  only  this 
advantage — that  the  good  railway  system  of 
Galicia  passes  more  and  more  into  his  hands, 
while  his  foemen  are  more  dependent  as  they  retire 
upon  the  inefficient  railway  system  of  Russia. 


?S^^^^5 


4 


f 


Xn£lish2/fiUs- 


istttienwaSack  &} 
reach  tlxeraihvatj 
C6im!esoff)  r^xSed 


/TifhrsAes  b^in  aiout 
SmUisti)  tiieSI.cn. 
2nd'Ensmg   (^rectioaofarrow 
a^ark  -proceediiig 


'«^ 


^''^-^^S^^^^' 


J^^h 


\ro$A3>rBOR 

about  10 miks 


fX 


8* 


May  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


As  to  the  purely  moral  effect  of  certain  names 
such  as  that  of  Przemysl,  unless  a  garrison  and  a 
great  deal  of  material  were  captured  at  tlie  same 
time,  it  may  be  neglected. 

But  the  piercing  of  the  Russian  line  would  be 
quite  another  matter.    It  would  be  a  decision. 

Now  the  elements  which  decide  the  chances 
of  this  event  are  numerous.  They  include,  among 
the  more  important,  the  numbers  of  men  engaged, 
and  the  equipment  of  the  infantry  and  its  muni- 
tion. But  far  and  away  the  greatest  of  all  the 
factors  in  the  issue  is  the  munitioning  of  the 
artillery,  and  particularly  of  the  big  guns  and 
howitzers.  Upon  that,  more  than  upon  anything 
else,  the  issue  will  turn. 

We  are  not  yet  in  possession  of  known  facts 
which  permit  our  judgment  to  repose  upon  a 
secure  foundation.  But  we  can  estimate  the  pro- 
babilities of  the  situation. 

Power  of  artillery,  and  particularly  of  heavy 
artillery,  obviously  depend  upon  these  four 
factors : 

(1)  The  number  of  pieces. 

(2)  The  munitions  present — that  is,  the 
amount  of  shell  present  for  discharge  from  those 
pieces. 

(3)  The  rate  at  which  communications  can 
send  up  supply  to  the  front  (which  rate  governs 
the  rate  of  discharge). 

(4)  The  rate  at  which  heavy  munitions  can  be 
produced  or  purchased  at  the  sources  of  supply, 
which  ultimately  governs  the  vfhole  problem. 

To  these  four  factors  one  might  add  two 
more  :  The  power  of  "  spotting,"  through  air- 
work  or  otherwise,  so  as  to  determine  the  range, 
and  the  general  efficiency  in  the  handling  of  the 
pieces.  But  these  last  two  points  may  be  elimin- 
ated, as  they  are  pretty  well  equal  on  both  sides 
upon  the  Eastern  front. 

Now,  these  four  factors  being  the  deciding 
things  we  must  first  of  all  recognise  that  in  the 
number  of  pieces  between  Central  Poland  and  the 
Bukovina — that  is,  upon  the  three-hundred-mile 
line  which  is  the  scene  of  the  present  great  battle 
— the  enemy  has  certainly  an  advantage.  lie  can 
produce  heavy  pieces  in  greater  numbers  than  the 
Russians  can.  And  since  he  has  been  able  to  keep 
his  hea\T  artillery  going  forward  at  the  rate  of 
about  five  miles  a  day,  he  will,  during  the  check 
imposed  upon  his  advance  for  a  whole  week  or 
more,  have  certainly  got  everything  into  line. 

Again,  on  the  fourth  point,  the  ultimate 
power  of  producing  munitions,  the  enemy  clearly 
has  an  advantage.  He  is  far  more  highly  indus- 
trialised than  Russia,  and  Russia's  pov.er  of  pur- 
chasing from  outside  is  limited  by  the  blockade, 
including  the  closing  of  the  Dardanelles,  which 
leaves  her  no  avenues  of  supply  save  the  little  gate 
round  the  north  of  the  Baltic,  the  port  of  Arch- 
angel, and  the  very  distant  ports  of  the  Far  East. 

The  issue  really  lies,  therefore,  in  the  second 
and  third  points :  the  supply  of  ammunition 
present  on  the  front  and  the  rate  at  which  the  com- 
munications  can  pass  it  up.  ScxDuer  or  later  the 
great  supply  of  heavy  artillery  ammunition  can 
be  reaccumulated  by  the  enemy  in  greater  amount 
than  by  our  ally,  but  can  he  luoduce  it  in  the  crisis 
of  this  particular  battle  in  sufTieient  amount  ? 
And  are  the  advantages  of  communication  lying 
behind  his  line  still  so  superior  to  tho.se  lying 
behind  the  Russian  line  that  he  will  maintain  a 
secure  superiority  in  the  crisis  of  the  battle? 


It  may  be  doubted,  and  for  the  following 

reasons  : 

The  expenditure  of  heavy  artillery  ammuni- 
tion during  the  last  month  upon  the  enemy's  side 
in  Galicia  has  been  like  nothing  hitherto 
attempted  in  the  war.  The  dozen  or  so  great  pre- 
liminary actions  by  which  the  French  have  laid 
their  foundation  in  the  West,  and  the  two  or  three 
in  which  the  British  have  supported  them,  in- 
volved a  concentrated  fire  of  from  half  an  hour  to 
four  hours  at  a  time,  with  long  intervals  between 
each  outburst.  The  intervals  were  thus  prolonged 
because  the  Allies  in  the  West  rightly  believed 
that  time  was  upon  their  side,  and  were  deter- 
mined, if  they  mvst  shoot  away  very  large  amounts 
in  these  preliminary  actions  of  the  last  three  or 
four  months,  yet  to  shoot  it  away  at  a  rate  less 
than  the  rate  of  accumulation  that  was  going  on 
behind  the  line.  They  are  rightly  determined  that 
when  the  biggest  movement  of  all  comes  there  shall 
be  an  overwhelming  reserve  of  shell. 

But  the  enemy  in  Galicia  was,  during  all 
May,  fighting  against  time  and  determined,  for 
political  as  well  as  for  purely  military  reasons,  to 
do  his  very  utmost.  The  enemy  in  Galicia  was 
doing  with  his  munitions  what  the  Allies  in  the 
.West  will  only  do  with  their  munitions  when  they 
choose  to  provoke  and  to  initiate  the  crisis  of  the 
war. 

Therefore  the  enemy  in  Galicia  was  perfectly 
lavish  with  heavy  artillery  nmnitions  day  after 
day. 

The  intervals  between  each  outburst  of  his 
concentrated  fire  were  not  internals  of  vvceks,  but 
only  of  days,  and  sometimes  of  hours.  There  v/as 
a  deluging  of  the  Dunajec  and  Biala  line  for  three 
whole  days — the  last  two  days  of  April  and  the 
fi.rst  of  May.  Twelve  miles  further  on,  in  the 
middle  of  the  first  week  of  May,  there  was  another 
such  deluge  of  shell.  At  the  end  of  the  week,  a 
third  upon  the  Upper  Vislock  and  across  the 
plain  to  the  Vistula;  two  more  in  the  next  week — - 
and  so  forth.  While,  upon  reaching  the  line  of 
the  San,  at  the  end  of  three  weeks,  the  forcing 
of  that  river  above  Jaroslav  was  accomplished 
exactly  as  the  forcing  of  the  Dunajec  had  been 
accomplished  twenty  days  before — by  a  riot  of 
heavy  shell. 

Let  it  be  noted,  further,  that  although  the 
San  was  forced  under  this  immense  expenditure 
of  ammunition,  there  did  not  follow  a  Russian 
retirement  such  as  took  place  upon  the  Dunajec. 

A  sector  of  the  River  San,  a  full  day's  march 
in  length  from  the  Jaroslav  northwards,  was 
possessed  and  held.  But  after  that  feat  the  Rus- 
sians forbade  a  further  movement  forward.  They 
continued  securely  to  hold  the  lower  reaches  of  the 
river.  To  the  north,  beyond  the  Vistula,  they 
actually  advanced,  as  they  did  to  the  south 
between  the  Dneister  and  the  Pruth.  Meanwliile, 
such  immediate  visible  supply  of  heavy  ammuni- 
tion as  the  Russians  could  command  had  appa- 
rently been  coming  up  from  the  bases  in  Russia. 
The  railway  system  behind  the  Russians  is  in- 
sufficient, but  it  increases  in  power  as  the  Rus- 
sian communications  shorten. 

One  may  put  the  matter — quite  hypothetic- 
ally,  of  course — in  terms  of  given  spaces  of  time. 
Suppose  the  enemy  has  largely  exhausted  his 
supplies  at  the  front,  and  cannot  renew  them  for, 
say.  a  fortnight  or  more,  that  would  be  ample 
time  for  the  consolidation  of  the  new  Russian 


LAND      AND      .WATER, 


May  29,  1915. 


line,  and  the  attempt  to  break  it   would  have 
failed. 

Now,  supposing  the  Russian  line— on  account 
of  this  gradual  depletion  of  munitions  on  the 
enemy's  side  and  correspondingly  gradual  accre- 
tion "on  the  Russian  side — to  stand,  why  would 
such  a  dull  result  be  equivalent  to  a  strategic 
defeat  for  the  enemy  ? 

Because  in  these  moments,  which  are  the 
critical  moments  of  the  whole  campaign,  there  can 
be  no  such  thing  as  the  establishment  of  a  dead- 
lock. 

The  enemy  is  fighting  in  the  East  in  order  to 
get  his  decision,  and,  having  got  his  decision,  he 
would  reverse  the  machine  and  put  all  his  energy 
into  an  attack  on  the  West.  He  must  hope  to 
deliver  that  attack  w^ith  his  full  weight  before 
the  Allies  strike  their  main  blow.  Quite  apart 
from  the  intervention  of  Italy,  that  must  neces- 
sarily be  his  general  plan.    There  is  no  other. 

This  being  the  case,  he  is  under  the  necessity 
of  achieving  his  object  in  the  East  within  certain 
limits  of  time,  or  of  sacrificing  himself  again  in 
the  East  when  he  turns  back  westward.  If  he 
attempts  to  hold  the  ground  he  has  conquered  in 
Galicia — as  probably  he  will — he  is  thereby 
weakening  his  oncoming  work  in  the  West,  and 
he  is  exposing  himself  to  a  counter-offensive 
whenever  the  accumulation  of  Russian  supply 
permits  it.  In  a  word,  if  the  Russian  line  stands, 
then  the  enemy  is  simply,  for  all  his  efforts  in 
Galicia,  coming  back  to  the  strategic  conditions 
existing  before  he  struck  his  great  blow. 

He  has  achieved  a  great  deal.  He  has  saved 
Hungary  from  in^•asion,  and  he  has  raised,  for 
what  that  is  v/orth,  the  already  determined  spirit 
of  the  civilian  population  behind  his  armies.  But 
he  has  not  done  what  is  necessary  to  the  prosecu- 
tion of  his  plan.  He  has  not  released  the  full 
reserves  of  energy  which  he  will  require  immedi- 
ately upon  the  Western  front. 

When  I  speak  thus  of  "  reversing  the 
machine  "  and  "  turning  its  reserves  of  energy 
towards  the  Western  front,"  I  do  not  only  mean 
an  accretion  of  the  enemy  in  numerical  strength 
of  men  upon  the  Western  front.  I  mean  even  more 
the  releasing  of  munitions  and  guns  for  the  work 
there;  and  the  direction  of  his  productive 
capacity,  of  his  streams  of  shell,  westward,  after 
their  outpouring  for  a  month  past  towards  the 
East. 

Let  us  sum  up,  therefore — or,  rather,  repeat—- 
and  say  that  we  are  still  awaiting  in  this  great 
l)attle  of  the  San  one  of  two  issues  :  Either  the 
Russian  line  breaks  or  it  does  not.  And  if  it  doea 
not  break  tlje  enemy  is  a  great  deal  further  from 
his  chances  of  an  inconclusive  peace,  and  a  great 
deal  nearer  thorough  defeat  than  he  was  when  he 
crossed  the  Dunajec. 

But  let  us  not  forget  the  alternative.  If  the 
Austro-German  forces  under  the  effect  of  superior 
munitionment  for  the  heavy  pieces  do  pierce  their 
opponent's  line,  they  have  all  the  southern  part  of 
it  at  their  mercy,  they  compel  the  Russians  to  lose 
the  line  of  the  Vistula;  they  will  be  in  a  position 
to  act  quite  soon  with  very  hea\y  reinforcements 
on  the  West,  and  they  will  be  nearer  to  the  goal  of 
what  they  term  "  an  honourable  peace  "  and  to  the 
saving  of  Prussia  than  they  have  been  since  the 
December  morning  when  they  pierced  the  Russian 
front  before  Warsaw  in  that  terrible  crisis  of 
which,  in  this  country,  we  heard  nothing,  and  the 


extreme  peril  of  which  was  but  just  barely  con- 
jured by  the  restoration  of  the  Russian  line  upon 
the  third  day. 

THE    DARDANELLES. 

Of  the  operations  upon  the  Dardanelles  we 
know  nothing  save  that  Ave  have  the  casualty  lists, 
as  yet  incomplete,  and  that  the  first  enemy  posi- 
tion, that  of  Achibaba,  is  not  yet  taken.  It  is  clear 
that  the  general  plan  connotes  as  great  an  inter- 
ference as  possible  with  the  enemy's  munitioning 
in  shell  and  reinforcement  in  numbers  from  the 
Asiatic  side  across  the  Straits,  and  the  hope  that 
this  interference  may  prove  fatal  ultimately  to  his 
continual  resistance.  How  far  this  hope  is  justi- 
fied only  the  future  can  tell. 

THE   WEST. 

The  really  important  point  about  the  Western 
front  during  the  last  week,  if  we  regard  the  war 
as  a  whole,  is  purely  negative.  It  is  the  refusal  of 
the  offensive  until  the  chosen  moment.  There  has 
been  local  work  on  the  lower  slopes  of  the  Notre 
Dame  de  Lorette  position,  but  what  happens  here 
does  not  very  much  matter,  for  now  the  junction 
of  the  lateral  communications  at  Lens  is  well  in 
range. 

There  has  been  more  important  work 
straightening  out  tlie  dent  between  the  two 
s^ilients  occupied  in  the  advance  of  a  fevv^  days  ago, 
the  one  in  front  of  Eestubert,  the  other  in  front 
of  Richebourg  I'Avoue,  each  rather  under  a  mile 
in  depth.  It  was  in  this  straightening  out  of  the 
dent  between  the  two  salients  that  the  incident 
occurred  which  is  worthy  of  comment  in  a  separate 
note. 

A    NOTE. 

There  are  two  perfectly  well  authenticated 
pieces  of  news  of  which  we  have  the  best  evi- 
dence this  week,  anc^  which,  though  they  only 
concern  slight  details,  are  most  significant. 

They  are  of  a  nature  Vvhich  those  who  con- 
cern themselves  with  the  moral  issues  of  this 
war  are  m.ore  concerned  with,  ])erhaps,  than  is 
military  criticism;  but  that  criticism  also  can 
learn  a  useful  lesson  from  them. 

The  first  piece  of  news  is  this — we  have  all 
read  it  in  the  papers  under  the  best  authority. 

A  body  of  Saxons  (presumably  without 
officers)  were  advancing  to  surrender  to  the 
British  the  other  day.  They  held  up  their 
hands  in  sign  of  their  desire  to  be  made  pri- 
soners and  to  be  relieved  of  the  strain  of  war— 
for  they  were  in  a  very  perilous  position. 

As,  rightly  or  wrongly,  it  is  admissible  in 
North  German  morals  to  use  such  methods  as 
a  ruse,  the  British  troops  continued  to  fire  upon 
the  men  thus  desiring  to  surrender,  because 
they  could  not  tell  whether  tlie  holding  up  of 
hands  was  an  action  done  in  good  faitli  or  was 
what  our  forefathers  would  have  called  a  piece 
of  treachery. 

Meanwhile  this  body  of  presumably 
officerless  Germans  was  observed  by  other 
bodies  of  the  enemy  whose  oflicers  were  still 
present  to  control  them,  and  these  at  once 
poured  in  a  fire  which  massacred  the  would-be 
surrenderers. 

Througliout  this  war  the  great  military 
virtues  of  the  enemy  have  been  clearly  apparent : 
his  patient  preparation  and  his  discipline 
chief,  perhaps,  among  the  rest.      But  there  has 

10* 


Mav  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


been  a  tendency,  especially  in  this  country,  to 
forget  tiiat  the  particular  type  of  military  excel- 
lence the  enemy  displays  carries  with  it  and 
connotes  corresponding  weaknesses.  The  French 
are  fully  aware  of  this  truth;  and  it  would 
be  well  if  public  opinion  in  this  country 
would  seize  it  also,  because  upon  it  must 
largely  be  founded  any  just  forecast  of  the 
future. 

Conceive  of  a  body  of  British  troops,  even 
though  deprived  of  their  officers,  thus  advanc- 
ing, when  they  were  not  surrounded,  simply 
because  they  were  feeling  the  strain  too  much, 
and  proposing  to  surrender !  Further  conceive 
other  bodies  of  British  troops  at  the  orders  of 
officers  surviving  among  them  shooting  down 
these  defaulting  members  of  their  own  body! 
The  story  would  not  be  credible. 

In  the  case  of  the  North  German  it  is  per- 
fectly credible,  and,  indeed,  we  all  know  it  to  be 
true. 

Why  is  this  ?  It  is  because  the  type  of  dis- 
cipline produced  by  Prussian  tradition  is 
mechanic<al.  The  fact  that  the  men  massacred 
were  Saxons  and  the  men  massacring  them  pre- 
sumably Prussians  is  of  some  weight,  because 
the  inability  of  the  various  German  tribes  to 
coalesce  (although  they  are  perpetually  shift- 
ing and  changing)  is  one  of  the  chief  marks 
of  European  history  for  2,000  years.  But 
we  know  well  enough  that  exactly  the  same 
thing  would  have  happened  if  the  surrendering 
troops  had  been  Prussians.  What  happened 
was  that  a  body  of  modern  German  soldiers, 
having  lost  their  officers,  turned  at  once  into  an 
utterly  different  organism  from  the  same  body 
possessed  of  its  officers.  That  means,  among 
other  things,  that  a  break-up,  when  it  began, 
would  be  exceedingly  rapid.  It  means,  of 
course,  a  great  deal  more  than  the  mere  func- 
tion of  the  officer  in  the  Prussian  system.  The 
whole  anecdote  is  enormously  significant  and 
must  be  carefully  ^veighed  for  its  full  value  to 
appear.  It  must  be  weighed  especially  by 
those  who  know  the  opposite  pole  of  European 
civilisation  and  who  are  acquainted  with  the 
promotion  from  the  ranks  wliich  in  the  French 
sei'vice  has  been  continuous  throughout  this 
war.  The  words  used  by  the  English  officer 
describing  this  curious  scene  merit  textual  re- 
production : 

"  The  j-emains  of  a  battalion  of  Saxons  .  .  . 
thrown  into  the  figiiting,  having  decided  to 
surrender  en  bloc  .  .  .  some  hundreds 
strong    .    .    ."' 

tlie  second  anecdote,  equally  well  authen- 
ticated, is  that  of  a  body  of  sixty  Germans  who 
behaved  as  follows,  obviously  pursuant  to  some 
general  order  :  — 

They  first  of  all  stripped  the  British  dead  of 
their  uniforms.  Then  they  put  on  these  uni- 
forms. Then  one  of  their  number  who  knew 
English  thoroughly  was  ordered  to  advance  to- 
Avavds  a  British  trench  and  to  call  out :  "  Don't 
shoot,  Ave  are  the  Grenadier  Guards."'  An  Eng- 
lish officer  thereupon  left  the  British  trench, 
approached  the  disguised  Germans,  and  was  at 
once  shot  at  —  luckily  he  vvas  missed.  The 
British  then,  after  preliminary  fire,  charged 
with  tlie  bayonet  and  killed  every  one  of  the 
Germans  who  had  acted  in  this  fashion. 

Now,    it   would   be   easy   to   waste    rhetoric 


upon  this  second  example  of  the  enemy's 
methods,  but  for  the  purposes  of  these  notes  I 
am  concerned  only  with  the  military  lesson  to 
be  drawn  from  them.  It  is  of  a  piece  with  a 
thousand  other  details  in  the  war,  all  of  which 
may  be  combined  under  some  such  formula  as 
this,  upon  which  all  the  enemy's  mind  reposes  : 

"  War  is  nothing  in  itself.  It  is  but  a 
means  to  an  end.  All  restraint  upon  it 
due  to  the  isolated  military  temper  is  a  cause  of 
weakness." 

That  is  exactly  the  Prussian  tradition.  The 
chivalric  side  of  war  (which  proceeds  from  an 
isolation  of  the  military  temper  and  is  a  pro- 
duct of  soldierly  living)  is  regarded  by  the 
Prussian  tradition  just  as  a  chemist  regards 
some  bye-product  in  a  process  of  manufacture, 
which  bye-product  is  due  to  the  isolation  of  his 
material  and  hurtful  to  the  object  he  has  in  view. 

That  the  spirit  of  the  soldier  should  per- 
meate the  State,  as  it  did  in  Rome  or  in  Revolu- 
tionary France,  is  the  last  thing  the  Prussian 
theorist  desires.  It  would  breed  what  are,  in 
his  eyes,  romantic  excrescences  of  sentiment, 
hampering  the  progress  of  the  State  and  strang- 
ling its  growth.  The  soldiers  are,  in  the  Prus- 
sian scheme,  instruments  conformable  to 
mechanical  formulae  in  the  service  of  the  State : 
they  must  never  produce  an  organism  develop- 
ing^ virtues  and  a  savour  of  its  own — once  they 
do  that  they  deflect  the  aim  of  the  State  as  a 
whole. 

Now,  one  of  the  most  interesting  (and 
purely  military)  questions  which  the  war  will 
decide  is  whether  this  fashion  of  treat- 
ing warfare  is  ultimately  successful.  It  has 
given  us  example  after  example  of  actions 
which  have  no  direct  military  effect,  which  are 
intended  only  to  impress  civilians  or  neutrals. 
It  has  given  us  the  use  of  poison,  and  may  very 
well  before  the  campaign  is  over  give  us  an  ex- 
ample of  massacre. 

As  a  mere  conjecture  I  would  suggest  that 
this  spirit  would  betray  a  very  great  weakness 
in  defeat,  not  because  it  is  compatible  with 
courage — on  the  contrary,  we  see  it  permeating 
men  who  display  the  utmost  courage  in  facing 
death — but  because  it  is  the  very  opposite  of 
instinctive.  Laborious  calculation  is  a  neces- 
sity of  its  existence,  and  in  the  disarray  of  de- 
feat it  would  go  to  pieces;  at  least,  so  I  surmise. 

Hence,  if  a  soldier  can  help  the  State  best 
by  spying,  he  must  spy  :  by  poisoning,  he  must 
poison  :  by  treason,  he  must  betray  :  by  death, 
he  must  be  willing  and  ready  to  die. 

It  is  a  system  productive  of  very  great  re- 
sults, as  we  have  seen  for  two  hundred  years. 
The  principal  objection  is  that  it  is  too  simple  and 
omits  the  incalculable  part  in  the  human  affairs. 
Also,  it  wastes  energy  enormously  in  the  repres- 
sion or  elimination  of  subconscious,  instinctive 
things;  especially  of  those  produced  most 
naturally  in  military  life,  from  tlie  })ro found, 
such  as  Honour,  to  the  superficial,  such  as  the 


Panache. 


H.  BELLOC. 


MS.    HILAIRE    BI^L'OCS    WAR    I.ECrURES. 

Mr.  BcUoc's  next  lecture  ai  Queen's  Hall,  London,  will  be 
on  WeJnesdav,  June  2nd.  It  Will  be  illustrated  b\f  coloured  slides 
oj  the  recent  fighting  and  will  deal  with  the  present  posilion  of 
the  war. 

Mr.  Belloc's  next  lecture  al  the  Winter  Gardens,  Bourne- 
mouth, is  at  3.30,  Monday,  June  2&th. 


11* 


LAND      AND      .W.ATER. 


May  29,  1915. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    A.    H.    POLLEN. 


MOTE.— Tht«  article  bag  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  which  does  not  object  to  the  pnbllcatian  as  censored,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  lor  the  correctness  •!  the  statements. 


A    WEEK    OF    CHANGES. 

THE  past  week  has  been  almost  barren  of 
naval  news.  No  operation  at  sea  is  re- 
ported. There  appears  to  be  no  material 
change  in  the  position  in  the  DardaneUea 
— none,  at  least,  affecting  the  share  the  Navy 
is  ultimately  to  take  in  that  exceedingly  import- 
ant field.  There  have  been,  as  so  often  before, 
rumoui's  that  the  German  High  Seas  Fleet  was 
on  several  days  west  of  Heligoland.  But  even  an 
excursion  in  force  to  the  Dogger  Bank  hardly 
justifies  its  sonorous  title,  and  certainly  does  not 
prove  any  intention  to  seek  a  general  action.  It 
is  free  to  "  come  out  ''  when  it  likes.  For  a  cer- 
tain radius,  its  action  is  not,  and  in  modern  con- 
ditions apparently  cannot  be,  interfered  with  by 
the  capital  ships  under  either  Sir  John  Jellicoe 
or  Sir  David  Beatty.  But  it  is  a  restricted  chain 
that  tethers  it  to  Heligoland.  It  dare  not  get 
beyond  the  range  of  a  safe  run  back  to  the  mine- 
fields, unless  it  is  willing  to  dare  everything.  If 
it  could  lure  our  faster  squadrons  into  fighting  on 
ground  prepared  by  mines ;  where  submarines  are 
waiting;  into  which  destroyer  flotillas  can  be 
poured — a  partial  battle  in  conditions  of  German 
choosing — our  enem.y  have  always  been  ready  to 
offer  us.  But  it  seems  that  we  may  wait  for  ever 
to  the  decisive  fight. 

There  is  a  lull,  whether  intentional  or  not 
we  cannot  yet  tell,  in  the  submarine  war.  Only 
two  ships  have  been  attacked  and  sunk;  two  ships 
and  a  few  trawlers.  Has  the  American  Note 
brought  reflection  to  the  Wilhelmstrasse  ?  It  is 
not  impossible.  Neutrals  are  becom.ing  scarce. 
The  pirate  campaign  has  been  in  every  sense  a 
failure.  No  future  success  can  compensate  for 
the  loss  of  reputation  it  has  brought ;  for  nothing 
short  of  seriously  crippling  British  trade  and 
food  supplies  is  a  success  at  all — and  three 
months  of  brigandage  have  shown  both  these 
objects  to  be  unattainable.  And  the  submarines 
are  wanted  elsewhere.  The  Kaiser  might  intend 
to  make  an  American  virtue  of  a  German  neces- 
sity and  call  the  whole  thing  off.  He  must  do  so 
sooner  or  later.  It  is  not  inconsistent  with  the 
facts  that  it  has  been  called  oft'  already.  It  will 
take  some  time  to  give  new  orders  to  all  the  sub- 
marines. Many  must  be  away  on  long-spell 
cruises  in  distant  grounds — and  their  wireless 
is  not  good  for  more  than  one  or  two  hundred 
miles.  Even  if  piracy  and  murder  were  officially 
and  publicly  renounced  —  and  nothing  else  can 
ensure  the  Americans  keeping  the  peace — we 
should  expect  sporadic  attacks  to  be  made  until 
all  the  U  boats  had  returned  within  a  communi- 
cating radius. 

But  for  all  the  dearth  of  news,  the  week  lias 
been  an  eventful  one.  No  eight  days  s'ti'^e 
August  may,  eventually,  l^e  found  to  have  affected 
the  naval  aspect  of  the  war  more  profoundly. 
Italy,  possessing  the  most  powerful  of  the  neutral 
navies,  has  joined  the  Allies;  and  the  supreme 
command  of  the  British  Navy  has  been  taken  out 


of  the  hands  of  Mr.  Churchill  and  Lord  Fisher 
and  confided  to  others. 

It  is  no  part  of  my  duty  here  to  'discuss  this 
exceedingly  important  event.  But  it  is  right  that 
the  public  should  be  reminded  of  a  thing  which' 
has  been  completely  lost  sight  of,  where  it  has  not 
been  misrepresented^  in  recent  discussions.  Much' 
has  been  said  of  the  splendid  services  and  eminent 
talents  of  the  veteran  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  who 
has  retired  from  the  arduous  office  of  chief  naval 
member  of  the  Board  of  Admiralty.  Unfortu- 
nately, enthusiasm  has  carried  many  of  his 
admirers  far  beyond  the  limits  of  useful  apprecia- 
tion. They  injure  the  person  they  are  trying  to 
serve,  and  they  imply  that  the  British  Na\'y,  de- 
prived of  a  particular  leader,  must  lose  much  of 
its  fighting  value.  This  is  grave  injustice  to 
flag  officers  who  are  now  serving.  To  those  who 
know  anything  of  the  professional  estimate  of  the 
outstanding  figures  in  the  three  Admiral  lists 
nothing  can  appear  more  ludicrous  than  to  sup- 
pose that  there  could  be  any  serious  difficulty  in 
finding  a  competent  First  Sea  Lord.  If  there  were 
any  difficulty,  it  would  be  limited  to  the  em- 
barrassment of  those  who  had  to  choose  the  most 
worthy  who  could  best  be  spared  from  other 
duties.  That  there  are  many  worthy  is  obvious. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  curious  of  our  characteris- 
tics as  a  nation  that  while  public  curiosity  has 
brought  every  other  class  into  the  glare  of  news- 
paper notoriety  the  officers  of  the  Navy  remain 
unknown.  Accidental  circumstances  have  fami- 
liarised us  with  a  few  names — all  of  men  long 
since  retired.  Of  the  younger  generation  the 
reader  of  newspapers  knows  nothing.  It  looks, 
therefore,  to  some  as  if  to  pass  the  supreme  com- 
mand from  a  known  to  an  unknown  man  were 
equivalent  to  exchanging  the  leadership  of  a 
genius  for  that  of  an  incompetent.  The  sooner 
this  delusion  ends,  the  better  for  us  all.  The 
Na\y  has  men  of  talent,  knowledge,  courage,  and 
experience  not  only  to  fill  all  the  commands,  but 
to  make  at  least  two  alternative  Boards  as  well. 
It  is  no  service  to  the  nation  or  its  Allies  to  speak 
as  if  this  were  not  the  case. 


THE    ITALIAN    NAVY. 

THE  intervention  of  the  Italian  Navy  sliould 
have  a  profound  effect,  not  only  in  the 
Mediterranean  but  elsev/here.  Its  msteriel 
consists  of  four  Dreadnoughts  completed  before 
1915,  and  two  are  due  for  completion  this 
year,  and,  for  all  one  knov.-s  to  the  contrary, 
may  be  completed  already.  These  ships  are 
armed  with  exceptionally  hea\y  broadsides.  The 
first  four  can  bring  no  less  than  fifty-one  12-inch 
guns  to  bear  in  a  fleet  action.  The  last  two  add 
twenty-six  more  to  the  battle  force.  Of  pre- 
Dreadnoughts  there  are  ten  of  comparatively 
recent  date,  and  some  older  and  slower  ships,  for 
whom  a  value  may  be  found.  There  is  a  certain 
number  of  protected  cruisers,  but  the  nominal 
speed  of  the  fastest  is  only  22  knots.    But  thera 


12 « 


May  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


are  three  very  fast  cruisers,  and,  besides,  twenty 
submarines,  forty  destroyers,  and  sixty  sea-going 
torpedo-boats. 

One  may  assume  tliat,  in  the  first  instance,  the 
Italian  Navy  will  take  over  from  the  French  the 
task  which  "the  French  Dreadnought  squadron 
have  so  far  discharged,  that  of  holding  the  Adria- 
tic against  Austria.  It  may  seem  at  first  sight  as 
if,  now  that  the  Italian  arsenals  and  ports  from 
Venice  to  Taranto  have  become  available,  that 
holding  in  the  Austrian  lleet  should  become 
greatly  simplified.  But  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  whole  Italian  coast  now  becomes  subject 
to  Austrian  attack.  Indeed,  it  was  attacked  at 
certain  places  within  an  hour  or  two  of  the 
declaration  of  war.  It  follows,  then,  that  Italy 
does  not  simply  take  over  from  France  the  task  of 
holding  the  Adriatic,  because  it  is  no  longer  the 
same  task.  It  will  probably  be  highly  desirable 
that  some  of  the  French  units  should  join  up  with 
the  Italian  fleet  to  ensure  that  the  display  of 
strength  shall  be  overwhelming.  It  is  true  that 
the  Austrians,  held  so  far  by  the  French  alone, 
have  shown  no  greater  anxiety  to  break  out  of  the 
Adriatic  than  the  Germans  have  shown  to  break 
out  of  the  North  Sea.  And  so  long  as  the  contain- 
ing squadrons — whether  purely  Italian  or  purely 
French,  as  they  are  novv,  or  Italian  with  French 
reinforcements,  as  one  supposes  it  is  likely  to  he — 
remain  at  their  present  strength,  it  might  be  sup- 
posed that  the  main  units  of  the  Austrian  Navy 
would  not  disturb  the  naval  situation.  But  Venice 
is  very  close  to  Pola,  and  the  situation  at  Trieste 
is  exceedingly  critical.  Circumstances  may  force 
one  side  or  the  other  to  force  an  action.  And  until 
this  action  is  fought,  it  is  unlikely  that  many  of 
the  capital  ships,  French  or  Italian,  will  be  avail- 
able in  any  other  field. 

But  "if  any  fleet  action  is  brought  on,  two 
highly  important  results  should  follow.  The 
events  should  be  certain.  The  Allies  ought  to 
win.  The  Austrians  should  be  no  match  for  the 
Italians  backed  by  a  French  squadron.  But,  as 
in  Nelson's  time,  so  now,  nothing  is  sure  in  a 
fleet  action.  Torpedoes,  mines,  submarines— -a 
lucky  chance  may  make  such  changes  in  relative 
strength  where  the  total  numbers  are  so  small. 
Still,  the  Allies  have  the  reserves  and  the 
Austrians  have  none.  They  cannot  be  reinforced 
from  Kiel  or  Cuxhaven.  And  if  the  Austrian 
Fleet  is  crippled  or  sunk,  we  should  get  a  new 
force  available  for  the  North  Sea.  We  can 
hardly  be  too  strong  there.  It  is  not  only  a  ques- 
tion of  a  general  action.  There  is  the  risk  of 
invasion  against  which  our  shores  must  still  be 
guarded. 

But,  whatever  the  course  of  events  in  the 
Adriatic,  it  seems  at  any  rate  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  Italy's  destroyers  and  torpedo-boats 
should  suffice  for  purely  Adriatic  needs,  and  con- 
sequentlv,  that  a  considerable  number  of  French 
destroyers  should  be  freed  for  other  fields.  As  I 
pointed  out  in  these  pages  last  week,  by  far  the 
greatest  naval  anxiety  that  faces  us  at  the  moment 
IS  the  threat  which  the  German  submarines  hold 
over  the  allied  fleet  and  transports  at  the  Dar- 
danelles. These  are,  after  all,  our  army's  only 
base,  and  there  seems  no  other  way  of  defending 
this  base  against  submarines  except  to  patrol  it 
with  the  utmost  vigour  with  flotillas  of  destroyers, 
as  numerous,  as  fast,  and  as  well  handled  as  they 
can  possibly  be.    If,  then,  Italy's  destroyers  and 


sea-going  torpedo-boats  can  relieve  the  French  • 
destroyers  now  in  the  Adriatic,  these  will  form  a 
reinforcement  of  the  most  vital  possible  kind. 
Highly  important  as  the  intervention  of  Italy 
must  be  in  a  military  sense,  if  it  results  in  securing 
the  continued  safety  of  our  ships  at  the  Straits 
and  so  ensures  the  success  of  the  operations  at 
the  Dardanelles,  this  intervention  may  be  decisive. 
Although  the  Italian  Navy  had  no  ship-to- 
ship  fighting  in  its  war  with  Turkey  over  Tripoli, 
it  is  nevertheless  to  be  remembered  that  the  Italian 
Na\7^  has  had  a  very  considerable  and  quite  recent 
war  experience.  Numerous  and  prolonged  bom- 
bardments were  made  of  different  towns  on  the 
coast,  and,  as  at  the  Dardanelles,  all  the  opera- 
tions connected  with  the  transport  and  disem- 
barkation of  the  forces  sent  to  Tripoli  were 
directed  by  naval  officers.  And  all  these  opera- 
tions were  carried  through  with  the  utmost  pro- 
fessional skill  and  dash. 

THE    DARDANELLES. 

It  is  rather  a  singular  thing  that,  while  we 
have  had  two  official  communiques  concerning  the 
course  of  operations  at  the  Dardanelles,  neither 
of  these  make  any  mention  whatever  of  the  Navy's 
contribution  to  the  operations.  Of  unofficial  riews 
there  is  enough  and  to  spare,  and  most  of  it  appa- 
rently utterly  unreliable.  There  is  something  pic- 
turesque in  the  story  of  the  Allies  and  the  Turks 
fighting  on  the  Isthmus  of  Bulair  :  the  Turks  sup- 
ported by  the  Goehen  in  the  Sea  of  Marmara,  the 
Allies  supported  by  the  Queen  Elizabeth  in  the 
Gulf  of  Saros.  An  aeroplane,  it  is  said,  was  em- 
ployed to  mark  the  Queen  Elizabeth's  shots  while 
she  felt  for  the  Goeben  over  the  hill-tops.  If  a  ship 
cruising  about  wei*e  hit  by  indirect  fire  it  could 
only  be  the  result  of  an  absolute  fluke. 

The  special  correspondents  who  have  watched 
the  different  attacks  on  Krithia  speak  of  the  ter- 
rific apparent  effect  of  the  shrapnel  and  lyd- 
dite from  the  ships'  guns.  But  it  is  noticeable 
that  the  only  direct  hit  made  on  the  enemy's  bat- 
teries that  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  alludes  to  was  made 
by  one  of  the  howitzer  batteries.  One  suspects 
that  the  truth  of  the  matter  is  that  the  Turks 
and  Germans  have  taken  very  good  care  to  make 
their  chief  gun  emplacements  where  none  of  the 
ships  can  get  a  direct  aim  at  them,  and  a  well- 
placed  land  battery  would  be  far  too  small  a  mark 
to  be  hit  by  indirect  fire.  In  these  infantry  en- 
gagements, therefore,  the  support  of  the  ships* 
guns  is  of  greater  moral  than  military  value. 

SUBMARINES    AND    SPEED. 

CERTAIN  correspondents  have  written  to  ask 
me  if  I  can  explain  in  simple  language 
exactly  why  it  is  that  the  speed  of  a  ship  is  a  pro- 
tection against  submarine  attack.  One  correspon- 
dent points  out  to  me  that,  if  a  submarine  fires  at  a 
ship  of  the  length  of  the  Lusitania — the  length 
being  about  230  yards — it  would  be  aln  «%t  impos- 
sible to  miss  her,  whatever  her  speed.  No  miscalcu- 
lation either  of  the  speed  of  the  ship  or  of  the 
speed  of  the  torpedo  would  make  much  difference 
when  the  target  was  so  large. 

This  would  be  perfectly  true  if  the  torpedo 
were  being  fired  either  from  a  destroyer  or  from 
a  submarine  lying  on  the  surface,  so  that  the 
officer  in  charge  had  an  uninterrupted  view  of  the 
target  and  could  make  a  roughly  correct  estimate 

13* 


LAND      AND      iV.ATER. 


May  29,  1915. 


rum  mTtuiUmf 


nernn* 


tmn»  » tamtOMf^ 


'1>:j.'^^ 


•«"■' 


fie.t 


f  IC2., 


J^r«» 


of  the  angle  of  her  course  and  speed.  But  the 
making  of  these  estimates  becomes  very  much 
more  difficult  when  the  target  is  viewed  through 
a  periscope.  Unless  the  water  is  perfectly  smooth 
the  view  of  the  target  cannot  be  continuous.  In 
any  case,  visibility  will  be  poor,  and  it  will  be 
exceedingly  easy  to  make  mistakes.  So  that  even 
with  a  ship  as  long  as  the  Lusitania  speed  adds 
very  materially  to  the  difficulty  of  hitting. 

But  the  main  protective  quality  of  speed  is 
not  the  difficulties  added  to  hitting  when  within 
a  thousand  yards  range,  but  the  difficulties  it  puts 
in  the  way  of  the  submarine  getting  to  within  a 
thousand  yards.  If  the  reader  will  look  at  the 
two  diagrams,  he  will  see  that  in  Figure  1  the 
submarine  is  supposed  to  see  the  Lvsltania  at  a 
distance  of  7,000  yards,  in  this-  sense,  that  it  is 
not  until  she  has  "come  within  7,000  yards  that 
she  is  able  to  estimate  the  course  she  is  on.  He 
perceives  that  to  get  within  a  thousand  yards  he 
must  take  a  certain  course.    It  will  be  seen  that, 


proceeding  under  water  at  eleven  knots,  he  can 
get  within  1,000  yards  of  the  Lusitania,  so  long 
as  she  is  going  at  18  knots.  But  if,  as  in  the 
second  figure,  the  Lusitania  is  going  25  knots,  he 
will  not  be  able  to  get  nearer  than  2,900  yards 
before  firing.  It  comes,  then,  to  this.  If  sub- 
marines were  placed  five  miles  apart  across  a 
certain  channel,  no  18-knot  ship  whose  course 
could  be  estimated  by  a  submarine  from  a  distance 
of  7,000  yards  could  get  through  this  cordon 
without  at  least  one  of  them  being  able  to  get  a 
shot  at  her  at  a  range  of  1,000  yards  less;  but 
that  a  25-knot  ship  could  pass  at  an  equal  dis- 
taince  between  any  two  of  them  and  neither  be 
able  to  get  a  shot  at  less  than  3,000  yards.  The 
risk,  therefore,  has  been  enormously  reduced. 

Speed  is  thus  a  double  protection.  It  not 
only  diminishes  the  chances  of  a  favourably 
placed  submarine  making  a  hit — still  more 
greatly  it  reduces  the  submarine's  capacity  to 
place  itself  favourably. 


A     GLIMPSE     OF     WAR. 

THE       SNIPER. 

By    W.    L.    GEORGE. 


SECOND-LIEUTENANT  MARLOWES  stared  into 
the  periscope.  From  time  to  time  he  shifted  it  a 
very  little,  so  as  to  alter  his  field  of  vision.  About 
him  all  was  peace.  It  was  morning  and  a  pale  sun, 
silvery  rather  than  golden,  made  the  moist  air 
luminous.  It  had  rained  in  the  night,  and  every  blade  of 
grass  carried  on  its  tip  a  water  jewel.  In  the  trench  some  of 
the  men  slept;  some  wrote  letters,  while  others,  lazily  puffing 
»t  pipes,  read  fortnight-old  newspapers.  And  in  the  area  he 
mirrored  in  the  periscope  all,  too,  was  peace;  across  the  ragged 
meadows  a  soft  wind  blew,  curling  the  grass;  a  field-mouse 
scurried  and  startled  him,  for  any  movement  now  could  shake 
the  young  man's  nerves.  Beyond  that  emptiness,  beyond  that 
silence,  three  hundred  yards  away,  the  Gorman?  in  their 
trenches  skirted  the  wood,  invisible  and  yet  certain,  silent, 
watchful,  ever-present,  ever-threatening.  Marlowes  heard 
a  voice,  the  sergeant's:  "  FilUng  up  again.  Arie,  go  and  dig 
that  drain  up  a  bit."  He  grew  aware  that  a  little  water 
elooshed  about  his  feet;  no  doubt  the  drainpipe  was  choked. 
He  heard  Arie's  feet  cloop  in  the  mud;  instinctively  he 
dropped  the  periscope  and  turned.  The  big  Wiltshireman 
•ame  towards  him,  careless,  hands  in  pockets,  obedient,  but 


sulky.     He  stood  well  over  six  feet,  and  at  once  Marlcwea 
grew  taut;  he  lost  his  temper. 

"  You  idiot !  "  he  shouted.     "  Keep  down  your " 

But  before  he  could  finish  the  phrase  he  heard  a  shot. 
Arie  took  another  step  forward,  then  two  uncertain  httl« 
stumbles.  For  a  moment  he  swayed  ou  one  leg,  whirling  his 
arms  in  the  air.  Then,  with  a  long  wet  smack,  he  fell  forward, 
shot  just  over  the  right  ear. 

A  mad  fury  rose  in  the  breast  of  the  young  second- 
lieutenant:  "  Two  to-day !  Fools!  They  do  it  on  purpose," 
he  thought.  And  he  reflected:  "Two  on  Tuesday,  one  on 
Wednesday;  Thur.'jday  we  lost  three  like  that.  Damned 
idiots!  And  this  is  the  second  this  morning."  He  heard 
them  dragging  the  body  in  the  traverse;  he  thought  no  more 
of  what  had  been  Private  Arie.  All  his  faculties  were  con- 
centrated on  the  sniper,  somewhere  in  one  of  those  trees,  who 
bad  already  cost  his  half -company  eiglit  men.  As  he  stared 
into  the  periscope,  striving  to  penetrate  the  green  thickness 
of  the  leaves,  he  wondered  about  the  sniper.  He  imagined  bins 
AS  som.o  fat  German  shopkeeper  who  had  made  shooting  into 
a  hobby,  who  was  very  proud  of  the  silver  mugs  and  golden 
medals  he  had  won  on  Sunday  afternoons.  Marlowes  thought 
of  tlia  trophies;  ho  swore.     ''  It  can't  go  on,"  he  thought. 


14* 


May  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


"  Got  to  do  something.  Can't  see  the  begg<ar."  He  tapped  the 
mirror  of  the  periscope  angrily,  as  one  tai>s  the  barometer  to 
try  and  make  the  weather  change.  Evidently  the  fellow  was 
in  a  tree,  but  which  tree  ?  There  were  quite  twenty  or  thirty 
trees  big  enough  and  thick  enough  to  hide  a  man.  He  stared; 
there  was  no  movement,  nothing;  just  then  not  even  the  wind 
stirred  a  leaf.  Second-Lieutenant  Marlowes's  meditation 
became  profound;  he  was  a  rather  exquisite  young  man,  and 
in  other  days  made  a  living  by  deciphering  hieroglyphs  at  the 
British  Museum.  He  held  a  firm  little  chin  in  an  agreeably 
manicured  hand,  but  he  stared  no  longer  into  the  mirror;  he 
now  wore  the  air  of  abstraction  that  came  to  him  when  he  had 
to  decide  whether  a  new  inscription  was  of  the  period  of 
Eamese^  I.  or  of  that  of  Sesostris.  Round  him  the  men  went 
on  reading  and  smoking  in  the  peace  of  life  that  is  so  near 
death. 

It  was  a  very  long  time  later  when  Marlowes's  face  lit  up, 
grew  almost  laughing.  He  signed  to  a  man,  half  whispered. 
"  Yes,  sir,"  said  the  man,  rather  blankly. 

"  You  quite  understand?  Melons  if  you  like — anything 
of  that  sort." 

"Yes,  sir." 

The  half-company  watched  their  officer  at  some  very 
curious  work.  With  his  own  manicured  hands  he  drove  two 
boards  into  the  side  of  the  trench ;  the  first  two  feet  from  the 
ground,  the  second  about  five.  Then  he  bored  in  each  a 
mysterious  hole,  and  passed  through  the  two  holes  a  still  more 
incomprehensible  stake.  He  did  that  again,  some  fifty  yards 
further  along.  An  excitement  passed  along  the  line,  and  the 
sergeant-major,  who  had  not  been  in  London  for  twenty  years, 
murmured  something  about  Maskelyno  and  Cooke.  Conver- 
jations  grew  fervid;  eyes  followed,  and  discipline  alone 
forbade  questions.  The  war  was  forgotten.  There  was 
nothing  of  v^ar  in  the  air,  only  now  and  then  the  crack  of  a 
rifle,  far  away  on  the  right  or  left,  and  the  rumble,  so  distant 
ta  to  be  only  the  ordinary  accompaniment  of  life,  of  the 
French  artillery  some  seven  or  eight  miles  to  the  north. 
Marlowes,  sitting  by  the  side  of  Ids  apparatus,  looked  irritat- 
Ingly  like  the  sphinx. 

The  feeling  in  the  trench  grew  tense.  A  man  was 
speaking  to  Marlowes,  offering  him  two  large,  very  dirty 
objects.  "  The  best  I  could  do,  sir,"  said  the  man.  "  You 
•ee,  sir,  I  didn't  know  the  French  for  melon." 

"  Oh,  this'll  do  very  well,"  said  Marlowes,  fingering  the 
earthy  lumps.      "  What  are  they  ?     Big  potatoes  ?  " 

The  private  smiled.      "  No,  sir;  they  call  'em  swedes." 

"Ah!"  said  Marlowes.  "I'll  remember  that.  But 
now  for  some  fun." 

The  whole  half-company  stared.  Even  the  sentries 
prew  negligent  and  v/ent  unreproved,  for  the  sergeants,  too. 
could  not  keep  their  eyes  away  from  the  extraordinary 
picture  of  their  officer,  who  was  impaling  the  swedes  upon 
the  stakes  and  moving  these  up  and  down  through  the  holes 
in  the  boards.  They  were  beginning  to  understand.  Then, 
as  Marlowes  stuck  upon  the  first  big  vegetable  a  forage  cap, 
they  grasped.  With  infinite  caution,  hugging  the  wall,  Mar- 
lowes raised  the  stake  and  its  burden  in  the  air  so  that  no 
more  than  a  moving  gleam  of  khaki  cloth  could  be  seen  over 
the  edge  of  the  trench. 

The  sergeant-major  sneered.  "  He's  fashing  himself  a 
lot  to  draw  their  fire." 

Marlowes  raised  the  stake  a  little  higher.  There  was  a 
sharp  crack.  A  quiver  went  through  him  as  if  he  were  hold- 
ing that  stake  very  hard.  The  forage  cap  descended;  there 
wa.s  a  hole  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  swede. 

"  Sergeant,"  said  the  officer,  "  see  that  nobody  touches 
that." 

Half  an  hour  later,  at  the  second  point,  it  was  a  cap  that 
rose  above  the  other  swede.  The  sniper  was  waiting,  it 
seemed,  for  as  soon  as  it  rose  the  crack  came  and  the  bullet, 
boring  through  the  centre  of  the  swede,  buried  itself  in  the 
further  wall.  A  suspicion  ran  through  the  trench  that  in  this 
was  something  odd,  that  the  strange  young  man  with  the 
dandy  air  wa.s  plotting.  But  what  ?  In  that  minute  from  end  to 
end  the  question  was  whispered,  "  What's  he  up  to?  "  And 
the  mystery  became  still  more  mysterious,  for  Second-Lieu- 
tenant Marlowes,  after  measuring  the  distance  between  the 
two  stakes  with  strange  accuracy,  sat  upon  the  ground,  a 
piece  of  paper  between  his  feet  which  he  decorated  with  the 
most  incomprehensible  lines.  They  radiated,  iutersected, 
producing  points  v.hich  Marlowes,  after  a  stare  through  the 
periscope,  marked  "  No  tree."  There  were  figures,  too,  things 
that  looked  like  division  sums,  and  three  words,  "  fifty-one 
degrees."  At  last  the  young  officer  made  at  the  intersection 
of  two  lines  a  convincing  dot.  Periscope  in  hand,  he  rose  to 
his  feet;  he  stared  a  very  long  time;  he  fumbled  with  strips 
of   paper   held   at   varying  angles.        At  last   he   exclaimed 


sharply.       Near  the  intersection  of  the  line  made  by  tha 
bullet  which  had  struck  the  first  swede  on  the  extreme  left 


\  ,  ,  r       /'.//.-Ay  /y 


.        V/       i^ 


J  w , 


/ 


/ 


free 


^1  /;f \  •/ 


€' 


a^' 


rt^ 


<e 


■"iSA^""* 


Svtfit  N't 

r — 


with  the  direction  of  the  bullet  embedded  in  the  centre  of 
the  second  swede  stood  a  tree,  a  low,  very  leafy  oak.  And 
there  was  no  mistaking  it;  over  to  the  right  were  three  or 
four  small  oak  trees  that  offered  no  cover,  and  on  the  left  was 
nothing  for  four  or  five  yards.  Marlowes  gazed  at  his  tree, 
his  heart  beating  with  ghoulish  delight.  "  So,"  he  thought, 
"  that's  where  you  are  !  "  For  a  minute  or  two  he  examined 
the  tree.  There  was  no  movement  in  tlie  leaves,  nothing  to 
show  that  it  hid  watchful  eyes  and  unerring  hands.  Without 
motion,  without  life,  it  was  sinister;  it  was  like  tall  grass  in 
wliich  lurks  a  snake,  nimble,  able  and  anxious  to  strike. 

Within  half  an  hour  Marlowes,  having  obtained  from 
his  captain  relief  at  the  price  of  a  confidence  which  made  his 
senior  scoff,  cautiously  groped  along  the  wall  of  a  ruined 
farmhouse,  half  a  mile  beyond  the  lines.  Near  by  two  men 
noiselessly  erected  a  machine  gun.  They  hugged  the  wall, 
all  of  them,  and  the  muzzle  of  the  gun  slid  forward  by  im- 
perceptible degrees  until  it  slewed  round. the  corner  of  broken 
brick.  The  young  man's  heart  was  beating  with  excitement, 
and  as  he  sighted  the  gun  his  hands  cares.sed  the  black  barrel 
as  if  he  loved  it.  Three  times  he  checked  the  direction,  then 
drew  back.  "Now!  "  he  whispered.  There  was  a  click. 
Then  for  half  a  minute  a  series  of  rasps,  of  sharp  explosions 
that  deafened  him,  so  near  were  they,  as  the  maxim  spat  out 
its  two  hundred  and  fifty  bullets  into  the  distant  leaf.  He 
watched  it,  fascinated  by  its  quick,  purposeful  action,  the 
regular  unwinding  of  the  cartridge  band.  He  stopped  it,  re- 
sighted,  and  then,  for  a  minute,  to  various  points,  playing 
as  from  a  hose,  bullet  after  bullet  went  forth.  To  make  sure, 
he  put  a  few  volleys  into  the  "  po.ssible  trees."  Through  his 
field-glass  he  saw  leaves  fly  into  the  air  as  feathers  from  a 
wounded  pheasant. 

It  was  two  days  later,  just  after  dawn.  A  grey  drizzle 
fell  slowly  into  the  field,  now  no  longer  green,  but  all 
trampled  and  shell-torn,  black  wherever  the  exposed  earth 
was  sodden  with  rain.  Before  Marlowes  lay  the  wood,  from 
which  he  could  hear  Engli.sh  voices  as  his  men  dug  themselves 
in.  The  German  trench  was  in  their  hands,  and  feverishly 
they  were  making  ready  for  the  counter-attack.  He  was 
busy ;  the  parapet  had  to  be  rebuilt,  and  that  swiftly,  bat  a 
burning  desire  filled  his  heart.  He  had  to  see,  he  must 
see.  He  took  a  step  away,  then  returned,  half-ashamed,  ad 
if  he  were  deserting.  But  no,  he  could  not  bear  it.  He 
must  see.  He  ran  along  the  trench.  He  climbed  out,  ran 
crouching  among  the  trees,  leaping  over  trunks  that  had  been 
smashed  by  shell.  Suddenly  he  stopped.  Here  it  was,  the 
lonely  oak  tree.  He  looked  up,  he  could  not  see  very  well. 
But  dawn  was  breaking,  and  suddenly  it  came  up  rosy 
through  the  branches.  Touched  here  and  there  with  tender 
mauve,  its  face  glowing  in  the  first  rays  of  the  sun,  somethinw 
grey  and  torn  hung  quite  stiff,  caught  by  one  foot  between 
two  branches.  For  a  moment  Marlowes  watched  it,  hano-inc 
there  so  quiet.  He  felt  touched  with  pity.  Then  pity  fled 
and  he  reproached  himself:  "That's  what  conies,"  he 
thought,  "  of  being  scientific." 


15* 


LAND      AND      .W.ATER 


May  29,  1915. 


THE    SOUL    OF     ITALY. 

By   GUGLIELMO    EMANUEL. 

London  Correspondent  of  the   "  Carrier e  della  Sera." 


THE  soul  of  Italy  is  aflame. 
Italy,  entering  on  the  war,  sees  in  it  for  her 
ft  war  of  liberation  and  defence;  liberation  of 
her  landa  and  her  sons  from  the  domination  of  an 
alien  race;  defence  against  the  menace  to  all  the 
Latin  peoples,  which  would  be  the  permanent  outcome  of  a 
German  victory.  Not  only  is  Italy  fighting  to  free  those 
Italians  who  alone  of  all  Austrian  subjects  were  denied  the 
■acred  right  of  their  nationality,  but  she  is  fighting  to  defend 
.what  Italy  is  now,  what  Italy  possesses  already,  from  the 
danger  of  a  Teutonic  hegemony. 

Serbia  had  been  attacked — and  Russia  through  her; 
France  had  been  assailed  and  England  menaced  when  the 
land  frontier  of  Belgium  was  invaded  by  the  German  hordes. 
But  it  would  be  childish  to  consider  as  defensive  wars  only 
those  conflicts  in  which  the  enemy  suddenly  invades  the 
territory  of  a  country.  Defensive  wars  are  all  that  are 
waged  in  defence  of  threatened  freedom,  and  the  threat 
against  Italian  independence  has  been  tirgent  and  continuous 
from  the  day  in  which  Italy  entered  the  Triple  Alliance. 
■That  unfortunate  pact  has  never  been  rightly  understood  in 
this  country;  for  Italy  it  was  the  only  way  to  postpone  the 
inevitable  attack  from  Austria.  Prince  Biilow  himself  in 
his  memoirs  has  clearly  stated  the  problem  in  admitting  that 
"Italy  and  Austria  can  only  be  allies  or  enemies."  Just 
because  Italy  could  not  afford  to  be  the  open  enemy  of  tho 
Dual  Monarchy,  she  had  to  accept  the  position  of  an  ally. 
For  more  than  three  decades  Italy  lived  in  the  dread  of  an 
ally  in  whom  she  plainly  saw  an  enemy;  defence  had  to 
be  discreet  as  it  was  permanent,  under  the  perennial  veiled 
threat.  Austria  openly  and  insolently  made  armed  prepara- 
tions on  the  Italian  north-eastern  frontier,  coldly  calcu- 
lating that  it  was — together  with  the  persistent  suppression 
of  Italian  nationality  among  her  subjects — the  best  way  to 
cow  Italy  into  submission  and  renunciation  of  her  dream 
of  complete  national  unity.  It  was  quite  clear  that  the  Haps- 
burg  Monarchy  was  not  simply  taking  excusable  measures  of 
preparation  against  the  time  that  her  neighbour  should 
grow  tired  of  subjection.  Austria  was  in  reality  preparing 
to  attack  It^ly  when  the  opportunity  should  be  favourable. 
The  strange  thing  about  the  Triple  Alliance  was  this,  that  i% 
had  already  ceased  to  guarantee  that  security  from  an  Aus- 
trian menace  for  which  alone  we  had  entered  the  compact. 
Twice,  though  we  had  not  offered  to  Austria  any  cause  of 
offence,  Italy  had  been  in  immediate  danger  of  invasion  by 
her  ally :  once  when  the  country  was  visited  by  one  of  the 
greatest  disasters  that  ever  befell  a  country,  the  Messina 
earthquake;  the  second  time  when  the  young  kingdom  was 
engaged  in  the  Tripoli  campaign.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  at  every  moment  Italy  was  open  to  attack,  because 
ehe  had  not  those  strategic  frontiers  on  the  Alps  and  th« 
Adriatic  which  the  present  war  is  going  to  assure  her. 

Behind  Austria  was  the  mighty  danger  of  Germany. 
The  march  on  Salonica  through  Serbia  not  only  spelt  the  end 
of  the  free  Balkan  nationalities,  but  also  meant  that  Italy 
should  become  in  the  Mediterranean  what  she  was  already  in 
the  Adriatic,  the  humble  servant  of  the  Teutonic  powers. 

Such  was  the  situation  when  the  ultimatum  launched 
against  Serbia  plunged  Europe  into  the  greatest  war 
that  the  world  has  known.  Italy  could  not  be  asked  to  fight 
on  the  side  of  Germany  and  Austria  to  help  her  own  further 
subjugation  and  accomplish  her  own  final  downfall.  Not 
even  the  stolid,  unimaginative  German  could  advance  such  a 
pretence.  Italian  neutrality  was  proclaimed  and  accepted 
by  her  allies.  But  that  eventful  day  made  an  empty  formula 
of  the  Triple  Alliance,  and  prepared  the  way  for  the  partici- 
pation of  Italy  in  the  war  on  the  side  of  the  nations  fighting 
for  freedom  and  right. 

Neutrality  has  lasted  nine  months.  They  were  not 
wasted  months.  It  is  no  longer  a  secret  that  last  August 
Italian  military  preparations  were  not  such  as  to  allow  her  to 
enter  the  field  with  reasonable  chances  of  success.  Those 
adventurous  spirits  who  immediately  understood  the  call  of 
destiny  had  to  wait  patiently  for  her  workshops  and  arsenals 
to  pile  up  the  arms  which  were  sorely  needed.  The  out- 
break of  war  had  caught  Italy  just  while  she  was  in  the 
process  of  renewing  her  artillery  armament;  to  rush  into 
hostilities  before  such  all-important  business  had  been  com- 
pleted would  liave  been  sheer  madness.     But  the  long  vigil 


has  been  a  blessing,  because  during  the  suspense  the  national 
consciousness  has  developed,  and  every  hour  has  afforded  new 
reasons  why  the  Italian  people  should  enter  the  fray  with  an 
invincible  purpose. 

From  the  purely  national  problem  of  accomplishing  tha 
final  unity  of  the  country,  and  conquering  her  natural 
frontiers  on  land  and  sea,  the  people  has  been  slowly  but 
surely  brought  to  consider  another  aspect  of  the  struggle: 
the  human — or  inhuman — aspect.  In  this  Italy  has  been 
helped  by  the  way  Germany  has  chosen  to  wage  war.  The 
Latin  soul  has  been  shocked  and  revolted  by  the  ruthless 
devastation  of  Belgium,  by  the  systematic  frightfulness  of 
the  German  armies,  by  the  slaughter  of  non-combatants  on 
board  the  Lusitania,  and  the  unscrupulous  use  of  poison  ga.ses 
blown  against  a  most  chivalrous  opponent. 

It  is  just  because  Italy  knows  now  what  a  modern  war 
means — and  nobody  of  those  who  were  involved  in  it  last 
August  knew— it  is  just  because  she  does  not  ignore  the  cost, 
the  sacrifices,  the  appalling  losses  she  is  going  to  incur,  that 
her  decision  is  equivalent  to  national  regeneration. 

The  resolve  to  fight  has  been  maturing  slowly  but  deeply 
in  the  conscience  of  the  Italian  masses,  who  visualised  what 
a  German  hegemony  over  Europe  would  mean.  Even  among 
the  most  simple  of  Italian  peasants,  as  among  the  fiery 
nationalists,  the  aim  of  Italy  became  twofold ;  not  only  was 
war  necessary  to  make  Italy  greater,  but  to  make  her 
greater  in  a  better  Europe,  where  such  horrors  would  be  made 
impossible,  and  a  more  just,  more  human  order  of  things 
would  be  inaugurated. 

One  could  not  gauge  this  deep  working  in  the  people's 
soul  in  term  of  numbers  or  of  Parliamentary  majorities. 
German  and  Austrian  diplomatists,  of  course,  were  quite 
unable,  for  psychological  reasons,  to  understand  the  strong 
and  ever-increasing  determination  of  the  Italian  people  to 
share  in  the  great  defence  of  civilisation  against  barbarism. 
But,  happily,  tho  Italian  Government  of  Signer  Salandra  — 
probably  the  most  national  and  representative  one  that  t'li 
kingdom  ever  had  from  the  dajrs  of  the  Risorgimento — was 
quite  alive  to  the  real  feelings  of  tho  country. 

And  the  people  felt  sure,  by  their  wonderful  prophetic 
instinct,  that  tho  Cabinet  was  in  accord  with  them,  and 
worthy  of  the  honour  and  the  responsibility  of  leading  the 
nation  in  this  supreme  hour.  The  spiritual  preparation  for 
the  sacrifice  was  going  on  unobserved,  perhaps  unconsciously, 
all  those  long  months  of  vigil.  Now  the  decision  is  irrevoc- 
able, and  the  conviction  from  which  it  arises  lends  it  a  sort 
of  religious  exaltation. 

All  the  events  of  the  last  two  weeks,  from  the  day  in 
which  Italy's  poet,  after  five  years  of  voluntary  exile,  came 
back  to  clarion  the  dawn  of  a  new  Italy,  to  the  day  when  two 
hundred  thousand  people  marched  to  the  Quirinal  after  Par- 
liament had  sanctioned  war,  were  marked  not  only  by  enthu- 
siasm but  also  by  a  kind  of  vivid  romantic  glow.  Every 
assertion  of  Italian  feeling  was  marked  by  expressions  of 
singular  beauty.  There  was  nothing  prearranged  or 
organised  in  the  demonstrations,  with  the  exception  of  tha 
Quarto  celebrations,  but  a  sort  of  ritual  full  of  subtle  mean- 
ings was  unconsciously  created  every  time  the  crowd  gathered 
— a  natural  outcome  of  the  stirring  of  the  national  soul. 

When  the  processions  started,  very  often  they  were  pre- 
ceded by  wagons  laden  with  garlands  which  the  citizens  took 
to  hang  as  votive  offerings  before  the  statues  of  the  illus- 
trious dead  who  gave  their  lives  to  the  making  of  Italy ;  it  wa3 
very  like  a  propitiatory  ceremony  of  ancient  Rome,  but 
nobody  thought  of  this,  for  it  was  utterly  spontaneous. 

Surely  it  has  been  fortunfate  that  Italy  should  hava 
found  the  voice  of  a  supreme  poet  Hke  D'Annunzio  to  eipresa 
the  emotions  of  the  nation  in  those  days  of  spiritual  militia, 
when  every  citizen  felt  himself  a  soldier  even  before  the  war. 
The  mob  was  moved  by  his  eloquence,  from  the  roughest  of 
navvies  that  acclaimed  him  when  he  reached  the  first  Italian 
frontier  town,  to  the  crowds  who  begged  for  speeches  from 
him,  in  Turin,  in  Genoa,  in  Rome,  every  day,  and  would  not 
be  satisfied.  There  is  something  august  in  this  adoration  of 
a  whole  peopla  for  the  man  who  more  than  any  other  has  tha 
gift  of  creating  noble  words — fit  to  celebrate  noble  deeda; 
surely  this  recognition  of  tho  creative  energy  of  poetry  is  a 
testimony  to  the  pure  motive*  of  tha  Italian  people  in  entas" 
ing  JfeVS  var.    All  tho  country  is  aflama  for  la  beOa  ffuerra. 


16* 


May  29,  1915. 


LAxND      AND      .AVATER. 


BOMBS    USED    BY    AIRCRAFT. 

By   L.    BLIN    DESBLEDS. 


SINCE  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  bombs  have  been 
dropped,  almost  daily,  from  aircraft  on  railway 
junctions  and  stations,  trenches,  batteries,  food  and 
ammunition  depots,  reinforcement  convoys,  engineer- 
ing works  and  workshops,  shipyards,  warships  and 
Eiibm&rines,  military,  naval,  and  aerial  bases,  defended  and 
undefended  towns  and  villages,  and,  in  most  cases,  the  bombs 
have  had  a  considerable  destructive  effect.  In  view  of  the 
success  which  has  attended  the  numerous  offensive  uses  to 
which  aircraft  have  already  been  put,  it  is  very  difficult,  if 
not  impossible,  to  understand  why  they  are  not,  for  offensive 
operations,  used  on  a  reaUy  comprehensive  and  sustained 
scale. 

To  the  demand  for  more  shrapnel  and  explosive  sheila 
for  our  field  batteries  should  be  added  another  plea,  just  as 
earnest  and  every  bit  as  pressing,  for  bombs  for  our  aircraft. 
In  fact;  it  should  be  ever  kept  in  mind  that  we  have  already 
in  the  aeroplane  and  in  the  airship  the  equivalent  to  guns 
of  150  and  300  miles  range  respectively. 

For  obvious  reasons  tlie  writer  cannot  deal  with  all  the 
aerial  bombs  that  have  been  proposed  or  used.  In  the  first 
place,  the  number  of  air  bombs  that  has  already  been  invented 
and  patented  is  so  large  that  they  would  require,  for  even 
their  briefest  description,  a  volume  rather  than  an  article. 
Also,  the  fact  that  some  of  those  bombs  which  have  been  a 
subject  for  the  inspiration  of  our  inventors,  and  some  of 
which  inventions  are  of  really  great  worth,  precludes  any 
description  being  given  which  may  prove  of  value  to  the 
enemy.  For  tliese  two  reasons  the  writer  will  confine  the 
greater  part  of  his  article  to  the  German  aerial  bombs. 

Bombs  employed  by  aircraft  may  be  di\'ided  into  two 
great  classes:  (i.)  the  explosive,  and  (ii.]^  the  incendiary 
bomb. 

The  Explosive  Aerial  Bomb. 

The  explosive  aerial  bomb  may  belong  to  one  of  two 
categories:  (i.)  It  may  be  designed  with  a  view  to  being 
dropped  from  the  aircraft  with  no  initial  velocity  of  its  own; 
or  (ii.)  it  may  have  provision  for  being  propelled  with  a  high 
initial  velocity  of  the  order  of  tliat  lof  a  bullet  leaving  the 
muzzle  of  a  gun. 

Explosive  aerial  bombs  of  the  first  kind  are  generally 
very  sim.ple  in  construction.  They  are  nearly  all  of  the 
type  illustrated  by  the  sketch  shown  in  Fig.  1,  which  repre- 
eents  the  cross  section  of  an  aerial  bomb  greatly  in  favour 
with  the  enemy. 

An  examination  of  the  sketch  ^  y^,  '\v 

shows  that  the  aerial  bomb  consists   ~  Si^.— 

of  a  hollow  vessel  V  made  of  iron.        7r 
This    vessel,    which    is    somewhat 

pear-shaped  and  is  open  at  its  top,  (,—  - 

constitutes  the  bomb  proper.  '' 

Through  the  open  top  of  the  p~ 

hollow  pear-shaped  iron  bomb    is  ^ 

screwed  a  detonating  device  to  Iha  D" 

upper  part  of  which  are  fixed  four  P 

small     metal     wings     which     are  Z^- 

elightly    inclined    to    the    vertical 

axis  of  the  bomb,  and  which,  in  -._ 

effect,    constitute    a    small    aerial  ■ 

propeller.       When    the    bomb    is 

dropped  the  pressure  of  the  air  on  p/yft 

these  small  wings,  or  blades,  causes     <-'' 

the  bomb  to   rotate    at    a    great     SECTIOX.A.L,  .SKETCH    OF 

,  .,,      ,,  ,,      ,,     P    ,,         EXPijOSIVE  AERIAL  BOMB 

speed,    with    the    result   that    the 

bomb  is  not  very  greatly  affected  by  the  wind  and  keeps  its 
downward  course  fairly  well.  Another  important  function 
of  tliese  blades  is  explained  a  little  further  on.  Tv.o  of  these 
blades,  marked  G  C,  are  shown  in  the  sectional  sketch. 

The  four  blades  which  impart  a  rotation  to  the  bomb  are 
protected  from  injury  by  means  of  a  number  of  stout  steel 
wires,  IF,  curved  round  them.  In  some  models  of  aerial 
bombs  these  steel  wires  are  absent,  and  the  bomb  is  carried 
by  means  of  a  handle,  as  shown  in  Fig.  2. 

The  sketch  shown  in  Fig.  1  can  also  be  used  to  explain 
the  working  of  an  aerial  bomb.  The  pointed  portion,  marked 
P,  is  the  one  which  causes  the  percussion.  It  is  kept,  by 
means  of  a  spring,  S,  at  some  distance  above  the  capsule,  A , 
which,  when  struck  by  the  percussion  point,  P,  set«  fire  to 
the  detonator,  D,  the  inflammation  of  which  cau.ses  tho 
principal  charge,  E,  to  explode,   with   the   result  that  the 


body,  V,  of  the  bomb  is  burst  into  many  pieces,  which  art 

scattered  with  great  force. 

It  will  be  easily  understood  that  the  handling  of  aa 
aerial  bomb,  such  as  the  one  which  has  been  described,  would 
be  a  very  dangerous  operation,  were  it  not  possible  to  ensure 
that  the  pin,  P,  would  not  accidentally  strike  against  the 
detonating  cap,  A.  The  object  of  the  spring,  S,  is  to  keep 
the  percussion  pin,  P,  away  from  the  detonating  cap  A.  To 
make  sure  that  no  accidental  shock  will  cause  the  spring  S  to 
move  dov/n,  there  is  a  hole,  H,  through  the  axis,  M ,  to  whi<^ 


'Balls  5i0  Ve&na&r      Safe&f-PuL 


Exphsive    Sprigs  'Sotiztui£ 
T^.2.  Charge  'Blades  - 

BECTIONAL  SKETCH  OF  SHEAPXEL  BOMB. 

the  blades,  C  C,  are  attached.  Through  that  hole,  H ,  a  pin, 
F ,  is  passed,  and  so  long  as  the  pin,  F ,  is  through  the  hole,  H, 
the  axis,  M,  which  is  screwed,  at  B,  on  to  the  percussion 
pin,  cannot  move  down.  The  presence  of  the  pin,  F ,  there- 
fore, ensures  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  detonating  cap.  A, 
to  be  struck  by  the  percussion  pin,  P . 

At  the  moment  of  dropping  the  bomb  the  safety  pin,  F^ 
is  removed. 

As  soon  as  the  bomb  begins  to  fall  the  action  of  the  air 
causes  the  small  four-bladed  aerial  screw,  C  C,  to  rotato. 
This  rotation  unscrews  the  axis,  B,  and  sets  free  the  per- 
cussion point,  P,  which,  being  rectangular,  and  placed  in  a 
rectangular  hole,  G,  cannot  rotate. 

When  the  bomb  hits  the  ground  or  the  aimed  object, 
the  shock  causes  the  point,  P,  to  strike  against  the  detonating 
cap,  A ,  thereby  causing  the  explosive  charge,  E,  to  exploda 
and  the  bomb  to  burst. 

The  Shrapnel  Aerial  Bomb. 

Tiie  bomb  shown  in  section  in  Fig.  2  works  on  the  sama 
principle  as  the  one  already  described.  It  contains  340  steal 
balls  and  is,  in  truth,  a  sort  of  shrapnel. 

The  employment  of  this  type  of  explosive  aerial  bomb 
is  especially  effective  against  troops  in  close  formation,  as  is 
usually  the  ease,  for  instance,  of  troops  held  in  reserve  a  short 
distance  behind  the  firing  line. 

When;  the  explosive  charge  is  fired  the  parts  of  tha 
shrapnel  aerial  bomb,  as  well  as  the  bullets  it  contains,  fly 
radially  in  all  directions  with  con.iderable  force. 

Tho  tw^o  kinds  of  bombs  already  described  are  made  of 
various  sizes  and  are  used  both  on  aeroplanes  and  on  airships. 
They  are  either  dropped  by  hand  or  by  means  of  an  apparatus 
called  a  ''  bon.b-drcpper." 

Some  of  the  bombs  whi/.i  the  Germans  dropped  during 
the  aerial  bombardment  of  Antwerp  by  the  Zeppelin  airships 
differed  from  the  preceding  ones  both  in  shape  snd  in 
construction. 

They  were  not  pear-shaped,  but  circular.  They  were 
made  up  of  three  distinct  circular  shells  inside  one  another. 
These  three  shells  were  soldered  at  various  places  with  brass 
soldering  with  a  view,  probably,  to  causing  three  pieces  of 
shell  to  fly  off  from  each  bur.-ting-point. 

A  number  of  rivets  went  through  the  three  shells.  These 
rivets  had  circular  heads,  which  pres.sed  against  the  inner 
surface  of  the  innerm.cst  shell.  They  were  0.58in.  in 
diameter  and  were  placed  0.78in.  apart.  These  bombs  were 
provided  with  a  number  of  percussion  needles,  and  at  least 
one  of  them  was  ezpcctcd  to  act  and  set  fire  to  the  explosive 
charge  in  the  inmost  shell  whatever  might  be  the  manner  in 
which  the  bomb  dropped. 

Several  of  the  ehells  which  were  dropped  on  Antwerp  did 
not,  however,  explode,  and  this  is  how  it  has  come  to  pasa 
that  the  construction  of  the  Zeppelin  Antwerp  bombs  is  no 
longer  a  secret  of  the  German  War  Office. 

17* 


L  A  N  D      AND      .W  A  1  E  V, 


Mav  29.  1915, 


The  Aerial  Torpedo  :  A  Shorl  Hiitory  With  a  Moral 

Tho  writer  understanclr,  that,  toward^  the  end  of  1907,  an 
aerial  torpedo  was  submitted  to  our  aittlioritiea.  How  it  was 
dealt  with  by  our  officials  the  writsr  does  not  pretend  to  know  ; 
bub  what  is  clear  is  that  the  British  Government  did  not  con- 
sider it  worth  while  troubling  about.  Had  our  Government 
acquired  the  Unge's  p.'itent,  it  is  very  likely  that  the  Germans 
would  have  been  deprived  of  the  possibility  of  arming  their 
aircraft  with  aerial  torpedoes. 

The  Uuge's  aerial  torpedo  i.s  tho  invention  of  Colonel 
Unge,  of  the  Swedish  Army,  and  the  secret  of  it  was  carefully 
kept. 

In  the  beginning  of  1908  the  "  Mars  Gesellfchaft  " 
acquired  the  rights  of  manufacturing  the  Unge's  aerial  tor- 
pedo, and,  a  few  months  afterwards,  sold  them  to  the  Krupp 
Company. 

in  1909  one  hundred  Unge  aerial  torpedoes  were  built  in 
Stockholm  and  despatched  to  Esjen  for  experimental  pur- 
poses. It  was  announced  at  the  time  that  these  aerial  tor- 
pedoos  liad  an  Initial  ?peed  of  164  ft. /see.,  which  increased 
up  to  984  ft. /sec.  duriug  its  flight  of  2.79  miles. 

Since  then,  and  up  to  the  time  of  the  oulbrealc  of  hostili- 
ties, there  is,  so  far  as  the  writer  is  aware,  no  mention  made 
cf  the  aerial  torpedo.  But  is  it  not  probable  tliat  it  is  Unge's 
invention  which  Krupp's  have  now  developed  for  the  German 
Government  ? 

The  moral  which  the  writer  would  like  to  draw  from  the 
preceding  lines — and  he  dees  it  with  a  full  knowledge  of  what 
be  Is  saying— -is  that  the  newly-organised  Government  should 
rot  forget  the  groat  need  of  strengthening  the  staff  to  which, 
at  the  Admiralty  or  at  the  War  Office,  is  entru.sted  tiie  ex- 
tremely responsible  duly  of  esamining  new  ideas  and  new 
ioventious  conceraing  aeronautics. 

Description  of  the  Acriai  Torpedo. 

The  shape  of  the  aerial  toq>edo,  a.s  can  be  seen  from  tba 
■ketch  (Fig.  3),  is  a  cylinder,  against  one  eitreaiity  of  which 
rests  a  cou9. 


The  aerial  torpedo  consists  of  three  distinct  parts.  Iq 
front  there,  is  the  explo.'iive  portion,  which  is  provided  with 
a  conical  apex  with  a  detonator  and  which  contains  a  power- 
ful explosive ;  then  come.i  a  cyliiidrlcal  portion  of  the  torpeda, 
which  is  fitted  with  some  powder  of  such  a  composition  that, 
wiiou  ignited,  it  does  not  burn  with  any  flame,  but  produces 


Tercussion     Tropulsix^e  Charg^e 

^^^     Ixphoii^e         \    Turbine 
Charge  \      \ 


'<4       (  ^ 


%•- 


DI.iart.VMUJ.TIC    SKETCH    Oi'    AERIAL  TOSPKDO. 


during  it?  combustion  a  great  quantity  of  gas  and  of  srnoka; 
and,  lastly,  at  its  rear  cilremity  there  is  a  small  turbine.  Tha 
aerial  torpedo  is  fired  from  a  torpedo  tube  which  is  mounted 
on  a  eupport  with  a  universal  joint,  so  that  it  may  be  pointed 
in  any  required  direction. 

By  mean.s  of  an  electiic  spark  the  propulsive  charge  ia 
ignited,  and  the  gases  emanatiug  from  the  ignition  of  the 
propulsive  charge  escape  at  the  rear  of  the  torpedo,  causing 
the  propul.nott  of  the  aerial  torpedo  by  the  working  of  lb* 
small  turbine. 

Besides  having  a  great  speed  given  to  it  by  the  turbine, 
the  aerial  torpedo  has  also  a  considerable  speed  of  rotation 
whirh  enables  it  to  keep  v.'ell  within  its  trajectory. 

The  writer  hopes  to  be  able  t-o  deal  with  the  incendiary 
and  the  anti-submarine  aerial  bomb  in  a  subsequent  article. 


HIGH    EXPLOSIVE    SHELLS. 

By    COLONEL    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B. 


THE  whole  trouble  with  regard  to  high  explosive  sheila 
originates  in  the  fact  tliat  the  British  nation  has 
always  refused  to  believe  in  the  possibility  of  a 
struggle  for  existence  on  the  present  scale,  and  con- 
tinued its  disbelief  up  to  August  4,  1914,  if  not 
beyond,  and  has  never  been  willing  to  accept  the  risks  which 
are  inseparable  from  a  due  preparation  for  such  an  occurrence. 
High  ex])losive  shells  came  first  into  importance  about 
1885,  when  we  learnt  of  some  terrible  accidents,  both  in 
France  and  Germany,  arising  from  experiments  with  new 
explosives,  to  be  used  as  bursting  charges  instead  of  the  old 
black  powder  with  v.'hich  common  shell  had  up  to  then  been 
filled.    These  accidents  made  people  nervous. 

I  happened  to  be  in  Germany,  staying  with  some  German 
"  comrades  "—as  we  used  to  call  one  another  in  those  days — 
when  some  very  important  experiments  were  made  with  these 
new  projectiles  against  a  target  fort,  copied  full  size  from  the 
works  then  being  erected  by  the  French  between  Toul  and 
Verdun.  My  hosts  made  no  secret  about  the  matter,  though 
ithey begged  me  to  keep  away  from  the  practice  ranges  in  ord;r 
lo  avoid  unpleasantness  for  them.  All  day  long  I  heard  the 
explosions,  v;hicu  were  very  different  in  note  from  those  to 
which  Shoeburyness  and  India  had  accustomed  me,  and  i-a. 
the  evening  I  was  told  about  everything  that  had  happened 
and  been  done.  It  was  impossible  to  mistake  the  treniendou.i 
impression  made  upon  all  who  took  part  in  or  had  merely 
observed  the  experiments. 

The  target  fort  had  been  practically  razed  to  the  ground, 
and  they  all  believed  that  when  war  came — owing  to  certain 
frontier  incidents,  it  seemed  very  near  at  the  time  —  they 
iwonld  be  able  to  surprise  and  demolish  the  French  frontit'r 
'defences  when  and  where  they  pleased,  exactly  as  they  have  in 
fact  since  destroyed  those  of  Liege,  ls''amur,"Maube"uge,  and 
other  places.  I  also  learnt  that  the  same  explosives  were  being 
used  in  field  guns  as  well — a  point  of  importance  in  the  present 
case. 

Returning  to  England,  I  placed  my  information  with  the 
proper  authorities,  who  knew  all  about  the  explosives  used. 


but  could  Tiot  find,  a  saLisfactory  fuse  with  w'licu  to  eraur* 
"  detonation." 

For  year.?  I  wrote  about  the  matter  in  technical  papers, 
and  worried  every  artillery  officer  of  my  acquaintance  as  to  the 
reed  for  considering  it.  AH  the  response  I  could  get  was  thab 
every  attempt  to  devise  a  reliable  fuse  had  so  far  failed.  That 
this  was  true  enough  was  made  clear  in  South  Afric.!».  where 
our  high  explosive  shells  most  signally  failed  to  come  up  to 
exjjectations. 

One  of  the  highest  autliorities  of  his  day  ultimately  told 
me  that  the  real  secret  of  the  delays  and  failures  lay  in  tin 
dangerous  nature  of  the  experiments.  They  could  get  tho 
lyddite  to  detonate  perfectly,  but  only  by  using  a  propor- 
tion of  fulminate  which  made  the  handling  of  the  shells  exceed- 
ingly dangerous.  Shoiild  a  serious  accident  occur  frora  thin 
cause— say,  the  explosion  of  a  limber-box  in  transit  by  railway 
or  on  board  ship — such  diftlculties  might  be  raised  by  tho 
owners,  the  civil  authorities,  and  the  public  as  to  paralyso 
troop  movements  entirely  in  time  of  peace. 

How  the  French,  German,  Austrian,  and  Ru.ssian  gunners 
managed  to  transport  these  particular  sliells  with  safety  we 
did  rot  knov?  then.  But  a.?  the  high  explosive  shell 
thfn  rriif?d  in  our  service  for  field  artillery,  and  as 
in  view  of  the  battle-work  of  the  future  common 
to  all  armies  shrapnel  was  undoubtedly  the  better  "  man- 
killer,"  our  artillerymen  were  perfectly  ju.stified  ia 
deciding  to  retain  this  latter  as  the  principal  projectile  foi 
field  service. 

It  was  only  after  the  "  Inimortal  "  7th  I>i7i.iion  had 
brought  about  a  complete  change  in  the  character  of  tho  war, 
through  saving  the  whole  situation  by  their  lieroic  resistanco 
in  the  great  gap  of  Ypres,  that  the  demand  for  high  explo- 
sives became  urgent.  Even  then  the  extraordinary  and 
v?holly  unprecedented  quantities  that  would  be  required  could 
not  in  reason  have  been  fore.?ecn.  And  no  one  who  is  not 
intimately  acquainted  with  the  whole  machinery  of  ordering 
shells,  laying  down  aiid  increasing  the  necessary  cew  plant, 
4c.,  kc,  can  possibly  ii.v.'e  any  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  th« 
strain  which  was  thus  thrown  upon  our  resources. 

18* 


May  29,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


CANADA. 

YPRES,   April  22  24,  1915. 

I  SAT  beneath  the  great  dome  of  St.  Paul's,  and  all  about  brasses  and  cymbal.s, 
me  gathered  the  people  who  had  come  to  do  homage  to 
Canada's  dead.  Statesmen,  men  of  high  place, 
Admirals  of  the  Fleet,  generals  of  division,  soldiers 
from  the  field.  Royal  ladies.  Sisters  of  Mercy,  ai.d 
women  and  girls  from  the  factory  and  the  shop — they  came, 
an  endless  tlirong,  to  pay  their  tribute  to  the  fallen.  Cana- 
dians in  the  flush  and  vigour  of  health  had  come  from  their 
camps;  and  from  the  hospitals,  with  shattered  bodies  and 
crippled  limbs,  came  the  wounded  and  the  broken. 

Fathers,  whose  hopes  lay  buried  in  the  grave;  mothers, 
whose  only  sons  had  been  taken;  brides  widowed  in  their 
bloom,  met  together  to  share  their  grief.  And  the  high  and 
low,  the  great  and  the  humble,  the  strong  and  the  weak,  the 
bereaved  and  the  anxious  and  the  distressed,  in  that  solemn 
hour  stood  side  by  side  as  members  of  one  great  family, 
•baring  a  common  fealty  to  each  other,  to  their  country,  and 
to  their  King. 

»  *  » 

The  glorious  music  rose  and  fell,  and  rose  again,  as  if  it 
would  say:  "  Honour  the  brave,  chant  for  the  dead  !  Exalt 
lUiem  who  pass  t-o  their  reward  I  "  and  organ  and  druma,  and 


[lieproducfd  bi/  special  pertniesion 
of  the  Proprietors  oj  Punch. 

and  pipes  and  reeds  and  strings, 
thundered  and  rolled  and  sang  in  a  mighty  unison  st-ep,  the 
symbols  of  their  faith  borne  in  front  of  them,  passed  the  long 
procession  of  choir  and  priests  and  bishops.  The  musio 
faltered,  hushed  and  died,  and  the  solemn  ritual  began. 

Glory  of  music  rose  and  beauty  of  words,  homage  of 
people  and  tribute  of  King!  How  shall  these  comfort  us? — 
for  they,  our  beloved,  are  dead.  They  are  gone,  in  the  fulness 
of  their  strength,  and  their  hopes  and  their  dreams  are  lying 
in  the  dust.  For  them  the  promise  of  the  years  is  not,  and  in 
all  the  days  to  come  we  shall  know  them  no  more. 

"  He  that  believelh  in  Me,  thovf/h  he  uere  dead,  yet  shall 

he  live.'" 

Oh,  stricken  father,  lift  up  your  head  !    The  son  of  your 
youth  has  passed  beyond  our  mortal  vision,  yet  still  he  lives 
and  presses  forward  the  banner  of  his  Lord. 
*  *  * 

But  our  hearts  are  heavy.  In  the  morning  and  in  the 
night  they  are  tortured  and  cry  out,  remembering  how, 
though  our  love  stretched  out  its  arms,  it  could  not  reach  jaor 


19* 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


May  29,  1915. 


succour,  as,  in  blood  and  agony,  they,  the  brave,  went  from 
the  light  and  sweetness  of  life  to  the  silence  of  their  lonely 
graves. 

"  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death, 

Thou  art  u-ith  me." 

Take  comfort,  poor  widowed  girl  and  desolate  mother. 

They  were  not  left  alone.     Love,  greater  than  yours,  upheld 

them,  and  around  them  was  the  everlasting  mercy. 

«  «  « 

Sorrow  multiplies  on  sorrow  !  To-day  and  to-morrow  the 
v7eio-ht  of  our  woe  increases  and  the  earth  groans  with  our 
anguish.  We  remember  the  land  across  the  sea  where,  even 
to  the  borders  of  another  sea,  they  weep  with  us  for  those  who 
will  not  come  again.  And  to  what  end  1  To  what  end  do  we 
bear  the  burden  that  presses  upon  us  ?  For  what  avails  valour 
and  glory  and  conquest  if  these  our  sons  are  slain  ? 

"  lilest  are  the  departed  who  in  the  Lord  are  sleeping.  They 
rest  from  their  labours  and  their  works  do  follow  them." 

Oh,  sorrowing  souls,  look  up !  Not  alone  for  valour  and 
glory,  for  country  and  King  were  the  lives  laid  down.  It  is 
the  battle  of  Christ  we  fight !  That  His  message  of  mercy  and 
love  micht  be  preserved  to  a  stricken  world,  they,  your  gallant 
ones,  endured  and  agonised  and  died!  Rise  up!  With 
streaming  eyes  but  steadfast  hearts,  rise  up,  and  leave  them, 
the  ooiK;eti.iled,  in  their  Father's  gracious  keeping. 

Through  the  vast  cathedral  poured  the  sonorous  measures 


of   the   Dead   March.      Wave   upon    wave   it   soared   to   the 

distant  arches  and  echoed   about  the  tombs  of  the  mighty 

dead.     The  piercing  call  of  the  "  Last  Post"  shrilled  out, 

and  in  the  pause  we  seemed  to  hear  the  cry  come  back :  ' '  Yea, 

we  are  here,  we,  whose  bodies  lie  around  you  !     We,  who  of 

old  fought  and  died  that  you  who  came  after  might  enter  into 

your  heritage.     Sons  of  our  sons,  keep  faith."     Surely  they 

thrilled,  those  spirits  of  the  departed,  when  we  lift«d  up  our 

voices  and  hailed  you:    "  Oh,  Canada!  "  land  of  our  birth, 

young  mother  of  brave  men.     And  surely  they  rejoiced,  the 

glorious  company  of  soldiers,  saints,  and  martyrs,  as  we  sang 

anew  our  fathers'  song,  our  battle  cry  of  old:   "  For  Christ 

and  King." 

«  *  * 

Oh,  men  of  Canada,  true  descendants  of  the  race  whicli 
bred  you,  well  have  you  proved  your  right  to  sing  that  song. 
The  sacred  love  of  altar  and  of  throne  flames  in  you  as  it 
flamed  in  your  fathers  before  you.  And  against  it  the  legions 
of  fear  and  torment  and  death  hurl  themselves  in  vain.  And 
behind  your  steadfast  fortitude,  as  behind  a  rampart,  your 
people  stand  and  look  forward  unafraid.  For  they  know  that 
the  loyalty  and  the  faith  and  the  honour  of  their  country, 
and  all  that  they  cherish  and  hold  dear,  are  safe  in  your 
hands. 

Eleanok  McLaren  Brown. 

Reproduced  by  special  permi-mon  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  Canadian  Gazette. 


A  DAY  WITH  THE  FRENCH  AMBULANCE  SERVICE 


GOOD  news  flies  fast,  even  when  it  is  not  true.  It 
must  have  been  long  before  the  attack  had 
begun  that  the  rumour  reached  us  at  Mont- 
didier  that  the  French  had  carried  a  sti'ongly 
entrenched  position  at  Andechy.  We  received 
no  orders  then  and  there,  but  we  were  told  to  be  ready  early 
next  day  and  to  set  out  with  every  available  car.  All  that 
night  at  intervals  we  heard  the  prolonged  roll  of  distant  guns. 
The  morning  was  cold  and  clear  and  brilliant,  a  day  in  har- 
mony with  news  of  victory  and  the  excitement  which  the 
prospect  of  fresh  work  brought  to  us,  whose  routine  had  been 
for  weeks  to  ply  between  hospital  and  station,  station  and 
hospital,  to  wait  and  loaf  about  far  behind  the  line  in  case  we 
should  be  wanted.  We  knew  that  the  capture  of  Andechy 
meant  that  the  Germans  would  have  to  fall  back  some  miles; 
back,  in  fact,  to  some  such  position  as  they  at  present  occupy 
at  this  part  of  the  line,  one  far  nearer  Roye  than  Montdidier. 
We  knew  it  must  have  been  a  tough  piece  of  work  and  that 
the  casualties  must  be  heavy,  for  not  only  our  cars  but  those 
of  the  American  hospital  had  all  been  ordered  out  to  supple- 
ment the  Service  de  Sante.  The  road  was  running  with 
water  as  we  swished  across  the  high  open  plat«au  and  on 
down  into  the  woods  below.  The  woods,  all  glittering  wet, 
were  full  of  soldiers;  red  breeches  and  blue  coats  could  be 
seen  everywhere  moving  about  in  between  the  bare  poles  of 
the  undergrowth,  and  the  smoke  of  wood  fires  rose  and  curled 
among  the  trees.  Some  of  the  men  were  dragging  branches 
to  throw  on  the  flames,  others  were  drying  their  clothes,  flap- 
ping them  in  the  smoke;  some  were  lying,  huddled  up  or 
stretched  out,  asleep  upon  the  dead  leaves.  By  the  roadside 
a  group  of  oSicers  were  munching  their  breakfast,  with  maps 
upon  their  knees,  and  here  and  there  a  horse  was  tethered  to 
a  tree.  There  seemed  to  be  a  gaiety  and  animation  in  the 
scene  which  freed  the  spirits.  It  was  a  fresh  side  of  war  to 
us,  a  very  different  one  from  the  wards  of  hospitals,  or  the 
Bheds  and  offices  of  railway  stations,  where  men  lay  upon 
floors  bandaged  and  inert,  or  sat  disconsolate  in  rows,  their 
arms  in  slings,  with  pink  tickets  tied  on  to  their  buttons, 
waiting,  interminably  waiting,  to  be  hoisted  into  trains. 
But  these  soldiers  did  not  hail  us  demonstratively,  as  those 
going  into  action  invariably  hailed  us.  On  the  contrary,  they 
stared  gravely  at  us  as  we  passed;  all  except  an  Arab,  tur- 
baned  and  white-robed,  with  a  liigh  yellow  forehead  and  the 
face  of  a  laughing  philosopher,  who  was  driving  a  hooded 
waggon  packed  with  loaves;  he  grinned  at  us  with  all  his 
teeth  and  called  out  "  Ingleesh." 

Presently  we  stopped  to  ask  the  way  to  Warsy  of  a 
bespattered  cyclist,  and  from  him  we  learnt  that  the  troops 
in  th«  woods  were  not  men  resting  after  a  victory,  but  sur- 
vivor* who  had  lost  half  their  comrades  in  a  gallant  but  un- 
Bucceiisful  attack.  It  had  been  a  terrible  affair.  There  was 
dist'jess  in  his  expression.  "  But  we  will  drive  the  grey  molea 
rvt  next  time,"  he  said  as  he  hopped  on  his  machine  again. 


Warsy  was  almost  axle  deep  in  slush  and  full  of  soldiers. 
Soldiers  were  beating  linen  under  the  arch  of  the  well  where 
the  women  used  to  do  the  village  washing ;  they  sat  in  rows 
along  the  churchyard  wall,  and  stood  about  listlessly  in 
groups.  Perhaps  their  listlessness  sprang  from  that  relief  afc 
having  come  out  of  danger,  which  is  really  an  intense  form  of 
living,  making  a  man  content  with  the  stone  he  touches  or 
the  sight  of  the  sky  and  the  grass,  and  mere  nearness  to 
another  human  being  a  deep  kind  of  satisfying  intercourse. 
The  wounded  had  been  taken  to  two  places  in  Warsy,  the 
chateau  and  the  church,  but  it  was  only  in  the  chateau  that 
there  were  surgical  appliances;  the  floor  of  the  church  had 
only  been  cleared  and  straw  put  down  for  the  wounded  to  lis 
on  until  they  could  be  taken  away.  We  went  to  the  chateau 
first. 

The  side  of  war  that  the  surgeon  or  the  Red  Cross  worker 
see?  is  the  side  which  the  imagination  is  most  reluctant  to 
contemplate.  In  well-appointed  hospitals  the  proofs  on 
every  side  that  everything  that  it  is  possible  for  human 
skill  to  do  is  being  done  is  extraordinarily  quieting  both 
to  the  onlooker's  distress  and  to  the  wounded  themselves; 
but  in  such  places  as  these  so  little  is  possible.  The  salon  of 
the  chateau  had  been  hurriedly  turned  into  an  operating 
room.  The  pictures,  books,  and  ornaments  were  as  their 
owners  had  left  them.  The  grand  piano  served  as  a  second 
dressing-table.  Several  cars  were  quickly  filled  up  here  with 
wounded,  some  of  whom  it  would  have  been  better  not  to 
move,  but  room  had  to  be  made  for  more  desperate  cases. 
The  rest  of  our  cars  went  round  to  the  church.  It  was  a  large 
church,  and  the  floor  of  it  was  covered  with  wounded  men, 
up  to  the  altar.  Some  seemed  too  exhausted  to  care,  some 
were  propped  up,  sitting  against  the  walls,  some  were 
frightened  about  themselves,  as  well  as  in  pain,  some  were 
smoking  cigarettes,  some  were  sleeping,  some  were  dead.  It 
took  many  journeys  to  empty.  When  night  came  the  huge, 
shadowy  place  was  lit  by  the  little  flames,  no  bigger  than  a 
penknife,  of  votive  candles;  and  with  the  dark  the  guns 
began  again.  It  m.ight  be  thought  that  such  scenes  of  dis- 
tress must  shake  the  nerves,  at  least  of  men  who  know  that 
to-morrow  or  the  day  after  they  may  also  be  among  the 
victims.  But  it  seems  in  the  magnitude  of  the  disaster  there 
is  something  which  steadies.  Into  each  man  is  borne  a  sense 
of  his  own  insignificance.  The  clearing  hospital  at  Montdidier 
Station,  where  the  cases  were  taken  and  swiftly  examined  and 
distributed,  some  to  go  by  train,  some  to  remain  in  the  hos- 
pitals in  the  town,  was  crowded  to  overflowing.  At  one  time 
there  were  more  than  thirteen  hundred  wounded  there.  They 
lay  side  by  side  in  the  lean-to  shelters  of  tarpaulin  as  close 
together  as  men  sleeping  in  tent.  There  had  been  engage- 
ments at  other  points  on  the  line,  and  the  cars  had  been 
bringing  them  in  from  all  sides.  Yet  in  twenty-four  hours 
it,  too,  was  once  again  quite  empty.  The  French  organisa- 
tion is  certainly  very  prompt  in  emergencies. 

Desmond  MacCartht. 


Printed  by  Thi  Victohia  House  PaiNnNQ  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tudor  Street,  Whitefriars.  Londou.  E.C 


May  29,   1915 


LAND     AND    WATER 


Ofioto 


The  Self-filling 
Safety  Fountain 


THE  MILITARY  SIZE 
Onoto  Pen  fills  Itself,  never 
leaks,  and  exactly  fits  the  uniform 
pocket.  Onoto  Pens  are  the  only 
Standard  10/6  Fountain  Pens  All 
British  Made  by  a  British  Company 
with  British  Capital  and  Labour. 

THOMAS    DE    LA   RUE    &   CO.,  LTD. 


BURBERRY    WAR    KIT 


Illustrated 
Military 
Catalogue 
Port  Free 


"  /  Would  strongly  urge  officers 
to  discard  all  other  stuff  in 
favour  0/  t/our  material.  It 
tDould  be  a  gain  in  strength, 
tightness,  rain  -  resistance,  and 
general  comfort." — C.  R.  S. 

THE  BURBERRY 

WEATHERPROOF 

In  airylight  materials, 
h'ned  Proofed  Wool 
or  Detachable  Fleece. 

UNIFORMS, 

Strong  Serge,  or 
Tropical  Gabardine 
for  the  Near  East, 
woven  and  proofed 
by  Burberrys. 

BURBERRY 
FLYING    KIT 

A  thoroughly  practi- 
cal outrig  in  wet-  and 
wind-proof  Gabar- 
dine, lined  Fleece. 

WARMS  AND 
GREAT  COATS 

In  light  Serge  or  Ga- 
bardine; as  well  as 
every  detail  of  Service 
Dressand  Equipment. 


TAe  Burberry  Wtatherj^tijcJ. 


ADVANTAGES  OF  GABARDINE  FOR  OFFICERS 

.n  warm  or  changeable  climates  : — 

Far  superior  to  Khaki  drills— much  lighter  and 

stronger.     Dense  weaving  gives  it  extraordinary 

wearing  qualities,  reduces  weight  to  a  minimum 

and  provides  wonderful  protection  against   wind 

and  rain,  yet  it  is  the  coolest  possible  wear  under 

a  blazing  sun. 

Gabardine  is  available  in  every  shade  of  Khaki, 

as  well  as  Regulation  Tartan. 

BURBERRYS    Haymarket    LONDON 

8   S    10    Boul.  .Malesherbes    PARIS;    also  Provincial  Ajenti 


Tifpes  0/  io&z :  No,  /.  iHih  Terrier. 


For  nearly  one  hundred  years 
we  have  been  making  foods 
for  dogs  and  poultry,  and 
to-day  the  name 

OLD 
CALABAR 

is  a  guarantee  of  excellence 
in  these  specialities. 
We  shall  be  pleased  to  send 
free  samples  of  any  of  our 
foods  for  either  dogs  or 
poultry  for  comparison,  con- 
fident that  the  actual  food 
will  prove  our  claims  quicker 
than  any  advertisement. 

Addrtss  your  reguest  to 
OLD   CALABAR    BISCUIT  CO. 
LIVERPOOL,  E.S'GLAND 


Two  thousand  years  ago  the 
officers  of  the  T^oman  Legions 
found   restored   health    and    strength    in 


the  Hot  Springs  of 


BATH. 

These  same  Springs  are 
still  carrying  on  their 
beneficent        work- 

BATH— The  British  Spa 
—  15    delightful    in    June. 

Write  (o  the  Director  of  the  Bathing 
Eilablishmenl.  BATH,  for  Booklet, 
"  A    Briliih    Cure,"    List    0/   Holelt,    etc. 


iBy  special  ^appointment 


'Uo  His  ^Kajesty  The  King. 


REGULATION  SERVICE  CAPS  FOR  OFFICERS 

SOFT    FITTING    WITH    FLEXIBLE    SOFT    TOP. 


18/6 


16/6 


DETACHABLE 

CURTAiN 

APPROVED  WAR  OFFICE 

PAT  TERN 


~y 


For  Officers  or  Men. 

yery  serviceable  against  bad  weather  and  thoroughly  waterproof, 

also  a  protection  from  the  sun. 

BADGES    &    BUTTONS    EXTRA. 

GREASE-PROOF    LININGS,     1/6    EXTRA. 


SERVICE    CAPS    FOR    TROOPS,  from   30/-  per  dozen. 
BRITISH   WARMS,   55/-,  63/-   Lined  Fleece,  in  all   Sues. 

105,     107,     109    OXFORD    STREET. 
62a     PICCADILLY, 

47    CORNHILL.  60    MOORGATE    STREET. 

LONDON. 


141 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  29,   1915 


The  Burden  of 
the  Death  Duties. 

'  I  'HE  wisdom  of  making  provision  for 

■*■     the  payment  of  the  Death  Duties 

by  means    of    Life   Assurance   is  now 

generally  recognised  in  financial  circles. 

WHILE  providing  immediate  cover 
for  this  liability,  a  SCOTTISH 
WIDOWS  FUND  policy  is  in  itself 
an  excellent  Investment,  combining 
Substantial  Profit  with  complete  freedom 
from  risk  of  Loss  or  Depreciation. 

FUNDS  22  MILLIONS  STERLING. 

IVriie  for  Booklet  .— 

"  BIG  BURDENS  and  HOW  TO  BEAR  THEM." 


HEAD  OFFICE :  9  St.  Andrew  Square,  Edinburgh, 

G.  J.  UDSTONE,  Manager  &  Actuary. 
LONDON:  28  Comhill,  E.C.,  and  5  Waterloo  Place,  S.W. 


CROSS 

Motor  Tyre 

Made  from  finest 
PLANTATION   RUBBER 
in      the      largest     rubber 
factory      in      the     British 
Empire. 

A  Tyre  that,  again  and  again,  ha<  proved 
its  superiority  to  all  others,  for  strength, 
durability,  and  security. 

Used  extensively  by  the  War  Office,  the 
Admiralty,  the  British  Red  Cross  Society, 
and  the  Governments  of  France,  Belgium, 
and  Greece. 


Garrould's 


To  H.M.  Wab  Office,  H.M.  Colonial  Office, 
India  Office,  St.  John  Ambuxanob  Association, 
London  County  Council,  Guy's  Hospital,  <to. 


Ladies    are    invit<id    to   visit   the 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'   SALOON 

Complete  Equipment  of  Nurses  for 
Home  Detachments  and  the 

SEAT  OF  WAR. 

All  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances  in  Stock. 


HOT   WATER 
BOTTLES. 


Write  ■for 
GARROULD'S    NURSES'    CATALOGUE. 
POST  FREE,  containing 

Nurses'  Uniforms,  Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances. 


vr 

English 

Huinfac 

tnre. 

Bottle 
Quarantced 


WICKER    BATH     CHAIR 

Strong  buff  wicker  body.  Fixed  front  wheel 
wiL-kerwurk  varuished,  springs  and  wheels  painte  i 
uiid  lined,  iu  three  sizes. 

A.     Suitable  for  a  youth,  16  in.  seat,   fin.  rubber- 
trred  wheels,  25  in.  and  12 in.  diameter. 

£2    12    6 

B,  Medium  lize,  16  in.  seat,  J  in.  rubber- 
tyred  wheels,  28  in.  and  12  in. 
diameter.  £2    19    O 

Large  size,  17  in.  seat,  }  iu.  rubber- 
tyred     wheels,     28  in.     and     12 in. 
Model  97a  diameter.  £3     7     6 

LIST  OF  USEFUL  ARTICLES  FOR  SICK  NURSING. 


CIRCULAR  AIR  CUSHIONS,  various 
sizes,  7/6,  8/9,  9/11, 10/9,  &c. 

WATER  BEDS,  AIR  BEDS  AND  MAT- 
TRESSES, 29/6,  62;6,  26/9 

AIR  &  WATER  PILLOWS,  3/-,  10/6,  &e. 

FEEDING  CUP,  4Jcl.  each. 

BED  PANS,  from  3/9 

LEG  &  ARM  BATHS,  26/6  &  8/6 

STRETCHER,  War  Offlcn  pattern. 
Complete  with  Webb  Straps  and 
Pillow,  1  Gns.  Without  Straps  and 
PUlow,  35/6 

GARROULD'S    MOTOR 


BODY  i  LIMB  BED  FRAMES,  4./3iJ[4/11i 
DRESSING  SCISSORS,  from  1/6 
INVALID  CARRYING  CHAIR,  very  light 

and  strong.  17/6 
INVALID  BED  TABLES,  from  6/6 
INVALID  CHAIRS  AND  CARRIAGES  of 

every  description. 
FIRST  AID  CASES   AND  CABINETS  at 

special  prices. 
INVALID  BED  RESTS,  6/11 
WARD    BEDSTEADS,    3  ft.    18/9; 

2  tt.  6in.  12/9 

AMBULANCES    AND 


INVALID    CARRIAGES 

For  the  removal  of  Invalids  by  Road,  Rail  or  Sea.     Estimates  Fr«e. 

E.  &  R.  GARROULD,  150  to  162  Edgware  Rd.,  LONDON, W. 

T»legi-»ms  :  "  Qaerould,  Lomdon."  Telepboues  :  5320,  5321,  4  6297  Paddingtoa. 


illlllllllllllllR 


=  Are  you   Run-down  g 

J  When  your  sjstem  is  underijiined  by  worry  or  over-work  ■■ 

■1  — when    your   vitality   is   lowered — when   you    feel    "any-  ■■ 

^2  how" — when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge"— when  the  least  i^ 

■■  exertion   tires  you — yoii  are  in  a   "  Run-down  "  comlition.  JJ 

■■  Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water  ■■ 

S  And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  flower — so 'Wincainis'  |_ 

22  giVfes  new  life  to  a  "run-down"  constitution.     From  even  JJ 

■■  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  fttl  it  stimulating  and   in-  — 

^H  vigorating  y<iu,  and  as  you  continue,  you  can  feel  it  sur-  ^Q 

^m  charging  your  whole  system  wiih  )!«(«  health— 7ieit' strength  ■■ 

S  —new  vigour  and  ntm  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle  ?  i^ 

a     Begin  to  get  well  FREE,  g 

^H  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincarnia  ' — not  a  mere  taste,  ^5 

^5  but  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  tmm 

^5  postasc).    COLEMAN  AfO..  Ltfl  .  \V-J12.  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwich.  ^p 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii* 


142 


May  29,   19 1 5 


LAND     AND     WATER 


^MiUjCa 


LANDMARKS 
OF    THE     SEASON 

M:is.  ERIC   dp:  RIDDER 


IN  the  usual  order  of  things  and  in  the  accepted  phrase, 
the  London  Season  would  now  have  been  at  its  height. 
Debutante  daughters  would  have  been  first  presented, 
or  going  in  the  near  future  to  make  their  curtsey  at 
Court.  The  Opera  House  would  have  opened  its 
great  doors.  Ascot  house  parties  have  been  arranged,  Hurling- 
ham  attracting  its  gay  throng,  and  showing  good  polo.  As 
it  is,  most  of  the  old  landmarks  of  the  Season  have  disappeared, 
and  even  those  which  e.xist  have  a  very  different  countenance 
from  that  of  years  past.  There  is  an  influence  underlying 
them  all,  breathing  aloud  the  fact  that  we  are  chin-deep 
in  the  greatest  of  all  wars.  Things  that  are  the  same  are  yet 
not  the  same,  indeed  one  doubts  if  they  can  ever  be  the  same 
again,  with  the  war's  steady  influence  finding  its  way  into 
every  home,  and  always  leaving  its  indeUble  mark. 

The  Academy  is  a  case  in  point.  It  is  amongst  the  land- 
marks that  remain,  and  we,  being  a  conservative  race,  grate- 
fully recognize  it  as  such.  It  is  nothing  short  of  a  relief  to 
turn  aside  out  of  the  traffic,  away  from  sensational  newspaper 
bills  into  the  quiet  courtyard  of  Burhngton  House,  and  mount 
the  short  flight  of  stairs  into  the  Central  Hall.  For  it  is  the 
same  Academy,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  that  we  used 
to  visit  in  the  days  gone  by,  before  destruction  raged  loose 
in  the  world.  The  same,  and  yet  is  it  the  same  ?  Apart 
from  the  war  pictures  with  their  obviously  topical  interest, 
in  other  respects  it  is  not.  There  are  numbers  of  visitors 
in  black,  there  are  many  with  that  strained  look  of  anxiety 
on  their  faces  to  which  we  have  grown  sadly  accustomed. 
There  is  the  picture  of  two  great  white  oxen,  called  "  Plough- 
ing." It  is  by  F.  E.  F.  Crisp,  the  Academy  student  of  great 
promise,  who  will  never  use  palette  or  brush  again.  There  is 
Lavery's  fine  London  Hospital  picture  \vith  its  sense  of 
broken  men,  yet  its  wonderful  atmosphere  of  cheer.  Old 
landmark  though  the  Academy  is,  and  one  of  the  last  left  to 
us,  it  is  yet  a  landmark  with  a  difference. 

The  World  at  Large 

London  is  full,  quite  as  full  as  it  ever  is  at  this  time  of 
year.  The  superficial  observer  with  no  knowledge  that  social 
engagements  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word  have  ceased 
to  exist  might  be  excused  for  thinking  that  things  are  going 
much  as  usual.  Any  morning  in  Bond  Street,  the  all  too- 
narrow  thoroughfare  is  full  of  people  driving  and  people 
on  foot.  The  Park  has  lost  its  deserted  look,  the  restaurants 
are  full,  and  so  are  the  theatres  whose  productions  have 
caught  the  public  taste.  And  yet,  though  outwardly  things 
may  appear  the  same,  everybody's  inner  hfe  is  changed  as 
by  an  avalanche.  Everybody's  field  of  activity  has  changed. 
People  are  just  as  busy  as  ever  they  were,  but  it  is  for  vastly 
different  reasons  they  are  remaining  in  town.  The  fixtures 
of  the  social  calendar  have  been  replaced  by  those  dealing 
with  helpful  works  of  every  kind  and  description.  Many 
people  must  regard  themselves  with  amazement,  as  they 
contrast  their  hfe  this  year  with  that  of  those  preceding. 
For  it  is  as  opposed  as  the  poles,  the  habits  of  years  have  been 
rooted  up,  and  an  entirely  new  programme  substituted. 

No  longer  are  invitation  cards  sent  out  with  formal 
biddings  to  dinner  or  ball  many  weeks  ahead.  Now  a  few 
words  on  a  card,  or  a  ring  of  the  telephone  bell,  and  a  verbal 
invitation  are  all  that  are  ever  expected  or  desired.  And  there 
is  no  question  of  notice  at  all.  There  is  no  such  thing  as 
entertaining  on  anything  hke  a  dignified  scale.  The  social 
•  horizon  has  narrowed  until  it  has  become  the  smallest  of 
dots,  in  fact  one  is  puzzled  to  discover  it  at  all. 

Present-Day  Hospitality 

While  entertaining,  however,  has  died  a  xiolent  death, 
hospitality  in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word  has  never  been  more 


flourishing.  No  matter  how  much  we  may  each  practise 
household  economy  it  has  not  yet  prompted  us  to  close  our 
doors  against  our  neighbours.  And  it  can  only  be  hoped  that 
the  necessity  for  such  a  day  wiU  be  slow  in  dawning.  People 
have  never  felt  more  strongly  than  at  the  present  time  that  it  is 
not  good  for  man  to  live  alone.  There  is  a  strong  feeling 
of  human  companionship  bound  up  with  every  stage  of  the 
great  tragedy.  It  is  among  the  most  human  signs  of  the 
times.  Since  the  days  of  wholesale  parties  have  passed, 
when  so  many  hundred  of  cards  were  dispatched,  and  friends 
and  mere  acquaintances  met  in  one  heterogeneous  throng, 
we  have  made  more  effort  to  meet  each  other.  Much  more 
care  is  being  taken  over  the  minor  entertaining  which  has 
replaced  the  "  crush."  A  luncheon  party  of  six  or  eight  women, 
for  example,  takes  a  certain  amount  of  careful  planning  if  it  is  to 
fulfil  a  hostess's  expectations.  In  these  days,  when  everybody's 
nerves  are  strained  to  breaking  point,  it  is  no  manner  of  use 
asking  people  who  are  likely  to  be  uncongenial  to  meet 
each  other.  Indeed,  for  that  matter,  nobody  is  inclined  to 
meet  uncongenial  spirits  at  lunch  or  any  other  times.  We 
see  the  people  we  like,  avoid  those  we  do  not,  and  everybody 
is  infinitely  better  in  consequence. 

Dinner  parties  as  social  functions  have  ceased  to  exist. 
There  will  be  no  regimental  dinners  this  year,  no  great  dinners 
of  forty  or  fifty  people  as  a  prelude  to  some  monster  ball. 
We  still  dine  out,  it  is  true,  but  we  do  so  in  a  spirit  of 
informality,  and  more  often  than  not  arrangements  are 
disturbed  at  the  last  moment  on  acccount  of  guests  being 
called  away  on  public  duties  elsewhere.  Nothing  is  fixed, 
nothing  definitely  settled  under  the  existing  scheme  of  things. 
We  live  from  day  to  day,  many  of  us  indeed  not  daring  to 
look  forward  as  far  as  that,  lest  it  be  too  long  a  stretch  of 
time  to  treat  with  impunity. 

The  Change  in  Things 

With  everything  else  that  in  the  days  long  ago  made 
up  the  sum  total  of  the  Season,  it  is  the  same.  How  can  things 
in  all  possibility  be  as  in  days  of  yore  ?  It  is  not  only  im- 
possible, it  is  unthinkable  at  present  at  any  rate,  whatever 
the  future  may  hold.  Too  many  famiUar  figures  will  never 
be  seen  again  at  Lord's,  too  many  well-known  faces  have 
vanished  from  the  river.  Lovers  of  tennis,  who  followed 
the  game  at  the  Wimbledon  Tournament,  or  at  Nice  or  Caimes, 
during  the  Riviera  season,  must  remember  with  sorrow  one 
of  the  great  hghts  of  the  tennis-world,  whose  steady  clean 
play  was  a  joy  to  behold.  Regrets  will  lurk  wherever  the 
polo  ponies  are  to  be  found,  memories  find  a  place  in  many 
a  comer.  Such  a  catastrophe  as  a  war  of  this  magnitude 
was  bound  to  mean  the  complete  upheaval  of  things  in 
general,  and  of  the  Season  in  particular,  with  its  regular 
schedule  of  circumscribed  events. 


"STRAIGHT  TIPS  FOR  'SUBS'." 

Many  newly-gazetted  subalterns  will  welcome  Captain  A.  H.  Trap- 
mann's  little  book,  "  Straight  Tips  for  '  Subs.'  "  In  a  few  simple  words 
it  explains  what  he  must  do  in  His  Majesty's  Army,  and  how  he 
must  behave  as  a  commissioned  officer. 

The  chapter  describing  "  Who's  Who  in  the  Regiment  "  is  calculated 
to  save  many  a  subaltern  from  a  snubbing  and  worse,  for,  as  Captain 
Trapmann  says,  "  the  junior  subaltern  (yourself)  is  a  blot  on  the  earth 
until  he  justifies  his  existence."  As  for  the  other  officers,  the  author 
sagely  remarks  to  the  subaltern,  "  You  will  feel  awkward  if  you  find 
yourself  saluting  the  bandmaster  or  treating  the  colonel  as  a  long- 
lost  brother." 

Messrs.  Samuel  Brothers,  Ltd.,  the  well-known  outfitters  of 
Ludgate  Hill  and  Oxford  Circus,  will  supply  free  of  charge  a  copy  of 
this  useful  little  booklet  on  receipt  of  a  postcard. 


143 


LAND     AND     WATER 


May  29,   191 5 


BOOKS    OF    THE    WEEK 


A    LITERARY    REVIEW 


We  necessarily  turn  to  Mr.  Roosevelt's  book  when  con- 
fronted with  the  pronouncements  of  President  Wilson.  Mr. 
Roosevelt  has  been  absolutely  frank  about  his  own  country 
and  about  us,  and  he  and  other  Americans  have  no  wish  that 
EngUshmen,  in  their  turn,  should  be  unduly  reticent.  Alluding 
to  his  own  famous  speech  at  the  Guildhall,  he  once  said  to  the 
present  writer :  "It  would  be  better  for  all  parties  if  there 
were  a  more  candid  interchange  of  honest  opinions  upon 
national  and  international  matters."  We  have  appreciated 
American  sympathy,  and  have  gained  from  it  mord  support, 
but  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  no  use  glossing  over  the 
prevailing  British  opinion  that  official  America,  early  in  the 
war,  missed  a  golden  opportunity  of  protesting  against  the 
German  breach  of  the  Hague  Conventions.  Mr.  Roosevelt 
assures  us  that  if  he  had  been  at  the  White  House  this 
opportunity  would  not  have  been  lost. 

"  America  and  the  World  War."     By  Theodore 
Roosevelt.     Murray.     5s.  net. 

In  part  Mr.  Roosevelt's  book  is  one  mainly  for  Americans, 
and  in  part  it  is  a  book  for  all  the  world.  In  so  far  as  his 
general  position  gives  him  the  opportunity  to  bludgeon 
President  Wilson,  it  has  httle  concern  for  us.  It  is  much 
better  that  we  should  not  discuss  his  comments  on  what  he 
calls  the  "  milk  and  water  "  pohcy  of  the  President.  It  is 
better  that  we  should  leave  Americans  to  deal  with  the 
charges  he  brings  against  the  present  administration  :  that 
it  has  neglected  the  navy,  that  it  has  not  provided  a  big 
enough  army,  and  that  it  ought  to  have  insisted  on  fortifying 
the  Panama  Canal. 

There  is  enough  to  consider  in  his  more  general  pronounce- 
ments about  the  rights  and  wrongs  of  the  present  war,  and 
the  value  of  treaties  and  armaments.  He  is  not  pessimistic 
about  the  future.  He  believes  that  we  are  very  slowly  pro- 
gressing toward  "  a  more  real  feeling  of  brotherhood  among 
the  nations."  But  the  time  for  disarmament  is  not  yet ; 
mere  pacificism  will  retard  the  ends  of  "  righteousness." 
"  Events  have  clearly  demonstrated  " — and  this  is  his  main 
contention — "  that  in  any  serious  crisis  treaties  unbacked  by 
force  are  not  worth  the  paper  upon  which  they  are  written." 
"  Peace  treaties  and  arbitration  treaties  unbacked  by  force 
are  not  merely  useless  but  mischievous  in  any  serious  crisis." 

He  takes  up  the  standpoint  of  an  impartial  American, 
and  of  one  who  is  on  the  side  of  "  righteousness  "  before 
peace.  He  has  no  animus  against  Germany.  He  simply 
asserts  that  he  would  throw  his  weight  against  any  Power 
which  had  put  itself  in  the  wrong  by  violating  treaty  rights 
and  common  obligations.  He  does  not  doubt  the  patriotism 
of  Germans.  He  merely  declares  that  it  was  Germany  who, 
from  whatever  motives,  actually  violated  the  neutrahty  of 
Belgium  ;  that  it  was  Germany  who  ill-treated  French  and 
particularly  Belgian  civihans,  contrary  to  the  Hague  Con- 
ventions signed  by  the  United  States  ;  that  it  was  Germany 
who  dropped  bombs  on  unfortified  cities  contrary  to  the  same 
conventions.  "  All  of  these  offences,"  he  says,  after  setting 
forth  a  catalogue  of  illegalities,  "  have  been  committed  by 

Germany If   I   had   for  one   moment   supposed  that 

signing  these  Hague  Conventions  meant  literally  nothing 
whatever  beyond  the  expression  of  a  pious  wish  which  any 
power  was  at  hberty  to  disregard  with  impunity,  in  accordance 
with  the  dictation  of  self-interest,  I  would  certainly  not  have 
permitted  the  United  States  to  be  a  party  to  such  a  mis- 
chievous farce." 

He  states  emphatically  his  view  that  America  ought  to 
have  protested,  at  the  very  beginning,  against  these  violations 
of  treaties  and  conventions.  He  goes  on  to  urge  that  America 
should  prepare  herself  with  the  armed  force  without  which 
treaties  and  conventions  are  valueless.  And  finally  he  insists 
that  any  future  agreements  on  the  hnes  of  the  Hague  Con- 
ventions will  prove  worthless. 

The  one  permanent  move  for  obtaining  peace,  which  has  yet  been 
suggested,  with  any  reasonable  chance  of  attaining  its  object,  is  by  an 
agreement  among  the  great  powers,  in  which  each  should  pledge  itself 
not  only  to  abide  by  the  decisions  of  a  common  tribunal,  but  to  back 
with  force  the  decisions  of  that  common  tribunal. 

What  Mr.  Roosevelt  says  is  of  importance,  not  only  by 
reason  of  his  personal  views  and  his  great  influence  in  America, 
but  because  he  may  yet  again  be  a  President  of  the  Republic. 
There  is  much  repetition  in  the  book,  but  this  serves  to  make 
his  view  unmistakable.  We  appreciate  his  friendhness 
towards  England  all  the  more  because  he  seeks  to  be  just  to 
Germany.     We  agree  with  him  that  it  would  be  very  unwise 


to  assume  that  the  present  war  will  be  the  last  of  all  wars  ; 
but  the  general  question  of  big  national  armaments,  to  be 
maintained  in  time  of  peace,  opens  more  subtle,  compUcated 
questions  which  he  does  not  touch  upon.  We  would  commend 
to  his  attention  a  little  book  which  deserves  to  be  widely 
read : 

"  Krupp's  and  the  International  Armaments 
Ring."  By  H.  Robertson  Murray.  Holden  and 
Hardingham.     2s.  6d.  net. 

Mr.  Murray  exposes  the  manner  in  which  Krupp's  and 
kindred  firms  have  been  built  up,  and  the  hold  they  have 
acquired  over  modern  civilisation.  "  Kruppism  and  Modern 
Mihtarism  are  interdependent."  Most  people  have  a  vague, 
general  idea  as  to  the  vast  political  and  economic  power 
which  this  monster  business  corporation  has  brought  to 
bear  upon  Germany.  Mr.  Murray  traces  the  history 
of  the  firm  from  its  humble  origin,  and  describes  the 
stages  of  its  growth  since  the  Franco-Prussian  War. 
The  Emperor  is  one  of  the  largest  shareholders.  Krupp's 
has  been  able  to  infect  the  Press,  and  has  set  itself  to 
stimulate  Jingoism.  But  though  Germany  has  been  "  the 
cradle  of  Kruppism,"  and  it  was  a  Krupp  who  produced  the 
first  gun  made  of  crucible  steel,  Mr.  Murray  insists  that  since 
the  formation  of  the  Harvey  United  Steel  Company  in  1901 
the  armament  firms  have  been  in  league  the  world  over, 
exploiting  for  profit  the  fears  and  ambitions  of  nations. 
Even  in  Great  Britain  the  Government  has  preferred  to  place 
orders  with  private  firms  rather  than  use  the  Royal  Arsenal 
at  Woolwich.  He  urges  that  there  can  be  no  possible  im- 
munity from  militarism  and  war  except  by  "  the  sweeping 
away  of  all  chance  of  private  profit  to  be  gained  in  the  arming 
of  the  nations."  There  can  be  no  safeguard  against  war  as 
long  as  there  are  Krupp's  and  similar  firms — that  is  to  say,  as 
long  as  there  are  vast  vested  interests  dependent  on  the 
imminence  of  war.     Mr.  Murray's  book  is  important. 

Speaking  of  Mr.  Roosevelt's  book,  it  is  of  interest  to 
mention  a  slender  volume  just  issued  : — 


"  When  a  Man  Comes  to  Himself.' 
Wilson.    Harper.    2s.  net. 


By  Wood  row 


This  is  no  more  than  a  short  essay  on  the  generalities  of 
life  and  conduct,  and  has  no  bearing  whatever  upon  current 
pohtical  events.  It  is  a  moral  application  of  the  maxim 
to  "  see  life  steadily  and  see  it  whole."  We  see  in  this  essay 
the  same  traits  which  distinguished  his  Life  of  George 
Washington.  Most  statesmen  would  be  primarily  concerned 
with  the  statesmanship  of  Washington  ;  President  Wilson 
emphasised  especially  his  goodness — and  that  indeed  is  the 
traditional  schoolroom  criticism.  An  edifying  if  somewhat 
conventional  study  in  right  behaviour  and  successful  morals. 


"  The  Little  Man  and  Other  Satires. 
Galsworthy.     Heinemann. 


By  John 


It  is  almost  inevitable  that  such  a  writer  as  Mr.  Galsworthy, 
with  his  pronounced  opinions,  his  special  interests,  his  definite 
technique,  should  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  fixed  star. 
We  already  speak  of  a  "  Galsworthian  subject,"  a  "  Gals- 
worthian  character,"  a  "  Galsworthian  type  of  Englishman  " 
— and  we  could  not  do  so  if  he  had  not  familiarised  us  with 
these  types  in  "  A  Man  of  Property,"  "  Justice,"  "  Strife  " 
and  elsewhere.  Nevertheless,  it  is  unsafe  to  label  Mr. 
Galsworthy  too  exactly.  In  whatever  he  writes  we  may  be 
sure  that  there  will  always  be  a  serious  undercurrent.  He 
will  always  mean  something  as  well  as  observe  something. 
And,  in  technique,  he  seldom  resists  that  effective  device  of 
contrasting  apparent  opposites,  sometimes  in  order  to  show 
the  underlying  unity  of  human  nature,  sometimes  merely  to 
throw  his  subject  into  relief. 

But  in  the  first  sketch  in  this  book  he  shows  us  that  a 
subject  which  lends  itself  both  to  reflection  and  to  pathos 
can  also  be  treated  with  the  lightest  humour  and  not  without 
a  touch  of  genuine  farce.  The  "  Galsworthian  "  feeling  is 
there  ;  but  also  a  good  deal  which  could  never  be  covered 
by  that  label.  In  the  first  scene  we  have  several  persons 
talking  at  the  refreshment  buffet  of  an  Austrian  railway 
station — an  Enghshman  and  woman,  an  American,  a  German, 
a  Dutchman,  and  a  "  Little  Man."  They  discuss,  each  with 
his  own  national  idiosyncrasies,  the  question  of  chivalry, 
kindliness,  and  Quixotism.  (It  should  be  mentioned  that  it 
was  written  nine  months  before  the  war  began.)     The  German 


144 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &W  ATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2769 


SATURDAY,  JUNE    5.    1915  [r5fe^s«pTp#l]     l^iafnlh^'^iiS.^ 


[.Cttyrigkt,  Richm.rd  SlanUy  &•  C* 


THE     KING     OF     ITALY 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  5,   1915 


H.  J.  NICOLL  &  CO.,  Ltd. 

1  H-120  Regent  Street,  &  22  Cornhill,  London. 

Manchester  :   1 0  Mosley  Street.  Liverpool :  50  Bold  Street. 

Paris  :  29  &  31  Rue  Tronchet. 


MILITARY   TAILORS. 

Officer's  Service  Uniform 
in  36  hours. 


Every  Article    on    Official    List  supplied 
at  Lowest  Possible  Price. 


Patterns  on  Application. 

Jacket,  Khaki  super  Twill 

Trousers  „      ,,      ,,     

Riding  Breeches,  Bedford  Cord 

Regulation  Great  Coat       

British  Warm,  lined  Camel  Fleece    ... 
Quicksilver  Regulation  Raincoat 


73  6 
25/- 
42/- 
73/6 
73/6 
63/- 


Prices  include  Regimental  Buttons 
and  Badges  of  rank,- 


MUFTI  SUITS 

in  New  Spring  Cheviots,  Flannels,  and 
Blue  Serges. 

£3     13     6 


H.  J.  NICOLL  &  CO,  LH, 


II4-I20    Regent  Street, 
LONDON,   W. 


By  Appointmei-t. 


W/lTeHPK,0  OFeR,S 
<t  lNDMRJJBBER.MflNUFflCTUR£;R.S 

G  u  A.  ^  A.N  v  e:  e:  I> 

GARDEN   HOSE 

Prices  from  23/6  P«»"  60  ft.  length. 

I'  "^-ply   superior   quality    hose,    per   60-ft.    lengtli,    57/9 
Write  for  List  and  Patterns. 

GEO.  CORDING,  Ltd. 

125  REGENT  ST. 

LONDON,  W. 


Officer's    Ideal    Water    Bottle 


FOR  THOSE  ON  ACTIVE  SERVICE 
Improved  shape,  does  not  absorb  wet. 
Will  stand  the  hardship  of  the  campaign. 
Nickel  Silver.  Non-Corrosive. 

Silver  Plated    Inside. 

Covered  with  Khaki  Twill. 

Screw  Stopper,  or  Bayonet  Top. 

Supplied  with  Swivels  or  Shoulder  Straps 


CAPACITY   li 
COMPLETE,       FKOM 


PINTS,    lg/6 


TO_HpLD_A  QUART,    21/- 


COMPLETE. 


FROM 


Obtainable  only  from — 

STUDD  &  MILLINQTON 

Military  OulfiUcrs, 
51  CONDUIT  STREET,    LONDON,  W.     • 


Tht   experieiKe   of  a   century   is  at  the  service  oj  customers 

requiring  Camp,  Sleeping,  or  othtr  Kit  of  the  finest  quality 

for  Home  or  Foreign  SenHce. 

MILITARY    TAILORS 

ESTAHLISHED  1755. 

Makers  of  the  Thresher  Trench  Coat. 


WAR  OFFICE  GAMP  KIT 

OfHcers  groing    into   Camp   are    recom- 

mended    to    have    the    Thresher     W.O. 

Camp    Kit. 

Folding  bedstead,  cliair,  bath  basin  and  washstand 

in  bag  ;  ground  sheet,  bucket,  and  pillow  packed  in 

WlUesden  Canvas  Military  Kit  IJag,  painted  Dame 

and  regiment  tumplete. 

£7-10-0 

Threslier's  brown  mail  cloth  Bedding  Valise  70/- 
Tliresher'a  green  canvas  Wolselev  Valise  .  63/- 
N.itiiral  camel  lUanket  Ba^s,  S  fold  ...  38/-  &  55- 
Xatunil  camel  Blanket  Bags.  4-foId  ...  45/-  &  63/- 
llair  Mattress,  6  ft.  Cin.  by  2  ft.  51n 15/6 


Write  for    Guide   to    Kit    and    Equipment,  a    useful    60-page    booklet, 

containing    Uluatrated    notes    and    prices    of  every    possible    detail    in 

Officers'  Uniform  and  Equipynent. 

THRESHER  &  GLENNY 

Outfitters    to     His    Majesty, 

152-153    STRAND,    LONDON. 


The "DESBOROUGH" 


cc 


SUNGUARD" 

An  ingenious  device,  consisting  of  detachable 
peak  for  back  which  completely  protects  wearer 
from  effects  of  sun  and  rain.  Being  stiff,  does 
not  come  in  contact  with  neck,  as  do  limp  flaps. 
Instantly  fixed  or  detached  by  means  of  neat 
strap  at  front. 

When  not  needed  can  be  tucked  snugly  and 
unnoticeably  in  lining  of  cap. 

Originated    and    made    solely    by    DesborougK's    the 
well-known  Piccadilly  Military  Tailors  and  Outfitters. 

"EVERYTHING  FOR    THE   OFFICER" 
Complete  Kits — Camp  Equipments — Swords — Trench 
Caps — Periscopes — "  Warms  "' — Badges,  Etc. 

Special  Complete  Infantry  Outfit: 

Comprehensive   to  last   detail— inclusive    and   very  special 
low  price.  Full  list  on  application. 

DESBOROUGH'S 

170    PICCADILLY,  LONDON,  W. 


156 


June  5,  1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


AN  INLAND  MARKET  TOWN 


By    J.    D.    SYMON 


IT  lies  within  easy  reach  of  London,  but  it  is  in  no  sense 
suburban,  for  it  retains  its  ancient  traditions,  its  busy 
corporate  life,  most  keenly  individual,  and  although 
the  builder  of  these  latter  days  has  not  been  kept 
wholly  at  bay,  the  town  still  holds  many  quaint  and 
charming  relics  of  the  domestic  architecture  of  an  older 
England. 

From  the  long  High  Street  you  can  turn  aside  in 
fifty  places,  and  passing  under  a  low-browed  archway  find 
yourself  in  yards  and  open  spaces  where  buildings  of  the 
mellowest  warm  brick  huddle  in  a  delightful  confusion  of 
half-timbered  gables  and  casements  that  were  made  before 
the  days  of  devotion  to  fresh  air.  The  hand  of  modernity 
has  been  too  intrusive  at  certain  places  in  the  High  Street, 
but  enough  remains  to  uphold  the  character  of  an  Enghsh 
market  town,  and  at  favoured  spots  the  architect,  as  distinct 
from  the  builder,  has  done  his  later  work  well.  He  has 
contrived  things  which,  a  hundred  years  hence,  will  give  our 
descendants  no  cause  to  blame  their  forefathers. 

One  or  two  inns  retain  the  right  Georgian  character, 
and  over  the  door  of  one  of  them  hangs  what  may 
be  taken  as  a  survival,  the  last  survival  I  know,  of 
an  ancient  vintner's  custom,  and  one  that  has  been 
enshrined  in  a  familiar  proverb,  whereof  the  meaning 
is  little  reflected  upon  by  the  majority.  "  Good  wine 
needs  no  bush  "  comes  glibly  to  the  tongue,  but  if  you 
asked  the  philosopher  what  he  meant  by  "  the  bush,"  he  would 
very  hkely  answer,  "  Well,  just  the  bush,  you  know."  Here 
in  my  market  town  he  would  find  the  visible  symbol  ready 
to  his  eye  in  explanation,  but  alas,  for  purity  of  the  antique 
thing. 

Here  again,  the  hand  of  the  twentieth  or  perhaps  the 
late  nineteenth  century  has  forced  its  inevitable  modifica- 
tions. The  bush  is  a  bush  no  longer,  but  a  colossal  hanging 
fiower-basket,  about  which,  however,  ivy  has  been  made  to 
twine  so  cunningly  that  when  it  is  in  full  leaf,  you  do  not 
suspect  the  wire  sub-structure  to  the  clustering  foli?ge.  It 
may  not  be  the  bush  pure  and  simple,  but  it  is  a  noble  and 
pleasing  variation  of  the  old  symbol,  and  it  has  this  advantage 
over  the  original  sign  that  whereas  that  was  sometimes  severed 
from  its  root,  and  doomed  to  wither  soon,  this  bunch  of 
ivy  is  upgrowing  evergreen,  perennial,  and  suffers  not,  like 
its  prototype,  a  constant  interchange  of  growth  and  blight. 
Manufacture  has  laid  a  light  hand  upon  the  township, 
not  always  to  the  beautifying  of  the  outskirts,  but  at  least 
one  factory  has  shewn  unwonted  signs  of  grace,  and  has  painted 
its  long  low  sheds  a  delicious  green  on  the  walls  and  the 
pleasantest  of  old  tile-red  upon  the  roofs.  The  chimney  has 
to  be  endured,  but  the  buildings  faU  snugly  into  the  landscape, 
and  cannot  be  called  a  blot.  Not  every  industry  is  so  praise- 
worthy. There  are  other  places  of  commercial  output,  the 
effect  of  which,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  does  not  make  for  harmony 
but  to  these  it  is  possible  to  turn  a  blind  eye.  They  offend 
you  for  a  moment  only  as  you  seek  the  open  fields  in  certain 
directions. 

Thank  heaven,  there  are  some  unsullied  approaches 
to  the  country.  At  heart  this  Borough  is  still  a  country 
market  town,  and  on  market-days  the  square  is  filled  with 
the  bleating  of  sheep  and  the  lowing  of  oxen,  when  the  white- 
washed pens  are  up  and  full,  and  round  about  stand  the 
bargaining  farmers — sturdy  yeomen,  who  have,  most  of  them, 
in  these  later  months,  sent  "their  sons  to  other  business  than 
that  of  peace,  for  our  County  Yeomanry  has  made  a  name 
in  Flanders.  War  has  laid  its  hand  upon  the  town,  but  there 
are  moments  "  about  full  market  time,"  as  Xenophon  says 
by  way  of  introduction  to  a  memorable  battle-piece,  when 
there  is  little  to  suggest  that  anything  has  broken  the  peace 
of  rural  England.  The  market  is  ablaze  with  flower  stalls, 
which  on  sunny  days  are  almost  Continental  in  their  vividness, 
and  this  fairy  merchandise  is  neighboured  by  stalls  of  drab 
commodities,  pieces  of  sole  leather  for  the  cobbler,  odds  and 
ends  of  scrap  iron,  and,  most  fascinating  to  the  youthful  eye, 
a  complete  emporium  of  cheap  accessories  for  the  bicycle. 
One  sign  of  war  there  is,  visible  only  to  those  who  know  the 
Hfe  of  the  town  intimately  and  can  feel"  the  pulse  of  the  market, 
for  here  in  these  altered  times  the  townsfolk  are  buying  most 
of  their  vegetables,  to  the  loss,  perhaps,  of  the  estabhshcd 
greengrocer.  He,  honest  man,  is  rather  handicapped;  seme 
of  his  young  men  who  formerly  took  orders  at  the  trades- 
men's entrance,  are  taking  orders  of  a  different  sort  elsewlcre, 
and  there  is  a  hint,  too,  of  a  lack  of  horse  transport.  But 
otherwise,  to  the  outward  eye,  at  certain  hours  this  inland 
market  town  might  not  even  have  heard  of  the  present 
struggle. 


But  this  aloofness  is  only  apparent.  Loiter  a  little 
longer  in  the  market  place,  and  you  will  catch  a  glimpse  of 
inevitable  khaki,  and  by  and  by  a  string  of  Army  Ser\ice 
wagons  will  lumber  into  view,  turn  the  corner,  and  disappear  ; 
and  again,  at  stated  hours,  the  chaffering  business  of  farmers 
and  townsfolk  will  pause  for  a  moment  while  a  regiment  swings 
into  view,  stepping  smartly  from  the  drill  ground  to  its  mid- 
day meal,  for,  during  these  months  since  August,  wave  after 
wave  of  khaki  has  beaten  against  our  unwaUed  citadel,  and 
sometimes  has  subsided  and  come  to  rest  there  for  a  time. 

The  soldiers  have  been  encamped  for  the  most  part  beyond 
the  town,  and  there  is  a  httle  bridge  some  way  out  that  has 
cut  them  off  almost  entirely  from  the  townsfolk,  except  during 
their  hours  of  leave ;  but  if  their  presence  has  not  been 
obtruded  to  the  eye,  it  has  not  been  without  its  effect  upon  the 
community.  There  has  been  an  inevitable  come  and  go 
between  the  warriors  and  an  unwarlike  population.  The 
town,  for  all  its  apparent  calm,  is  really  throbbing  with  the 
pulse  of  war ;  it  has  had,  in  truth,  a  great  shaking  up.  Hitherto 
its  acquaintance  with  the  military  caste  has  been  of  the 
slightest,  and  some  of  its  good  folk,  mingling  for  the  first  time 
with  officers,  have  not  yet  quite  realised  that  "  Mr.  "  is  the 
only  title  for  a  subaltern.  They  roll  the  really  fine  word 
"  Lieutenant,"  unctuously  about  the  tongue,  and  take  such  joy 
of  the  invocation  that  one  almost  regrets  that  so  nobly  soundmg 
a  title  should  be  taboo. 

Then  in  the  auxiliary  organisations  for  the  care  of 
the  wounded  and  the  soldiers'  dependents,  and  in  the  provi- 
sion of  recreation  for  the  soldiers'  hours  off  duty,  the  women 
have  found  a  new  interest  in  hfe.  They  speak  in  terms  of 
war,  they  have  become  learned,  many  of  them,  in  the 
elements  of  the  nurse's  craft,  and  the  horizon  of  a  quiet 
life  has  widened.  The  thoughts  of  many  who  last  year  found 
the  next  tennis  party  or  the  next  game  of  golf  sufficient 
centre  for  their  days,  are  now  on  distant  fields  with  those  who 
have  gone  out  from  our  immediate  circle,  and  there  has  been 
an  extension  of  military  acquaintance  among  the  members  of 
those  stranger  battalions  that  have  sojourned  for  a  while 
beside  our  more  or  less  rural  ways. 

For  the  reflective  elder  people  there  is  some  harking 
back  to  times  of  which  our  fathers  and  grandsires  have  told 
us — to  those  Napoleonic  days  when  English  market-towns 
were  alive  with  the  tramp  of  marching  regiments,  and  when 
the  bfllet-master  might  any  day  knock  at  the  door.  These 
were  the  hours  of  hfe  and  colour,  of  scarlet  coats  and  glittering 
accoutrements,  lending  to  military  presence  a  fascination 
which  is  not  hkely  to  return.  But  the  spirit  is  the  same,  and 
there  is  still  martial  music  to  supply  in  sound  what  is  lacking 
in  colour. 

The  town,  never  perhaps  exactly  sleepy  but  intent 
on  the  affairs  of  the  meurt,  industrial  and  agricultural,  has 
experienced  at  its  hours  of  awakening  a  new  and  bracing 
sensation  from  the  mingling  of  the  peahng  bugles  of  reveille 
with  the  strident  siren  of  the  factory.  Everj'  morning  while 
a  regiment  is  at  hand,  the  townsfolk  are  reminded  by  a 
drifting  echo  of  martial  music  that  these  times  are  not  as  other 
times,  and  that  when  tyrants  rage,  hfe  becomes  more  flian  a 
mere  matter  of  profit  and  loss. 

But  there  is  romance,  too,  in  the  sound  of  the  bugles — 
romance  that  thrills  the  girls  of  to-day,  just  as  their 
great-grandmothers  thrilled  when  they  peeped  shyly  from 
behind  their  early  window  curtains  to  wave  a  farewell 
to  last  night's  partner  at  the  ball  as  he  marched 
perhaps  to  Waterloo  or  some  Peninsular  field.  Thus,  stiU 
earlier,  in  northern  dawns,  the  girls  looked  out  to  catch  a 
gl'mpse  of  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie.  With  these  associations 
is  bound  up  the  sentiment  of  a  whole  body  of  our  national 
lyric  utterance,  which  finds,  perhaps,  its  most  poignant 
expression  in  Robin  Adair.  It  breathes  through  many  an  earlier 
novel,  and  fiction  it  seems  to  me  is  never  more  gracious  than 
when  it  floats  in  the  atmosphere  of  an  ancient  well-ordered 
township,  with  fair  old  houses  of  the  better  sort,  where  the 
furniture  came  from  the  hand  of  great  artists  and  the  girls 
were  the  girls  Jane  Austen  knew. 

It  was  into  surroundings  like  these,  a  world  of  lavender 
and  roses  and  old  formal  gardens  standing  back  from  the 
street  behind  warm-red  brick  walls  that  the  advent  of  the 
marching  regiments  brought  so  piquant  a  note  of  contrast 
and  of  romance,  and  in  an  age  when  the  redcoats  have 
gi\-en  place  to  a  duller  hue,  it  is  this  that  stiU  survives 
in  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  our  English  market  town, 
touched  to  a  new  excitement,  and  it  may  be  to  a  new 
purpose,  by  the  transforming  hand  of  war. 


157 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  5,   1915 


J.  B.   Dunlop,  Esq. 


WHY  ON 
EARTH 

should  the  demand  for 
Dunlop  Tyres  always 
exceed  the  supply  unless 
your  fellow  -  motorists 
have  proved  to  their  satis- 
faction that  Dunlopcovers 
and  tubes  are  practically 
and  financially  the  safest 
proposition  r 

Our  output  is  huge,  and 
ever  growing,  and  yet, 
like  Oliver  Twist,  the 
public     asks     for     more 

DUNLOPS 

"The  tyre  that    taught   the 
Trade." 

Dunlop  Rubber  Co.,  Ld., 

Founders    of   the    Pneumatic 

Tyre     Industry     throughout 

the  World, 

Aston  Cross,  Birmingham. 
LONDON:  14  Regent  St.,  S.W. 
PARIS:  4  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 


Abolishing  Cycle  Friction 

THIS  is  an  illustration  of  the  Sunbeam's  Driving  Chain 
Wheel  in  action  inside  its  dirtproof  Gear-case. 
See  how  the  moving  chain  picks  up  the  Oil  and  sprays  it 
into  the  Speed-gear  Mechanism.  The  same  action  takes 
place   in   the   Free  Wheel   and   in   the   Rear    Hub.     So   the 

whole  Driving 
Bearings  of  Sun- 
beam Bicycles 
are  always  clean, 
and  always  oiled. 
In  consequence 
they  run  with- 
out Friction,  and 
are  guaranteed 
not  to  wear, 
much  less  wear 
out.  This  simple 
Invention  has 
helped  to  make 
the  Sunbeam  by 
far  the  most  im- 
portant high- 
grade  Bicycle  in 
theWorld.  Futile 
and  vain  at- 
tempts have  often  been  made  to  imitate  it,  especially  by 
Foreigners.  The  Sunbeam's  abolition  of  cycle  Friction  is 
one  of  those  Triumphs  of  British  Workmanship  of  which 
this    Country    can    indeed    be    proud.      Ride    a    Sunbeam. 

Write  for  the  New   Catalogue  to 

3SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms  :     57  HOLBORN  VIADUCT,  E.G. 

158  SLf)ANE  ST.  (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


tI 


Apollinaris 

Natural  Mineral  Water. 


Profits  belong  to 

4,500 
British  Shareholders 


The  Apollinaris  Company  is 
and     always     has    been     a 

British  Enterprise 

More  than 

£3,000,000 
of  British  Capital 

is  invested  in 

Apollinaris 


Why  waste  Money  on  a  cheap  Wrist  Watch    = 

AVhy  not  buy  a  branded  Watch — a  Waltham —  ^ 

which    has    behind    it    the    guarantee   of    the  ^ 

world's  most  famous  watchmakers  ?  = 

What  you  want  in  a  wrist  watch  is  accuracy  of  ^ 

timekeeping  for  a  lifetime,  beauty  of  appearance  ^ 

and  durability.  = 

These  are  the  three  indispensable  essentials  of  ^ 

a  good  timekeeper— and  you  get  them  at  their  ^ 

best  in  a  Waltham  watch.  = 

Look  for  the  name — it  indicates  the  best  watch  ^ 

value,   the   highest  accuracy,  the  most   lasting  = 

satisfaction.  = 

Wahham^iches  | 

Of  all  Reliable   Watchmakers  and  Jewellers,  =^ 


Maximus  -  £8  10 
Riverside  -  6  14 
Lady  Waltham  4  18 


For  Gentlemen— SILVER  CASES— for  Ladies. 

0       No.  165     -    £3  14    0       Maximui  -£836 

3       No.  161             2  14    3       Rirmide  ■     6  18    0 

9       No.  160     -       2    9    0       Ruby  -  -     5  II     3 

Sappkire  -     5    2    0 

Sold  also  in  Gold  and  Rollhd  Gold  Cases. 


=      "Wristlet  Watch"  Pamphlet  and  Waltham  Watch  Booklet  post  free  from       = 
=     WALTHAM  WATCH  CO.  (Dept.  63),  125  High  Holborn.  LONDON,  W.C.     = 

;=  {Estailtshed  over  60  years.)  === 


sill 


i.s8 


June  5,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE.-TIiis  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  which  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  n* 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  ol  the  statemcuts. 

In  accordance   with  the  requlremenls  of  the   Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illustrating  this  Article  must  only  be 
regarded  as   approximate,    and   no    definite    strength   at  any   point  is   indicated. 


THE    NEW    ITALIAN    FRONT. 

THE  work  upon  the  Italian  frontier  is  so 
far  preliminary  only  to  main  operations  : 
covering  troops  at  work  in  front  of  an 
army  still  mobilising.  When  these  main 
operations  develop,  we  shall  not  understand  them 
unless  we  seize  clearly  two  main  points,  which  are 
of  far  greater  importance  than  the  success  or  ill- 
success  of  the  outpost  fighting,  the  seizing  of 
passes  and  the  shelling  of  permanent  works 
during  the  period  of  mobilisation. 

These  two  points  are,  first,  the  numerical 
effect  which  the  intervention  of  Italv  will  have 
upon  the  campaign,  whether  our  new  Ally  is  suc- 
cessful or  unsuccessful  in  the  main  operations; 
secondly,  the  fact  that  success  in  these  main  opera- 
tions will  very  largely  depend  upon  the  railwavs 
which  either  party  commands. 

Nowhere  in  Europe,  save  upon  the  frontiers 
of  Russian  Poland  and  the  Pyrenees,  is  there  so 
great  a  contrast  between  two  railway  svstems  as 
upon  this  new  front.  To  great  modern  armies  the 
railway  is  everything.  Not  only  does  it  actually 
feed  them,  but  it  supplies  in  a  fashion  quite  im- 
possible to  any  other  form  of  transport  those  im- 
mense masses  of  heavy  artillery  munitions  upon 
which  all  work  against  the  modern  defensive  is 
now  proved  to  depend. 

Let  us  begin,  then,  by  analvsing  the  condi- 
tions under  which  the  entry  of  Italy  into  the  field 
wiU  affect  that  numerical  factor  which  is  the  basis 
of  every  sound  judgment  upon  the  war  as  a  whole. 

THE    NUMERICAL    EFFECT    OF 
ITALIAN    INTERVENTION. 

Call  the  total  numbers  of  men  fighting  on  the 
two  fronts,  Eastern  and  Western,  thirteen.  Then 
on  the  same  scale  Italy  brings  in  during  the  first 
phase  a  further  one.  How  can  so  slight  an  addi- 
tion greatly  affect  the  issue  ? 

Because  this  immediate  addition  of  one  (with 
another  one  in  reserve)  challenges  the  narrowing 
margin  of  man-supply  remaining  to  the  enemy.  ° 

To  appreciate  this  truth,  the  argument  may 
be  tabulated  as  follows  : 

Roughly  speaking,  before  Italy  came  into  the 
field  the  position  was  this  : 

Of  the  enemy's  total  possible  numbers  of  men 
of  useful  age,  efficient  for  service  and  available 
for  the  fighting  line,  as  distinguished  from  all  the 
services  auxiliary  to  the  actual  fighting,  rather 
more  than  half  remained. 

The  Allies  in  the  West  had  suffered  far  less 
severely  in  proportion  to  their  numbers,  and  had 
in  the  new  voluntary  armies  of  the  British  a 
perpetually  growing  reserve. 

The  Allies  in  the  East— that  is,  the  Russians 
— from  a  difficulty  in  equipping  their  very  large 
potential  reserves,  and  feeding  and  munitioning 


their  existing  fighting  line,  had  not  this  numeri- 
cal superiority  over  the  enemy  opposed  to  them. 

The  Allies,  as  a  whole,  were  already  in 
numerical  superiority  over  the  enemy,  and  one 
that  was  absolutely  certain  to  increase  as  time 
went  on.  But  the  Allies,  being  divided  into  two 
widely  distant  fields  of  action,  that  superiority 
could  not  be  used  as  a  whole,  and  there  was  still 
an  opportunity  for  the  enemy  to  show  Ms 
superiority  locally  upon  the  Eastern  front. 

In  the  matter  of  munitions,  which  are  the 
other  limb  of  the  numerical  calculation,  the 
divergence  was  less  pronounced  in  the  West,  but 
probably  in  the  rate  of  production  and  accumula- 
tion of  shell  the  Allies  here  had  also  some  advan- 
tage over  the  enemy,  and,  with  neutral  sources  of 
supply  open  to  them  and  an  unhampered  supply 
of  material,  this  superiority  would  presumably 
grow.  But  on  the  Eastern  front  the  enemy  pos- 
sessed a  very  heavy  superiority  of  munitionment 
over  our  Ally. 

Upon  such  a  situation  there  enters  upon  the 
side  of  the  Allies  a  force  which  will  reach  in  a 
comparatively  short  time  the  figure  of  800,000 
men,  and  behind  these  are  reserves  ultimately 
totalling  at  least  another  800,000. 

What  will  be  the  effect  of  this  addition  ? 

In  the  first  place,  to  state  the  thing  in  round 
figures,  you  have  probably  seven  units  of  the 
enemy  distributed  thus  :  Two  on  the  Western 
front;  three  on  the  Eastern  front;  two,  all  told, 
within  the  area  contained  by  these  two  fronts  and 
ultimately  available — counting  the  classes  of  1916 
and  1917,  or,  rather,  that  part  of  those  classes 
which  has  not  yet  been  used. 

As  against  these  you  had  on  the  Allied 
Western  side  three;  on  "the  Allied  Eastern  side 
three.  Behind  the  Allied  Eastern  side  you  had 
any  number  j'ou  like — two,  three,  or  four — which 
only  waited  equipment  to  appear  in  the  field,  and 
which  could  gradually  replace  wastage;  and  on 
the  Western  side  already  two,  ultimately  three,  in 
process  of  rapid  equipment  and  able  in  a  very 
short  time  to  appear  in  the  field. 

In  the  same  proportion,  the  advent  of  Italy 
brings  in,  as  I  have  said,  one  upon  the  south,  and 
that  at  first  sight  seems  a  small  figure.  But  the 
effect  it  may  produce,  while  depending  largely, 
upon  the  form  which  fighting  takes  upon  this 
new  front,  can  quite  rapidly  become  consider- 
able. 

To  appreciate  the  way  in  which  this  new 
factor  will  affect  the  enemy's  numbers,  although 
that  new  factor  is  only  the  addition  of  one  to  the 
other  thirteen  units  mentioned,  let  us  see  the 
effect  of  that  one  wpon  the  enemy's  reserve  of  man- 
'power — taking  that  reserve  of  man-power  at  the 
figure  suggested.  Either  against  this  one  which 
Italy  brings  in  a  purely  defensive  attitude  is 
adopted,  the  excellence  of  the  enemy's  frontier 
depended  upon,  and  only  half  is  sent  forward  to 
stand  against  the  one. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


June  5,  191B. 


That  is  the  first  possible  policy. 
It  will  naan  that  the  defensive  must  submit 
to  what  is  presumably  a  liuiuerically  r.uich 
superior  lieavy  artillery  attack.  That  defensive 
is  particularly  v.eak  just  where  the  Italian  offen- 
sive would  do  most  damage.  A  purely  defensive 
attitude  of  this  sort  would  probably  mean,  after  the 
lapse  of  a  few  weeks,  the  loss  of  the  Istrian  coast, 
and.  though  the  enemy  would  have  weakened  him- 
self by  no  more  than  the  figure  one-half,  he^  would 
have  gained  nothing  ultiinately  by  so  weakening 
himself.  He  might  almost  as  well  have  sent  no  one 
to  adopt  that  purely  defensive  attitude,  for  there 
is  in  truth  no  such  thing  in  war  as  the  unqualified 
defensive  :  it  would  be  expenditure  without  fruit. 
One  might  as  well  have  merely  abandoned  the 
territory  thus  ultimately  lost. 

But  such  a  development  is  exceedingly  un- 
likely. It  is  far  more  probable  that  you  will  have 
one  of  the  reriiaining  possibilities  of  the  situation 
developing,  and  of  these  the  next  is  a  strong  offen- 
sive undertaken  by  the  enemy  to  see  whether  he 
can  get  a  decision  on  this  new  Southern  front 
which  will  rid  him  of  peril  there  for  some  time  to 
come. 

Well,  if  he  does  that  the  calculation  is  very 
simple.  Such  an  attitude  disposes  at  once  of  most 
of  the  men  of  any  kind  remaining  to  the  enemy. 
It  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  undertake  a 
strong  offensive  against  the  Italians  unless  he 
were  to  cease  simultaneously  his  offensive  upon 
the  East  and  to  forgo  any  reinforcement  of  the 
Western  line. 

Eut  he  cannot,  upon  the  Eastern  front, 
simply  drop  the  offensive.  If  he  does  not  main- 
tain it,  and  even  maintain  it  at  its  present  rate 
of  expense,  he  must  go  back.  The  Eastern  front 
is  not  a  continuous  line.  It  is  subject  to  fluctua- 
tion on  account  of  its  great  length,  and  when  the 
pressure  which  makes  it  fluctuate  one  way  ceases 
to  be  applied,  it  begins  at  once  to  fluctuate  the 
other. 

The  German  phrase  about  "  the  Russian 
oiTensive  being  broken  "  is  meaningless.  You 
break  the  offensive  of  a  man,  or  of  an  army,  when 
you  have  hurt  him  so  m.uch  that  he  cannot  recover 
his  strength.  But  tliough  the  equipment  and 
munitioning  of  the  endless  Russian  reserves  is 
slow,  it  is  not  non-existent,  and  the  moment  the 
violent  and  expensive  hammering  at  the  Russian 
front  relaxes,  the  tardy  process  of  Russian 
accumulation  begins  to  be  felt  again  by  the  enemy. 
We  have  had  at  least  a  dozen  instances  of  this  in 
tlie  course  of  the  war,  and  we  are  all  the  more 
certain  to  see  future  ones,  because  the  ports  which 
are  ice-bound  in  winter,  though  distant,  are  now 
open,  and  a  certain  measure  of  supply  can  reach 
our  Ally  from  abroad. 

Suppose  a  third  development  on  the  Italian 
front — and  quite  a  possible  one.  The  enemy  will 
not  risk  remaining  weak  in  the  West  and  abandon- 
ing his  own  offensive  in  the  East  for  the  sake  of  a 
violent  and  perhaps  unsuccessful  effort  upon  the 
new  front.  On  the  other  hand,  he  dare  not  risk  a 
•  purely  defensive  attitude  there  with  insufficient 
men.  He  compromises,  and  sends  there,  as  he  sent 
during  months  into  East  Prussia,  forces  which 
keep  up  a  sort  of  ding-dong  alternate  resistance 
and  counter-offensive  along  the  Italian  front.  He 
attempts  no  decision,  but  simply  keeps  his  foe 
occupied  from  the  Trentino  to  the  Adriatic.  Then 
he  is  occupying,  perhaps,  one-half  of  his  remain- 


ing i-eserve  of  men  and  suffering  an  additional 
wastage  nionth  after  month,  to  no  definite  end. 

He  might  count,  perhaps,  on  losing  by  death, 
capture,  sickness,  and  evacuation  of  wounded  not 
more  than  100,000  men  a  month,  but  he  would  be 
losing  that,  and  he  would  be  having  to  supply  the 
gapsat  that  rate,  running  the  risk  all  the  time  of 
seeing  this  form  of  defensive  break  down  at  any 
moment,  and  his  main  Adriatic  ports  and  arsenals 
fall  into  the  enemy's  hands.  It  would  mean  that 
he  would  have  taken  about  half  his  reserve  of 
men  for  this  new  front  and  that  of  the  remain- 
ing half  the  drafts  which  he  would  otherwise 
have  been  sending  in  full  strength  East  and  West 
would  be  diminished  by  about  25  per  cent. 

All  this  emphasis  I  give  to  the  grave  numeri- 
cal effect  of  Italy's  coming  in  supposing  the  fight- 
ing to  be  confined  to  the  Austro-Italian  frontier 
alone,  Italian  troops  not  to  be  used  upon  points 
where  the  defensive  has  far  less  strength.  (The 
Austro-Italian  frontier  is  the  strongest  defensive 
line  in  the  whole  of  the  fighting— -much  stronger 
than  the  Carpathians,  and  stronger,  even,  than 
the  Masurian  border.)  And  it  is,  further,  an 
analysis  which  leaves  out  of  calculation  the  im- 
mensely superior  facilities  of  the  Italians  for 
bringing  up  heavy  pieces  and  their  munitionment. 
It  is,  therefore,  an  a  fortiori  argument. 
It  is  taking  the  worst  conditions  for  one's 
own  side  and  leaving  out  many  elements  that  are 
in  one's  favour;  and  the  conclusion  is  that  what- 
ever form  the  fighting  takes  upon  the  new  fron- 
tier, the  enemy,  if  he  does  not  want  ultimately  to 
abandon  his  territory  on  this  new  front,  will,  at 
the  least,  suffer  to  the  extent  of  one-half  his 
reserve  power  to  begin  with,  and  about  a  quarter 
of  the  remainder,  and  at  the  most  would  suffer  the 
expenditure  of  nearly  all  his  reserve  power. 

It  is  diflicult  to  see  any  way  out  of  this 
arithmetical  conclusion  :  That  the  entry  of  Italy 
into  the  field  cannot  have  any  other  than  a  very 
powerful  effect  upon  the  contrast  in  numbers 
between  the  Allies  and  the  enemy  at  this  moment, 
an  effect  far  greater  than  the  mere  addition  of  a 
twelfth  or  thirteenth  (for  that  is  about  what  it 
is)  might  suggest — it  is  nearly  a  sixth  of  the 
allied  force  actually  in  the  field — and  an  effect 
thus  disproportionately  great  because  the  entry 
of  these  new  numbers  immediately  affects  the 
enemy's  small  remaining  reserve  of  man-power. 

THE    RAILWAY    PROBLEM    ON    THE 
ITALIAN    FRONT. 

The  war,  whatever  form  it  takes  upon  this 
front,  will  be  mainly  conditioned,  as  I  said  at  the 
outset  of  this,  by  the  contrast  between  the  rail- 
ways upon  either  side  of  the  front,  and  that,  in 
its  turn,  will  mainly  affect  the  war  through  the 
supply  of  munitions  for  heavy  pieces. 

The  Austro-Italian  front  is  essentially  a 
mountain  barrier  upon  which,  by  their  political 
action  of  half  a  century  ago,  the  Austrians 
obtained  the  advantage — that  is,  the  frontier 
between  their  ovv"n  territoiy  and  that  of  Italy 
commanded  the  exits  from  the  valleys  of  the  Alps. 

On  account  of  this  it  would  in  any  case  be 
necessary,  even  if  there  were  no  such  thing  as 
heavy  guns  and  no  such  things  as  railways,  for 
any  Italian  force  desiring  to  operate  against  the 
Istrian  Peninsula  to  secure  itself  against  an 
attack  upon  its  communications  from  the  north. 


June  5,  IQlti. 


LAND      AND      ^W.ATER. 


Here  is  the  matter  in  its  simplest  diagram- 
matic form. 


side  a  totally  different  state  of  things.  There  foi 
the  whole  distance  of  this  front  we  have  but  one 
lateral  line,  marked  (2  2)  upon  the  sketch,  confined 
strictly  to  a  narrow  mountain  valley,  and  not  pos- 
sessing any  branch  lines  at  all.   The  enemy  would 


A  certain  point  (T)  and  its  territory  (Trieste 
and  the  Istrian  Peninsula)  being  of  political  im- 
portance and  the  objective  of  an  Italian  advance 
(1),  is  defended  by  a  certain  strategical  frontier, 
A  B,  which  is  the  line  of  the  Isonzo,  with  its 
principal  nucleus  at  Gorzg  (G) ;  but  the  political 
frontier,  turning  round  by  the  north  along  A  C  D, 
has  given  to  the  enemy  openings  which  are  the 
mouths  of  the  valleys  at  E  and  F,  from  which 
enemy  forces  can  come  down  right  upon  the  flank 
of  the  main  line  of  the  Italian  offensive  (1),  and 
interfere  with  its  communications.  The  line 
A  F  C  E  D  is  the  mountain  line  of  the  frontier, 
the  bulge  at  C  is  the  point  of  the  Trentino,  and 
the  gates  upon  either  side,  E  and  F,  are  the  passes 
out  of  the  Trentino  on  to  the  Italian  plain, 
notably  by  the  Val  Sugana  and  over  the  Tornale. 

It  is  obvious  that  under  any  conditions  of 
warfare  a  force  acting  along  the  line  (1)  against 
A  B  would  have  to  protect  its  flank  thus  menaced 
from  the  north. 

But  the  factor  of  railways,  especially  as 
supplying  the  munitions  for  artillery,  and  par- 
ticularly for  heavy  artillery,  adds  something  to 
the  problem  of  this  frontier  which  was  not  pre- 
sent when  the  great  campaigns  of  the  past 
— notably  the  victorious  advance  of  the  young 
Napoleon — established  the  military  study  of  the 
district. 

The  contrast  between  the  railway  systems  in 
this  region  is  a  product  of  the  Alps.  To  some 
extent  it  redresses  the  disadvantage  under  which 
Italy  suffered  from  the  way  in  which  the  frontier 
is  traced ;  but,  apart  from  any  advantage  or  dis- 
advantage upon  either  side,  it  makes  the  posses- 
sion of  certain  nodal  points  absolutely  essential 
to  the  campaign.  How  this  is  so  the  following 
sketch  will  show. 

The  Italian  plain  has  running  through  it  a 
line  (111),  serving  Verona  (V),  Vicenza  (v),  Tre- 
viso  (T),  Udine  (U),  which  permits  of  rapid 
lateral  transports  of  men  and  munitions  from  East 
to  West,  or  vice  versa,  at  will.  Furtlier,  this  main 
backbone  is  supplemented  by,  and  relieved  by, 
sundry  other  lines,  some  of  which  are  shown  in 
the  sketch,  and  which,  all  between  them,  form  a 
perfect  network  of  communications  available  to 
the  Italian  commanders  for  the  supply  of  muni- 
tions laterally  to  any  point  of  concentration  and 
back  towards  their  main  bases.  This  is  because 
this  system  of  railways  is  the  system  of  a  plain, 
and  of  a  plain  very  densely  populated  and  highly 
developed  by  modern  industry.  But  once  we  have 
passed  the  frontiers  we  have  upon  the  Austrian 


I 


^  ^^^rca^iSas, 


To  ftaUan  'Bases 


only  bring  up  munitions  to  his  front  along  one  of 
two  lines,  that  marked  (3)  passing  through  Ta 
(Tarvis),  that  marked  (4),  and  passing  Tr  (Trent), 
and  his  only  means  of  concentrating  munitions 
and  men  at  will  from  one  of  these  lines  to  the 
other  is  the  narrow  mountain  communication 
(2  2),  a  good  railway  line  with  plenty  of  rolling 
stock,  but  unrelieved  by  any  branching  lines. 

Further,  it  is  evident  that  the  capture  by  the 
Italians  of  three  points,  nodal  points,  or  junc- 
tions, in  this  system,  would  necessarily  have  the 
greatest  effect  upon  the  war.  These  three  points 
are  Tarvis  (Ta),  Trent  (Tr),  and,  most  important 
of  all,  the  mountain  junction  of  Franzensfcste 
(F).  There  are  altogether  three,  and  only  three, 
railway  lines  of  advance  out  of  the  Alps  on  to 
the  Italian  plain  upon  this  front,  and  these  are 
the  Pass  of  Pontebba  above  Tarvis,  which  I  have 
marked  P  (1);  the  Val  Sugana,  which  I  have 
marked  P  (2) ;  and  the  Valley  of  the  Adige,  which 
I  have  marked  P  (3).  Now  the  capture  and 
retaining  of  Tarvis  (Ta)  blocks  all  entry  by  the 
pass  P  (1).  It  renders  circuitous  and  difficult  tlie 
supply  of  munitions  for  the  capture  of  that  pass. 
The  capture  of  Trent  (Tr)  closes  the  two  railway 
entries  P  (2)  and  P  (3),  but  for  a  counter-attack 
down  the  Adige  Valley  you  would  still  have  the 
whole  railway  system  of  Alpine  Austria  concen- 
trated upon  them.  For  though  munitions  and 
men  could  not  use  the  pass  P  (1),  blocked  by  the 
occupation  of  Tarvis  (Ta),  yet  the  full  communi- 
cations on  the  east  with  the  Austrian  basin,  the 
railways  (3  3),  could  add  their  effect  to  the  rail- 
way from  Innsbruck  (4  4),  and,  so  far  as  a  single 
double-line  railway  could  be  used,  the  line  down 
the  Adige  towards  Trent  (Tr)  would  be  a  perfect 
avenue  of  supply.  The  railways  do  not  join  again 
save  sixty  miles  away  and  more  behind  the  great 
mountain  masses. 

Franzensfeste  itself  is  only  the  name  of  a 
fort,  but  it  is  the  junction  of  the  railways  here  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  village  Aicha.  It  would 
be  no  good  holding  the  mere  town  and  station  of 
Brixan,  half  an  hour's  walk  away,  unle.'is  the 
junction  were  seized. 


3» 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


June  5,  1915. 


The  frontier  at  this  point  follows  the  water- 
shed of  the  Carnic  Alps,  and  the  height  of  this 
wall  at  the  critical  point  is  not  formidable,  and 
the  shape,  which  is  more  important  than  ils 
height,  is  not  formidable  either.  In  the  twenty 
miles  or  so  from  the  Terglou  mass  (which  is  where 
the  Julian  and  Carnic  Alps  join)  to  the  railway 
frontier  at  Pontebba  there  are  numerous  passages 


Tbnwbba*; 


^^p's         ^*  '-.Terglou 


'Is? 


.Lcugenfeld 


-ESJ 


over  the  wooded  hills,  and  one  good  high  road  over 
the  Predil  Pass,  which  is  only  3,800  feet  above  the 
sea  and  1,400  above  the  railway.  .While,  there- 
fore, a  main  force  shall  be  advancing  up  the  valley 
from  Pontebba  past  the  fortified  point  of  Malbor- 
ghetto  toAvards  the  junction  of  Tarvis,  other 
bodies  could  be  turning  the  line  by  coming  in 
from  the  south  and  beyond  the  Predil  all  the  way 
to  the  Terglou,  and  there  are  opportunities  for  com- 
paratively large  bodies  of  infantry  to  come  down 
upon  the  railway  over  the  Save  Valley.  No  good 
roads,  I  believe,"but  tracks,  and  the  ridge,  save  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  Terglou,  is 
not  formidable. 

The  seizing  of  the  second  group  of  Austrian 
Alpine  railways  is  a  more  difficult  matter.  The 
(junction  of  Trent  itself  is  heavily  fortified,  and 
3t  is  but  the  first  of  the  nodal  points,  and  the  least 
important.  The  point  Bozen  (a  branch  railway 
which  leads  up  a  side  valley,  but  does  not  join  on 
with  any  further  railway  system)  could  be  reached 
along  a  comparatively  open  road  by  anyone  who 
Itad  possession  of  the  Tonale  Pass  to  the  south- 
,yest,  but  the  all-important  junction  above  Brixen 


Main  Line,  over 
the  SrennepTass 
to  IrLTisbruek. 


JS 


at  Pranzensfeste  (F)  could  not  be  reached  save  by 
a  frontal  effort  up  the  gorge  of  the  Eisack.  There 
is  no  way  over  the  mountains  for  an  army,  or,  at 
least,  no  way  which  quite  a  small  force  could  not 
block. 

There  is,  indeed,  upon  the  map — at  least, 
upon  a  map  on  a  large  scale — an  apparently  easy 
attack  upon  the  lateral  railway  where  the  Italian 
frontier  comes  close  to  it,  in  the  region  of  the 
Dolomites.  It  is  obvious  that  cutting  this  lateral 
railway  would  have  the  same  effect  as  seizing  the 
junction  at  P.  But  between  the  valley  in  which 
the  lateral  railway  runs  (called  the  Pusther  Valley) 
and  the  Italian  streams  on  the  Cortina  side  is  the 
ridge  of  a  main  range,  and  all  that  Dolomite  region 
is  abominable  fighting  country.  There  are  three 
roads,  one  on  either  side  of  the  Cristallo,  the  great 
mountain  to  the  north  of  Cortina,  and  a  third  just 
where  the  frontier  comes  closest  to  the  railway 
over  the  Kreuzberg.  Against  an  insufficient  de- 
fence, of  course,  any  one  of  the  three  might  be  used, 
but  it  is  not  a  region  in  which  great  numbers  of 
men  could  act  against  any  considerable  opposition, 

THE    PRZEMYSL    SALIENT. 

The  fighting  round  the  salient  of  Przemysl 
continues  undecided,  and,  vast  as  is  the  import- 
ance of  the  issue,  there  is  very  little  analysis  of 
the  position  to  be  usefully  attempted  until  some- 
thing like  a  decision  appears  on  one  side  or  the 
other. 

The  preliminaries  of  this  struggle  and  the 
reason  that  the  particular  point  of  Przemysl  has 
become  of  such  moment  is  already  familiar  to  the 
readers  of  these  columns.  The  successful  advance 
of  the  enemy  through  Galicia,  chiefly  possible 
through  the  dearth  of  Russian  munitions,  particu- 
larly in  hea\7  shell,  exhausted  itself  at  the  line 
of  the  San.  A  portion  of  that  line  in  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood  of  Jaroslav  was  forced  in 
the  middle  of  May,  the  enemy  obtaining  a  belt 
beyond  the  river  which  reached  ultimately  as  far 
as'Sienawa,  and  was  in  places  four  or  five  miles 
broad.  But  the  enemy  was  unable  to  advance 
further  than  this,  and  the  Russian  line  remained 
unbroken. 

Meanwhile  the  Russians  had  chosen  to  hang 
on  to  the  salient  of  Przemysl,  thus  creating  a 
situation  apparent  in  the  sketch  of  the  line  here 
shown. 

The  salient  was  full  of  danger  to  the  Rus- 
sians because  a  sufficient  concentration  of  the 
enemy  upon  either  side  of  its  "  neck  "  at  D  might 
cut  that  neck,  destroy  all  the  forces  within  the 
salient,  and  possibly  pierce  the  Russian  line  as 

weU.  ,  .  1 

This  latter  and  major  peril  attaching  to  tlie 


tOOM'U*- 


June  5,  1915. 


LAND      A  X  D      W  A  T  E  R 


A 

^■^^/^ 

® 

liiiA 

SIg 

iwf\ 

© 

Al 

salient  must  not  be  forgotten.  If  in  my  general 
line  A  E  I  allow  a  salient  BCD,  and  if  my 
enemy,  hammering  along  the  arrows  1  and  2,  cuts 
off  my  salient,  he  may  not  only  enjoy  the  im- 
portant results  of  capturing  everything  that  lies 
within  the  shaded  portion,  but  "it  is  also  very 


likely  that  in  his  push  he  would  get  right  through 
as  along  the  arrow  (3). 

If,  therefore,  the  Austro-Germans  could  suc- 
ceed in  cutting  the  neck  at  D  they  would  stand  a 
very  good  chance  of  piercing  the  Russian  line  as 
well  as  capturing  whatever  was  within. the  salient 


itself.  That  is  why  the  enemy  is  making  the  very; 
vigorous  effort  he  is  to  cut  that  neck  at  D.  How 
far  he  has  progressed  in  this  task  and  what  risk 
he  runs  of  failure  may  be  seen  in  the  following 
tvvo  diagrams.  Here,  first,  is  the  detail  of  his 
position  round  Przemysl  itself. 

The  Russian  line  having  been  forced  back 
in  front  of  Jaroslav  (J)  across  the  San,  a 
further  violent  effort  was  made  by  the  enemy, 
based  upon  the  railway,  and  he  forced  the 
San  again  in  front  of '  Radymno  (R)  and  a 
little  above  that  point  as  well.  Just  above 
Radymno  comes  in  the  River  .Wisnia,  and  be- 
tween it  and  the  San  the  string  of  four 
villages,  Stubiento  (St),  Stubno  (S),  Naklo  (N) 
(upon  which  we  must  particularly  fix  our  atten- 
tion), and  lastly  Pozdziacz  (P).  They  are  united 
by  a  road  which  comes  in  from  Radymno  and  runs 
on  to  Przemysl.  Just  behind  the  tvro  last  of  them 
lie  the  marshes  of  the  Wisnia,  which  are  here 
drained  by  that  river,  canalised  between  A  and  B. 
Now  the  German  effort  at  one  moment  got  as  far 
as  the  village  of  Naklo,  l)ut  the  Russians  have  so 
far  stopped  its  getting  further.  From  Naklo  to 
the  railway  is  about  six  miles.  On  the  south  of 
Przemysl,  at  about  the  same  distance,  the  enemy 
is  attacking  in  precisely  the  same  fashion  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Hussakow  (H),  so  thai"  the 
whole  salient  is  about  twelve  miles  across. 

The  situation  is  still  quite  undecided,  but  it 
is  worth  noting  that  meanwhile  north  of  Jaro- 
slav the  Russians  have  begun  to  advance  per- 
ceptibly against  the  enemy's  flank.  They  have 
retaken  Sienawa,  also  Lezachow,  where  the' enemy 
crossed  it  before  a  fortnight  ago.  They  have  even 
crossed  the  Lubaczowka,  and  are  advancing  to 
threaten  the  operations  between  Jaroslav  and 
Rad}Tnno.  Our  Ally  is  able  to  act  thus  in  the  north 
probably  because  every  concentration  of  effort  has 
been  made  against  the  salient  of  Przemysl  itself  by 


loi^  ia  loooMetrtM. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


June  5,  1915. 


Ihe  enemy,  and  he  has  weakened  himself  elscAvhere. 

It  can  only  be  insisted  upon  once  more  that 
this  critical  point  of  the  Eastern  front  has  not 
at  the  moment  of  writing  (Tuesday  evening)  pro- 
duced any  decision  one  way  or  the  other. 

PS, — As  this  paper  goes  to  press  news  comes 
that  the  enemy  has  forced  the  outer  works  of 
JPrzemysl  on  the  north  (German  communique)  but 


failed  to  force  the  principal  work  on  the  west,  as 
yet  (Russian  communique).  This  success  was 
obtained  by  him  last  Sunday,  and  on  Monday  he 
was  turned  out  of  the  western  fort  (No.  7). 
Should  Przemysl  be  forced  thus  by  direct  attack 
it  will,  of  course,  not  have  the  effect  which  would 
be  produced  by  cuting  the  neck  of  the  salient :  it 
would  still  leave  the  Russian  centre  intact. 


THE  MILITARY  ARGUMENT  FOR  AND 
AGAINST  CONSCRIPTION. 


BECAUSE  men  who  have  the  power  both  to 
promote  and  to  burk  discussion  have  re- 
cently worked  hard  in  favour  of  immediate 
compulsory  service,  and  because  the  matter  is,  in 
the  course"  of  such  a  war  as  this,  to  be  regarded 
mainly  from  its  military  side,  I  must  beg  my 
readers'  leave  to  set  up,  as  well  as  I  can,  the  argu- 
ments for  and  against  the  system;  I  mean  the 
purely  military  arguments.  The  political  and 
moral  arguments  for  and  against  are  not  suitable 
for  these  pages. 

We  must  first  of  all  clearly  distinguish 
between  a  system  of  conscription  established  in 
time  of  peace  and  in  preparation  for  war, 
matured  and  organised  in  all  its  details  (a  task 
of  some  years),  bearing  its  fruit  in  the  shape  of 
trained  reserves,  &c.,  we  must  distinguish,  I  say, 
between  this  and  compulsory  service  (what  the 
men  of  the  French  Revolution  called  "  Levee  en 
jSIasse  ")  suddenly  decreed  in  the  midst  of  a  war. 

The  two  methods  have  widely  different 
f.haracters  and  are  of  widely  different  military 
effect. 

ARGUMENT    FOR    CONSCRIPTION 
WHEN    LONG    PREPARED. 

In  favour  of  conscription,  as  organised 
during  peace,  with  leisure  for  the  scheme  to 
mature,  and  as  a  preparation  for  war,  the  purely 
military  arguments  are  so  strong  that  they  hardly 
need  stating.    Briefly,  they  are  these  : 

(1)  Conscription  gives  j^ou  the  maximum 
number  of  men. 

(2)  Conscription  gives  you  perfect  regularity 
in  your  recruitment. 

(3)  Conscription  permits  you  to  organise  the 
;whole  State  for  war  with  the  meiximumslmpUciti/. 
[You  knoAV  just  what  men  of  just  what  age  you 
will  get  and  in  just  what  numbers,  if  you  call  up 
such  and  such  a  number  of  classes — that  is,  yearly 
contingents.  The  "  class  1915,"  for  instance,  means 
the  young  men  who  will  have  reached  and  passed 
the  age  of  twenty  in  the  course  of  1915.  You  laiow 
what  reserves  you  have  behind,  whatever  number 
of  "  classes ''  you  have  chosen  to  call  up.  You  know 
in  what  trades  (and  in  what  numbers  in  those 
trades)  your  reserves  are  employed.  You  exactly 
allow  for  the  men  who  must  remain  behind  as 
miners,  on  the  railway,  as  ship-builders — even 
for  agriculture. 

(4)  Conscription  lowers  the  expense  of  an 
army — 

(a)  By  the  simplification  of  all  its  machineiy ; 


(b)  By  giving  you  men  whom  j^ou  need  not 
tempt  with  the  promise  of  a  special  wage ; 

(c)  By  providing  you  with  a  regularly  work- 
ing machine  for  assembling  men,  feeding  them, 
transporting  them,  &c.,  which  is  obviously  a 
cheaper  machine  to  work  than  the  rapidly  impro- 
vised and  unexpectedly  and  capriciously  expand- 
ing organisation  which  the  voluntary  system 
clamours  for  suddenly  in  time  of  war. 

One  of  the  many  reasons  why  the  expenditure 
of  Great  Britain  has  been  so  greatly  out  of  pro- 
portion to  her  military  effort  (compared  with  the 
other  Allies)  has  been  the  fact  that  no  such  simple 
machine  was  ready. 

(5)  Finally,  conscription  provides  a  group  of 
minor  advantages  such  as  these  : 

(a)  It  allows  }'ou  to  drill  and  train  your  m.en 
in  large  known  units,  for  which  your  instructors, 
training  grounds,  housing,  &c.,  are  all  marked 
down ; 

(b)  It  tells  you  what  equipments  you  must 
have  ready  for  j'our  reserves; 

(c)  It  enables  you  to  keep  your  exact  propor- 
tion between  all  arms ; 

(d)  To  draft  men  at  will  from  one  unit  to 
another,  &c.,  &c. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  account  all  that  can 
be  set  is  the  undoubted  truth  that  a  professional 
army  (not  any  sort  of  voluntary  force)  is,  number 
for  number,  superior  to  a  conscript  army.  But  as 
against  this  one  must  always  remember  that  a 
professional  army  can  only  form  quite  a  small 
proportion  of  the  total  available  material. 

Connected  with — or,  rather,  a  part  of — this 
same  argument  is  the  fact  that  esprit  de  corps — 
that  very  valuable  traditional  spirit  differentiat- 
ing one  unit  from  another,  stimulating  competi- 
tion between  all,  and  promoting  a  sort  of  local 
patriotism  of  the  utmost  moral  effect — tends  to  be 
swamped  in  a  conscript  army,  and  is  always  much 
more  lively  in  a  voluntary  or  professional  one. 

But,  I  repeat,  there  is  no  comparison  between 
the  purely  militaiy  arguments  in  favour  of  and 
against  a  system  of  conscription,  as  established 
during  some  long  period  of  peace,  in  preparation 
for  war.    The  weight  of  argument  is  all  in  favour. 

Roughly  speaking,  such  a  system  reaches  its 
maximum  of  utility  after  a  trial  of  about  twenty- 
five  years.  Men  are  first  drilled  (when  they  have 
passed  their  medical  examination)  after  or  about 
their  twentieth  birthday.  They  are,  in  the  bulk, 
quite  unfit  for  even  the"^last  military  duties  after 
forty-five.  In  twenty-five  years,  therefore,  you 
have  a  national  system  with  all  its  last  reserves 
established. 


6* 


June  5,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


COMPULSORY  SERVICE  ESTAB- 
LISHED  DURING  THE  COURSE 
OF    A   CAMPAIGN. 

But  while  the  arguments  for  and  against  con- 
scription on  its  purely  military  side  must  thus  be 
stated  strongly  in  favour  of  the  system,  when  there 
is  time  for  preparation,  and  when  it  is  being 
established  under  peace  conditions — with  presum- 
ably a  long  time  before  one  in  which  to  mature  it 
— quite  another  set  of  arguments  attach  to  the 
application  of  compulsory  service  during  the 
actual  'process  of  a  great  caiwpaign. 

The  two  great  examples,  of  course,  are  the 
French  Revolutionary  Wars  and  the  action  of  the 
Northern  States  during  the  Civil  W^ar  in 
America.  The  analogy  of  these  examples  in  the 
past  is  imperfect,  but  so  far  as  they  teach  us  any- 
thing we  shall  discover  from  them  exactly  what 
we  fiiid  upon  an  examination  of  the  conditions 
applying  to  Britain  to-day — to  wit,  these  two 
main  propositions : 

(1)  Compulsory'  service  thus  applied  in  the 
midst  of  a  war  is  valuable  or  necessary  in  inverse 
proportion  to  the  established  rate  of  voluntary 
enlistment. 

^2)  Compulsory  service  is  valuable  or  neces- 
sary m  proportion  to  the  expected  duration  of  tlie 
campaign  after  the  policy  is  adopted,  compared 
with  the  tim.e  through  which  the  campaign  has 
run  before  the  policy  was  adopted. 

To  examine  these  fundamental  propositions  : 

Let  us  first  eliminate  those  arguments  in 
favour  of  a  long-matured  scheme  of  conscription 
which  obviously  do  not  apply  to  universal  com- 
pulsory service  during  the  course  of  a  war. 

Next  let  us  state  the  military  arguments 
against  the  adoption  of  such  a  policy  in  the  midst 
of  a  war,  and,  lastly,  let  us  state  the  arguments  in 
its  favour. 

When  we  have  thus  surveyed  the  field  we 
shall  see  that  the  two  propositions  laid  down 
above  are  true  and  are  the  main  truths  that  we 
have  to  consider  at  this  moment. 

L— THE    NEGATIVE    ARGUMENT 
AGAINST. 

(ff)  The  advantages  of  a  conscript  system 
which  do  not  and  cannot  apply  to  compulsory 
service  inaugurated  in  tlie  midst  of  a  war  are, 
first,  and  most  important,  the  provision  of  older 
reserves.  A  long  matured  conscript  system  gives, 
as  we  have  seen,  an  exactly  calculable  reserve 
of  older  men  behind  the  existing  young  men  of  the 
active  army.  We  c-an  call  up  for  the  purpose  of  a 
small  war  so  many  men ;  of  a  larger  war,  so  many 
more.  If  we  have  only  trained  a  certain  propor- 
tion of  our  total  manhood,  yet  under  a  conscript 
system  we  know  exactly  how  many  of  the  re- 
mainder could  pass  the  doctor,  where  each  is  to  be 
found,  v,'hat  his  trade  is,  and  what  his  age. 

A  con.script  system  applied  in  the  midst  of  a 
war  does  not  enjoy  these  fruits  of  long  prepara- 
tion. Ail  the  work  of  registration,  &o.,  has  to  be 
undertaken  in  the  midst  oP  the  other  very  lieavy 
work  of  the  campaign ;  t!ie  reserve  of  previously 
trained  m.en  does  not  exist,  and,  presumably,  a 
great  proportion  of  the  men  available  ha\e 
already  volunteered. 

{h)  Next,  wc  have  not  that  element  of  sim- 
plicity whi'.h  a  conscript  py.stem  long  established 
during  peace  would  have  given  us.     Many  units 


are  formed ;  the  new  levy  will  add  bodies  varying 
in  character  from  those  we  already  possess. 

The  "  cadres  " — that  is,  the  body  of  profes- 
sional officers  and  non-commissioned  officers  whicli 
form  the  framework  within  which  the  new  units 
are  organised  are  not  in  existence. 

IL— THE    POSITIVE    ARGUMENT 
AGAINST. 

With  the.se  two  negative  points  go,  of  course, 
the  positive  arguments  directly  opposed  to  com- 
pulsion in  the  course  of  a  campaign,  as  follows  : 

{a)  A  compulsory  levy  suddenly  calls  for 
the  training  of  a  great  body  of  new  officers,  the 
material  for  which  you  may  not  be  able  to  find. 

{h)  It  calls  for  new  equipment  which  you  will 
not  have  ready. 

{c)  It  sharply  differentiates  within  the  body 
of  your  army  between  the  men  who  have  already 
volunteered  and  the  men  who  have  been  summoned 
— the  moral  effect  of  this  upon  any  .armed  force 
must  be  very  seriously  weighed,  and  is  one  of  the 
principal  checks  against  a  rash  and  unconsidered 
ai^plication  of  the  policy. 

(d)  Lastly,  you  have — and  vastly  the  most 
important  point — the  fact  that  the  com-pulsory 
'principle  suddenly  applied  in  the  midst  of  a 
great  campaign  involves  the  setting  up  of  new 
machinery  by  which  to  decide  who  is  required  for 
work  at  home  and  who  can  best  be  sent  to  the 
front.  To  segregate  men  into  these  two  c  -tegories, 
to  make  certain  that  you  will  be  making  the  most 
of  your  industrial  power,  to  turn  out  the  maxi- 
mum amount  of  ammunition,  and  of  weapons,  and 
of  ships,  and  of  clothing,  and  the  rest  of  it,  is  a 
business  at  once  lengthy  and  laborious.  It  will 
throw  chaos  into  every  branch  of  public  service, 
and  it  will,  as  a  mere  mechanical  task,  be  one  of 
months.    Finally  : 

(e)  (An  argument  which  has  its  military 
side).  If  of  many  allies  one  in  particular  is  of 
use  to  its  fellows  in  spheres  other  than  the  field 
itself — e.g.,  as  holding  the  sea,  commerce  bearing, 
transport  work,  coal  supply,  finance  (which  re- 
poses on  production  and  commerce),  manufacture 
of  equipment,  &c.  Then  the  arguments  in  favour 
of  restricting  the  total  body  of  men  to  be  used  in 
the  field  obviously  apply  to  that  ally  as  a  member 
of  the  whole.  If  it  put  too  many  men  into  the 
field  at  the  expense  of  other  activities  necessary 
to  the  whole  alliance  that  alliance  would  lose  far 
more  than  it  would  gain. 

in.— THE   ARGUMENTS   IN  FAVOUR. 

The  merely  military  arguments  in  favour  of 
adopting  the  compulsory  principle  in  the  midst  of 
a  war  are  simple,  and  may  be  put  verj'  briefly. 

(1)  It  provides  in  the  long  run  (supposing  all 
its  disadvantages  can  be  got  over)  the  full  maxi- 
mum of  fighting  power.  Sooner  or  later  a  com- 
pulsory system,  even  though  it  be  applied  after 
a  campaign  has  already  run  a  great  part  of  its 
course,  will  give  you  all  the  men  available  for  the 
completion  of  it. 

(2)  It  gives  you  a  simple  machine  calculable 
in  all  its  numerical  relations  and  freed  from  every 
anxiety  upon  recruitment  as  a  whole,  or  the  excess 
of  men  in  one  service  at  the  expense  of  another. 

(3)  It  ultim.ately  permits  you  to  arrange 
exactly  the  man-power  in  manufacture  and  trans- 
port required  behind  your  army  for  its  supply  and 
maintenance. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


June  5,  1915. 


(4)  It  leaves  you  free  to  face  an  indefinitely 
long  future  secure*^  in  an  increasing  stream  of  re- 
cruitment, calculable  exactly  in  amount. 

(5)  It  provides  a  universal  system  every- 
where equally  cemented  by  the  strongest  sort  of 
discipline.     There  are  no  patches. 

SUMMARY  OF  THE  ARGUMENT. 

Now,  it  is  quite  evident  from  such  an  exam- 
ination of  the  full  arguments  for  and  against  that 
the  two  main  propositions  we  have  put  forward 
above  can  be  established. 

(1)  The  compulsory  ■principle  applied  in  the 
midst  of  a  campaign  is  valuable  in  inverse  pro- 
portion  to  the  i\ite  of  voluntary  enlistment 
already  developed  and  continuing. 

Supposing  that  a  nation  has  in  adult  males 
of  military  age  a  total  of  eight  millions.  Suppos- 
ing that  of  these  eight  millions  six  millions  at  the 
outside  are  efficient ;  ,  supposing  that  of  these  six 
millions  (under  the  particular  conditions  of  the 
country  in  question)  the  number  of  men  who — 
though  efficient  for  military  service  and  of 
military  age — will  be  required  for  transport,  for 
manufacture  of  munitions,  clothing,  &c.,  for 
carrying  on  the  foreign  trade,  for  supplying  not 
only  its  own  armies  but  also,  perhaps,  those  of  its 
Allies,  three  million  must  remain  behind.  You 
have  then  a  maximum  of  three  million  left. 

Supposing  that  of  these  three  million  two 
million  have  voluntarily  enlisted.  It  is  presum- 
able or  certain  that  these  two-thirds  will  physic- 
ally be  a  pick  of  the  whole;  that  the  strict  regula- 
tions fur  their  enlistment  will  have  eliminated  the 
older  men  and  the  less  fit,  who  will  only  be  taken  in 
the  last  emergency.  It  may  justly  be  postulated 
that  with  two  million  thus  voluntarily  enlisted  the 
grave  dangers  and  disorder  and  delay  occasioned 
by  the  sudden  adoption  of  a  compulsory  principle 
would  not  be  compensated  by  a  corresponding 
advantage.  You  might  get  another  half -million 
equal,  as  material,  to  the  two  million  you  had 
already  obtained,  but  half  a  million  will  be  the 
outside  figure.  The  chances  are  that  most  of  those 
not  enlisted  would  be  men  somewhat  over  the  age 
or  somewhat  less  efficient  than  your  voluntarily 
enlisted  material,  or  (as  the  state  of  the  labour 
market  proved)  required  for  the  civilian  work  of 
making  provisions,  of  transport,  &c.,  upon  which 
every  army  in  the  field  reposes,  or  for  some  purpose 
of  commerce,  or  exchange  vital  to  the  alliance. 

Supposing,  upon  the  contrary,  that  with  three 
million  really  available,  only  a  million  or  less  had 
enlisted.  Then  you  would  be  justified  in  running 
the  risks  and  sufiering  the  disadvantages  of  a 
belated  application  of  the  compulsory  principle 
even  during  the  strain  of  a  gi-eat  war. 

The  whole  thing  is  a  balance,  a  compromise 
between  the  advantages  and  the  disadvantages  cf 
getting  the  greatest  possible  number  upon  the  one 
hand — and  lack  of  homogeneity  in  the  forces,  the 
immensely  laborious  business  of  segregating 
those  who  may  go  from  those  who  may  stay,  find 
ing  new  cadres  and  new  equipment,  the  con- 
sequent vast  confusion  and  delay,  &c.,  &c.,  u])on 
the  other. 

.Where  exactly  the  balance  must  be  struck 
only  those  who  study  existing  conditions  in  all 
their  details  and  who  have  all  the  statistics  (many 
of  them  secret)  before  their  eyes  are  in  a  position 
to  judge.  But  one  can  repeat  that  wide  margin 
between  a  certain  minimum  and  a  certain  maxi- 
mum, and  say  that  if  anything  like  two-thirds  of 


the  total  maximum  are  obtainable  by  voluntary 
recruitment,  the  difficulties  attaching  to  a  com- 
pulsory principle  for  the  remaining  third  out- 
weighs the  advantages.  While  at  the  other  end 
of  the  scale  one  can  say,  with  equal  certitude, 
that  anything  like  a  third,  or,  at  any  rate,  much 
less  than  half,  of  the  total  available  strength' 
appearing  on  the  voluntary  principle  during  the 
first  part  of  a  campaign  shows  that  the  compul-  ■ 
sory  policy,  with  all  its  drawbacks,  is  worth 
applying. 

One  may  add  that  the  compulsory  principle 
lias  better  arguments  on  its  side  if  the  higher  figure 
be  nearly,  but  not  quite  reached,  than  has  the 
voluntary  principle  on  its  side  if  little  more  than 
the  lower  figure  has  been  reached. 

With  very  high  figures  of  voluntary  enlist- 
ment (such  as  three-quarters  of  the  men  available 
having  already  appeared  in  the  first  months  of  the 
war),  the  belated  application  of  compulsion  would 
manifestly  he  a  folly.  If  only  a  third — or,  at  any 
rate,  less  than  a  half — of  the  available  numbers 
ha\'e  appeared,  it  would  as  manifestly  be  wisdom 
■ — that  is,  it  would  be  wisdom  in  a  great  war 
involving  the  very  existence  of  the  nation. 

(2)  But  the  second  proposition  is  of  at  least 
equal  importance  with  the  first.  The  value  of 
compulsory  service  applied  in  the  midst  of  a  cam- 
paign varies  with  the  expectation,  of  the  length  of 
the  war,  and  with  a  comparison  between  that  ex- 
pectation and  the  time  elapsed  since  its  outbreak. 

If,  from  the  course  of  a  campaign,  it  seems 
probable  that  the  first  part,  which  has  already 
seen  a  very  large  voluntary  enlistment,  will  not 
be  followed  by  many  more  months  of  hostili- 
ties, then  the  tardy  application  of  compulsion 
would  not  be  worth  the  disadvantages  attach- 
ing to  it.  You  would  find  yourself  at  the  end  of 
the  war  suffering  from  all  the  friction  between 
volunteers  and  conscripts,  with  masses  of  men 
on  your  hands  whom  you  would  have  to  dis- 
band and  who  would  have  been  called  up  for 
nothing,  Avhom  you  had  yet  but  imperfectly 
trained  and  probably  had  not  equipped  at  all. 
You  would  have  struck  a  blow  in  the  void. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  war  seemed  des- 
tined to  long  duration,  and  the  lapse  of  time 
between  its  outbreak  and  the  application  of 
compulsion  was  little  compared  with  the  prob- 
able lapse  of  time  between  the  application  of 
that  principle  and  the  close  of  hostilities,  then 
the  argument  for  compulsion  would  become 
stronger  and  stronger  in  proportion  to  your  ex- 
pectations of  the  length  of  the  campaign— and 
that  for  two  reasons  : — 

First,  that  the  compulsory  principle  would 
call  in  year  after  year  men  who  had  just 
reached  military  age,  and  in  regular  numbers. 

Secondly,  that,  tardy  as  equipment  must  be 
for  great  improvised  armies,  and  slow  as  must 
be  the  provision  of  officers  for  them,  the  lapse  of  no 
more  than  six  months  would  set  this  right.  If 
the  war  were  destined  to  continue  one,  two,  or 
three  years  after  the  compulsory  principle  had 
been  adopted,  then  its  adoption  would  be 
amply  justified. 

REGISTRATION. 

In  thus  presenting  the  merely  milita,ry 
arguments  for  or  against  the  compulsory  prin- 
ciple at  this  moment  in  the  campaign,  there 
must  not  be  omitted  a  certain  third  course  for 
which     the     strongest     arguments     exist     and 


June  5,  1915. 


LAND      AND     3EATER 


against  which  no  appreciable  arguments  (of 
the  military  character  at  least)  can  be  put  for- 
ward :    This  is  the  course  of  registration. 

The  adoption  of  a  register  upon  which  all 
men  of  military  age,  or,  indeed,  beyond  what  is 
commonly  called  the  military  age,  should  be 
set  down :  their  physical  efficiency,  their  place 
of  residence,  their  occupation  and  aptitudes, 
would  not  only  be  a  step  necessarily  prelimin- 
ary to  any  general  enrolment,  but  of  the  utmost 
value  to  the  voluntary  sjstem  itself  should  it 
be  continued,  and  an  instrument  indispensable 


to  any  future  organisation,  voluntary    or  com- 
pulsory, of  the  total  national  fighting  power. 

The  drawing  up  of  such  a  register  was  ad- 
vocated by  the  present  writer  many  months 
ago,  in  the  first  phase  of  the  war.  He  can  see 
no  military  argument  against  it.  Its  military 
value  is  obvious,  and  though  it  would  have 
been  far  more  useful  had  it  come  into  existence 
last  summer,  it  can  still  be  of  high  value  even 
at  this  late  turning-point  of  the  campaign — for 
the  turning-point  we  have,  without  doubt,, 
reached  and  are  now  in  the  act  of  passing. 

H.  BELLOC. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    A.    H.    POLLEN. 

MOTE. — This  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Burean,  irbich  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  censo  red,  and  takes  no 

responsibility  lor  the  correctness  of  the  statements. 


6UBMARINES-£f  COMMUNICATIONS. 

URING  the  past  week  we  have  suffered 
the  hea^y  loss  of  two  battleships — 
Triumph  and  Majestic — by  submarine 
attack  at  the  Straits.  The  mine-layer 
Princess  Irene  blew  up  in  Sheerness  Harbour  with 
a  lamentable  loss  of  life,  practically  all  the  officers 
and  men  being  killed.  The  German  war  on  mer- 
chantmen has  been  quite  extraordinarily  virulent, 
a  dozen  ships  having  been  torpedoed — one  Ameri- 
can ship,  the  Nebraskan,  and  five  other  neutrals 
among  them.  The  previous  week's  lull  betokened, 
then,  no  weakening  of  this  unscrupulous    cam- 

Saign.  The  shifty  reply  to  President  Wilson's 
ote  was  received  just  as  the  news  of  the  attack 
on  the  Nebraskan  arrived,  so  that  the  whole  ques- 
tion has  become  dangerously  acute.  Finally,  E  11 
has  repeated  the  achievement  of  E  14  by  crossing 
the  Sea  of  Marmora,  sinking  transports,  and  ex- 
ploding a  torpedo  right  amongst  the  quays  of  Con- 
Btantinople. 

Both  this  and  the  sinking  of  our  battleships 
were  singularly  brilliant  performances.  But  it 
would  be  a  mistake  to  limit  our  interest  in  them  by 
looking  only  at  the  skill  and  enterprise  displayed. 
The  submarine  here  plays  a  new  role.  Each  side  is 
using  it  to  attack  the  communications  of  the  other. 
Our  transports  and  warships  are  the  base  of  the 
forces  on  shore.  If  they  can  be  sunk  or  driven  off, 
the  army  wiU  be  isolated.  The  communications  of 
the  German  Turkish  Army  lie  across  the  Sea  of 
Marmora.  There  are  no  suitable  roads  overland 
into  the  Peninsula.  Reinforcements,  ammunition, 
supplies,  must  come,  and  the  wounded  must  go 
back,  by  water  transport.  Which  side  stands  to 
lose  most  by  its  communications  being  disturbed  ? 
Surely  not  ours.  The  moral  of  the  Turks,  both  at 
the  front  and  at  home,  is  poor.  It  seems  that  the 
German  domination  has  not  become  sweeter  with 
the  failure  of  all  Turkish  military  effort.  If  our 
submarines  can  continue  their  ravages,  the  enemy 
should  be  faced  with  a  position  at  least  at  difficult 
and  disconcerting  as  our  own, 

THE  LOSS  OF  THE  BATTLESHIPS. 

Triumph,  according  to  the  Turkish  reports, 
was  steaming  slowly  with  her  nets  out,  soon 
after  midday  on  Tuesday,  May  25,  when  she  was 
sighted  and  fired  at  by  a  German  submarine.  The 
torpedo,  it  is  said,  tore  through  the  nets  and, 
striking  the  ship  amidships,  exploded.    Triu7nph 


sank  in  nine  minutes.  She  must  have  been  expect- 
ing trouble,  for  all  the  officers  but  three  and 
nearly  all  the  crew  were  saved.  The  Turks  give 
great  credit  to  the  German  officers  for  not  having 
shelled  the  destroyers  and  other  craft  that  hurried 
up  to  save  Triumph's  crew.  It  would  have  been  so 
easy,  the  account  says,  to  have  killed  the  sailors 
struggling  in  the  water  by  shrapnel  and  to  have 
blown  up  the  rescuing  British  boats.  The  noble 
feelings  of  the  German  officers  made  them  forbear 
from  so  cruel  a  proceeding.  The  account  goes  on 
to  say,  as  if  in  strong  contrast  to  this  becoming 
humanity,  that  the  submarine  was  pursued  for  a 
long  time  by  British  destroyers,  but  escaped  un- 
damaged. Perhaps  the  pursuit  is  a  better  ex- 
planation of  the  German  forbearance  than  this 
alleged  humanity.  According  to  this  account. 
Triumph  was  accompanied  by  another  battleship, 
and  was  preceded  by  two  destroj;'ers,  while  other 
destroyers  and  scouts  were  cruising  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood to  cover  the  battleship  against  sub- 
marine attack.  This  is  partly  confirmed  by  the 
Admiralty's  note  of  May  26,  which  says  that 
the  submarine  was  unsuccessfully  chased  by^ 
destroyers  and  patrolling  craft  until  after  dark. 
Of  the  loss  of  Majestic  we  have  no  details  at  all, 
except  that  she  was  supporting  the  army  on  the 
Gallipoli  Peninsula  and  was  torpedoed  in  the 
course  of  the  morning.  This  also,  then,  seems,  aa 
one  would  suppose,  to  have  been  a  daylight  attack. 

THE  NEW  SITUATIOxN. 

It  has,  of  course,  for  a  long  time  been  obvious 
that  the  Germans  could  and  would  send  sub- 
marines to  the  Mediterranean,  and  for  at  least 
three  weeks  their  presence  there  has  been  so  well 
known  that  large  rewards  have  been  publicly^ 
offered  for  information  that  would  lead  to  the  dis- 
covery of  their  bases.  Readers  of  the  daily  papers 
will  have  noticed  that  the  Echo  de  Paris  announced 
last  week  that  Tchesne,  quite  near  Smyrna,  was 
known  to  be  a  German  submarine  base.  Another, 
it  was  reported  from  Mitylene,  on  Tuesday,  has 
been  discovered.  There  have  been  frequent^ 
bombardments  of  the  Asia  Minor  coast  in  the 
neighbourhood — no  doubt  all  suspected  bases  have 
been  receiving  attention.  The  Jeanne  'd'Arc  is 
reported,  in  the  course  of  a  reconnoitring  expedi- 
tion, to  have  seized  a  large  Turkish  cratt  having 
many  thousands  of  cases  of  benzine  on  board,  and, 
further,  to  have  destroyed  several  benzine  depots 
on  shore.    A  blockade  of  Smyrna  and  the  Adriatic 


9» 


LAND      AND      WATER 


June  5,  1915." 


coast,  as  from  June  2,  has  been  announced. 
Replenishing  with  fuel  and  food  should  be  the 
main  problem  to  the  German  submarines,  and  these 
activities  will,  in  all  likelihood,  make  the  finding 
of  a  safe  base  more  and  more  difficult  as  time  goes 
on.  One  supposes  that  it  will  be  impossible  for 
them  to  use  Constantinople  without  risking  the 
passage  of  the  Turkish  mine-fields,  a  task  which 
the  English  submarines  certainly  have  compassed ; 
but  they  possess  better  facilities  for  ascertaining 
where  the  mines  are  than  the  German  officers,  even 
with  such  Turkish  information  as  they  can  get. 

If  the  presence  of  these  boats  were  a  complete 
surprise,  it  would  be  easier  to  look  upon  their 
success  with  equanimity.  But  the  situation 
which  exists  to-day  is  not  unexpected,  and  we 
have  reason  to  suppose  that  every  possible  pre- 
caution has  been  taken  to  meet  it,  both  by  the 
Admiralty  and  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  on 
the  spot.  It  is  precisely  the  fact  of  this  attack 
having  been  anticipated  that  makes  the  loss  of 
these  two  ships  so  disturbing  a  matter.  It  seems 
only  too  certain  that  we  must  prepare  ourselves 
to  hear  of  other  losses,  and  those  not  less  serious. 
But  there  is  no  reason  to  anticipate  these  losses 
occurring  with  extraordinary  frequency ;  we  shall 
not  lose  a  ship  every  three  days.  With  so  many 
destroyers  about,  with  surrounding  waters  so 
actively  patrolled,  and  with  everyone  so  especially 
on  the  qui  vive,  there  must  have  been  a  lot  of  bad 
luck  to  make  this  double  loss  possible. 

Can  anything  be  suggested  that  has  not  been 
'done  ?  For  all  practical  purposes  there  exists  but 
one  form  of  passive  defence  to  torpedo  attacks, 
and  that  is  the  use  of  nets.  If  the  Turkish 
account  of  the  loss  of  the  Triumph  is  correct,  the 
torpedo  cut  through  the  net.  The  Admiralty 
notes  make  no  mention  of  nets  at  all.  I  pointed 
out  a  fortnight  ago  that  when  the  hot-air  torpedo 
was  first  introduced  it  was  realised  that  at  top 
speed — that  is,  at  short  range — its  cutters  could 
certainly  force  their  way  through  any  net  then 
in  existence.  But,  of  course,  nets  can  be  made 
much  stronger  than  the  old  nets  were,  and  it  is 
quite  possible  that,  even  though  Triumph  had  her 
nets  out,  they  were  drifting  surface  high.  Had 
she  been  going  more  than  four  knots  this  must 
certainly  nave  been  the  case.  The  torpedo  that 
struck  her,  therefore,  may  have  passed  under,  and 
not  through.  Tier  defences. 

The  only  other  means  of  protecting  ships  is 
either  to  drive  off  the  submarines  by  destroyers — 
and  in  this  line  it  would,  indeed,  only  remain  to 
get  as  many  more  destroyers  as  possible — or  for  the 
ship  to  make  the  task  of  the  submarine  impossible 
by  maintaining  a  high  speed. 

The  reader  knows  from  previous  discussions 
that : 

(1)  When  a  ship  is  at  high  speed  the  capacity 
of  a  submarine  to  place  itself  favourably  for 
attack  is  very  greatly  diminished,  and 

(2)  That  a  fast  ship  is  much  more  difficult  to 
hit  than  a  slow  one.  And,  as  may  be  gathered  from 
the  instructions  given  to  merchantmen,  that 

(3)  A  fast  ship  on  a  zig-zag  course  is  a  mote 
puzzling  target  than  one  on  a  straight  course. 

Can,  then,  the  battleships  at  the  Dardanelles 

Srotect  themselves  by  speed  and  manoeuvring? 
._  Undoubtedly  they  can,  but — unless  the  fire  control 
in  use  is  very  different  from  any  adopted  by  most 
other  navies — only  at  the  cost  of  diminishing  the 
efficiency  of  the  guns.    This  is  because  all  move- 


ment by  a  firing  ship  introduces  great  difficulties 
in  keeping  the  range,  and  in  some  cases  presents 
an  insurmountable  obstacle  to  keeping  the  line  of 
fire.  All  these  difficulties  become  greater  in  pro- 
portion as  the  ship's  speed  increases  and  as  her 
course  is  varied.  In  short,  any  manoeuvres  adopted 
by  a  ship  to  baffle  the  enemy  submarine  will  baffle 
her  own  gunners  even  more  completely. 

I  have  attempted  below  to  explain  this  crucial 
matter  without  being  too  technical.  And  if  I  fail 
to  make  it  as  lucid  as  it  should  be,  I  am  yet  going 
to  appeal  to  the  reader  to  take  some  trouble  to 
understand  what  I  say,  because  in  this  matter  we 
have  the  best  possible  illustration  of  the  truth  that 
all  schemes  of  naval  strategy,  and  every  end  which 
it  is  proposed  to  gain  by  the  tactical  use  of  ships, 
ultimately  turns  upon  the  methods  that  are 
adopted  for  the  einployment  of  naval  weapons.  If 
these  methods  are  defective,  tactics  must  be 
restricted  and  many  strategical  objects  made  im- 
possible of  attainment.  Hence  the  fortunes  of  a 
whole  campaign  may  turn  upon  certain  minuticB 
of  fire  control,  which  ardent  and  impatient  spirits 
in  time  of  peace  have  thought  far  too  insignificant 
for  consideration. 

THE    SUPREME    COMMAND. 

Altogether,  the  successes  of  the  German  sub^ 
marines  at  the  Dardanelles  have  added  consider- 
ably to  the  dangers  and  difficulties  of  that  alrealy 
anxious  situation.  But  it  is  not  a  situation  which 
justifies  any  sort  of  panic  or  unbalanced 
fear.  The  submarines  have  simply  added  to 
the  difficulties  of  an  already  exceedingly  difficult 
undertaking.  And  it  is  fortunate  that  for  the 
solution  of  these  difficulties  the  Government  has 
now  the  help  of  two  of  the  best  minds  which  the 
country  possesses.  After  my  notes  appeared  last 
week,  it  was  definitely  stated — what,  indeed,  we  had 
every  reason  to  expect  at  the  time  of  writing — that 
Mr.  Balfour  and  Sir  Henry  Jackson  had  taken 
Mr.  Churchill's  and  Lord  Fisher's  places  at  the 
Board  of  Admiralty.  Mr.  Balfour  brings  to  his 
duties  an  unrivalled  knowledge  of  affairs  and  a 
wide  experience,  if  not  of  departmental  adminis- 
tration, yet  of  the  supervision  of  the  administra- 
tion of  the  whole  Empire.  For  the  first  time  a 
man  good  enough  to  be  Prime  Minister  is  not  too 
good  for  the  Na\'y.  No  statesman  of  the  first  rank 
has  given  a  closer  or  more  continuous  study  to  the 
problems  that  arise  out  of  the  defence  of  the 
Empire.  It  was,  indeed,  he  who  took  these 
problems  out  of  purely  departmental  hands  and 
constituted  an  amphibious  and  non-party  body  for 
their  special  consideration.  And  he  has  been  a 
member  of  this  body  since  its  formation.  Those 
who  Icnow  him  best  say  that  he  is  conspicuous  for 
a  characteristic  that  certainly  endeared  his  pre- 
decessor as  First  Lord  to  the  Naval  Service.  Like 
Mr.  Churchill,  he  has  a  fine  fi-ghting  spirit,  a 
quality  of  which  those  at  the  head  of  a  great  fight- 
ing department  can  never  ha,ve  too  much.  In  Mr. 
Balfour's  case  the  fighting  spirit  will  be  accom- 
panied by  perhaps  a  greater  patience,  a  greater 
willingness  to  leave  the  professionals  to  do  what 
all  agree  is  wanted  in  their  own  way.  He  will 
certainly  trust,  and  have  every  reason  to  trust,  the 
quite  exceptionally  gifted  officer  whom  he  has  made 
his  first  adviser.  Just  as  Sir  Arthur  V/ilson  was 
undoubtedly  the  greatest  tactician  the  Nav;^^  pos- 
sessed in  tile  passing  generation;  just  as  Lf.»rd 
Fisher  revolutionised  the  construction  of  all  con- 


10* 


June  5,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


temporary  navies,  and  so  ]ilaced  himself,  at  the 
normal  finish  of  his  career,  in  a  category  by  him- 
self, so  is  Sir  Henry  Jackson  a  type  of  officer  the 
times  most  ciaiuorously  demand — a  man  who  can 
bring  to  tlie  administration  of  the  Xa\y  a  mastery 
of  its  technical  problems  that  is  quite  unparal- 
leled, and  broadened  and  illumined  by  a  con- 
tinuous   study    of    its    higher    strategics.      The 


new  administration  is  being  put  to  an  im- 
mediate and  most  severe  test.  But  whatever 
losses  and  set-backs  there  may  be — and  both  are 
to  be  expected — Mr.  Balfour  and  Sir  Henry  Jack- 
son can  be  looked  to  with  absolute  confidence  to 
handle  the  situation  with  the  coolness,  the 
courage,  the  judgment,  and  the  knowledge  that  it 
requires. 


THE    CRUX    OF    NAVAL    GUNNERY. 


IF  two  sbips  are  stationary  at  any  distance  apart,  the  range 
remains  constant;  if  both  advance  in  the  same  direction 
and  at  the  same  speed,  the  range  remains  constant.  But 
if  either  mano.uvrcs,  the  range  reflects  the  difference  of 
movement.  Suppo.^e  a  ship  advances  in  a  straight  line 
towards  a  fixed  target  at  an  even  speed,  the  range 
must  decrease  at  that  speed;  such  a  manoeuvre  would 
represent  no  difficulties  to  gunnery.  The  sights  would 
bimply  be  lowered  at  the  rate  at  which  the  ship  was  moving. 
If  she  was  going  12  knots,  at  400  yards  a  minute ;  at  15  knots, 
500  yards  a  minute,  and  so  on.  Given  a  reliable  speedom.eter, 
good  communications,  and  an  efficient  sight-setting  service, 
it  would  be  exactly  as  if  the  ship  was  stationary. 

But  if  the  ship  went  on  a  course  not  directly  towards  or 
away  from  the  target,  the  rate  at  which  the  range  altered 
would  not  be  constant — it  would  vary.  As  the  range  in- 
ci eased,  the  change  in  each  successive  minute  would  become 
less — as  it  diminished  the  change  would  become  greater.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  rate  would  change  very  little  and  very 
slowly.  If  the  target  were  visible,  with  the  instr.iii«e;!ts 
generally  in  use,  this  changing  rate  could  be  ascertained; 
and  if  the  speed  of  the  ship  was  not  very  high,  the  sights 
RCuld  still  be  correctly  altered. 

If  the  firing  shiii,   however,  began  to  nianceu\re — that 


rest  or  on  parallel  courses;  or  changing,  when  either  moves 
differently  from  the  other.  Next,  that  the  rate  at  which 
the  range  changes  is  either  constant — which  is  rare,  because 
limit'Cd  to  movement  in  certain  fixed  relative  directions — or 
tarying.  Finally,  that  the  variations  of  the  rate  reflect  the 
manoeuvres  of  the  ship.  If  the  ship  is  going  slow  and 
changes  her  course  only  by  small  turns — a  few  degrees  at  a 
time — then  the  variations  in  the  rate  will  be  small ;  while  if 
the  ship  is  fast  and  makes  large  turns,  the  variation  will  be 
large.  As  we  have  seen  in  a  given  ease  with  a  fixed  target,  a 
turn  of  90  degrees,  made  in  90  seconds,  can  convert  a  de- 
creasing rate  of  500  j'ards  into  an  increasing  rate  of  a  like 
amount — a  total  change  in  rat-e  of  no  less  than  1,000  yards  a 
minute  and  a  half  ! 

How  can  the  range  be  kept  in  such  conditions  ?  Ob- 
viously, the  only  way  would  be  to  make  the  sights  move  as 
the  range  changes.  It  all  turns  on  continuous  knowledge  of 
the  rate,  or,  rather,  on  the  rate  being  anticipated  and  con- 
tinuoushj  conirollmg  the  sights. 

The  rate-finding  instruments  used  in  most  navies  are 
based  upon  a  formula  that  was  first  embodied  in  an  instru- 
ment made  and  patented,  some  ten  or  eleven  years  ago,  by 
Captain  Duniaresq,  of  the  Royal  Navy.  This  instrument, 
when  set  to  the   firing  ship's   speed   and    to   the  speed   and 


3 


''    '      ^v 


s.\V)".., 


A  Tirlnj  Sbjjp 

B  Pore 

C  Iiitsrverun^  Hill 

'B  A-Lniing  Point-       ^^t^ --,,  ^  ^\ 

T  5pottuig?o5Ltu3n.  A 

X)AB=I)enectonAiigk 


is,  make  sudden  and  large  turns — then  the  range  would  jump 
up  and  dowG.  Suppose,  for  instance,  a  ship  was  advancing 
at  a  high  speed  with  a  target  bearing  45  deg:ees  from  the 
port  bow — that  is,  before  the  beam — and  suddenly  turuml 
90  degrees  to  starboard.  If  before  the  turn  the  range  was 
decreasing  at  500  yards  a  minut«,  it  would  now  be  increasing 
at  practically  the  same  rate.  The  turn,  therefore,  would  have 
converted  a  decreasing  rate  into  an  increasing  rate. 

The  reader  will  have  perceived  from  the  foregoing  that 
ranges  are  either  constant — when  the  ship  and  target  are  at 


course  of  the  target  if  the  target  is  moving,  must  first  be 
held  in  such  a  position  on  board  ship  that  its  zero  line  is  in 
coincidence  with  that  of  tJie  firing  ship's  course — no  easy 
matter  when  a  sliip  is  yawing,  and  almost  impossible  if  the 
ship  is  turning.  A  pointer  lias  then  to  be  directed  at  the 
target.  When  all  this  is  done,  the  rate  at  which  the  range 
is  changing  at  that  moment  is  indicated.  Messrs.  Barr  and 
Stroud  have  introduced  an  improved  instrument,  which  is, 
in  fact,  a  mechanical  equivalent  to  Captain  Dumaresq's  in- 
dicator.    It  shows  the  rate  on  a  dial  instead  of  on  a  table. 


11* 


LAND      AA'D      ,WATEE 


June  5,  1915. 


and  can  be  made  to  operate  a  transmitter,  so  that  tlie  in- 
Btantaneous  rate,  when  ascertained  as  above,  can  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  place  where  the  orders  t-o  raise  or  lower  the 
sights  at  the  speed  required  are  being  given. 

Note  with  regard  to  both  these  instruments  that  they 
indicate  the  rate  at  the  moment,  that  they  must  be  pointed 
at  the  target,  and  must  be  kept  in  coincidence  with  the 
course  line.     Neither  can  give  a  continuous  indication  of  a 


A  can  now  continue  firing  with  confidence  so  long  as  its 
position  is  not  altered;  but  if  A  proceeds  to  start  at  a  high 


r 

ir-"""V 

/c\ 

f\j: 

A                 E 

%2. 

changing  rate,  neither  can  be  used  when  the  firing  ship  is 
turning.  Both  require  the  target  to  be  visible.  Let  us  see 
how  these  limitations  affect  the  Dardanelles  problem. 

Our  ships  there  are  engaged  in  two  tasks — to  support 
the  infantry  in  their  advance  to  the  Gallipoli  heights  and 
to  destroy  the  forts  when  the  heights  are  won,  and  the  Army 
can  correct  the  ships'  fire.  In  each  task  they  have  to  engage 
their  targets,  either  direct — that  is,  with  the  target  visible — 
or  indirect,  when  the  target  is  concealed  by  intervening  hills. 
Let  us  take  the  last  case  first. 

The  sketches.  Figures  1,  2,  and  3,  will  make  the  neces- 
sary procedure  clear.  Figure  1  shows  a  ship.  A,  lying  out 
at  sea  engaging  a  target,  B,  on  shore,  which  is  concealed  from 
'A  by  an  intervening  hill,  C.  At  F  (to  the  left  of  C)  is  a 
higher  hill  in  the  possession  of  A's  troops,  from  which  A's 
fire  is  observed.  E  represents  the  coast  line,  and  D  is  some 
conspicuous  object — a  rock  or  ruin  on  the  coast,  which  is  a 
convenient  aiming  point  for  the  gunlayers  in  A.  The  general 
position  of  B  in  relation  to  A  would  have  been  ascertained 
by  plans,  maps,  and  charts;  so  that  an  approximate  range 
can  be  put  upon  A's  guns,  and  at  the  same  time  an  approxi- 
mate deflection  angle,  DAB,  put  upon  the  sights,  which 
then  will  be  pointing  at  D,  while  the  bore  of  the  gun  will  be 
pointing  towards  B.  The  observers  on  the  hill  F  (or  in  aero- 
pjanes)  will  correct  A's  fire  both  for  deflection  and  range;  so 
that  the  angle,  DAB,  and  the  range,  A  B,  will  in  a  few 
rounds  be  ascertained  with  precision. 


F 

speed  on  a  wavy  course,  coming  in  due  time  to  A2  and  then 
to  A3,  the  range  will  have  changed  in  all  from  15,000  yards 
to  15,500;  but  there  will  be  many  gradations  up  and  down. 
Now,  as  A  cannot  keep  the  bearing  of  B,  B  being  invisible,  it 
v.ill  be  impo.ssible  to  know  the  rate  at  which  the  range  is 
changing,  and  consequently  it  will  be  impossible  to  keep  an 
accurate  range.  But,  further,  the  angle,  DAB,  wUl,  of 
course,  change  monstrously.  D  therefore  becomes  valueless 
as  an  aiming  point  and  the  direction,  as  well  as  the  range, 
of  the  target  will  become  lost  the  moment  A  moves. 

Now,  supposing  that  there  were  no  hill  at  C,  and  B  was 
visible  from  A  wherever  A  proceeded  to,  then  it  would  theo- 
retically be  possible,  by  means  of  instruments  built  on  tha 
principle  of  Captain  Dumaresq's,  to  have  a  constant  iadica- 
tion  of  the  actual  rate  of  change.  But  unless  that  rate  is 
impressed  upon  the  sight  synchronously  with  its  occurring, 
vei-y  serious  errors  intervene,  as  would  appear,  for  instance, 
from  Figure  4.  In  Figure  4  the  upper  ship.  A,  is  supposed 
to  be  descending  from  north  to  south  towards  the  lower  ship, 
B,  which  is  proceeding  from  west  to  east.  When  at  a  range 
of  10,650  yards,  A  proceeds  to  make  a  90  degrees  turn,  so  as 
to  come  on  a  course  parallel  with  B.  This  turn,  we  will  sup- 
pose, takes  one  minute  and  a  half  to  execute.  In  that  minute 
and  a  half  the  range  will  alter  from  10,650  yards  to  10,000 
yards.  In  the  first  half-minute  the  range  is  diminished  by 
325  yards,  in  the  second  by  225  yards,  in  the  third  by  100 
yards.  But  the  rate  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  half-minuta 
is  375  yards  per  half-minute;  at  the  beginning  of  the  second 
half-minute  is  300  per  half-minute,  and  at  the  beginning  cf 
the  third  is  175  yards  per  half-minute.  If,  then,  these  rates 
had  been  persisted  in  for  the  whole  of  each  half-minute,  there 
w  ould  have  been  an  error  of  50  yards  in  the  first  half-minuta 


V 
k^ 


w 


^0 


1 1 


521 


V2 


In  tlie  ZOstcoTods  between  1  and  2  the  roi^eluis  cliar^ed  zlSi^ds 

%'     m       m^  %  •  O      •      ^      **    '  '  _m  •  «  100      • 

At  1  tiie  rafce  of dioiige  was  3  75  \^i<>.  per  30  secoiwk 

M       ^      •  m  «  .  ^'  ^  wC/W        m  ••  **^  «ft 

•s       O      %  m  ^  «  %•  L  C  D        •%  m^  m»  •• 

Hal  these  rat&s  been  appUnd.  iov  SOsecotds 
contixiiioush^ ,  thusre  would  hoye  been  on  error  of 

50i^ds  inthe  i^.^ 30 seconds 
75  .     .    .   2«^ .      . 

ACotal  of      100  -  • 


La. 


^1^.4 


12* 


June  5,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER. 


and  of  75  in  each  of  the  last.  In  90  seconds,  while  making 
a  single  quarter-turn,  therefore,  the  guulayers  in  A  would 
have  got  the  range  wrong  by  no  less  than  200  yards,  and 
would  probably  have  ceased  hitting  before  the  first  minute 
was  over. 

There  is  nothing  novel  or  unexpected  in  war  haring 
brought  this  problem  to  the  front.  It  is  at  least  six  years 
since  the  fire-control  experts  of  the  British  Navy  realised  that 
no  rate-finding  or  rate-keeping  device  would  be  adequate  to 
the  requirements  of  modern  action  unless  it  could  automatic- 
ally deal  with  a  varying  rate,  alter  the  sights  automatically 
as  the  rat«  varied,  and,  above  everything  else,  be  capable  of 
generating  the  future  hearings  of  the  target — and  tliis 
whether  it  was  stationary  or  maintaining  a  previously  known 
course  at  a  previously  known  speed.  The  grounds  put  for- 
ward six  years  ago  for  maintaining  that  such  a  device  was  an 
elementary  necessity  of  war  were  that  in  action  it  would  often 
be  necessary  to  manoeuvre,  and  that  the  target  would  be  often, 
and  for  considerable  periods,  obscured  by  smoke.  If,  then, 
the  loss  of  bearings  meant  the  loss  of  the  range,  gun-fire 
would  be  inefficient  because  intermittent. 

But  when,  aft«r  many  years  of  patient  and  costly  experi- 
ment, an  automatic  rate-finding  and  rate-keeping  device  was 
produced  to  meet  these  requirements,  it  was  very  early 
realised  that,  though  evolved  principally  in  view  of  the  neoes- 
aities  of  naval  action,  it  would  be  invaluable  for  either  direct 
or  indirect  bombardment,  where  the  attacks  of  destroyers  or 
submarines  would  make  protective  evolutions  necessary. 

Indeed,  the  demand  for  a  solution  of  the  rate  problem 
arose  largely  out  of  the  perfecting  of  the  long-range  torpedo. 
For  it  was  this  that  made  it  quite  certain  that  destroyers 
armed  with  these  weapons  would  in  the  future  take  part  in 
Fleet  actions.  A  threefold  corollary  would  follow  on  their 
participation.  In  the  first  place,  battleships  would  have  to 
be  sub-divided  into  smaller  squadrons — say,  four  ships  in- 
stead of  eight,  so  as  to  shorten  the  target  front  presented 


by  a  line  of  ships.  Secondly,  all  evolutions  would  have  to 
be  carried  out  at  the  highest  practicable  speed,  so  as  to  in- 
crease the  difficulty  of  aiming  the  torpedo  correctly.  And, 
lastly,  sudden  and  large  changes  of  course  would  be  necessary 
so  as  to  avoid  or  disconcert  torpedo  attack,  when  it  was  known 
to  be  imminent. 

At  the  time  of  which  I  am  spealcing  it  was  axiomatic  that 
the  moment  a  squadron  changed  coui-se  gunfire  would  have 
to  cease  because  the  rate  of  change  could  neither  ba  accurEt<'ly 
calculated,  nor,  if  calculated,  kept  accurately  on  the  rights. 
The  solution  called  for  by  these  conditions  was  really  a  de- 
mand that  ships  should  be  able  to  keep  the  range  with  exactly 
the  same  accuracy  when  manoeuvring  as  they  could  do  when 
they  were  standing  still.  It  is  one  of  the  curiosities  of  modern 
naval  history  that  when  a  solution  in  concrete  form  of  the 
most  obvious  of  all  artillery  problems  was  produced  the  mono- 
poly of  it,  which  the  Admiralty  had  paid  heavily  to  nutko 
possible,  was  abandoned  before  the  device  itself  was  tried. 

At  the  Dardanelles,  where  the  targets  are  stationary, 
only  one-half  of  the  fire  control  problem  cornea  into  play — 
viz.,  making  the  ship's  hekn  free  once  the  range  and  bearing 
of  the  target  have  been  ascertained.  If  ever  a  Fleet  action 
takes  place,  the  necessity  for  a  solution  of  the  other  half  of 
the  problem  will  arise.  We  shall  then  have  to  find  out  the 
speed  and  course  of  the  target,  as  well  as  its  range  and  bear- 
ing. The  range  of  any  target  at  sea  or  on  land  must,  at  great 
distances,  ultimately  be  found  by  the  observation  of  fire. 
Obtaining  its  bearing  is  a  comparatively  simple,  but  not 
quite  a  simple  business.  But  ascertaining  its  speed  and  course 
presents  difficulties  very  similar  to  those  presented  by  ascer- 
taining and  keeping  a  variable  rate.  They  become  greater 
in  proportion  as  the  ship  manoeuvres  or  goes  faster.  And  no 
means  are  of  the  least  use  unless  they  give  an  instantaneous 
and  accurate  result  in  all  conditions.  Like  the  rate-keeping 
system,  no  manoeuvring  by  the  firing  ship  must  check  or 
impede  the  necessary  operations. 

A.  H.  POLLEN. 


ROUMANIA    AND    THE    WAR. 

By    COUNT   CHEDDO    MIYATOVITCH. 

Late  Serbian  Minister  to  the  Court  of  St.  James. 


PUBLIC  opinion  in  Britain,  as  well  as  in  some  other 
countries,  gives  evidence  of  disappointment  that 
Roumania,  the  youngest  member  of  the  Latin 
group,  has  not  entered  into  the  war  simul- 
taneously with  Italy,  her  elder  and  more  powerful 
sister.  In  some  quarters,  even,  the  opinion  is  held  that 
Houmania  is  sitting  on  the  fence  waiting  to  act  on  the  side 
of  the  group  of  Powers  to  whicli  victory  inclines.  Such  an 
opinion  is  a  great  injustice  to  Roumania,  and  we  ought  at 
once  to  recognise  that  her  situation  is  far  more  complicated 
and  difficult  than  that  of  Italy  has  ever  been. 

Italy  had  only  one  Italia  Irredenta,  but  for  the  Rou- 
manian people  there  exist  two  Roumanise  Irredentse  :  Transyl- 
vania and  the  Tarnish  Banat  under  the  crown  of  Hungary, 
and  Bessarabia  under  the  sceptre  of  the  Tsar.  Until  quite 
lat«ly  Roumanian  statesmen  were  divided  into  two  groups: 
one  group  was  of  opijiion  that  the  problem  of  greatest  urgency 
was  the  delivery  of  Bessarabia  from  Russian  rule,  while  the 
other  group  thought  it  more  urgent  that  Tran^sylvania  should 
be  delivered  from  Hungary.  It  is  not  surprising  that  of  late 
a  new  group  has  been  formed  of  opportunists  pure  and 
simple,  who  thought  that  the  problem  as  to  which  plan 
should  first  be  put  in  execution  would  be  determined  by  cir- 
cumstances. Under  King  Carol,  the  first  of  the  three  groups 
was  decidedly  predominant,  bat  during  the  last  ten  years  the 
second  and  third  groups  were  gaining  in  influence,  and  since 
the  declaration  of  war  they  are  apparently  in  the  ascendent, 
although  there  is  still  a  con.siderable  numlier  of  Roumaiiiaii 
politicians  who  distrust  Russia  to  a  greater  extent  than  they 
distrust  Austria  and  Germany.  These  men  are  not  inactive, 
even  to-day,  when  the  un.sheathing  of  Italy's  sword  gives 
greater  probability  of  victory  to  the  Allies;  l!ie  Roumanian 
situation  is  complex,  because  opinions  are  so  far  removed  from 
unanimity. 

But,  even  if  opinion  had  been  unanimous  on  the  side  of 
the  Transylvanian  programme,  it  would  be  necessary  to 
secure  the  success  of  that  programme  not  only  during  the 
war  but  also  during  the  negotiations  for  and  the  conclusion 
of  pence.  It  was  absolutely  necessary  to  make  an  arrange- 
ment with  Russia,  and  that  arrangement  is  no  sinsjile  affair. 


The  eventual  annexation  of  Transylvania,  Bukovina,  and 
Banat  by  Roumania  affects  the  interests  of  Russia,  Bulgaria, 
and  Serbia.  Russia,  in  negotiating  with  Roumania,  has  to 
consider  not  only  her  own  interests  but  also  those  of  her 
two  protegies,  Serbia  and  Bulgaria.  Put  differently,  it 
might  be  said  that  Roumania  has  to  consider  every  detail 
of  her  immediate  future,  and  to  take  into  consideration  the 
harmonising  of  her  interests  with  tho-'se  of  Russia,  Bulgaria, 
and  Serbia.  Negotiations  are  a  difficult  matter,  for  they  are 
affected  by  very  complex  questions,  and  I  am  not  at  all  sur- 
prised that  they  are  not  yet  concluded. 

I  must  say,  and  t'nat  with  sincere  regret,  that  a  certain 
responsibility  rest.'!  on  the  Roumanian  Government  for  the 
slew  progress  of  the  negotiations,  owing  to  her  claims  having 
been  excessive  at  the  outset.  These  claims  included  not  only 
Transylvania  and  Bukovina,  but  with  Banat  was  claimed  the 
whole  left  shore  of  the  Danube  from  the  Turnu-Severiu  up 
to  a  point  opposite  Belgrade,  the  capital  of  Serbia,  and  this 
in  utter  disregard  of  the  fact  that  a  large  part  of  Banat  and 
the  wide  Danubian  zone,  from  Baziali  to  Panchevo,  is  Serbian 
country,  inhabited  by  Serbs  in  overwhelming  majority.  For- 
tunately, there  is  now  a  fair  prospect  that  the  interests  of 
Serbia  and  Roumania  can  be  harmonised  in  that  particular 
zone. 

But  the  greatest  difficulty  in  the  way  of  a  speedy  declara- 
tion of  war  on  Austria-Hungary  by  Roumania  lias  been  pro- 
vided by  the  attitude  of  Bulgaria.  Only  Bulgariaiis  can 
understand  that  attitude  fully,  but  no  doubt  they  are  the  best 
judges  of  their  ov.t.  interests.  They  strenuously  deny  the 
accusation  which  has  been  made  against  them  to  the  effect 
that  they  have  written  compacts  with  Au.'tria  and  Turkey 
binding  them  to  reraain  strictly  neutral,  and  they  have 
declared  that  they  will  remain  neutral  even  if  Roumanii 
attacks  Hungary.  But  as  they  are  at  the  same  time  co}n- 
plainiug  bitterly  against  the  injustice  done  to  Ihera  by  the 
terms  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,  and  vow  to  redress  that 
injustice  at  the  first  opportunity,  they  are  regarded  distrust- 
fully by  all  their  neighbours — Roumaniam,  Greek.s,  and 
Serbs  alike.  M.  Veuizelos,  an  acute  and  :ar-.«eeing  states- 
n.an,   considered  that  it   would   be  nei-«ssary  to  secure   tha 


13f» 


LAND      AND      lW.ATER 


3une  5,  1915. 


neutrality  of  Bulgaria  by  the  cession  of  Kavalla  before  Greece 
conld  join  iu  the  war  on  the  side  of  the  Allies,  as  is  her  fervent 
.wish.  Roumania,  for  this  same  reason  of  the  doubtful 
neutrality  of  Bulgaria,  could  not  venture  to  invade  Transyl- 
vania until  some  security  against  attack  by  Bulgaria  had 
been  obtained — for  Bulgaria  looks  forward  to  the  reconquest 
of  Silistria,  and  not  only  the  territory  ceded  by  virtue  of  the 
Treaty  of  Bucharest,  but  the  entire  Dobrutcha.  Roumania 
seems  to  be  willing  to  buy  security  by  the  cession  of  some  ter- 
ritory to  Bulgaria,  but  wants  not  only  a  special  treaty  with 
(Bulgaria,  but  also  a  guarantee  from  the  Entente  Powers  that 
[Bulgaria  should  in  no  case  occupy  Dobrutcha.  Bulgaria,  a 
proud  country,  considers  a  foreign  guarantee  of  her  own 
formal  engagements  a  superfluity,  and  at  the  same  lime  the 
Entente  Powers  do  not  see  how  they  could  guarantee  to 
Roumania  the  attitude  of  Bulgaria  in  all  circumstances. 

I  wish  to  state  only  the  difficulties  which  Roumania  has 
to  overcome  before  slie  can  join  in  the  war  on  the  side  of  the 
Allies.     These  difficulties  are  great,  but  not  insuperable;  for 


Roumanian  diplomacy  is  very  able,  and  is  assisted  by  Russian 
diplomacy,  the  ablest  and  most  resourceful  statecraft  of  th« 
world.  The  sentiments  of  the  Roumanian  people  have  always 
been  in  full  sympathy  with  the  aspirations  of  France  and 
Italy,  and  they  have  never  been  more  in  sympathy  than  now, 
when  these  two  countries  are  fighting  for  the  highest  ideals  of 
humanity  and  for  a  permanent  peace  in  Europe.  But,  apart 
from  sentiment,  the  political  and  economic  interests  of 
Roumania — indeed,  her  duty  to  Roumanians  outside  the 
bounds  of  her  rule — are  clearly  pointing  to  the  one  possible 
policy — intervention  on  the  side  of  the  Allies,  and  the  render- 
ing of  assistance  in  the  task  of  securing  freedom,  justice,  and 
permanent  peace,  which  means  a  new  organisation  of  Europe 
on  the  basis  of  nationalities.  Roumania  will  undoubtedly 
join  the  Allies  as  soon  as  her  diplomatic  relations  with  Russia, 
Bulgaria,  and  Serbia  are  completed,  and  we  shall  not  have  to 
wait  very  much  longer  for  the  successful  conclusion  of 
a  full  and  reliable  understanding  between  these  four 
countries. 


THE   VALUE   OF    ITALY  TO   THE 
GREAT    ALLIANCE. 


By    COLONEL    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B. 


DURING  the  critical  weeks  preceding  the  declara- 
tion of  hostilities  between  Italy  and  the  Dual 
Alliance,  it  seemed  to  me  that  her  ultimate 
decision  was  so  inevitable  that  not  even  the 
dullest  of  diplomats  could  fail  to  perceive  the 
danger  of  delaying  preparations  to  meet  her  entry  into  the 
struggle  on  the  side  of  the  Great  Alliance.  Yet  the  news 
which  has  come  through  during  these  first  few  days  is  sufficient 
to  show  that  Germany  is  very  far  from  ready  to  afford  substan- 
tial assistance  to  the  Austrians,  who,  on  their  own  part,  are 
already  so  pressed  by  the  Russians  in  the  North  that  the  troops 
already  in  position  to  meet  the  Italian  invasion  are  far  from 
adequate  to  the  occasion.  This  only  serves  to  throw  into 
stronger  relief  the  desperate  nature  of  the  German  offensive 
against  the  Western  Carpathians  and  to  expose  the  motives 
underlying  the  extraordinary  exaggeration  of  the  first 
bulletins  announcing  glorious  victories.  Clearly  the  whole 
undertaking  was  set  on  foot  to  impress  the  Italian  diplom- 
atists, and  so  all-important  was  this  end  to  German  policy 
that  she  concentrated  every  available  man  and  gun  for  the 
purpose,  hoping  that  the  first  gain  of  ground,  which  was 
inevitable  in  view  of  the  forces  she  had  assembled,  misflit 
stave  off  the  danger  of  Italian  intervention,  even  at  the 
eleventh  hour. 

I  doubt  whether  the  German  General  Staff  ever  ex- 
pected more  from  their  blow,  for  no  men  in  the  world 
Lave  been  better  trained  to  understand  the  fatal  dangers 
which  arise  from  lessening  in  any  way  the  mobility  of  a 
Pield  Array,  and  the  veriest  beginner  amongst  them  must 
Lave  seen  from  the  first  that  if  an  expenditure  of  between  two 
million  and  three  million  shell  a  day  was  an  essential  element 
of  the  plan,  the  momentum  must  die  out  from  their  attempt  as 
soon  as  the  Army  had  advanced  more  than  fifty  miles  or  less 
than  one  hundred  from  their  last  railway  depots.  After 
which  the  rate  of  advance  would  be  limited  to  the  rapidity 
with  which  the  railways  and  roads  destroyed  by  the  Russians 
in  retreat  could  be  reconstructed — say  to  four  or  five  miles  a 
day;  whereas  the  Russians,  on  the  wings  of  the  great 
"  phalanx,"  still  retain  their  full  freedom  of  movement  at 
the  rate  of  between  twelve  to  fifteen  miles  a  day,  and  it  ap- 
pears very  clearly  from  the  most  recent  reports  that  they  are 
using  this  advantage  most  thoroughly. 

Since  the  Defence  of  the  Realm  Act  applies  not  only  to 
our  own  future  movements  but  to  those  of  our  Allies,  any 
attempt  to  forecast  the  strategy  that  the  Italians  will  adopt 
i.^  impossible,  but  it  is  permitted  to  us  to  speculate  freely  on 
our  enemy's  means  and  movements,  and  the  following  figures 
will  suffice  to  gi-ve  a  guide  to  our  readers.  It  is  worth 
while  recapitulating  them  because  although  published 
cllioially  by  the  French  Government  in  January  last,  their 
full  significance  seems  to  have  been  lost  upon  the  British 
public. 

According  to  these  figures,  the  Germans  ia  January  last, 


over  and  above  the  4,000,000  men  (the  approximate  strength 
of  the  armies  actually  at  the  front),  had  only  2,000,000  me:i 
fit  for  the  field,  comprising  the  1915-16-17  classes,  as  well 
as  untrained  Landsturm.  At  the  rate  at  which  their  armies 
had  been  wasting  through  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners — 
not  sickness — it  vrould  have  taken  rather  under  than  over 
ten  months  to  exhaust  them.  After  that  date  the  armies  at  the 
front  could  no  longer  be  maintained  at  their  full  numerical 
strength  and  collapse  would  be  inevitable  and  speedy. 

Now  the  established  rate  of  wastage,  making  due  allow- 
ance for  wounded  rejoining  from  hospital,  but  still  not  for  the 
sick,  was  260,000  a  month,  and  since  the  fighting  has  con- 
stantly been  growing  in  intensity  and  will  continue  to  do  so 
amazingly  in  a  very  short  time,  it  is  reasonably  certain  that 
this  rate  of  wastage  has  been  maintained  at  least,  and  will 
certainly  have  been  found  to  exceed  it  during  the  two  months 
which  have  just  gone  by. 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  Germany  can  have  no  new 
formations  to  send  against  Italy,  and  therefore,  unless  she 
leaves  her  ally  in  the  lurch  altogether— in  which  case  Austria 
will  collapse  —  she  must  build  up  a  new  army  from  troops 
already  engaged  on  her  several  frontiers,  and  it  seems  to  me 
beyond  the  wit  of  man  even  to  suggest  whence  they  are  to  be 
taken. 

It  is  a  case  of  "  catching  a  Tartar  "  literally  and  on  the 
grandest  scale,  for  certainly  the  Russians  will  not  let  go  their 
bold  either  in  Galicia  or  Poland,  nor  does  it  seem  probable 
that  General  Joffre  or  General  French  will  allow  such  a 
weakening  of  the  line  in  front  of  them  to  take  place 
unpunished. 

To  be  of  any  use  to  their  hard-pressed  ally  at  least 
ten  German  Army  Corps  wiU  be  required,  for  not 
only  can  the  Italians  keep  ap  army  of  at  least  a 
million  in  the  field,  but  they  have  more  than  a  million 
behind  to  replace  their  casualties,  and  thanks  to  the  lateral 
railways  which  connect  the  two  wings  of  the  Army — one  on 
the  Isonzo,  the  other  on  the  Adige — they  can  play  upon  their 
enemy  the  same  game  by  which  the  Germans  in  Poland  and 
Galicia  have  for  so  long  been  able  to  hold  in  check  the 
Russians,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  latter  had  con- 
vincingly asserted  the  superiority  over  them  iu  each  of  the 
three  arms — cavalry,  infantry,  and  artillery. 

There  is  no  such  superiority  hero  in  the  case  of  the 
Austrians,  for  in  fighting  records  the  Italians  stand  much  on 
a  par  with  their  opponents,  even  when  both  start  fresh  and 
equally  equipped.  Austrian  victories  in  Italy  have  invariably 
been  due  to  superior  readiness  and  superior  generalship,  but 
now  the  readiness  is  on  the  Italian  side  and  the  Austrians 
have  no  Radetsky  to  rely  upon. 

When  the  fresh  redistribution  of  German  troops  can  ba 
ascertained  the  apparent  deadlock  which  has  for  so  long  dis- 
heartened the  public  will  be  broken  and  decisive  events  wilj 
begin  to  crowd  on  one  another. 


14» 


June  5,  1915. 


LAND      AND      3EATER. 


TALES    OF    THE    UNTAMED 

MARGOT. 

Adapted  from  the  French  of  Louis  Pergaud  by  Douglas  English. 


C  KOONING  one  sing-song  plaint  from  morn  to  eve, 
like  some  old  beldame,  drivelling  in  lier  dotage; 
crammed,  morn  to  eve,  with  glutting,  noisome 
offal  j  forgetful  of  the  savage  dignity  with  which 
at  first  she  had  repelled  her  gaolers;  Margot,  her 
every  natural  impulse  curbed  and  stifled,  had  ceased  to  care. 

Gone  were  the  leafy  corridors  of  green;  gone  the  slow- 
billowing  sea  of  forest  verdure;  gone  the  broad-bosomed 
kindly  oaks,  on  which  her  youth  had  wantoned. 

The  snare,  the  gun,  the  birdlime,  the  decoy — all  had 
been  aimed  at  her  iu  vain;  and  this — this  was  the  end. 

The  first  short  troubled  flutter  from  the  nest  had  brought 
to  Margot  her  new  life. 

She  was  full-fledged.  Her  parents  had  forsaken  her. 
No  longer  might  she  expect  their  hourly  service — seeds,  in- 
sects, grubs,  thrust  down  her  gaping  throat. 

She  had  not  turned  a  feather  at  the  parting.  She  had 
not  felt  the  unnerving  dLffidence  which  young  things,  fronted 
with  life's  problems,  dumbly  suffer. 

Some  instinct  told  her  life  was  very  good. 

Before  her  lay  the  forest,  raiubovz-tinted ;  a  brimming 
store  of  warmth,  and  light,  and  revelry — a  treasury  inex- 
haustible. 

Borne  on  tlie  happy  tide  of  circumstance,  she  drifted,  in 
light-hearted  ease,  towards  a  sunny  sea. 

Full  ecstasy  of  life  was  hers,  full  ecstasy  of  careless 
mirth,  shared  with  her  chattering  kin. 

This  sisterhood,  this  union  in  a  common  life  and  know- 
ledge, was  the  keynote  of  her  being. 

By  this,  the  life  of  her  community,  she  judged  the  other 
winged  folk  of  the  thickets,  their  likeness  to,  and  difference 
from,  herself. 

The  ties  of  kinship  disciplined  her  life,  but  no  such  bond 
as  links  the  migrant  hordes  to  fly,  to  plunder,  or  to  fight,  as 
one;  no  such  community  of  lot  as  fires  the  crows  to  help 
their  kin  in  battling  with  the  hawks. 

The  mainspring  of  such  interest  is  the  need  of  it — to 
fight  a  common  danger. 

Nor  hawk,  nor  buzzard  dreamt  of  eating  Margot — risky 
to  chase  and  hard  to  kill,  and  bitter  flesh  at  that.  The 
•mailer  fry  were  juicier,  the  finches,  whose  one  weapon  was 
their  flight,  the  squabby,  nestling  game-birds. 

Margot  had  fed  herself  at  once — for  little  came  amiss 
to  her.  She  gulped  down  seeds  or  berries,  worms  or  insects. 
81ie  ate  whole  nests  of  fledglings,  driving  the  tiny  mother  off, 
or  even  killing  her  with  one  fierce  peck. 

Her  shot-silk  plumage,  ebony  faced  with  white,  her 
narrowing  tail  that  almost  overbalanced  her,  were  counted 
cheap  as  ornament;  her  bitter  leathery  flesh  was  not  worth 
eating;  all  that  she  really  had  to  fear  (though  this  she  had 
to  learn)  was  the  chance  fancy  of  some  prowling  gunner,  who 
fired,  of  wantonness,  to  keep  his  eye  in. 

The  glut  of  food  made  jealousy  unthinkable.  Margot's 
call-note  resounded  every  hour,  a  chattering  gurgle,  tuneful, 
almost  tender,  which  summoned  all  her  kinsfolk  to  a  feast : 
acorns  gigantic  on  the  broad-backed  oak  which  sentinelled 
the  clearing;  or  sugary  berries  on  the  rowan-tree,  close  to  the 
four-way  crossing  of  the  rides.  All  crammed  their  fill,  first 
come,  first  served,  and  clacked  like  men  whose  tongues  are 
loosed  by  liquor. 

Jacquot  the  Jay  came  sometimes,  a  handsome  bird, 
thougli  heavy,  puce-vested,  cinnamon-coated,  with  azure 
pipings  on  his  wings.  He  was  a  gallant  trencherman  and 
crammed  his  gizzard  manfully. 

Each  evening,  after  thirst  was  quenched  (a  social  rite 
at  coppice  spring,  or  at  the  boundary  pool)  and  after  short, 
capricious  bursts  of  flight  had  stretched  their  wings  and  left 
them  widely  sundered,  rang  clear  the  summons  of  their 
chieftaincss,  the  Mother  Margot,  oldest  of  them  all.  And 
all  winged  straight  towards  her  elm  or  oak,  whose  urgent 
claims  as  roostiug-place  were  judged  by  her  wise  prescience 
of  wind,  or  moon,  or  rain.  ' 

Their  greetings  were  soft  sizzles  of  endearment.  From 
branch  to  branch  they  tripped  and  jerked  and  fluttered,  each 
in  her  turn  evicted  from  her  perch,  each  in  her  turn  the 
mischievous  aggressor.  The  tree  itself  seemed  animate.  Its 
boughs  and  leaves,  continually  astir,  rejoiced  in  harbouring 
the  sprightly  chatter,  the  bubbling  mirth  of  comradeship 
F«newed. 

15* 


Then,  as  the  sun  sank  red  behind  the  trees,  and  day- 
light waned,  and  night's  mysterious  gloom  brought  warning 
of  night's  dangers,  the  voices,  one  by  one,  died  down. 

A  few  disjointed  peevish  notes  dropped  lightly  branch 
to  branch — the  last  good  wishes  for  the  night,  the  last  appeals 
for  quietude.     And  then  came  silence. 

The  joy  of  summer  sunshine  !  Long  days  of  feasting 
and  of  chattering :  days  spent  in  palaces  of  green,  whose 
galleries  stretched  endless :  days  spent  in  clearings  bathed 
in  gold,  beneath  an  azure  canopy:  days  spent  with  flippant, 
saucy  merles;  with  loutish  jays;  with  cynic  crows;  with  pert 
or  cringing  mavises. 

She  learnt  the  trees  whose  branches  were  the  steadiest ; 
the  sheltered  dips  and  hollows;  the  fresh,  cool  springs;  the 
friends,  the  foes,  the  rivals  of  her  world. 

Slowly,  insensibly  she  learnt  the  mystery  of  the  forest. 

The  pas.sing  of  the  jays  concerned  her  first. 

Morn  after  morn  a  silent  host  of  them  traversed  the 
forest  south-bound.  At  set  appointed  hour  they  checked, 
and  dropped  as  one  on  wizened  leafless  oak,  as  though  this 
were  a  predetermined  halt.  They  rested,  then  pursued  their 
course. 

The  first  day  Margot  followed  them,  but  as  they  reached 
the  forest  boundaries,  and  fined  away  in  smoky  streamers 
south,  lost  heart  and  sought  her  trees  again. 

Eight  days  their  passage  lasted,  and  eight  days  Margot, 
curious,  fascinated,  escorted  their  interminable  columns. 

Where  were  they  bound  for?  Did  some  all-powerful  fo3 
pursue  ?  Some  m.onstrous  gluttonous  bird  of  prey  ?  Did  the 
same  fear  obsess  the  silent  ring-doves,  or  the  grey  hordes  of 
starling  folk  who  swung  and  curled  iu  spirals  to  the  zenith, 
then,  like  a  cloud-burst,  dropped  on  stubble-field  or  freshly 
upturned  tilth  ? 

She  stared  at  their  battalion  movements  wondering. 
Nor  did  she  scorn  small  trivial  happenings.  Slie  hungered 
always  for  the  strange,  the  new.  She  hugged  the  sin  of 
magpie  folk,  insatiate  curiosity. 

Squirrel  had  utterly  dumbfounded  her.  Squirrel 
flashed  wingless  twig  to  twig;  spun  like  a  crazy  top  from 
bough  to  bough;  looped  branches,  rippled  down  the  trunk, 
and  suddenly  flung  skywards,  like  an  arrow.  Squirrel  had 
seen  the  hare  and  smelt  the  dog.  As  Squirrel  reached  the 
topmost  twig,  boomed  (the  first  time)  on  Margot's  ears  the 
thunder  of  the  gun. 

Margot  took  little  heed  of  it.  Her  curious  eyes  wcro 
fastened  on  the  Man.  She  watclied  without  misgiving,  and 
unsuspicious  of  their  fateful  meaning,  the  twist  which  slung 
the  smoking  tube  behind  his  turning  shoulders,  the  stoop  to 
lift  the  slaughtered  hare,  the  busying  of  liis  hands  about  the 
body. 

The  smell  of  powder  jangled  on  her  senses,  and  almost 
brought  distrust  with  it.  Still  she  kept  i-tation  on  her 
branch,  not  troubling  to  conceal  herself,  while  blackbirds  fled 
with  shrilling  screams,  and  crows  winged  quickly  out  of  range 
with  angry  squawks  of  warning. 

Margot  had  yet  to  learn  that  Man  meant  Danger. 

The  hare,  that  dangled  limp  between  his  hands,  per- 
plexed yet  hardly  frightened  her.  The  lesson  was  but  dimly 
comprehended.     She  could  not  yet  conceive  herself  the  hare. 

She  was  a  creature  of  the  skies,  far,  far  beyond  Man's 
grasp.     Her  sence  of  circumstance  was  like  the  squirrel's. 

Squirrel  pelts  up  his  tree  at  Man's  approach,  whisks 
round  the  trunk  at  some  convenient  fork,  and,  with  his  body 
hidden,  thrusts  his  nose  out.  He  is  too  high  for  Man  to 
harm.  He  waits  for  threatening  gesture,  stares  spell-bound 
at  the  slow  uplifting  weapon. 

The  passing  of  the  south-bound  jays  was  warning  of  the 
fall.  There  was  still  food  abundant;  the  same  fresh  springs 
gushed  water:  but,  with  September,  came  the  rains,  and, 
after  these,  chill,  lengthening  nights,  which  draped  the  trees 
in  mourning. 

Daily  the  throng  of  birds  decreased.  The  sunless, 
moisture  laden  air  condensed  in  clinging  mist,  a  woolly  mist 
that  wrapped  about  the  trees  in  mournful  swathes  of  silence. 
The  foliage  was  no  longer  weather-proof;  it  chinked  and 
crannied  as  the  yellowing  leaves  peeled  one  by  one  from  theii 
frost-shrivelled  stalks.  The  treacherous  rain-drops  found  i 
way  between  them,  and  dripped  and  splashed  in  spattering 
shutes  and  falls,  dulling  the  plumage,  soddening  the  wings. 


LAND      AXD      WATER 


June  5,  1915. 


Soon  thera  were  few  leaves  left. 

Some  fell  without  a  breath  to  quicken  them  (their  hue 
alone  foreshadowing  their  fate),  slowly,  reluctantly,  on  wind- 
less evenings. 

Others  were  whirled  on  high  by  northern  gales,  and 
swept  to  earth  witli  swish  and  crack  and  rattle,  which  drove 
the  red  hares  headlong  from  their  forms  out  to  the  opeu 
plough. 

Sadness  and  Heaviness  and  Pain  had  crept  into  the 
forest — and  Margot  and  her  sisters  heard  their  voices.  In- 
stinctively they  huddled  up  together.  Dawn  found  them 
preening  ruffled,  steamy  plumes  in  readiness  for  flight. 

Dawn  railed  them  East  and  scattered  them,  like  wide- 
flung  seed,  on  i.^.  ;  .,  plough,  and  stubble.  The  change 
of  season  brought  a  change  of  habit.  They  sought  afield,  by 
choice  deliberate,  food  they  might  yet  have  found  within  the 
forest.  The  open  ground  was  sunniest.  But  there  v.'as  other 
cause  of  melancholy,  which  saddened  them  and  warped  their 
joyous  round. 

The  fates  had  leagued  against  them  with  the  times,  and 
brought  a  night  disastrous  to  the  race. 

Margot  had  winged  belated  to  the  pool,  whose  banks 
were  shadowed  by  the  curtseying  willows,  whose  surface  mir- 
rored, in  a  ccpper  glow,  the  passing  of  the  sun. 

Her  beak  still  stickied  with  the  haws,  she  dropped 
among  the  sisterhood,  to  drink  her  fill,  and  there  await  the 
summons  to  the  roosting-place.  She  lit  on  strange  commo- 
tion, took  flight  to  view  it  better,  and  poised  above  a  tumult 
of  her  kin. 

Something   was   wrong  with   one   of  them — with   two 

with  three.     They  could  not  take  to  wing. 

Their  whipcord  legs  crooked  under  them,  then  lashed 
out  straight  to  fling  their  bodies  upward.  But  no  light  hop 
or  forward  flutter  followed.  Their  feet  were  glued  to  earth. 
They  bobbed  and  curtsied  pitiably,  with  flapping  wiuo-s,  with 
screaming,  anguished  cries.  °         ° 

Margot  drew  closer,  curious. 
What  horror  had  befallen  them  ? 

By  slow  degrees  and  painfully  one  prisoner  raised  a  foot. 
The  claws  lay  close  together,  stiffened  downwards,  and  from 
thj  extreme  3nd  of  them  a  slimy  tentacle  reached  earth,  finin-T 
or  thickening  as  the  leg  compelled,  but  never  v/holly  sun"^ 
dered.  The  other  leg  stayed  fast.  To  lift  it  needed  leverage 
from  its  fellow.     To  lovrer  this  meant  glueing  it  afresh. 

The  ill-fated  three  had  reached  the  pond  the  first,  had 
chosen  the  three  obvious  shelving  bays. 

The  others,  Margot  with  them,  dispersed  about  a  circHn^ 
Btone-built  rampart,  new  margin  to  the  pool  since  yesterday" 
On  this  they  hunched  themselves,  and  with  strained  necks 
and  over-topphng  bodies,  risked  drowning  in  the  straarrlin<T 
weeds  which  masked  the  muddy  depths.  °°      ° 

They  quenched  their  thirst  laboriouslv,  with  cou^h  and 
chore  and  splutter,  then  turned  to  gaze 'in  wonder  "at  the 
captives.  \  ainly  they  circled  round  and  over  them  Their 
presence  brought  no  comfort,  no  relief.  The  luckless  onea 
stiil  voiced  their  woes  incessantly,  still  danced,  left-right,  left- 
nght,  their  mad  mark-time. 

Behind  a  spur  of  purpling  cloud  a  blood-red  sun  went 
down.  Clear  from  the  forest  rang  the  nightly  summons. 
Ihey  must  be  gone,  must  quit  the  pool,  and  seek  the  chosen 
she.ter.  Slowly,  unwillingly  they  turned,  and,  as  they  left 
the  pool-side  one  by  one,  the  abandoned  captives  whirred 
forlorn  ''  '^"'°''  """"^  '^''"^'"^  distraught,   and  screamed 

At  sunrise  they  were  back  again.  A  touzled  feather  hero 
^nd  there,  a  nibbled  bone,  a  skull,  a  claw,  told  of  grim  hap- 
penings in  the  murk  of  night.  ^ 

Henceforth,  for  all  the°magpie  race,  the  pool  was  cursed. 
1.0  summer  s  heat  could  tempt  them  to  its  coolness,  to  dibble 
or  to  preen  themselves,  or  bathe  their  glossy  feathers 

I  he  days  lagged  past,  each  with  new  trials  and  set-backs 
For  now  the  food  was  dwindling.     The  ripened  fruits  were 

rS  f?  .  f  """''^  "^^^  ''''''^'  ^'^^  °'  ^id  themselves 
behind  the  frost-proof  armour  of  the  bark. 

Margot  and  Margot 's  sisters  must  need  support  them- 
selves   wi  h    chance-found    gleanings.     Yet    self^  was    ne^^r 

Xrl^°f  n  ^''°'''  ''."  ^"'"'''''^  '"^  paramount  strength  the 
interest  of  the  race.  It  was  as  though  some  shrill-voiced  imn 
was  spokesman  of  their  conscience.  Each  find  was  advertised 
«t  large,  with  strident  caU  inviting  all  and  sundry  From 
every  quarter  of  the  wild  winged  up  the  starved  communit^ 

b.mi  r°  ^A  *^^°^'y  "^ight  the  meal  begin-with  squab- 
bungs  round  a  food-scrap.  ^ 

Lnn„f"  ^°S  "bscured  day's  passing.     Alert  upon  her  leafless 

S,e^  /T''  -'.'^'""^  °^  ^''  ^'"itless  hunting.  Her  head 
twitched  side  to  side.     This  way  and  that  her  "beady    eyes 


peered  curious.  The  call-note  sounded  from  a  brake  of  thorn 
whose  foliage,  sheltered  by  the  holm  oak's  strength,  still  clun<i 
to  It  forlornly.     Margot  sizzed  instant  answer;   then  soared 
above  the  network  of  the  boughs,  and  marked  two  others  of 
her  kind,  who  quickened  to  the  sound. 

She  tacked  her  flight  to  theirs,  and,  as  she  crossed  the 
clearing  after  them,  met  smoke-wreath  and  the  musty  stench 
of  powder.  The  thunder-clap  had  had  no  meaning  for  her- 
the  stinking  smoke  was  ominous.  It  brought  back  memories 
of  the  hare. 

Onward  she  flew.  Again  the  thunder  crashed.  Acrain 
the  slow  stench  met  her.  * 

She  pressed  her  flight;  the  three  sped  on  in  line;  and, 
for  the  third  time,  boomed  the  deafening  roar. 

But  this  time  there  was  more  than  stench  and  sound 
There  was  a  lurid  spurt  of  flame,   which  lit  the  darkening' 
coppice :  a  whizz  of  hail  about  the  three,  who  now  flew  close 
together.      The   foremost  of   them   checked,   and   spun,   and 
dropped. 

A  whip-lash  cut  at  Margot's  breast,  and  swept  her  of! 
her  balance.     Instinctively  she  swerved  to  right  herself,  and 
with  changed  course  flew  on. 
But  she  had  seen. 

Two  visions  pieced  together  in  her  mind;  two  stoopin.' 

men  with  smoking  tubes  slung  round  them:    two  soft  limp 

forms  picked  up  by  callous  hands.    The  first  had  been  a  hare  • 

the  second  was  a  magpie.  ' 

And  Margot  understood. 

Never  before  had  she  seen  her  own  blood.  It  welled  up 
slowly,  crimson  drops  of  it,  like  berries  of  the  rowan.  She 
watched  her  clean  breast  feathers  mat  together,  and  staunch 
the  clotting  flow. 

From  flesh  wound  she  learnt  fear  of  Man.  Must  she  fear 
magpie  also  ?  What  of  the  sister,  whose  call-note  had  lured 
her  to  such  welcome?  She  heard  her  still,  and  from  the  self- 
•Bame  brake— clear,  unmistakable.  No  sigh  of  wind  disturbed 
the  evening's  calm;  no  rustle  of  slow-dying  leaf  waved  from 
the  bough's  extremity  its  message  of  farewell. 

The  call  sped  forth  untrammelled.  Pyets  and  jays  and 
blackbirds  flocked  towards  it.  At  quickened  intervals  rang 
out  the  thunder  of  the  gun.  Only  the  wary  veterans  held 
aloof,  and  crows,  whose  ears  discerned  the  man-made  decoy. 

^  Margot  had  not  the  wit  of  crow,  nor  even  veteran  mag- 
pie's wit.  To  her  henceforth  all  men  were  surely  ''unners, 
all  sticks  and  staves  their  implements  of  murder. 
Sportsman  she  shunned,  and  wayfarer  alike. 
Daily  her  mind  brought  knowledge  of  fresh  dangers. 
There  was  the  owl,  an  enemy  of  all  nestlings,  and  so  an  enemy 
of  the  race.  And  oh  !  the  mobbing  of  him.  Shipwrecked  in 
broadest  daylight,  roUing  his  eyes,  wing-spreading,  backed 
against  the  trunk.  The  day-birds  flocked  to  haze  him,  with 
whirr  of  wing,  with  mocking,  strident  screams.  The  red- 
breast all  aflame  with  insolence;  the  ebon  crows  with  hungry, 
prying  eyes;  the  linnets,  finches,  tit-mice— all  lettin<'  "  dare 
not"  wait  on  "  will."  ° 

And  suddenly  the  racket  of  them  ceased.  Their  circling 
widened  to  a  prudent  distance,  and,  in  a  moment,  flned  afield. 
A  crow  had  signalled  danger.  Thundered  the  gun,  and  two 
that  loitered,  dropped — the  victims  of  Man's  guile  once  more, 
the  dupes  of  a  stuffed  enemy. 

The  sameness  of  the  dreary,  trailing  days  was  broken 
by  the  snow.  All  night  it  fell,  slow,  feathery,  dreamy, 
noiseless.  It  shrouded  earth;  it  choked  the  water-holes;  it 
limned  each  bough  in  white,  against  the  morrow's  blue. 

Margot  could  find  no  food  in  it,  so  winged  towards  the 
village.  She  sneaked  behind  the  orchard  fence,  she  scanned 
the  paths,  she  pried  about  the  walls. 

Patches  of  soil  the  snow  bad  not  yet  mantled  lay  on  the 
hedge's  shelter-side.  She  flew  to  tliese  at  first,  glancing 
askance  towards  the  shuttered  houses.  A  fresh  turned  mole°- 
hill  starred  the  white,  and  from  it  whiffed  the  scent  of  flesh. 
Good  fortune  tliis — a  lump  of  bacon-fat,  food  for  one  day  at 
least.  She  drove  her  beak  at  it  and  tugged. 
(To  be  continued.) 


MR.    HILAIR2    BELLOC'S    WAR    LECTURES. 

Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  will  gioe  a  jmther  series  oj  three  lectures 
on  the  War  at  Queen's  Hall,  London,  on  Tuesday,  June  22  • 
Tucsda];,  July  13;  Tuesday,  July  27.    Seats  may  now  be  booked. 

MR.  L.  BLIN  DES.HLEDS  LECTURES. 
11/  T,"^o  illustrated  lectures  on  "  The  Role  of  Aircraft  in  the 
War  will  be  given  at  the  Polytechnic,  Regent  Street,  as  follows  : 
Lecture  L.  June  17.  on  "  Aircraft  as  an  Auxiliary  Arm."  Lee 
i^reiL.  June  24.  on  "Aircraft  on  the  Offensive."  Both  lectures 
Wilt  begm  at  8  p.m.     Tickets  can  be  obtained  at  the  Polytechnic. 


'^"""^  ""  ^   Vicxo^  iio.:^  r^,,,,,  ^^.^  i^^.^  ,,^^^  ^^^.^^^   Uhit*fri^3.  London,  E.G. 


June  5,   1915 


LAND    AND    WATER 


For   the   NAVY 

The  small  size  Onoto  Pen  is  specially  suit- 
able for  use  on  active  service.  It  fills 
itself  rapidly  without  the  need  of  a  glass 
filler,  and  can  be  carried  anywhere  in  any 
pocket  because  when  closed  it  never  leaks. 
Besides,  Onoto  Pens  are  the  only  standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens  all  British  made  by  a 
British  Company  with  British  Capital  and 
Labour. 


THOMAS  DE  LA  RUE  i  GO  .  LTD.,  LONDON. 


noto 


The   Self-filling 
Safety  Fountain 


Pen 


FIRTH'S 

STAINLESS"  STEEL 

ForCUTLERY,etc. 

Neither  Rusts: Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


Entirely  unaffected  by  Damp, 

Food-Acids,     Fruits,    Vinegar, 

&c. 


Do  not  apply  to   us,   but 

Ask    your   Cutler, 

and    to    avoid   disappointment, 
insist  that  the  knives  bear  this 


Mark. 


if 


Original  and  ^* '^  Sole  Makers 

THOS.  FIRTH&SONSX^.^ 

SHEFFIELD. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


3v  Special  Jippointmtnt 


"Co  Hh  C^ojtsty  The  King. 


REGULATION  SERVICE  CAPS  FOR  OFFICERS 

SOFT    FITTING    WITH    FLEXIBLE    SOFT    TOP. 


18/6 


16/6 


DETACH  AB  I-- 

CURTAIN 
APPROVED  WAR  OFFICE 

PATTERN 


For  Officers  or  Meo. 

yery  serviceable  against  bad  weather  and  thoroughly  waterproof, 

also  a  protection  from  the  sun. 

BADGES    &    BUTTONS    EXTRA. 

GREASE-PROOF    LININGS,     1/6    EXTRA. 


SERVICE    CAPS    FOR    TROOPS,  from   30/-  per  dozen 
BRITISH    WARMS.    55/-,  63/-   Lined  Fleece,  in^   Sires. 

105,     107,     109     OXFORD    STREET, 

62a     PICCADILLY, 

47     CORNHILL.  60     MOORGATE    STREET 

LONDON. 


159 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  5,   1915 


SHANTUNG 

SUITS 


With  the  advent  of  the  warm 
weather  Natural  Shantung 
Suits,  similar  in  character  10 
the  garment  illustrated,  will 
be  in  great  demand.  These 
Suits  are  adapted  from  the 
most  exclusive  Paris  Moilels 
by  our  own  highly  skilled 
men  tailors,  and  are  made  in 
rich  heavy  Natural  Silk 
which  tailors  exceptionally 
well. 

Dressy  Snitias ikttch),  in  heavy 
weight  Natural  Shantung  Silk. 
Short  Sacque  Coat,  trimmed  with 
novelty  cotton  material  |to  tone. 
Full  well -cut  skirt. 


98/6 


THE  RAVAGES  OF  MOTH 
Store  your  Furs  in  our  Freezing 
Chambers.  Farticulars  of  our 
new  Cotnhined  Fjtr  Storage  and 
Iniitr.ince  against  all  and  every 
risk  sent  post  free  on  application. 


DebenKam 
&Freebody 


>o*»ftutt  uitrneif 


Wirtmore  Street 

iCovcndisti  Square)  London  W 

Famous   for  over  a  Century 
for'raste,for  Quality,  for  Value 


CREPE  DE  CHINE 

COATS 


During  the  last  few  weeks 
a  marketi  demand  has 
arisen  for  loose  fitting 
Sports  Coats  in  rich 
heavy  Crepe  de  Chine, 
similar  in  character  to 
the  garments   illustrated. 

Rich  Heavy  Crepe  de 
Chine     Sports     Coats     {as 

sketch) J  in  a  large  variety 
of  colours,  also  black  and 
white,  pt;rfectly  tailored, 
very  graceful  and  becoming. 


89/6 


Tk€  RAVAGES  of  MOTH. 
Store  your  Furs  in  our  Frees- 
ins;'  Chambers.  Farticulars 
0/  our  Neif  Comi'ined  Fur 
Slor,ige  and  Insurance 
against  all  and  every  risk 
sent  post  free  on  application. 


DebenKam 
&Freebocly 

wijimore  Street. 

iCovcndish  Square)  Londop.\i^ 


GARROULD'S 


To  HM.  War  Office,  H.M    Colonial  Office,  India  OlBce, 

St.  John's  Ambulance  Association,  London  County  Council, 

Guy's  Hospital,  tSc. 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'  SALOON. 

Complete  Equipment  of   Nurses  for  Home 
Detachments  and  the 

SEAT    OF    WAR. 

All  Surgical  Implements  and  Appliances 
in  Stock. 


+ 


Illustrated  Catalogues  of  Nurses  Uniforms,  &c..  Post  Fr»t, 


LIST   OF    USEFUL    ARTICLES    FOR    SICK    NURSINa 


Circular  Air  Cushions  (various  sizes),  7/6, 

8/9,9/11.  10/9,  &c. 
Water  Betis,   Air   Beds,   and  Mattresses, 

29'6,  52/0,  26/9 
Air  and  Water  Pillows,  3/0,  10/6 
Feeding  Cups,  4Jd.  each. 
Bed  Pans  from  3/o 

Leg  and  Arm  Bntlis  from  23/6  and  8/6 
Invalid  Bed  Tables  from  0/6 


Invalid  Carrying  Chair  (light  and  strong), 

17/6 
Invalid    Chairs   and    Carriages    of    every 

description  (see  catalogue). 
First  Aid  Cases  and  Cabinets  at    special 

prices. 
Invalid  Bed  Rests,  6/11 
Ward  Bedsteads:  3ft.,  13/9  :  2£t.  61n.,  12/9 
Camp  Folders  :  6tt.,  9/6 ;  with  pillow,  12/0 


En      n       OADDflllin  Telegrams:  "  Garrould,I.ondOQ." 

.  <k  n.  UAnnUULU,  i50toi62  eogwarero.,  lomdon,  w. 


BENSON'S 

Luminous  ''Active  Service"  Wristiet  Watcii 

VISIBLE  AT  NIGHT. 

Fine  quality  lever 
movement,  in  strong 
silver  SCREW  case, 
damp   and   dustproof. 

£3:3:0 

Largest  stock  of 
Luminous  Wristlet 
Watches    in    London 

WARRANTED   TIMEKEEPER.  ^^°'^      £2  :  10  :  0 

25    OLD     BOND    STREET,    W. 

and    62    &    64    LUDGATE    HILL,    E.G. 


s  Are  you  Run-down  g 

2  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over-worli  ■■ 

■■  — when    your   vitality  is  lowered — when  you   feel   "any-  ■■ 

2  'low  " — when  your  nerves  are  "  on  edge  "—when  the  least  ^^ 

■■  cxenioD   tires  you — you  are  in  a   "  Run-down  "  contlition.  JH 

■■  Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water.  ■■ 

S  And  just  as  water  revives  a  drooping  flower — so 'Wincarnis'  Sj 

JS  gives  new  life  to  a  "run-down"  constitution.     From  even  [Jj 

^*  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  fetl  it  stimulating  and  in-  ■■ 

■■  vigorating  you,  and  as  you  continue,   you  can  feel  it  sur-  S5 

iH  charging  your  whole  system  with  ntw  health — new  strength  ■■ 

^  — new  vigour  and  ntw  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle  ?  f^ 

I     Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  I 

■■I  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincarols  * — not  a  mere  taate,  ^5 

^2  ^"^  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  mmm 

2  postage).    COLEMAN  &C0.,  Ltd.,  W212,  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwich.  S 


■llllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllffl 

i6o 


I  iHie 


iyi5 


{.AND     AiND     WATER 


I  •  •  o  "  ■ 


f^umjCi 


THE    CALL 
OF  THE   COUNTRY 

Mrs.  eric  DE  RIDDER 


ONCE  upon  a  time  a  great  poet  bracketed  England 
and  April  in  an  exquicite  snatch  of  verse,  one 
which  we  all  know  so  well,  that  it  is  needless  to 
repeat  it  here.  And  by  reason  of  the  beauty  of 
his  words  England  and  April  will  always  be 
associated  together.  Yet  if  most  of  us  were  given  the  choice 
we  should  probably  not  object  to  the  spending  of  April  far 
away  from  our  native  shores  in  a  place  of  less  capricious 
climale  than  that  vouchsafed  by  the  tearful  month. 

But  in  June — when  June  beha\'es — it  is  a  very  different 
matter.  June  and  England  are  synonymous  terms  of  beautv. 
In  the  early  days  of  June,  when  the  trees  are  strong  with  their 
fresh  young  foliage,  when  the  chestnuts  are  in  perfect  cande- 
labra form,  when  lUacs,  near  the  eve  of  waning,  give  their 
subtlest  fragrance,  nothing  can  approach  our  land.  It  is 
unique,  it  is  a  priceless  possession,  it  is  good  to  live  in. 

\\'ith  ghastliness  past  all  description  as  part  of  our  daily 
existence,  it  is  a  relief  to  turn,  no  matter  for  how  short  a  time, 
from  the  thoughts  of  war,  and  nothing  but  the  war.  Not 
for  the  space  of  one  half  second  are  we  allowed  to  do  so  in 
London.  If  we  want  to  give  our  minds  and  hearts  a  rest  in 
this,  or  indeed  in  any  other  great  town,  we  must  take  our 
telephone  off  its  stand,  refuse  to  admit  callers,  and  by  no 
manner  of  means  go  forth  into  the  streets,  for  the  streets 
simply  serve  as  vast  hoardings  for  w-ar  news.  Even  if  the 
gruesome  side  of  war  does  not  for  the  moment  present  itself, 
it  is  :till  with  thoughts  of  war  that  we  are  presented.  We 
can  see  groups  of  khaki-clad  men  drilling  in  the  parks,  men 
that  possibly  in  the  shortest  space  of  time  from  now  wiU 
abandon  these  fair  scenes  for  ones  of  destruction  in  Flanders. 
We  meet  at  every  turn  things  that  echo  the  war.  It  is 
impossible  to  escape  the  all-pervading  thought  in  all  its 
many  guises. 

The  Contrast 

That  is  the  reason  why  the  inveterate  country-lover 
finds  that  he  had  yet  much  to  learn  about  the  scenes  in  which 
he  delights.  Much  though  in  years  gone  by  he  appreciated 
rural  things,  it  has  been  left  for  this  year  of  sharp  contrasts 
to  teach  him  their  fullest  value.  And  those  to  whom  formerly 
country  matters  were  as  a  sealed  book,  have  opened  the 
volume  and  started  to  turn  its  pages.  They  find  peace  there, 
or  at  any  rate  the  comparative  peace,  which  is  aU  most  of  us 
at  this  moment  can  hope  for.  The  country  stands  out  in 
welcome  relief  from  the  strident  clatter  of  great  towns.  It  has 
come  into  its  own  at  last.  There  is  no  agitation  amongst  the 
great  forests  of  trees,  with  their  galaxy  in  varying  shades 
of  green.  They  stand  immovable  ;  even  the  strongest  gust 
of  wind  serves  but  slightly  to  ruffle  them.  There  is  peace 
and  strength  in  the  very  sight  of  the  great  trunks,  and  wlien 
as  in  favoured  beauty  spots,  they  -are  embedded  in  a  wide 
carpet  of  bluebells,  or  in  a  thick  undergrowth  of  moss  and 
bracken,  nothing  is  omitted  to  please  the  imagination. 

An  American  woman,  who  lived  on  her  nerves  if  any 
woman  ever  did,  once  gave  me  the  following  information. 
When  she  found,  or  fancied  she  found,  things  had  grown  past 
bearing,  she  took  a  first-class  railway  ticket,  secured  a  carriage 
to  herself,  by  fair  means  or  foul,  and  started  forth  on  a  journey 
through  some  lovely  part  of  England,  or  wherever  she 
happened  to  be.  The  recipe  always  worked.  She  returned 
home,  once  more  a  reasonable  being,  and  in  infinitely  better 
temper  and  spirits.  Besides,  what  is  more  to  the  point,  she 
was  bearable  once  more  to  live  with,  which  she  herself  was 
the  first  to  admit  was  not  the  case  before.  At  the  present 
moment,  were  my  American  an  Englishwonian  and  were  she 
in  England,  she  would  probably  be  trnve'ling  aU  dav  long. 
With  the  present  claims  upon  our  railway  s\-stem  we  may 


be  thankful  the  United  States  in  general,  and  Washington 
D.C.  in  particular,  have  once  more  claimed  her  as  their  own. 
But  this  has  nothing  to  do  \vith  the  subject  in  hand. 

The  Rural  Life 

I  have  another  woman  in  my  mind's  eye,  who  since  the 
war  began  has  started  chicken-farming.  In  days,  which 
in  reality  are  such  a  brief  while  ago,  but  seem  to  be  separated 
from  us  by  hundreds  of  years,  her  life  was  made  up  of  one 
continuous  round  of  social  engagements.  She  was  seen 
everywhere,  at  places  at  home  during  the  season,  and  at 
places  abroad  where  people  congregate  at  other  times  of  the 
year.  The  usual  Hfe  of  the  woman  of  leisure  and  means, 
who  enjoys  the  society  of  her  fellow-creatures,  seemed  to 
have  become  second  nature  to  her.  She  has  three  sons, 
all  of  whom  are  serving  their  King  and  Country  in  some 
capacity  or  another,  and  no  other  children. 

As  soon  as  they  scattered  to  different  parts  of  the  iighting 
area,  she  took  to  a  small  house  with  large  garden  in  a  remote 
part  of  England,  and  incidentally  to  chickens.  These  she 
declares  she  is  rearing  not  only  for  pleasure,  but  for  profit. 
How  these  profits  are  arrived  at  it  is  past  me  to  imagine,  for 
the  chickens  seem  to  the  unsophisticated  mind  to  be  lodged 
in  a  kind  of  palace  de  luxe,  and  the  egg-laving  to  be  dis- 
appointingly small.  Their  owner,  however,  avows  that 
these  profits  exist,  and  since  she  is  devoting  them  to  three  or 
four  different  charities,  and  I  have  reason  to  know  that  these 
have  received  cheques  from  her  in  the  course  of  the  last  few 
months,  one  must  assume  that  they  do.  At  any  rate  they  do 
in  her  fertile  imagination.  And  since  the  charities  benefit, 
and  she  herself  is  given  distraction  in  the  intervals  of  waiting 
for  news  from  the  front,  aU  gets  what  they  require. 
Not  excluding  the  chickens  themselves,  who  untH  the  day 
of  reckoning,  when  they  leave  their  feathered  nest  for  food, 
and  all  undoubtedly  live  in  fatness  and  contentment. 

A  Peaceful  Spot 

In  the  meanwhile,  the  small  house  is  all  that  a  smal 
house  in  the  country  should  be.  The  lattice  windows  have 
leaded  panes,  and  those  of  the  rooms  upstairs  open  to  show 
a  vista  of  far  off  wooded  hills  with  a  gleam  of  water  in  between, 
where  the  river  runs  its  sihery  way.  Inside  there  are  all 
kinds  of  quaintly  patterned  cottage  chintzes,  with  just  the 
amount  of  bright  colouring  that  one  looks  for  in  a- country 
chintz,  and  is  disappointed  to  find  lacking.  Were  it  not  for  the 
sword  of  Damocles  hanging  overhead,  June  in  this  quiet  spot 
would  give  an  idyllic  existence.  As  it  is  life  is  made  more  toler- 
able. And  for  the  smallest  of  mercies  we  have  learnt  to  be 
duly  grateful. 


A  short  while  ago,  in  one  of  my  articles,  I  suggested  that 
an  organisation  should  be  started,  enabling  women  to  take 
the  place  of  men,  called  away  on  active  service.  A  corre- 
spondent has  kindly  written  to  tell  me  that  one  exists.  It  is 
called  the  Women's  Defence  Relief  Corps,  and  has  been  started 
by  Mrs.  Dawson  Scott.  To  help  the  country  in  its  hour  of 
need  is  the  one  aim  and  object  of  all  belonging  to  the  Corps, 
and  the  name  that  has  been  agreed  upon  for  its  members, 
is  the  simple  and  e.^p'.icit  one  of  "  Helper."  A  farmer  has 
just  engaged  a  band  of  Mrs.  Dawson  Scott's  "  Helpers  "  for 
hay  in  Middlesex  at  men's  wages.  She  hopes  to  get  many 
women  in  England  roused  to  the  fact  that  they  can  be  of 
great  help  with  the  hay  and  corn  harvest,  that  is  so  vital  a 
matter.  The  Headquar'.ers  of  the  Corps  are  at  "  Harden," 
<>.  King  Street,  Southali,  INIiddlesex,  and  from  here  a  hand- 
book with  full  information  is  issued. 

i6i 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  5,   191 5 


A    JL  TTD 


Silversmiths  to  His  Majesty  King  George  VI 

CONTRACTORS     TO    H.M.    GOVERNMENT. 

158-162       OXFORD       STREET 

220    REGENT    ST.,  2    QUEEN    VICTORIA    ST.,     LONDON, 

ROYAL    WORKS.    SHEFFIELD. 


OFFICERS'    Field 

(War  Office  Sealed  Pattern)  Complete  - 

including    best   Willesden   Canvas    Leather-bound    Bag   fitted   with    Lever    Lock 


Kit 

£7:10:0 


The  Officers'  Field  Kit  consists  of  8  Articles,  as  detailed  below  : — 

Green  Willesden  Canvas  Compactum  Bed  (size  6  ft.  6  x  2  ft.  6) 
,,         Pillow,  stuffed  horsehair     

Brown  Canvas  War  Office  Bed  Sack    

Green  Willesden  Canvas  Folding  Bath  and  Washstand  in  Sack    

Bucket  

,,        Folding  Chair 

Brown  War  Office  Ground  Sheet 

,,  ,,  ,,     Leather    Bound   Kit-bag  to  take  all  the   above, 

with  secure  lock 
If  the  Bed  is  supplied  with  hook  joints      ...     4/- extra. 
Large  size  Bed  7  ft.  x  3  ft.   ...  ...  ...     8/-     ,, 

Pillow         4/-     „ 


.£119  0 

G  0 

3  6 

1  7  G 
3  0 
8  6 

18  6 

2  15  0 


J)  >) 


Painting  Name  and  Regiment  in  White  Block  Letters  on  Outside  of  Kit-bag  -  5/- 


SEND  FOR  PHOTO-ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 


\6? 


m 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND  &W  ATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2770 


CATTTP'naV       TTTMT7       i ->        roir  rPUBLISHED  ASH        PR  I C  K    S I X  P  ENCE 

bAlUKUAY,    JUrMii     12,    1915  [a  newspaper]      published  weekly 


Copyright,  '*  Land  ana  1Vatty"\ 


{By  J»s€ph  Simpson,  R.B.A, 


GENERAL    CADORNA 

Commander-in-Chief    of    the    Italian    Army 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June   12,   1915 


•f 


:tMOTWrf^ 


46     PICCADILLY,      LONOON,     W. 
PHONE     REGENT     189. 


'IC*" 


13  Market  Street, 
MANCHESTER. 
8  Cas.le    Street, 
LIVEKPOOL. 


HAT 
MANUFACTURERS 


Also 

Branches  at 

8   Don>-f;al    Place, 

BELrASr. 

CORNHILL,     LONDON, 


11  Gordon    Street, 
GLASGOW. 
40  W';stmoreIand  St., 
DUBLIN. 
E.C. 


BY  APPOINTMENT 

To    THE    King. 


Soft  mnd  Flexible  Field  Service  Cap  with  Curtain,  Light 

in  weight  and  Comfortable,  17/6 
This  shape  also  made  in  Patent  Sun-pr^^of  Cloth,  18/6 
All  Badges  «tipnli-H   <"rom   3  6  _^ 

An  Announcement  which  concerns 


every  reader  of  *^  Land  &  Water  ^^ 


MILITARY  &  SPORTING 
HAT   SPECIALIST 

Woodrow's   Flexible  Cap  is  ths  correct  Headwear  for  Officers, 


Soft  and  Flexible  Field  ServiceCap  without  Curtain,  15/- 
Celluloid  Grease-proof  Shield,  1/6 


'*»i  cu'-'' 


AT  considerable  expense  we  have  produced  the  crests 
and  badges  of  nearly  all  the  regiments  in  His 
Majesty's  Army  on  our  well-known  "  CON  AMORE  " 
Cigarettes,  and  we  venture  to  think  that  no  more  accept- 
able gift  could  be  sent  to  your  friends  or  relatives  serving 
either  at  home  or  abroad  than  a  box  of  these  well-known 
cigarettes  bearing  the  badge  of  his  Regiment. 

We  make  no  additional  charge  for  the  crests,  which  are 
also  accurately  reproduced  on  each  box  of  cigarettes.  We 
have  the  crests  of  over  loo  regiments  ready. 

"CON  AMORE"  Cigarettes  are  obtainable  at  all  the 
leading  tobacconists  and  stores,  at  the  following  prices : — 


Per  box 

Per  box 

Per  box 

of  100. 

of  50. 

of  25. 

Egyptian 

blend 

...      76 

•••    39    • 

■     2/- 

Turkish 

... 

...      7/- 

...    3/6    . 

•     1/9 

Virginia 

...    6/- 

...    3;-     • 

.     1,6 

CO  or  so  Cigarettes  sent 

post  free. 

Boxes  of  25  postage  2d. 

extra 

Should  any  difficulty  be  experienced  in  obtaining  "CON 
AMORE  '  cigarettes,  kindly  write  direct  to  the  manufac- 
turers, MARCOVITCH  &  CO.,  LTD.,  13  REGENT 
STREET,  S.W.,  and  per  return  you  will  receive  a  box  of 
cigarettes. 

NOTE. — Special  Wholesale  Terms  to  Messes. 

A  reduction  of  i/-  per  100  on  quantities  of  2C0  or  more 
"  CON  AMORE "  Cigarettes  sent  to  members  of  the 
Expeditionary  Force. 


Officer's    Ideal    Water    Bottle 


FOR  THOSE  ON  ACTIVE  SERVICE 
Improved  shape,  does  not  absarl)  wet. 
Will  stand  the  hardship  of  the  campaign. 
Nickel  Silver.  Non-Corrosive. 

Silver  Plated    Inside. 

Covered  with  Khaki  Twill. 

Screw  Stopper,  or  Bayonet  Top. 

Supplied  with  Swivels  or  Shoulder  Straps 

CAP.AC1TY    \i    PINTS,     1  O /ft 
CO.VIPLETE.       FKOM     iO/O 


TO   HOLD   A   QUART,    Ol  / 
■ — "  FROM     ^1/- 


COMinXTE. 


Obtainaljle  unly  from  — 

STUDD  &  MILLINOTON 

^ililaru  Culfiltcrs, 
51  CONDUIT  STREET,    LONDON,  W.     ■ 


po^T'^'  <A 


By  Appointment, 


115  &  115a  REGENT  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 

Specialists  in 
Regimental  Highland  Outfits. 


Service  Jacket  (collar  badges  extra)      

British  Warm  (unlined)      

Do.        do.      (lined  camel  hair  fleece)  

Service  Great  Coat  (unlined)         

Do.         do.       do.   (lined  camel  hair  fleece) 

Regimental  Kilts       £%  15s.  6d.  and 

Khaki  Kilts £4  4s.  od.  and 

Regimental  Slacks  ...         

Khaki  do 

Kilt  Trews       

Apron  (front) 

Do.    (all  round)       

Regimental  Hose  Tops  (ist  quality) 
Do.  do.       do.     (2nd  quality) 

Khaki  do.       do.     (ist  quality) 

Spats      

Garters  .. 

Glengarry  (plain  blue)         

Do.         (diced  borders) 

Sam  Browne  Belt      . 
Natural  Camel  Hair  Sleeping  Bag 
Sporran,  Claymore,  Sgian  Dhu,  Bonnet  Brooch,  Safety  Pin,  etc, 
ESTJMATBS    GIVEN    FOR   ANY   RBOIMBNT. 


. . .    from 
los.  6d.  and 


from 


5s.  fid.  and 


from 


£  s.    d. 
3  13    6 

3  13 

4  14 

4  14 

5  IS 

6  6 

4  14 
2    5 

1  S 
16 

6 

9 

7 

5 

4 

6 

I 

14 
14 

2  5 
2    2 


LIGHT  SPRING  OVERCOATS 

from  3  Gns, 

SPRING    SUITINGS,    GOLF    OR 

FISHING  do.   ...  from  5  Gns. 


NORFOLK  and  other  SPORTING 

COATS    from  58/6 

DRESSING  GOWNS 

from  52/6 


Appreciation ! 

Quite  a  big  percen- 
tage of  Bedford  and 
Bedford- Buick  Cars 
are  sold  entirely  by 
the  recommendation 
of  one  owner  to 
another. 

BEDFORD  BUICK  MODELS: 

(Our  British-built  Coachwork). 

15-18  h.p.  Empress  ...    £295 

I5-I81i.p.  Streamline  Torpedo  £305 

15-1 8  h.p.  Arcadian  Cabriolet  £375 

The  ideal  CliassU  lor  Ambulance  Work-BUICK  ONE-TON.     Buick  Valve- 

in-Heail    Motor.     Full   Elliptic    Rear   Springs   and    Pneumatic  Tyres.     As 

supplied  to  the  British  Red  Cross  Society. 

GENERAL  MOTORS  (Europe),  Ltd.,  135  Long  Acre,  Loi\don,  W.C. 

Telephone  :  Gerrwd  9626  (3  linet).  Telesrams  ;"  Buickgen,  London."         37 


BUICK  MODELS: 

I5-I8h.p.  2-5eater £245 

15-18  h.p.  5-sealer £255 

Complete       Equipment       includes 

DELCO  Self  Starting  and  Lighting 

and  Michelin  Tyres. 


174 


June   12,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


AN   ISLAND    UTOPIA 


By    K.    RICHMOND 


IT  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  the  England  of  to-day 
would  strike  an  observer  who  could  come  amongst  us 
ignorant  of  all  that  has  happened  in  the  last  ten  months. 
National  change  has  to  proceed  by  steps,  though  the 
steps  be  of  the  swiftest ;  it  has  to  be,  in 'the  strict  sense 
of  the  word,  gradual.  Even  a  revolution  of  thought,  a  complete 
volte  face  of  public  opinion,  has  always  been  prepared  b\'  a 
long  series  of  small  and  often  unperceived  changes,  slowly 
accumulating  until  the  balance  tips  over.  And  revolutions 
of  thought  are  essentially  foreign  to  the  English  genius. 
We  take  things  as  they  come,  and  adjust  them  as  they  come 
— a  practice  which  has  long  made  us  the  despair  of  the  would- 
be-picturesque  demagogue,  who  lives  for,  and  by,  the  moment 
of  crisis.  And  for  that  reason  we  are  perhaps  the  slowest 
people  in  Europe  (with  the  possible  exception  of  the  Russians) 
to  realise  exactly  where  we  are  at  any  given  moment.  It  is 
always  open  to  our  public  men,  as  in  these  days,  to  hold  and 
to  utter  diametrically  opposite  views  upon  the  state  of  mind 
of  the  nation  ;  and  we  are  so  used  to  the  absurdity  that  it 
seldom  raises  a  smile. 


It  might  be  an  advantage  to  us  to  employ  a  public 
servant  whose  duty  it  would  be  to  Hve  out  of  England, 
returning  periodically  to  receive  his  impressions  and  to 
record  them  for  the  general  benefit.  This  function  has 
at  times  been  admirably  performed  by  Irishmen ;  but 
some  Irish  critics  suffer  the  disability  of  being  too  clear- 
sighted. When  a  man's  mind  is  so  luminous  that  all  the 
facts  are  transparent  to  him,  it  is  only  a  step  further  to 
forget  that  the  facts  are  there  at  all — to  "  see  through  "  them 
with  that  piercing  insight  which  discovers  precisely  what  the 
critic  expects  and  wishes  to  see.  The  candidate  for  our 
imagined  office  of  National  Critic  would  have  to  be  of  pure 
English  blood,  a  student  of  history,  and  a  man  who  had  been, 
in  his  time,  familiar  with  every  rank  in  the  social  scale. 
He  should  belong  to  no  party,  and  should  have  no  particular 
financial  or  class  interests,  ."^nd  most  certainly  he  ought  not 
to  be  too  clever  ;  he  should  be  "  able  " — a  word  which  has 
come  to  characterise  a  typically  English  form  of  mental 
competence.  Even  in  war  time  such  a  man  might  be 
spared  from  other  forms  of  national  ser\'ice  ;  indeed,  in  war 
time  his  function  would  have  a  doubled  and  redoubled  value. 
It  is  another  question  where,  in  war  time,  he  could  go  for 
that  complete  dissociation  from  daily  detail  which  would  be 
part  of  his  duty  ;  he  needs  entire  freedom  for  thought  and 
reflection,  as  well  as  unsophisticated  surroundings. 


There  is  a  little  island  in  the  .\tlantic,  set,  as  though  by 
an  inversion  of  the  jeweller's  art,  like  a  spot  of  gold  in  a  sheet 
of  sapphire  ;  it  is  unknown  to  the  tourist,  and  its  name  is  kept 
secret  by  the  few  who  know  and  love  its  unspoiled  beauties. 
Here  we  will  send  our  seeker  for  the  unsophisticated.  After 
a  night's  voyage,  from  the  liner's  port  of  call,  in  a  tin^'  steamer 
that  appears  to  be  made  of  japanned  tin,  from  whose  deck 
he  has  watched  the  leaping  phosphorescence  fly  past  like 
wTeaths  and  coils  of  luminous  smoke,  he  is  carried  through 
the  surf  and  to  the  shore  by  an  islander  ;  an  islander  dark- 
skinned  but  grev-eyed,  of  surprising  lankiness  and  still  more 
surprising  strength.  He  is  assured  that  mules  shall  be  duly 
saddled  and  laden  for  his  journey  to  the  hills  by  the  time  his 
simple  breakfast  is  eaten  ;  but  the  heat  has  grown  to  its 
sweltering  climax  of  noon  and  begun  to  decline  again  before 
the  cavalcade  is  on  the  move.  Later,  he  will  learn  that 
the  Island  is  blissfully  devoid  of  the  time  sense  ;  its  "  now  " 
means,  usually,  to-morrow  ;  its  "  to-morrow  "  means  never. 
But  long  before  completing  this  discover^'  he  will  himself 
be  under  the  speU,  and  the  rich  days  will  be  flowing  past 
unpartitioned  and  unnumbered.  He  first  touches  upon  the 
bedrock  of  old  human  wisdom  in  the  laconic  talk  of  the 
grey-haired  muleteer  who  trudges  by  his  side  ;  and  upon  the 
bedrock  of  natural  wisdom  in  the  behaviour  of  his  invincibly 
opinionated  mule.  "  You  would  now  both  be  dead,  if  he 
had  obeyed  you,"  is  the  muleteer's  quiet  comment  on  one 
occasion  when  the  mule,  open-mouthed  but  imperturbable, 
has  disregarded  the  dragging  rein  ;  and  our  tra\-eller  views 
the  chasm  with  a  shudder,  and  the  mule  with  a  new  respect. 


The  crest  of  the  pass  attained,  the  western  sky  beyond  is 
aflame  with  that  afterglow  peculiar  to  the  horizon  of  the 
sub-tropical  Atlantic  ;  gilded  crags  sweep  down  three  thousand 
feet  to  a  sheh  ing  plam  which  is  a  sea  of  almond  blossom  ; 
twenty  miles  further,  and  six  thousand  feet  below,  the  veritable 
ocean  basks  and  gleams.  The  descent  into  fairyland,  through 
gradually  enshrouding  night,  becomes  mysterious,  and  the 
sure-footed  mule  a  magician  disguised.  Carrier  women, 
basket  on  head,  come  swinging,  bare-footed,  down  the  pre- 
carious path  ;  at  a  word  from  the  muleteer  they  light  small 
torches  made  from  resinous  pine-splinters,  wTapped  round 
with  leaves  that  burning  may  be  slow.  Thus  revealed, 
they  stand  out  against  the  darkness  as  glowing  portraits  of 
womanhood,  broad  of  brow  and  hip,  and  deep  of  bosom, 
erect  and  quiet-eyed.  At  the  foot  of  the  crags  they  take  a 
side-path  for  their  own  village,  calling  out  good-nights. 
By  midnight  our  traveller  is  on  the  path  that  leads  to  his 
minute  inn,  inhaling  deeply  a  faint  breeze  that  comes,  now 
fresh  and  cool  as  spring  water,  now  warmly  laden  with  per- 
fume from  the  orange  trees  on  either  side  ;  and  soon  the 
awakened  host  and  hostess,  welcoming  but  drowsy,  have 
fed  him  with  omelette  and  light  wine,  and  he  is  asleep-— 
and  as  far  from  the  fret  of  civilisation,  in  body  and  in  spirit, 
as  we  could  wish. 


His  sojourn  in  the  Island  will  not  rub  ofi  the  bloom  of  the 
first  impression.  It  is  a  place  whose  natural  beauties  do  not 
cloy,  but  quietly  sink  deeper  and  ever  more  memorably  into 
the  consciousness.  And  it  is  the  home  of  an  extraordinary  and 
an  abounding  human  simpUcity.  He  will  discover  that  there 
are  no  rich  in  the  Island  ;  and  no  poor.  From  time  to  time 
he  win  meet  with  men  and  women,  old  and  outworn,  who 
have  no  younger  relations  to  support  them  in  their  decline  ; 
these  are  the  newsbearers  of  the  community,  and  they  totter 
from  village  to  village  with  tidings  of  birth  and  death,  pros- 
perity and  vicissitude,  always  finding  a  hospitable  roof  and 
a  welcome  for  their  wise  garrulity.  He  will  find  no  traces 
of  government  that  anyone  need  bother  about  ;  ,no  crime, 
and  no  police.  In  the  course  of  long  and  rambling  discussions 
with  the  innkeeper  he  will  begin  to  realise  a  philosophy 
that  concerns  itself  but  little  with  any  but  the  essentials 
of  hfe,  and  will  find  as  much  difficulty  in  explaining  or  justi- 
fying to  him  many  of  the  preoccupations  of  Europe  as  did 
GuUiver  in  parrving  the  questions  and  criticisms  of  the  horse- 
King.  He  will  discover  a  courtesy  that  knows  neither  sub- 
servience nor  condescension,  and  an  openness  of  speech  that 
is  wholly  unconscious  of  its  apparent  daring.  He  will  redis- 
cover the  essential  human  subsoil — and  that  discovery  is 
the  main  purpose  of  his  exile.  It  is  needless  to  labour  the 
fact  that  in  the  process  he  will  also  rediscover  himself,  an 
achievement  which  will  not  be  without  effect  upon  his  sub- 
sequent usefulness. 


Then  he  will  return,  his  mind  untrammelled  and  impression- 
able, all  equipped  to  diagnose  and  interpret  the  national 
symptoms  of  his  own  people.  ...  All  this  is  no  more  than 
an  airy  speculation  :  for  the  business  of  our  imagined  official 
is  everybody's  business,  and  it  is  no  good  giving  everybody's 
job  to  one  man.  AU  can  in  some  degree,  if  it  be  only  in 
thought  and  imagination,  escape  the  trammels  of  the  crowded 
hour,  when  their  duty  is  not  calling  them  to  sterner  tasks. 
Beneath  all  the  an.xieties  and  urgencies  of  the  day  there  flows 
the  quiet,  purposeful  current  of  English  hfe  ;  and  in  the  English 
countryside  there  is  peace  and  beauty  and  the  magic  of  human 
tradition  to  be  realised,  no  less  than  among  sub-tropical 
hills.  Some  are  ashamed  of  being  normal  in  war  time, 
and  would  have  us  all  in  hysterics  if  they  could  have  their 
way.  "  Be  different,  somehow,"  they  seem  to  say,  "  even 
if  you  cannot  be  useful."  Meanwhile,  it  is  the  men  who  think 
less  of  their  emotions  than  of  their  heritage  who  are  doing 
our  country's  share  in  the  winning  of  the  war,  and  the 
nation  is  realising  its  purpose  and  its  selfhood  through  those 
to  whom  the  meadows  and  moors,  the  homesteads  and 
hamlets  of  England,  are  full  of  a  still  and  an  eternal 
meaning. 


175 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June   12,   1915 


THE  SUNBEAM  CYCLE'S 
FREE    WHEEL 

Ever  Clean  and  always  Oiled. 

TO  be  able  to  use  such  expressions  about  the 
Driving  Bearings  of  any  piece  of  Mechanism 
is  calculated  to  make  an  Engineer's  Mouth  water.  • 
Yet  the  wonderful  Little  Oil  Bath  Gear  Case 
enables  all  Sunbeam  Driving  Bearings  to  run 
under  these  ideal  me- 
chanical conditions — For 
example  here  is  the  Free 
Wheel— 

The  arrows  indicate  Oil 
Holes  that  pierce  the 
Base  of  the  Chain  Cogs 
of  the  outer  Shell  of  the 
Free  Wheel. 

The  Oil  carried  up  by  the 
Chain  from  the  Little 
Oil  Bath  is  squeezed  by 
the  Cogs  through  these 
holes  into  the  delicate 
pawl  Mechanism  inside 
the  Free  Wheel. 


Write  for  the  New  Sunbeam  Catalogue  to — 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms:  57  HOLBORN  VIADUCT,  E.C. 

158  SLOANE  ST.   (by  Sioane  Square),  S.W. 


THE    KERNEL  OF  IT 


J.  B.  Dunlop,  Esq. 


DUNLOP  rubber, 
toughened  under  a  special 
formula,  gives  but  does 
not  give  way,  and  there- 
fore wears. 

DUNLOP  casing,  built 
up  in  a  particular  way, 
has  extreme  resiliency, 
strength  and  durability ; 
it  can  be  retreaded. 

DUNLOPS  rely  on  con- 
sistent quality,  not  price, 
and  the  result  is  true 
economy. 

DUNLOPS  have  a  name 
for  courtesy,  and  for  their 
good  treatment  of  clients. 

DUNLOPS  emplof 
thousands  of  workpeople, 
and  are  British. 

Dunlop  Rubber  Co.,  Ld., 

Founders    of   the    Pneumatic 

Tyre     Industry     throughout 

the    World, 

Aston  Cross,  Rirmingham. 
London  :  14  Regent  Street,  S.W. 
Paris:  4  Rue  du  Colonel  Mo'.!. 


raiT 


Are  You  within  the 
ZEPPELIN    ZONE? 

This  will  Protect  You 

against  the  greatest  danger  —  Fire.  In- 
cendiary Bombs  contain  petrol  or  spirit, 
and  to  use  water  to  quell  the  burning  liquid 
simply  means  spreading  the  flames  instead 
of  putting  them  out. 

"Kyl-Fyre"  Extinguisher  contains  Dry 
Powder  which  instantly  extinguishes 
burning  petrol  or  whatever  is  alight.  It 
should  be  used  immediately  the  fire  starts. 

Equip  your  Home,  Garage,  Business 
with  "  Kyl-Fyre "  Extinguishers.  Have 
them  handy — everywhere.  They  are  the 
best  protection  against  Fire  you  can  have. 

Simple  to  use — merely  pull  the  cap  off 
as  you  detach  it  from  the  hook,  and  throw 
the  contents  into  the  base  of  the  fire. 
Over      2,000,000     sold.       Correspondence 

invited. 

KYL-FYRE 

THE     FIRE     EXTINGUISHER. 

5/6 


.vmth'fo'rce; 

iNB  M  aA5E  , 
OF  THE  rUME  1 


I'lisWaixfr* 


Of  all  principal  Stores,  Ironmongers, 
etc.,  or  from  Kyl-Fyre,  Ltd. 

FULL    PARTICULARS    FROM 

KYL-FYRE  Ltd.  (Dept.  7)  12  Elms  Buildings, 
EASTBOURNE. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 

RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with   Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


June  12,  1915. 


LAND      AND      KATER. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE This  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,  which  d»es  not  object  to  the  publication  as  censored,  and  takei  nV 

respousibility  lor  the  correctness  of  the  statements. 

In  accordance  with  the  reqnirements  of  the  Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illustrating  this  Article  mnst  only  b« 
regarded  as   approximate,    and   no   definite   strength   at  any    point   is   indicated. 


THE  really  important  thing  which  has 
happened  in  the  campaign  this  week — 
that  is,  up  to  the  news  received  upon  tlie 
evening  of  June  8— is  the  evacuation 
without  disaster  of  the  salient  of  Przeraysl. 

If  the  campaign  upon  every  front  be  re- 
garded soberly  in  its  largest  aspect,  no  other 
event  connected  with  it  during  the  last  few  days 
bears  comparison  with  this  very  considerable 
feature.  For  it  was  doubtful  during  a  whole  fort- 
night whether  the  salient  of  Przemysl  held  by  the 
Russians  right  in  front  of  their  general  line  might 
not  lead  to  the  piercing  of  that  line. 

Next  to  this  matter  we  must  note  in  order  of 
importance  the  violent  effort  proceeding  from 
Stryj  whereby  the  enemy  is  attempting  to  force 
the  Russian  line  on  its  left  centre,  having  failed 
to  force  its  right  centre  at  the  salient  of  Przemysl. 

^With  regard  to  this  enemy  success  we  only 
know  that  German  and  Austrian  forces  have 
established  themselves  just  beyond  the  line  of  the 
Dniester.  There  is,  of  course,  no  sort  of  claim  as 
yet  that  this  forcing  of  the  river  threatens  the 
whole  line.  But  we  shall  do  well  to  fasten  our 
attention  upon  the  enemy's  success  here  in  front 
of  Zurawno  because  it  may  lead  to  bigger  things 
in  the  near  future. 

Upon  the  analogy  of  the  similar  effort  nearly 
a  month  ago  in  front  of  Jaroslav  and  the  crossing 
of  the  San,  we  might  discount  this  new  enemy 


success.  But  all  that  is  conjecture.  It  is  our  busi- 
ness rather  to  appreciate  exactly  how  much  tho 
enemy  has  here  done. 

In  the  other  theatres  of  operations  there  has 
been  a  very  violent  and  quite  inconclusive  action  in 
the  Gallipoli  peninsula!  I  will  deal  with  this  in 
its  order,  though  briefly,  for  it  needs  no  diagram 
and  is  simply  a  case  of  an  assault  directed  against; 
a  line  which  is  not  yet  pierced  and  against  a  posi- 
tion which  still  stands  firmly. 

It  would  seem,  as  we  shall  see  later,  that  the 
real  problem  in  the  Dardanelles  is  the  possibility 
or  impossibility  of  cutting  off  the  supplies  for  tho 
enemy  in  the  Gallipoli  from  the  Asiatic  shore. 

Upon  the  Austro-Italian  frontier  nothing 
has  been  doing  upon  which  one  can  base  any  effec- 
tive account  of  the  operations.  Upon  the  side  of 
our  Ally  mobilisation  is  still  proceeding;  upon 
the  side  of  the  enemy  no  considerable  forces  have 
yet  been  gathered,  even  for  purely  defensive  pur- 
poses. All  that  can  be  discovered — as  we  shall 
see  later — is  that  the  Italian  covering  troops  have 
occupied,  as  they  were  bound  to  do,  the  passes 
leading  into  the  projecting  "  bastion  "  of  the 
Trentino :  have,  with  rather  less  advance,  pro- 
ceeded against  the  passes  in  the  second  sector  of 
the  frontier,  the  Carnic  Alps,  and  have  attempted 
their  chief  preliminary  effort  against  the  line  of 
the  Isonzo,  occupying  the  Monte  Nero,  and 
attempting  to  turn  the  whole  line  of  the  Isonzo. 


Afacslies  of 
Ulz  Dmester 


'^^a^tl    ^^^^tyji 


'^ht^:fiJ:m^ 


lOOMiles 


^Crernowitz 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


June  12,  1915. 


THE  EVACUATION  OF  THE  SALIENT 

OF    PRZEvlYSL. 

It  was  pointed  out  in  these  columns  many 
weeks  ago  that  the  salient  of  Przemysl  was  a 
Kerious  danger- point  upon  the  general  Eussian 
line.  If  we.  regard  that  line  in  its  entirety,  as  it 
vras  taken  up  at  the  end  of  the  great  Kussian 
retreat  through  Galicia — tl^at  is,  as  it  lay  in  the 
middle  of  May,  three  weeks 


j> 


ago — ic 


is,  rcuL 


-       jhly 

speaking,  the  line  also  of  the  San  and  of  the 
Dniester  liivers,  which  two  watercourses  aie 
joined  geographically  by  the  course  of  the 
AViznia,  a  stream  not  shown  in  the  accompanying 
sketch,  but  running  into  the  San  above  Jaroslav, 
pointing  v/ith  its  course  directly  at  the  Dniester, 
and  filling  the  gap  between  that  river  and  the  San. 
The  line  of  the  San,  the  Wiznia,  and  the 
Dniester  is  one  continuous  defensive  natural  line, 
which  stands  in  front  of  Lemberg,  and  protects 
the  railways  leading  from  the  Russian  bases  up 
to  the  front. 

From  that  line  the  semicircle  round 
Przemysl  projected  in  a  dangerous  salient.  Why 
such  a  salient  was  dangerous  was  discussed  in 
the  last  two  numbers  of  this  journal.  A  salient 
alwaj  3  requires  for  the  protection  of  its  long  con- 
tour a  larger  number  of  men  than  would  be 
required  for  the  protection  of  the  direct  line 
across  its  neck.  It  is  vulnerable  to  attack  against 
either  side  of  that  neck.  If  the  neck  is  pierced 
the  whole  of  the  salient  and  of  the  nien  and  guns 
and  material  contained  in  it  fall  into  the  enemy's 
hands,  and  it  is  even  possible  that  the  double 
pres.sure  upon  either  side  of  the  neck,  if  it  be 
successful,  may  carry  the  enemy  right  through 
the  mam  line  behind  it,  and  pierce  the  resistance 
of  those  whom  lie  is  attacking.  That  is  w'hy,  in 
the  foregoing  sketch,  the  neck  of  the  salient  at 


or  less  what  happened.  For  a  fortnight  the 
enemy  forces  chieliy  concentrated  to  the  north 
and  south  of  the  "  neck  "  of  the  Przemysl  salient, 
somewhat  exposing  themselves  to  attacks  upon 
their  communications  upon  the  north,  at  least 
round  Jaroslav.  Such  an  attack  the  Eussians 
could  not  press  sufficiently  to  iniperil  the  enemy's 
adA'ance,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  enemy 
obtained  no  decisive  result  against  the  neck  of 
the  salient.  He  lost  very  large  numbers  of  men  in 
direct  assault  against  the  southern  and  the 
northern  face  of  the  "  neck,"  and  could  not  have 
reduced  it  to  a  less  width  than  twelve  miles.  He 
claims  to  have  dropped  shells  on  the  railway 
leading  out  of  Przemysl,  but  it  is  unlikely  that  he 
did  any  damage  by  this  long-distance  fire,  because 
Ave  know  that  the  mass  of  the  material  within  the 
town  and  surrounding  it  was  successfully  with- 
drawn. 

In  the  last  days  of  May  the  Eussians  had 
allowed  to  remain,  apparently,  no  more  than  a  thin 
covering  line  coincident  with  the  heights  upon 
which  the  old  permanent  fortifications  had  stood 
before  their  destruction. 

During  the  Saturday  and  the  Sunday,  the 
29th  and  30th  of  May,  the  last  remaining  defence 
of  the  field  works  established  upon,or  just  exterior 
to,  the  old  permanent  works  of  Przemysl  gave 
way  before  the  direct  pressure  from  the  w-est, 
north,  and  south.  It  w\as  lat€  in  the  afternoon  of 
Monday,  Dilay  31,  that  the  fort  m.arked  9  upon 
the  following  sketch  was  evacuated;  but  it 
was  recaptured  and  held  until  nightfall.  The 
whole  process  vras  obviously  no  more  than  th6 
covering  of  the  general  Eussian  retirement.  la 
the  same  evening  the  works  marked  2,  3,  and  4  in 
the  above  sketch  were  carried  by  Bavarian  in-' 
fantry  and   permanently  held.     With   the  next 


Przemysl  v»as  marked  with  a  D,  as  indicating     afternoon,  Tuesday,  June  1,  the  southern  forts  (7, 


the  danger-point  existing  during  the  last  three 
weeks  upon  the  Eussian  line  as  a  whole. 

When  this  salient  first  appeared  in  the 
middle  of  May  upon  the  Eussian  line,  it  was 
admitted  in  these  columns  that  the  writer  could 
discern  no  sufficient  reason  for  the  retention  of  so 
very  perilous  an  extension  to  the  general  defensive 
position  of  our  Ally.  Further  news  enables  us  to 
nil  up  this  gap  in  our  knowledge,  and  we  can  dis- 
cover why  the  salient  of  Przemysl  Avas  retained. 
It  Avas  held,  not  for  sentimental  reasons  (Avhich 


6,  and  5)  Avere  CAacuated,  and  before  dawn  on 
Wednesday  the  enemy  entered.  The  Eussian  line 
by  the  Aveek-end  had  straightened  out  and 
shortened  beyond  the  San,  passing  through 
Med\ka,  as  does  the  line  of  crosses  in  the  following 
sketch,  and  the  salient  of  Przemysl,  the  rolling 
stock,  stores,  and  probably  the  greater  part  of  the 
artillery  Avithin  it  being  now  Avithdrawn,  Avas 
abandoned  by  our  Ally. 

I  Avill  not  further  labour  the  point  tliat  the 
straightening  of  the  line  and  the  c'iving  up  of  this 


should  surely  be  of  no  effect  in  a  campaign  of  this     salient  is  strategically  of  no  adA^antage  to  the 


magnitude,  and  threatening  such  dangers,  and 
promising  such  fruits  as  does  the  great  Avar  !),  but 
m  order  that  there  should  be  ample  time  to 
remove  from  Avithin  that  raihvay  junction  all 
stores  and  rolling  stock,  and,  further,  in  order  to 


enemy  whatsoever.  The  enemy  not  only  has  not 
pierced  through  the  Eussian  line  at  this  point,  but 
has  given  up  the  attempt  to  pierce  through  here. 
His  real  effort  is  now  being  directed  at  a  point 
some  forty  miles  aAvay  to  the  south  and  east  beyond 


fc=e  able  to  reraoA'e  (a  nmch  lengthier  business)  such  the  marshes  of  the  Dniester,  to  Avhich  point  we  will 

heavy  artillery  as  the  enemy  may  haA^e  left  intact  next  turn. 

when  he  capitulated  upon  the  22nd  of  March.  It  is  an  effort  based  upon  the  town  of  Stryj, 
It  must  be  clearly  understood  that  there  were  which  he  captured  the  other  day  (getting  at  the 
no  munitions  for  these  guns,  the  enemy  having,  same  time,  unfortunately,  control  of  the  great  oil- 
as  a  matter  of  obvious  necessity,  destroyed  his  field),  and  it  is  for  the  moment  in  front  of  Stryj 
munitions  before  capitulating.  And  it  must  and  against  the  13niester  line  that  he  is  attacking 
further  be  understood  that  the  permanent  works  for  the  third  time  (the  first  Avas  in  front  of  Jaro- 
of  the  fortress  had  also  been  destroyed  before  the  slav,  the  second  was  at  the  salient  of  Przemysl)  to 
capitulation,  so  that  Przemj^sl  Avas  not  a  strong-  pierce  our  Ally's  line.    Unless  he  pierces  it,  let  ns 


hold  at  the  moment  when  the  Eussians  decided 
still  to  preserve  it  as  a  .s-ilient  in  their  general 
line.  Such  defences  as  the  Eussians  threw  up 
were  evidently  field  defences  exterior  to,  or  im- 
provised upon,  the  old  ruined  permarjent  works. 
'With  all  this  clear,  Ave  can  appreciate  more 


always  remeinhei',  he  has  failed  in  his  strategic 
ohjcctire. 

This  effort,  based  upon  Stryj,  stands  to  tlie 
whole  line  in  a  fashion  characteristic  of  CA'cry 
effort  the  enemy  has  made  East  or  West.  Every 
one  of  his  great  efforts  to  break  the  containing 


a* 


June  12,  1915. 


LAND      AND      \EATEE. 


[I-Ill  Larger  Tenrniiient  V^rAs  Cdss^roj/ecC) 

\~\   SmoLlerTermansnt  Works (destroijed) 

O    Temporary  Works  (cks^rqyed) 
.'-•-'• --  Contour  Lines  , 

1    2    }    ^    s    6    re    9    to 

TlazKjesoflOOOyds.  uptoIO.OOOfds. 


'— '  Last  liiisslazi  covering  Una 


CjOOo 


"^^f'ci-m 


^J&  .'-''V- 6'"*"'    ^^w/' 


L 


^°  Popouice 


B 


line,  whether  in  Flanders  or  in  France  to  the 
south,  or  in  Northern  or  Central  Poland,  or  in 
Galicia,  has  had  this  feature  in  common — that  it 
has  been  a  sort  of  alternative  striking,  first  here, 
then,  finding  he  could  not  break  the  line,  there. 
iTake  the  line  as  a  whole  from,  say,  Czernowitz 
(C)  to  a  point  beyond  the  Vistula  at  B,  a  matter 
altogether  of  nearly  three  hundred  miles,  and  you 
will  discover  that  the  enemy's  efforts  have  been 
made  successively  in  one  point  after  another  of 
the  Russian  centre.  First  he  strikes  against 
'Jaroslav  (1),  gets  over  the  river,  but  does  not  go 


Jaroslav 
"      Marshes  ^ 


.    C 


more  than  a  mile  or  two;  that  is  the  effort  of 
May  14-17.  Then  he  notes  the  salient  of  Przemysl 
and  tries  to  cut  it  off  from  the  north  and  the  south 
(the  arrows  2  2);  the  Russians  foiled  him  hy^ 
evacuating  the  salient  in  good  order  in  the  last 
few  days.  Next  he  strikes  the  other  side  of  the 
marshes  from  Stryj  at  the  crossing  of  the 
Dniester  at  Zurawno  (3).  Here,  again,  he  gets 
across  the  river,  as,  nearly  a  month  ago,  he  got 
across  the  San  at  Jaroslav  :  but  whether  he  will  go 
further  we  have  yet  to  sec. 

This  crossing  of  the  Dniester  at  Zurawno  is 
worth  detailed  examination. 

The  great  marshes  of  the  Dniester  block  all 
attack  across  the  upper  course  of  that  stream.  If 
below  them  you  try  to  cross  the  Dniester  from  the 
base  of  Stryj,  you  are  curiously  involved  in  a 
double  crossing;  for  the  rail  which  supplies  you, 
and  the  road  also,  rims  in  such  a  fashion  that  it 
crosses  both  streams,  the  Stryj  and  the  Dniester, 
near  where  they  join.  So  if  you  try  to  fight  your' 
way  across  the  line  there  by  Zydaczow  you  have 
two  obstacles  to  surmount  successively.  But  if  you 
attack  a  little  lower  down,  at  Zurawno  (not  a  day's 
march  off),  you  have  the  advantage  of  missing 
another  small  belt  of  marsh,  you  have  a  good  road 
from  the  rail-head,  and  high  ground  just  bevond 


LAND      AND      W.ATEH 


June  12,  1915. 


f— 


,^3^f^^ 


.4 


40lfiks 


G?.oimi> 


fi^  ^^ 


the  river  upon  which  to  establish  yourself  if  you 
eucceed  in  forcing  the  stream.  It  is  an  excellent 
choice  for  forcing  the  line  of  the  Dniester,  and  it 
is  only  about  forty  miles  oil  from  Lemberg,  though 
the  commuuications  by  road  are  not  good. 

The  details  of  this  crossing  at  Zurawno  may 
be  appreciated  from  the  subjoined  sketch.  The 
Dniester  flows,  immediately  above  the  town, 
through  marshy  districts  which  make  an  approach 
diflicult,  and  a  footing  upon  the  far  side  impos- 
sible. But  just  at  the  town  itself  you  have  a  tract 
of  dry  ground  across  which  leads  the  road  from 


;  \^«><t2* 


Tn^lish  Uiiu. 


Stryj  and  the  railway  only  a  short  distance  off, 
not  more  than  a  day's  transport  for  the  munitions 
of  the  heavy  artillery  that  prepares  your  cross- 
ing. Further,  upon  the  eastern  bank  beyond,  you 
have  high  ground,  the  contours  of  Avhich  are 
roughly  indicated  in  tlie  above  sketch  in  feet 
al)ove  the  sea..  The  river  beina:  here  some  740  feet 
a(X)ve  the  sea,  the  first  contour  line  represents  the 
beginning  of  the  hills,  v,'bose  summits  are  from  200 
to  400  feet  or  more  above  the  water.  These 
summits,  or  the  slopes  of  the  hills,  the  enemy  has 
now  gained.  It  remains  to  be  seen  hov.'  far  he 
will  be  able  to  press  forward  beyond  the  obstacle 
which  he  has  successfully  surmounted.  Hitherto 
it  has  always  been  discovered  that  upon  his 
getting  more  than  one  easy  days  journey  from 
the  railway,  with  the  power  of  munitionment 
to  his  great  superiority  in  heavy  guns  on  this 
front,  which  the  railway  gives,  the  enemy  can  no 
longer  go  forward.  .We  must  hope  that  it  will  be 
another  example  of  the  same'  holding  up  of  bis 
ndvance. 


THE    DARDANELLES. 

It  is  significant  of  the  extreme  difficulty  of 
solving  the  problem  of  the  Dardanelles  that  the 
second  great  assault  was  not  delivered  until 
exactly  a  month  after  the  first  attack  upon  the 
Achibaba  position,  which,  as  will  be  remembered, 
took  place  upon  May  4-6. 

All  that  can  be  said  about  this  second  effort 
is  that  it  has  left  the  position  intact.  What  losses 
it  may  have  inflicted  upon  the  enemy,  how  far  the 
bombardment  may  have  shaken  his  defences,  only 
those  upon  the  spot  can  tell.  But  the  line  still 
stands  unbroken ;  the  first  of  the  two  great  posi- 
tions with  which  the  enemy  defends  the  Narrows 
is  intact;  the  Allies  have  not  even  reached 
Krithia  village  upon  the  slopes  of  the  Achibaba, 
and  we  must  wait  for  a  further  effort  before  a 
decision  even  as  regards  the  first  position  is  in 
sight. 

Meanwhile  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  the 
crux  of  the  problem  lies  in  the  ability  the 
Allies  may  discover  of  cutting  the  enemy's  supply 
across  the  Straits.  The  British  submarines  have 
already  rendered  transport  through  the  Sea  of 
Marmara  impossible.  It  remains  to  be  seen  how 
far  their  effort,  or  that  of  the  indirect  fire  from 
the  Fleet,  can  interfere  with  the  passage  of  rein- 
forcements and  munitions  for  the  enemy  from  the 
mainland  to  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula  across  the 
Narrows.  In  the  absence  of  a  really  large  siege 
train,  wherewith  to  reduce  the  positions  directly, 
such  a  hampering  of  communications,  though 
tardy,  would  seem  to  be  the  only  solution. 

THE    ITALIAN    ATTACK    UPON   THE 
ISTRIAN    FRONTIER. 

The  covering  troops  of  the  Italians,  behind 
whose  action  the  main  army  is  mobilising,  proceed 
methodically  to  occupy  the  passes  which  dominate 
the  Lombard  plain.  Whether  they  will  be  able 
to  hold  these  or  not  Avhen  the  enemy  has  brought 
up  his  own  main  force  only  the  future  can  show. 
As  we  know,  the  Italian  covering  troops  have 
already  occupied  the  summit  of  Monte  Nero,  on 
the  far  side  of  the  Isonzo,  in  the  mountain 
country,    from    which    summits    their    artillery 


ToMaitiAusLTiarL 
Bases   Jelower 

mdd 


./A 


J   ZnalLskTyili.es 


4» 


June  12.  1915. 


LAND      A  N  D      WATER 


largely  commands  the  valleys  to  the  south  and  east 
beyond  the  town  of  Tolraino.  Why  have  they  at- 
tempted this  turning  of  the  line  of  the  Lsonzo 
t.hrough  the  mountains  upon  the  north  ? 

In  order  to  answer  that  question  one  must 
recall  the  point  v»'hich  was  empiiaslsed  here  last 
week,  that  the  war  on  the  A nstro- Italian  frontier 
liill  necessarily  he  a  war  for  railways. 

Now,  observe  how  the  railways  run  just  here 
upon  the  frontiers  of  Istria. 

From  the  Austrian  bases  to  Trieste  there  are 
two  lines — one  coming  through  Laibach,  far  off 
to  the  east,  at  pre.^ent  out  of  reach  of  the  Italians 
(and  marked  A  A  on  the  preceding  diagram) ;  the 
other  comes  directly  down  by  the  shortest  road 
from  the  north,  through  the  long  tunnel  under  the 
Jelov/er  Wald  at  C,  and  so  comes  down  by 
B  D  B  to  Trieste. 

Now,  an  attempt  to  cut  this  line  by  attacking 
anywhere  along  the  lower  lsonzo  would  mean 
trying  to  force  the  very  difficult  positions  in  that 
valley,  which  are  probably  w^cll  defended.  Gorz 
and  its  fortification  protects  the  main  junctions 
at  the  foot  of  the  Alps  and  closes  the  gaps.  But 
by  getting  right  up  into  the  hill  country  and 
coming  down  upon  the  railway  to  Tolraino  at  such 
a  point,  say,  as  D,  it  is  hoped  to  cut  the  railway, 


to  paralyse  the  supply  of  Gorz,  and  to  halve  the 
supply  of  Trieste.  All  that  district  is  highly 
mountainous— the  summit  of  the  Mont€  Nero 
(which  the  Austrians  call  the  Krn)  is  6,000  feet 
above  Tolmino  in  the  valley — and  it  is  probable 
that  the  vigorous  effort  by  the  vanguard  of  the 
Italian  force  is  made  here  because  they  found 
hardly  any  defence  prepared  in  these  northern 
hills. 

It  is  evident  that  to  cut  the  railway  at  D 
would  be  to  destroy  its  value  for  Trieste  alto- 
gether. The  other  line  coming  in  from  E  cornea 
in  from  and  is  held  by  Italian  territory.  It 
does  not  communicate  with  the  Austrian  basei 
at  all. 

To  cut  the  railway  B  B  at  D  or  thereabout! 
is  not  to  isolate  Trieste,  because  there  exists  tht 
alternative  road  A  A;  but  it  prevents  Trieste 
having  two  avenues  of  communication  and  it  cuts 
the  shorter  and  more  important  one — so  impor- 
tant that  in  the  creation  of  it  the  Austrians  have 
been  at  the  pains  of  tunnelling  under  the  main 
range  (the  Wochein  Tunnel — four  miles  long). 
Further,  the  danger  to  the  railway  at  D  is  difficult 
to  meet.  Reinforcement  can  only  come  up  from 
Gorz  by  the  narrow  gorge  of  the  lsonzo — a 
dangerous  and  insufficient  avenue  of  approach. 


A    GENERAL    SURVEY. 


^OR  some  reason  or  other,  in  part  because 
the  siege  work  in  the  West  has  lasted 
just  long  enough  to  try  public  opinion, 
there  has  appeared  in  the  last  week 
or  so  an  uneasy  spirit  which  was  absent  during 
the  earlier  spring  months.  The  first  consequence 
of  this  uneasiness  has  been  a  disarray  of  judg- 
ment. The  firm  major  lines  upon  which  all  sound 
opinion  sliould  base  itself  have  got  blurred.  You 
hear  people  asking  perfectly  meaningless  ques- 
tions, such  as,  "  Is  it  true  wc  have  not  enough 
shell?  " — one  can  never  have  enough  shell.  Or, 
"  When  will  the  war  come  to  an  end  ?  '" — to  which 
on  the  face  of  it  any  answer  would  be  ridiculous. 
In  a  y.'ord,  educated  opinion  in  this  country 
has  quite  latterly  fallen  into  something  of  the 
mood  v/hich  you  will  find  present  in  men  who 
have  undertaken  some  financial  speculation  when 
that  speculation  has  not  yet  decided  itself,  but 
has  lasted  longer  in  its  development  than  they 
had  expected.  Commercial  m.en  so  situated  often 
show  this  sam.e  vacillation  of  emotion  and  suffer 
this  same  loss  of  grip  which  general  opinion 
to-dav  is  in  danger  of  suffering  in  connection  with 
the  vital  matter  of  the  great  campaign. 

We  all  know  that  in  such  commercial  ven- 
tui'cs  the  rule  is  to  bear  steadily  in  mind  the 
main  factors  which  moved  our  judgment  when  we 
first  entered  the  speculation,  and  that  the  most 
important  point  of  all  it  not  only  to  face  reality 
where  reality  appears  adverse  to  our  schemes,  but 
to  appreciate  it  as  a  whole :  favourable,  adverse, 
or  neutral.  Mere  delay  (and  very  often  the  delay 
is  not  greater  than  experience  warranted)  should 
not  be  allowed  to  disturb  our  conclusions. 

This  disarray  of  civilian  judgment  having 
set  in  (the  process  arises  by  much  irresponsible 
writing  and  talking  from  men  not  competent  to 
judge),  the  best  way  to  check  it  is  to  recapitulate, 
for  the  purposes  of  the  present  moment,  those 


main  elements  in  the  campaign  upon  which  alone 
any  ordered  judgment  can  repose. 

Only  w'hen  we  have  grasped  this  once  again 
can  we  proceed  to  a  true  estimate  of  the  present 
position. 

I  shall  beg  my  readers'  leave  in  this  and  suc- 
ceeding numbers  of  Laxd  and  Water  to  present, 
as  I  see  it,  the  whole  situation  at  this  moment.  It 
may  be  that  in  the  course  of  sn.ch  a  presentation 
very  great  happenings  will  m.ake  the  drab  pre- 
sentation of  the  campaign  as  a  whole  seem  un- 
worthy of  the  moment.  It  may  be  that  a  con- 
tinued and  wise  postponement  of  the  great  offen- 
sive will  leave  room  for  such  a  summary.  But  in 
any  case  a  summary  of  such  a  kind  is  essential  as  a 
corrective  to  too  great  a  doubt  bred  by  delay,  as  it 
is  to  too  great  a  hope  bred  by  the  very  vigorous 
action  immediately  before  us. 

For  the  purposes  of  presenting  such  a  survey 
I  will  begin  at  the  beginning,  and,  at  the  risk  of 
some  repetition,  first  lay  dovm  the  jxditical 
foundations  upon  which  all  our  calculations  upon 
the  war  must  be  built. 

There  were  three  great  political  military 
ideas  upon  which  the  enemy  acted  when  he  pro- 
posed this  enormous  conllict. 

There  was  first  his  intention  to  take  the  offen- 
sive against  Russia  and  France,  after  a  prepara- 
tion of  three  j'^ears — ^a  decision  taken  nearly  four 
years  ago.  There  was,  secondly,  the  enemy's  con- 
ception of  how  alliances  for  and  against  him 
would  stand  this  adventure  of  his  when  he  took 
the  field.  There  was,  thirdly,  his  judgment,  not 
nearly  so  imwise  as  opinion  in  the  West  at  first 
imagined — that  is,  that  his  attack  would  be  im- 
mediately successful. 

I  will  deal  with  these  in  their  order. 

1.  The  enemy  consists  in  a  certain  group, 
generally  called  "  the  Germanic  Powers,"  and 
consisting  politically  of  123-5  millions  who  are 


LAND      AND      WATER, 


June  12,  1913, 


subject  to  the  two  ruling  houses  of  Hohenzollem 
and  Habsburg- Lorraine.  Though  called  "  the 
.Germanic  Powers  "  (for  the  whole  effort  is  a 
German  effort)  the  enemy  includes  great  bodies  of 
Slavs  and  Magyars,  and  can  command  the  military 
service  of  a  certain  number  of  Italians  as  well, 
who  happen  to  lie  within  the  artificial  frontier  of 
Austria.  They,  further,  can  conscript  into  their 
armies  more  or  less  unwilling  Roumanians,  to  the 
number  of  about  300,000,  who  also  lie  within  their 
frontiers,  and  a  smaller  number  of  even  more  un- 
willing Serbs. 

This  combination  of  the  two  Governments, 
that  of  the  German  Empire  and  that  of  Austro- 
Hungary,  which  was  almost  the  servant  of  the 
German  Empire  in  the  matter,  proposed  to  chal- 
lenge, after  the  harvest  of  1914,  the  Eranco- 
Russian  allies. 

This  determination  was  arrived  at  in  the 
Bunimcr  of  1911,  the  time  required  for  the  pre- 
paration for  such  a  great  modern  campaign  at 
one's  own  chosen  moment  being  roughly  of  three 
years. 

In  expectation  of  this  campaign  the  "  Ger- 
manic Powers  "  in  question  made  ready  not  only 
those  materials  and  forms  of  organisations  which 
are  universally  known  to  be  necessary  to  modex'n 
war,  but  also  made  ready  in  a  special  fashion  cer- 
tain materials  and  forms  of  organisation  pecu- 
liar to  those  theories  of  war  which  they  had 
espoused,  and  which  their  chosen  enemies  had 
upon  the  a\  hole  discouraged. 

What  those  theories  of  war  were  and  how  the 
■"  Germanic  Powers  "  were  aided  by  special  pre- 
paration we  shall  see  in  a  moment.  Meanwhile 
we  found  our  general  survey  of  the  present  situa- 
tion upon  this  fundamental  truth,  which  I  repeat. 

The  "  Glermanic  Powers,"  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Berlin,  determined  three  years  ago  (in  the 
summer  of  1911 — Agadir)  to  challenge  and  to 
defeat  the  Franco-Russian  combination  upon  the 
Continent  of  Europe,  and  they  fixed  the  date  upon 
which  this  victory  of  theirs  should  be  entered  as 
the  period  immediately  after  the  harvest  of  1914. 

It  is  in  a  sense  true  to  say  that  their  chief 
objective  was  not  France,  but  Russia.  They  feared 
the  growth  of  Russian  power,  for  they  felt  Russia 
to  be  a  new  country  rapidly  developing,  and  their 
domination  over  the  Slav  populations,  of  which 
Russia  is  the  champion,  urged  them  to  strike 
before  she  should  have  developed  her  communica- 
tions and  all  her  other  military  resources. 

But  on  the  other  hand  it  was  necessary  for 
Ihem,  from  their  standpoint,  to  get  France  out  of 
the  way,  because,  f  roni  that  same  point  of  view  (a 
distortion  the  absurdity  of  which  we  are  not  here 
concerned  with),  France,  though  an  aged  and 
decrepit  society,  would  be  an  impediment  to  them 
until  she  was  convinced  by  defeat  that  she 
could  no  longer  count  in  Europe.  Further,  the 
immediate  defeat  of  France  upon  the  West'  was  a 
prospect  reasonably  probable.  A  highly  organised 
country  very  much  inferior  in  numbers  to  the 
*'  Germanic  Powers,"  and  with  its  capital  a  week 
or  so  from  the  frontier,  could  surely  be  imme- 
diately and  decisively  defeated.  This  done, 
Russia  would  be  alone  in  the  struggle  and  could 
ultimately  be  convinced  of  her  inability  to  disturb 
the  h^emony  in  Europe  of  the  Germanic 
.Confederation. 

2.  Thi3  calculation,  matured  during  the 
course  of  the  three  years  between  the  summer  of 


1911  and  that  of  1914,  wisely  discounted  the  aid 
of  Italy.  It  was  judged  that  Italy  would  remain 
neutral;  it  was  also  hoped,  rather  than  judged, 
that  Great  Britain  would  remain  neutral.  Against 
the  possible  entry  of  Great  Britain  into  the  field 
the  enemy,  however, did  make  every  precaution.  He 
organised  a  financial  situation  destined  to  hit  the 
City  of  London  very  hard  should  Great  Britain 
support  those  who  were  virtually  her  AUies  when 
the  war  broke  out,  and  while  he  did  not  act  as  he 
could  have  done,  distribute  commerce  destroyers 
with  exact  care  in  that  period  immediately  before 
the  outbreak  of  war,  he  yet  took  every  precaution 
to  safeguard  his  naval  power  and  organised  his 
machinery  for  the  production  of  the  main  instru- 
ments, from  the  submarine  to  the  airship,  where- 
with Great  Britain  should  be  attacked.  He  also, 
though  in  characteristically  clumsy  fashion,  pre- 
pared the  ground  for  anti-British  manoeuvres  in 
neutral  countries,  particularly  in  the  United 
States  of  America. 

The  entry  of  Great  Britain  into  the  campaign 
was  a  surprise  to  the  enemy,  but  it  had  to  some 
extent  been  discounted.  That  the  Italians,  with 
their  conscript  system,  their  considerable  reputa- 
tion as  engineers  and  producers  of  material,  their 
excellent  field  artillery,  and  their  two  millions  of 
trained  men,  would  enter  the  field  before  the  end 
of  the  war  against  the  enemy^this  the  enemy 
never  believed  at  all. 

3.  The  enemy  took  the  field  with  the  moral 
certitude  of  victory  from  the  most  impartial 
standpoint,  and  with  a  still  further  certitude  of 
victory  from  his  own  particular  standpoint. 

His  whole  certitude  was  based  upon  the 
factor  of  numbers.  He  would  attack  in  the  West 
with  an  immense  numerical  superiority.  He 
would  almost  certainly  arrive  at  his  decision  in 
the  West,  therefore,  in  the  first  three  or  four 
weeks  of  the  campaign.  Meanwhile  he  had 
reserves  of  man  power  at  least  equivalent  to  his 
large  trained  body,  which  reserves  of  man  power 
he  could  train  and  put  in  the  field  in  successive 
batches  as  the  poAver  of  Russia  upon  the  East 
might  slowly  mature  and  become  menacing. 
Russia  would  gather  her  forces  very  slowly, 
because  she  had  bad  communications,  an  unde- 
veloped industrial  plant  and  material,  and  was, 
further,  a  poor  country  in  proportion  to  the  size 
of  her  population.  And  while  Russia  was  thus 
very  slowly  gathering  her  resources  France  would 
be  defeated,  the  winter  would  be  coming  on 
(during  which  Russia  could  get  no  aid  from 
abroad),  and  before  that  winter  was  half-way 
through  the  whole  campaign  should  normally 
have  been  decided. 

We  must  remember,  in  this  connection,  that 
the  "  Germanic  Powers  "  were  certain  enough  of 
forbidding  the  provisioning  of  Russia  through 
the  Dardanelles,  because  they  were  certain  enough 
before  the  full  winter  set  in  of  procuring  by  pur- 
chase the  adhesion  of  the  cosmopolitan  financial 
clique  which  has  governed  the  Turkish  Empire 
since  its  late  revolution. 

This  attitude  of  the  enemy  was  based,  we 
must  remember,  not  only  upon  the  false  analogy 
of  1870,  with  its  rapid  and  crushing  successes, 
but  also  upon  a  sober  analysis  of  the  situation  as 
far  as  it  could  be  numerically  estimated. 

To  every  trained  man  of  useful  age — from 
20,  say,  to  35  or  38 — which  the  French  Republic 
could  put  into  the  field,  the  enemy  could  put  into 

6* 


June  12.  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


the  field  nearly  two  men,  with  another  two  behind 
them  ready  for  training  as  the  war  proceeded. 
Their  superiority  ia  guns  was  upon  the  same 
scale.  Russia,  they  calculated,  w^ould  put 
into  the  field,  during  these  first  v/eeks  of 
war,  when  France  was  being  defeated,  only 
so  many  as  could  be  checked  without  too  greit 
an  effort  upon  the  Eastern  frontier,  and 
held  until  the  destruction  of  the  French  army  was 
completed.  But,  as  I  have  remarked  above,  the 
enemy's  conlidence  reposed  not  only  in  his  numeri- 
cal superiority,  coupled  with  the  peculiar  \ailner- 
ability  of  France  upon  the  West,  and  the  peculiar 
tardiness  of  Russian  concentration  upon  the  East, 
but  also  upon  certain  calculations  peculiar  to  his 
own  theories  of  war,  and  what  those  were  will  be 
examined  in  the  next  number  of  this  journal. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  enem.y's  theory  of  the 
coming  war  was  not,  as  an  unbalanced  and  very 
hasty  journalistic  judgment  in  this  country  con- 
ceives, a  marvel  of  preparation,  of  organisation, 
and  of  decision,  but  what  one  might  expect  after 


so  many  years  of  peace,  and  what  was  discover- 
able in  the  military  opinions  of  every  other  service 
in  Europe,  a  mixture  of  wisdom  and  unwisdom, 
a  patchwork  of  guesses  which  proved  in  some 
things  exact;  in  others  muddled;  in  others,  again, 
merely  disastrous  errors.  ' 

I  shall  turn  to  an  examination  of  those 
theories  with  the  more  interest  when  I  resume 
this  analysis  next  week,  from  the  fact,  to  which 
allusion  has  already  been  made,  that  in  this 
country  alone  among  all  the  Allies  there  has  been 
conducted,  during  the  last  few  davs,  a  very 
vigorous,  but  quite  uninstructed,  effort  to  amaze 
public  opinion  by  an  over-praise  of  the  enemy, 
and  by  the  representation  of  his  strength  as  sonie- 
thing,  both  in  scale  and  in  quality,  different  from 
the  strength  of  those  Avhose  approaching  task  in 
the  West  it  is  to  breaic  his  backbone  and  to  have 
done  with  his  influence  in  Europe. 


H.   BELLOC. 


{To  he  continued.) 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


Bv    A,    H.    POLLEN. 


KOTE — Tbis  article  lias  been  submitted  to  the  Press  IJisrcau,   which  docs  not  object  io  the  publication  as  censored,  and  takei  a» 

respoiisibiiity  lor  the  correctnea.s  oi  the  statements. 


THE   DARDANELLES. 

FROM  the  Dardanelles  we  have  this  week 
two  exceedingly  important  pieces  of 
news.  A  German  steamer  employed  as 
a  transDort  bv  the  Turks  has  been  sunk 
by  an  unnamed  British  submarine,  and  m  the 
operations  of  the  3rd  and  4th  of  June  the  British 
forces  co-operated  with  the  land  forces,  as  on  all 
previous  occasions  v/here  such  co-operation  was 
possible.  These  two  fa.cts  are  significant  as  show- 
ing that  our  submarine  attack  on  the  Turkish 
communications  is  continuously  maintained,  and 
that  the  German  submarine  attacks  on  our  ships 
have  not  in  any  way  whatever  interfered  with 
the  normal  course  of  our  operations. 

There  are,  it  seems,  only  two  German 
steamers  of  considerable  tonnage  known  to  be  in 
the  Sea  of  Marmara  or  at  Constantinople,  and 
as  one  of  these — the  General — is  accounted  for, 
the  ship  that  is  lost  must  be  the  Corcovndo,  a 
North  German  Lloyd  boat  of  8,000  tons  burden. 
She  was  apparently  plying  as  a  sort  of  ferry 
between  the  Asiatic  and  the  European  shores  of 
the  Dardanelles.  On  the  Asiatic  side  the  Turks 
have  the  benefit  of  railway  communications,  and, 
if  the  Dardanelles  can  be  ferried,  Constantinople 
is  in  close  touch  with  the  front.  But  if  the  ferry 
is  made  unsafe,  and  transports  cannot  ply 
direct  across  the  Sea  of  Marmara,  then  there  is 
no  alternative  channel  of  communication  to  the 
long  overland  route  which  is  entirely  without  rail- 
ways, and  the  roads  of  which  are  reputed  extra- 
ordinarily bad.  Moreover,  the  road  leads  over  the 
Isthmus  of  Bulair,  where  the  convoys  would  be 
singularly  exposed  to  attacks  from  the  Allies. 
This  being  so,  so  long  as  we  can  maintain  our 
submarines  in  the  eastern  section  of  the  Dar- 
danelles and  in  the  Sea  of  Marmara,  so  long  shall 
we  put  the  enemy  forces  in  the  Peninsula  of 
jGallipoli  into  an  exceedingly  unenviable  position. 


The  direct  military  value,  therefore,  of  these 
submarine  enterprises  can  hardly  be  exag- 
gerated. But  there  seems  good  reason  for  sup- 
posing that  the  m.oi'al  value  can  scarcely  be  less, 
it  has  always  been  very  doubtful  if  the  majority 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Constantinople  are  in  sym- 
pathy with  Enver  Pasha  and  tliose  who  have 
brought  the  Ottoman  Em.pire  under  the  heel  of 
Berlin.  The  appearance  of  E14  almost  at  the 
quays  of  Constantinople  iteelf  is  credibly  reported 
to  have  caused  a  brief  but  really  serious  panic. 
Several  transports  have  been  lost  already,  and 
novv  by  far  the  largest  the  Turks  could  command 
is  gone.  The  moral  value  of  this  action  is  in- 
creased by  the  fact  that  we  have  already  lost  one 
submarine  in  the  Sea  of  Marmara  in  circum- 
stances not  yet  disclosed  to  us,  if  indeed  they  are 
officially  known,  and  another  in  the  Dardanelles. 
I'ersistence  with  the  submarine  campaign  in  face 
of  these  losses  m.ay  well  impress  the  Turks  quite 
as  much  as  our  persistence  in  using  the  ships  to 
bombard  them  in  the  peninsula,  despite  the  suc- 
cesses of  the  Germ.an  U  boats. 

And,  in  the  m.eantime.  the  German  U  boats 
have  no  more  successes  to  their  credit.  And  for 
this  we  can  probably  thank  the  activity  of  our 
scouting  craft  and  the  thoroughness  with  which 
all  possible  German  submarine  bases  are  being 
searched  out  and  shelled.  Each  side,  indeed,  is 
faced  with  peculiar  difficulties  in  this  curious 
underwater  war.  To  get  into  the  Sea  of  Marmara 
at  all,  our  submarines  have  to  pass  the  Narrows 
and  then  to  travel  between  twenty  and  thirty 
miles  of  th.e  Dardanelles  before  they  reach  hostile 
and  land-locked  waters,  where  no  supplies  or  help 
can  possibly  reach  them.  The  bottle-neck,  through 
which  they  enter  the  narrow  channel  that  leads 
to  the  field  of  their  vrork,  is  heavily  mined  below 
the  surface.  It  is  by  this  time  no  new  experience 
for  submarines  to  thread  their  way  through  miaii-* 


LAND      AND      5V.ATER. 


June  12,  1915. 


fields,  but  except  at  the  Dardanelles,  when  the 
passage  of  the  mine-fields  is  completed,  the  sub- 
marine finds  itself  in  open  waters.  In  darkness, 
therefore,  its  progress,  except  for  the  risk  of 
collision,  is  safe.  But  darkness  would  only  add 
to  the  danger  of  the  Dardanelles  passage.  More- 
over, the  surface  itself  is  for  some  miles  domi- 
nated by  an  extraordinary  array  of  all  sizes  of 
guns,  from  14-inch  to  quick-firers.  For  a  boat  to 
show  its  conning-tower  above  water  would  be  to 
risk  detection  should  searchlights  suddenly  be 
thrown  on.  It  would  seem,  then,  that  the  long, 
and  not  too  easy,  channel  of  the  Dardanelles — for 
a  three  to  four  knots  current  adds  considerably  to 
the  dangers  of  navigation  where  the  seaway  is  so 
narrow — would  have  to  be  negotiated  for  the 
most  part  by  an  underwater  run.  The  difiiculties, 
therefore,  must  be  enormous,  and  constitute  a  test 
of  nerve  and  skill  of  the  highest  possible  order. 
But  once  in  the  Sea  of  Marmara,  it  is  possible 
that  the  British  submarine's  task  will  be  easier 
than  that  of  the  German  submarine  when  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Gallipoli.  The  total  number  of 
Idestroyers  at  the  disposal  of  the  Turks  is  not 
large,  and  few,  if  any,  of  them  are  really  fast. 
Such  as  they  are,  they  must  probably  be  kept  to 
guard  the  batleships.  But  it  must  not  be  supposed 
that  the  transports  are  left  to  look  after  them- 
selves. The  Turks  have  plenty  of  small  craft,  not 
eo  fast  or  perhaps  so  well  armed  as  destroyers,  but 
all  formidable  to  the  submarine. 

The  task  of  the  German  submarine  presents 
difficulties  of  quite  a  different  order.  They  have 
first  to  find  a  secure  base,  and  next,  to  avoid  our 
destroyers'  counter-attack  in  making  any  effort 
against  our  ships  and  transports.  As  I  have 
said,  all  presumed  or  possible  bases  are,  no  doubt, 
by  this  time  being  mercilessly  liunted  out  and 
eljclled.  That  is,  all  bases  but  Constantinople. 
And  though,  if  thej  reach  the  field  of  their 
work,  they  will  find  more  targets  than  our 
boats  will  find  in  the  Sea  of  Marmara,  those 
targets  will  have  the  benefit  of  a  far  more 
numerous  and  far  more  active  protection.  As 
things  have  gone,  the  honours  in  numbers  of 
\ictims  are  with  us,  although  in  the  military 
value  of  the  victims  bagged,  the  honours  are  with 
the  enemy.  It  would  certainly  take  many 
Turkish  transports  to  counterbalance  Triumph 
and  Majestic,  old  as  those  gallant  ships  were. 
OBut  if  we  look,  not  to  the  direct  military  value, 
but  to  the  moral  value  of  the  successes  gained,  it 
is  probable  that  the  advantage  is  entirely  on  our 
side.  We  have  not  only  heard  through  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton's  report  that  the  sinking  of  Triumph 
and  Majestic  has  not  deterred  our  battleships 
from  joining  in  the  operations,  but  there  have 
been  unoflicial  reports,  both  from  Athens  and  else- 
where, that  reinforcements  have  been  reaching 
the  Allies  continuously  during  the  week. 

It  is  the  British  public  that  has  not  stood  the 
loss  of  the  battleships  quite  so  well.  But  the 
British  public  was  hardly  in  the  right  mood  for 
BO  severe  a  test.  For  three  weeks,  at  least,  it  has 
been  subjected  to  a  continuous  bombardment  of 
high  explosive  journalistic  pessimism.  And,  as 
this  bombardment  may  continue,  and  as  it  is  cer- 
tainly possible  that  more  ships — transports,  if  not 
war  vessels — may  be  lost,  it  may  not  be  altogether 
out  of  place  to  state  again  the  simple  facts  of  the 
situation,  even  though  it  be  a  thrice-told  tale. 

First,  then,  we  must  realise  that,  while  there 


exists  no  means  whatever  by  which  ships  and 
fleets  can  be  absolutely  protected  against  sub- 
marines, a  screen  of  fast  craft,  moving  at  high 
speed,  and  exercising  the  keenest  possible 
vigilance,  can  make  operations  so  dangerous  to 
the  submarine  itself  as  almost  of  necessity  to 
drive  it  away,  or  keep  it  so  far  under  water 
as  to  be  powerless.  I  say  almost  because  the  cases 
of  Triumph  and  Majestic  do  show  that  the  vigi- 
lance of  destroyers  can  be  evaded.  But,  as  these 
are  the  only  occasions  on  which  this  vigilance  has 
been  evaded,  it  seems  unreasonable  to  suppose 
that  such  a  success  can  be  often  repeated. 

If  submarines  cannot  be  driven  from  the 
neighbcurhod  of  ships  by  destroyers  cr  fa&fc 
craft,  the  ship  has  no  defence  except  to 
make  itself  a  difficult  target  by  moving 
quickly  and  on  a  changing  course — measures 
which  also  reduce  the  chances  of  submarines 
getting  within  striking  distance.  But  even 
speed  is  far  from  being  an  absolute  protection, 
although,  except  in  the  case  of  the  Lusitania, 
which  was  nearly  800  feet  long,  there  is,  I  believe, 
no  known  case  of  any  ship  faster  than  fifteen 
knots  being  hit.  At  the  Dardanelles,  bombarding 
ships  and  transports  engaged  in  disembarking 
troops  Avould  have  to  rely  for  protection  upon  the 
vigilance  and  activity  of  destroyers,  because  the 
character  of  their  duties  would  make  it  necessaryj 
to  remain  absolutely  or  nearly  stationary. 

THE  yVLLIED  FLEETS. 

In  the  Baltic  there  seems  to  have  been  a 
lively  exchange  of  submarine  amenities.  The 
Russians  have  lost  a  transport,  the  Germans  three 
war  vessels.  From  the  Adriatic  there  is  much 
more  news,  and  the  strategic  importance  of  it  is 
manifest.  The  cross-ravages  of  the  aircraft  can 
be  ignored,  first  because  experience  shows  us  now 
that  the  permanent  military  damage  which  air- 
craft may  inflict  is  small,  but  mainly  because 
neither  side  is  ever  likely  to  tell  us  the  truth  as  to 
the  damage  actually  done.  One  wishes  one  could 
believe  the  Roman  report  that  the  dirigible's 
attack  on  Pola  not  only  caused  a  considerable  fire 
in  the  naphtha  stores,  but  drove  the  ships  out  of 
harbour  in  some  sort  of  panic,  so  that  a  battleship 
rammed  and  sank  a  destroyer.  In  the  kind  of 
fighting  that  is  likely  to  take  place  in  the  Adriatic 
a  loss  of  destroyers  by  the  Austrians  would  be 
serious  indeed.  But  it  is  wiser  to  keep  our  specu- 
lations for  the  more  reserved  statem.ents  of  the 
official  bulletins. 

From  these  it  appears  that  at  lea,st  two 
squadrons  of  the  Italian  fleet  and  one  squadron  of 
destroyers  have  been  busily  at  work  since  tha 
beginning  of  the  month.  Three  separate  bombard- 
ments ofMonfalcone — an  important  minor  dock- 
yard and  destroyer  base — have  been  carried  out 
by  destroyer  flotillas,  one  on  the  1st  and  the  other 
on  the  5th  of  June.  The  newer  Italian  destroyers, 
be  it  noted,  carry  even  heavier  guns  than  ours — • 
4.7,  instead  of  4  inch.  And  on  the  second  occasion 
a  squadron  of  larger  ships  were  in  attendance. 
Monfalcone  is  surrounded  by  shallow  water  and 
no  deep-draught  ships  can  get  within  range.  The 
work,  therefore,  had  to  be  left  to  the  destroyers 
only,  and  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  after  the  first 
bombardment  the  Italians  fully  expected  the 
Austrians  to  attempt  to  cut  off  the  flotilla  when  it 
withdrew.    But  no  such  attempt  was  made. 


•8 


June  12,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


Meanwhile  another  fleet  has  been  operating 
in  the  Dalmatian  Archipelago,  destroying  light- 
houses, wireless  stations,  and  observation  points, 
on  Lissa,  Curzola,  and  other  islands,  and  cutting 
the  telegraph  cables  between  all  the  islands  and 
the  mainland.  More  than  this,  the  coast  railway 
between  Ragusa  and  Cattaro  has  been  shelled  and 
is  reported  to  have  been  destroyed.  As  this  railway 
is  apparently  the  only  military  line  of  communi- 
cation by  which  troops  and  supplies  can  be  sent 
to  Cattaro  other  than  by  sea,  the  importance  of 
destroying  the  raihvay,  if  it  is  really  destroyed, 
would  be  considerable.  But  railways  are  proverbi- 
ally almost  as  easy  to  repair  as  they  are  to  destroy. 
The  significance  of  these  operations  is  not  to  be 
measured  by  the  actual  dam3,ge  they  have  done,  as 
if  such  damage  were  a  kind  of  final  asset,  but 
rather  by  the  fact  that  they  illustrate  Italy's  asser- 
tion of  the  comm.and  of  the  Adriatic.  And  what 
she  can  do  once  she  can  do  again.  For  here,  as  at 
Monfalcone,  the  Austrian  fleet  has  not  ventured 
on  any  counter-attack. 

The  Austrian  fleet  has  to  solve  much  the 
same  problem  as  faces  the  Germans  in  the  Xorth 
Sea  and  the  Russians  in  the  Baltic.  What  is  the 
function  of  an  inferior  fleet  ?  An  army  in  inferior 
numbers  can  fight  successfully  on  the  defensive 
for  a  very  considerable  time,  but  the  role  of  an 
inferior  fleet  is  still  to  seek.  In  this  war,  at  any 
rate,  it  is  seemingly  Avithout  a  mission.  The 
Adriatic  situation,  however,  is  not  quite  so  simple 
as  it  .seems.  The  Austrians,  we  must  suppose, 
wnll  not  of  set  purpose  seek  a  general  action.  The 
odds  are  too  much  against  them  for  that.  But, 
unlike  the  Germans  in  the  North  Sea,  they  may  be 
compelled  to  action. 

The  probability  of  a  fleet  action,  then,  turns 
primarily  upon  the  land  campaign,  and  the 
character  of  this,  iu  turn,  may  to  a  great  extent 
be  determined  by  the  action  of  the  Italian 
fleet.  Alwavs  assuming  that  Russia  and  the 
Western  Allies  can  keep  the  Austro-German 
forces  sufficiently  occupied,  so  that  the  Italians 
will  be  able  to  invade  Istria,  it  is  well  within  the 
region  of  possibilities  that  the  first  fleet  action  of 
the  war  would  take  place  in  the  Adriatic. 

All  w^e  can  say  for  the  moment,  however,  is 
that,  far  from  following  up  their  raid  on  Ancona, 
the  Austrians  have  now  retreated  to  their  ports, 
and  the  Italian  fleet  holds  undisputed  command 
of  these  waters.  It  is  a  command  that  Austria 
may  dispute  at  any  moment.  But  I  submit  that 
she  is  unlikely  to  do  so  until  compelled. 

THE  COURAGE  OF  MR.  CHURCHILL. 

Mr.  Churchill's  speech  at  Dundee  is  really 
almost  a  naval  event  of  importance.  Its  value  lies 
in  this  :  To  the  great  scandal  of  the  Empire,  to  the 
confusion  of  ourselves  and  the  amazement  of  our 
Allies,  we  have  had  to  reconstruct  our  Government 
in  the  middle  of  a  war,  and  primarily  owing  to 
disagreements  on  the  chief  command  of  the  Na\y. 
Upon  Mr.  Churchill  has  fallen  the  humiliation  of 
relinquishing  the  post  of  First  Lord  just  when 
the  British  Fleet  was  discharging  the  main  pur- 
pose of  its  being — namely,  the  complete  command 
of  the  sea,  with  a  thoroughness  unparalleled  in 
history.  The  as.sertion  of  supremacy  was  made 
on  the  first  day  of  the  war,  and  all  our  subsequent 
military  operations  have  been  made  possible  by  it. 
Mr.  Churchill  has  been  the  leader  through  all  this 
time,  and  is  surely  entitled  to  some  of  the  credit 


of  so  overwhelming  a  success.  The  minor  set-backs 
in  the  first  five  months  of  war  hardly  affected 
that  success  at  all.  It  is  the  unsuccess  of  the  expe- 
dition in  the  Dardanelles  and  the  disagreement 
with  Lord  Fisher  that  have  brought  hira  down. 

In  speaking  at  Dundee,  therefore,  he  came 
before  his  constituents  in  the  character  of  a 
beaten  man,  and  he  spoke  at  a  crisis  when  the 
country  has  been  more  depressed  in  spirit  than 
perhaps  at  any  time  since  last  August.  A  man 
who  at  such  a  moment  as  that  c-an  deliver  the  best 
of  his  fighting  speeches,  indeed  the  best  fighting 
speech  that  we  have  had  in  ten  m.onths,  is  some- 
thing more  than  able,  clever,  or  brilliant. 
Throughout  this  crisis  ]Mr.  Churchill  has  shown 
the  loftiest  sort  of  moral  bravery. 

The  time  has  not  yet  come  to  estimate  the 
value  of  Mr.  Churchill's  work  as  First  Lord,  but 
in  justice  to  him  two  things  should  be  borne  in 
mind.  Not  for  one  moment  since  war  became 
either  imminent,  or  an  accomplished  fact,  has  he 
been  otherwise  than  a  fearless  and  intrepid 
leader.  The  qualities  he  stipulates  in  our  chiefs, 
"  courage,  energy,  audacity,  the  readiness  to  take 
all  risks  and  shoulder  all  responsibilities,"  he 
exemplifies  splendidly  in  his  own  person.  He 
may  not  always  have  been  wise,  but  he  never  was 
afraid.  And  the  Navy  loves  him  because  its  heart 
goes  out  more  to  courage  than  to  any  other  quality. 

Mr.  Churchill  became  First  Lord  at  a 
moment  of  transition.  The  British  NaA-y  had  just 
been  reconstructed  by  Lord  Fisher.  The  monster 
ship,  long-range  gun-fire,  the  long-range  torpedo, 
the  high  speed  capital  ship,  the  submarine,  the 
aeroplane,  all  were  novelties  of  the  last  ten  years. 
Each  novelty  had  its  enthusiasts,  each  trying  to 
push  the  qualities  of  size  and  power  and  speed  to 
their  utmost  limits.  And  the  enthusiasts  defeated 
the  experts.  They  had  a  simpler  game  to  play. 
All  they  had  to  do  was  to  ask  for  more^ 
speed,  size,  range,  &c.  Thus,  between  1907  and 
1914  we  pass  from  the  last  mark  of  the  12-inch 
gun,  through  two  stages  of  the  13.5,  and  reach 
the  15-inch.  Between  1908  and  1914  the  speed, 
range,  and  power  of  torpedoes,  and  the  size  and 
radius  of  submarines  was  doubled  and  almost 
trebled.  But  no  recognition  was  given  to  the 
fact  that,  as  guns  increase  in  power  and  range, 
and  as  ships  grow  in  speed  and  mobility,  there 
must  be  developed  a  technique  of  gunnery  so  that 
the  new  weapons  can  be  adapted  to  the  new  con- 
ditions. And  no  systematic  official  effort  was 
made  to  work  out  how  the  existence  of  these  fast 
long-radiused  submarines  would  affect  the  grave 
problem  of  the  defence  of  fleets,  or  how  the  long- 
range  torpedo  would  mould  the  tactics  of  fleet 
action.  As  for  the  problems  involved  in  bombard- 
ing shore  positions,  they  were  ignored  altogether. 
Method  was  forgotten  in  the  general  devotion  to 
mass.  Those  limits  could  only  be  ascertained  by, 
patient  investigation  and  experiment.  In  the 
rush  for  size — that  could  be  advertised  —  there 
was  no  time  for  the  dull  and  disillusioning  pro- 
cesses of  thought.  Thus  it  was  Mr.  Churchill's 
misfortune  never  to  have  the  eternal  truth  brought 
home  to  him  that  the  Navy  is  an  instrument  that 
can  only  be  used  rightly  if  used  within  the  limits 
of  its  mastery  over  the  u-ea]jons  that  it  employs. 
The  expert  who  asked  how  all  these  fine  big  things 
were  to  be  used  struck  a  note  of  doubt;  the  enthu- 
siast struck  the  note  of  sanguine  confidence. 

A.  H.  POLLEN. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


June  12,  1915. 


MACHINES    AND    MEN. 

By   JOHN    BUCHAN. 


HAVE  been  asked  by  the  Editor  to  set  down 
my  impressions  of  the  character  of  the  pre- 
sent stage  of  the  War  in  the  West.  Let  it 
be  understood  that  they  are  my  own  personal 
impressions.  They  have  no  kind  of  official  sanc- 
tion, and  I  do  not  know  whether  any  soldier  of 
authority  agrees  with  them.  But  they  are  first- 
hand, and  I  give  them  for  what  they  are  worth. 

Every  war  is  a  contest  of  two  factors — men 
plus  machines.  The  one  without  the  other  is 
.valueless.  An  unarmed  soldier  and  an  unmanned 
gun  are  things  of  equal  futility.  As  matters 
BiarA  at  present  the  Germans  are  our  superiors  in 
one  thing  only.  They  have  the  better  and  stronger 
machine,  and  they  use  it  to  keep  our  man-power  at 
arm's  length.  We  believe,  and  we  have  cause  to 
bciie\e,  that  the  quality  of  our  fighting  manhood 
lis,  on  the  whole,  better  than  theirs.  They  seem  to 
realise  this,  for  they  are  striving  to  make  it  a  long- 
range  war.  Our  business  is  to  devise  as  quickly  as 
possible  a  counter-machine  of  at  least  equal 
strength  which  will  give  us  a  chance  of  "  in-fight- 
ing." On  that  depends  our  success,  for  it  is  close- 
quarter  fighting  that  alone  will  give  us  the 
complete  victory,  which  is  the  only  kind  that  can 
be  contemplated.  The  German  machine  is  so  good 
that  it  is  unlikely  that  we  shall  be  able  to  better  it , 
at  the  most  we  can  create  something  equally 
strong.  But  our  fighting  stuff  is  so  good  that  even 
in  the  most  desperate  war  a  outrance  when  the 
Germans  were  fighting  in  direct  defence  of  their 
homes,  I  do  not  think  they  could  equal  it.  There 
lies  our  hope  of  superiority.  Our  business  is  to 
find  some  way  of  giving  our  manhood  its  chance. 

QUALITY   V     QUANTITY. 

To  put  it  in  another  way,  we  are  equal  or 
Buperior  in  quality,  but  inferior  in  quantity.  Our 
guns  and  our  gunnerj^  are  as  good  as  the  German, 
our  field  guns  better.  Perhaps  they  are  more 
ekilful  in  the  tactical  use  of  machine  guns,  for 
they  have  made  a  speciality  of  them  and  have  five 
to  our  one.  But  in  air  work,  in  intelligence,  in 
leading,  we  are  certainly  their  superiors.  We  are 
clearly  superior,  too,  in  the  quality  of  our  Armies. 
I  do  not  mean  that  there  are  not  thousands  of 
German  soldiers  as  brave,  as  well-trained,  and  as 
.well-disciplined  as  any  in  our  own  ranks.  But 
their  armies  are  no  longer  homogeneous.  The 
terrible  gaps  have  been  filled  up  with  veiy  raw 
material  which  has  not  been  absorbed  and  cannot 
be  absorbed.  You  have  only  to  talk  to  a  Germ.an 
prisoner  of  the  first  line  to  learn  the  quality  of 
many  of  the  new  drafts.  The  most  notable  fact, 
on  the  other  hand,  about  our  present  front  is  its 
high  quality  all  round.  The  famous  old  regi- 
ments that  have  been  in  the  field  since  Mons  are 
now  largely  made  up  from  reserves,  but  it  rrould 
be  rash  to  say  that  the  Guards  Brigade,  for 
fexample,  is  less  good  now  than  it  was  on  the 
'Aisne.  The  Territorials  and  Yeomanry  have 
been  lately  fighting  alongside  our  best  in- 
fantry and  cavalry,  and  doing  marvels.  The 
New  Array,  to  anyone  who  has  watched  its 
growth,  is  not  less  efficient.  The  result  is  that 
our  new  troops  do  not  make  an  ugly  patchwork, 
but  seem  part  of  the  old  pattern,  and  the  same  is 


true  of  the  French.  Again,  as  to  officers,  we  arg 
better  supplied  with  the  right  kind.  The  mor- 
tality in  the  German  officer  class  has  been  terrible, 
and  since  that  class  is  a  caste  the  losses  are  hard 
to  replace  without  a  violent  breach  of  the  whole 
service  tradition.  We  are  far  better  off  in  this 
respect  than  most  people  at  home  realise.  There 
is  a  type  of  man  in  England  whom  the  Germans 
overlooked  in  their  calculations — the  man  who 
spends  a  few  years  in  the  Army  and  then  leaves 
it  to  take  the  hounds  somewhere  or  travel  abroad. 
Nearly  all  that  class  is  available  now.  Besides, 
in  a  peculiar  degree  the  war  in  its  present  phase 
is  a  subalterns'  war.  Young  men  with  half  a 
year's  service  are  as  efficient  for  trench  warfare 
as  veterans  of  several  wars.  They  have  all  the 
knowledge  that  is  relevant,  and  are  young  and 
keen  and  cheerful  to  boot.  One  hears  people  com- 
plain that  boys  fresh  from  Sandhurst  or  Oxford 
are  being  "  sacrificed."  But  they  are  not  sacri- 
ficed, for,  if  they  only  learn  a  little  caution,  they 
are  precisely  the  men  wanted  for  the  work.  1  have 
in  mind  a  famous  battalion  which  won  great  glciy 
at  the  first  Battle  of  Ypres  and  in  many  recent 
actions.  After  the  colonel  the  next  senior  officer 
has  eighteen  months'  commissioned  service,  and 
none  of  the  others  more  than  a  year.  Yet  the 
battalion  is  in  as  good  fighting  trim  as  in  October. 

THE    NEED    OF    QUANTITY. 

These  reflections  make  for  optimism.  But 
the  time  for  optimism  will  not  arrive  till  we  have 
got  our  quantity  to  a  level  with  our  quality. 
There  is  a  long  road  to  be  travelled  before  we  can 
make  certain  of  a  decisive  victory.  Our  quantity 
needs  to  be  increased,  largely  increased,  under 
two  heads — men  and  mechanism. 

1.  Men. — Probably  at  this  moment  the 
Allies  outnumber  their  opponents  on  the 
Western  front.  To  estimate  the  British  number 
might  give  information  to  the  Germans,  v/ho,  I 
understand,  are  sedulous  students  of  Land  and 
Water  and  Mr.  Belloc's  articles.  But  it  may 
safely  be  said  that  for  the  thirty  miles  of 
line  which  we  are  holding  our  numbers  are 
ample.  Why,  then,  the  need  of  m.ore  men?  For 
two  reasons,  one  particular  and  one  general. 
The  French  Army  since  August  has  been  under- 
going a  strain  which  only  those  who  have 
seen  these  splendid  troops  at  close  quarters  can 
realise.  British  officers  have  had  leave;  the 
French  have  had  little  or  none.  The  whole  of 
France  has  been  stretched  taut  in  one  mighty 
effort.  Now  it  seems  pretty  certain  that  we  m.ust 
look  forward  to  a  second  winter  of  trench  war- 
fare— I  hope  on  a  different  and  much  more 
easterly  line  of  trenches.  If  that  happens  it  is  im- 
perative that  the  British  should  hold  an  adequate 
share  of  the  front.  ,We  have  a  greater  population 
than  France,  but  we  are  at  present  holding  less 
than  a  tenth  of  tlie  line.  No  doubt  it  is  a  very 
critical  part,  and  we  have  had  some  of  the  hardest' 
fighting  of  the  war. 

In  the  second  place,  it  is  men — the  human 
factor — by  which  a  campaign  is  ultimately  won, 
A  machine  does  the  preparation,  but  the  soldier 
completes  the  job.     Our  business   is  to  get  a 

10* 


June  12,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


■achine  which  wiH  nullify  the  enemy's,  and  then 
use  the  weight  and  equality  of  our  man-power. 
Since  we  are  not  fighting  for  an  equivocal  peace 
but  for  the  unconditional  surrender  of  Germany, 
we  must  have  the  men  to  launch  on  her  when  we 
have  shattered  her  defences.  Exaggerated  notions 
about  the  value  of  sea-power  have  tended  to 
obscure  in  the  minds  of  many  people  what  such 
a  decision  as  we  are  aiming  at  really  involves.  .We 
are  not  fighting  for  insular  security  but  for  vic- 
tory, and  therefore  it  is  not  enough  to  sweep 
German  merchantmen  from  the  seas  or  even  to 
destroy  her  Navy.  Germany  wiU  not  be  beaten 
by  shortage  of  food  or  shortage  of  munitions,  but 
by  shortage  of  men,  and  her  decisive  crushing  can 
only  take  place  by  land.  We  must  shatter  her 
power  in  her  own  element;  otherwise  the  war  is 
as  indecisive  as  the  traditional  combat  of  wolf 
and  shark. 

2.  The  Machine. — Here  we  have  a  long  lee- 
way to  make  up  in  certain  breaches.  There  is, 
first  of  all,  machine  guns.  The  Germans  are  be- 
lieved to  have  at  least  twelve  to  a  battalion;  our 
maximum  is  four,  and  that  is  not  often  reached. 
In  all  the  trench  fighting  machine  guns  are  highly 
important,  as  important  as  the  bombs  and 
grenades  wliich  we  have  learned  to  use  most  skil- 
fuily.  The  German  line  when  it  is  attacked  tends 
to  "  bunch  '"  and  collect  into  fortresses  which 
bristle  with  machine  guns,  and  the  efl'ect  of  this 
equipment  is  as  if  their  troops  were  armed  with 
a  vionderful  new  automatic  rifle. 

Another  deadly  part  of  their  machine  is  their 
poisoned  gas.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  we  are 
on  the  way  to  get  even  v.ith  tliis  devilry  without 
using  a  tjounter- poison.  Our  latest  type  of  res- 
pirator is  very  good,  and  it  was  found  in  the  fight 
at  Ypves  on  May  24  that  those  troops  who  had 
been  jjractised  in  their  use  till  they  were  handy 
with  tliem  got  off  wonderfully  lightly.  Most 
people  would  prefer  that  we  should  not  use  a 
similar  weapon  in  reply.  We  can  probably 
devise  a  gas  as  deadly  and  as  practicable  as  the 
German  chlorine. 

Most  important  of  all  is  the  supply  of  high 
explosive  shells.  It  is  useless  to  indulge  in  re- 
criminations on  this  subject.  Probably  it  will  be 
found  that  none  of  the  experts  till  quite  recently 
were  quite  clear  on  the  matter,  and  if  experts 
speak  with  a  divided  voice  the  administrator  at 
home  is  helpless.  But  to-day  there  is  no  ques- 
tion about  the  need.  A  German  artillery  or  gas 
attack  can  only  be  met  by  a  counter-bombard- 
ment. At  the  second  battle  of  Ypres,  which  began 
on  April  22,  our  line  was  miaintained  against  im- 
possible odds  and  with  very  great  expenditure  of 
life.  Again,  infantry  cannot  advance  against 
trenches  and  entanglements,  as  the  enemy  con- 
structs them  to-day,  unless  an  artillery  prepara- 
tion has  broken  them  down.  The  French  movement 
the  other  day  towards  Lens  succeeded,  because  for 
four  miles  they  had  sterilised  and  flattened  out 
the  ground  with  their  gunfire.  The  sight  of  that 
ti-emendous  performance — great  guns  firing  all 
day  with  the  rapidity  of  maxims — was  a  lesson 
in  the  practical  business  of  war.  For  miles  there 
was  nothing  left  of  hostile  parapets  and  entangle- 
nients — only  a  ploughed  countryside,  and  frag- 
ments of  wire  and  hum,anity.  After  it  the 
infantiy  could  advance  as  safely  as  on  parade. 

It  is  useless  to  labour  this  point,  for  we  are 


have  not  yet  got  the  adequate  machine,  and  until 
we  get  it  we  fight  at  a  disadvantage.  The 
bright  spot  is  that  once  we  have  got  it  we  have 
a  clear  superiority.  Germany  has  trusted  too  much 
to  her  machine.  Under  cover  of  it  her  soldiei's 
have  dealt  out  death  at  long  range,  and  they  are  so 
familiarised  with  this  method  of  fighting  that  it 
may  be  doubted  if  they  will  do  well  at  close  range. 
Certainly  in  the  last  month  their  infantry  attacks 
have  been  fiascos.  Von  Jklackensen's  thrust  on  the 
San,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  has  been  chiefly  an 
affair  of  artillery.  Counter  their  artillery  with 
an  equal  or  stronger  weapon  and  the  Allies  are 
free  to  get  to  grips  with  them.  I  do  not  think  there 
is  a  single  case  where,  when  we  got  to  close 
quarters,  we  have  not  succeeded. 

THE   STR.4TEGIG   PURPOSE. 

There  are  three  ways  in  which  an  enemy  can 
be  defeated.  You  may  outflank  him,  roll  in  his 
wings,  and  compel  a  wholesale  surrender.  Or 
you  may  wear  him  down  in  a  series  of  small 
actions  where  his  losses  are  on  the  average  much 
higher  than  yours,  till  a  point  is  reached  where 
his  resistance  crumples  from  sheer  lack  of 
numbers.  Or,  finally,  you  can  make  in  his  line  a 
rent  wide  enough  for  your  wedge  to  move  in,  roll 
up  the  ragged  ends,  and  break  his  cohesion. 

The  first  plan  is  impossible  in  the  West, 
where  the  flanks  of  the  armies  rest  on  the  Alps 
and  the  sea.  The  old  manoeuvre-battle  is  hope- 
less, since  you  cannot  alter  the  configuration  of 
Europe.  The  second  is  the  plan  the  Allies  have 
pursued  during  the  winter.  A  war  of  attrition 
is  successful  when  the  enemy's  normal  rate  of 
wastage  is  greater  than  yours,  and  this  has  been, 
generally  speaking,  the  case  whichever  side 
initiated  the  attack.  But  attrition  is  a  slow 
business,  and  a  decision  reached  by  exliaustion 
is  not  as  valuable  for  our  jnirpose  as  a  series  of 
crushing  defeats  in  the  field.  For  one  thing,  it 
costs  the  victor  too  much.  Besides,  if  Germany 
is  beaten  by  a  slow  wastage  she  may  still  trust 
in  her  military  machine  and  believe  that  later, 
under  more  favourable  conditions,  it  may  suc- 
ceed. But  if  the  very  gods  in  which  she  has 
confided  play  her  false  she  may  turn  to  more 
wholesome  deities. 

The  third  plan — to  tear  a  great  rent  in  her 
line— is  the  most  hopeful.  If  that  rent  is  wide 
and  deep  enough  we  may  succeed  in  cutting  the 
communications  of  a  large  section  of  her  front, 
and  so  forcing  her  to  shorten  it  and  take  up  a  new 
line.  The  same  manoeuvre  repeated  may  drivo 
her  back  inside  her  own  borders,  and  give  us  the 
first  stage  towards  victor}- — a  campaign  within 
German  territory.  But  to  make  the  rent  needs 
a  machine  the  equal  of  her  own — more  guns,  far 
greater  reserves  of  ammunition,  and  a  great 
weight  of  men.  We  can  provide  all  these  things  if 
we  choose,  and  so  the  issue  is  in  our  own  hands. 

One  last  word.  Germany  is  formidable  not' 
because  she  is  more  wicked  and  unscrupulous 
than  ourselves.  Her  vices  and  follies  are  in  tho 
long  run  hindrances  to  her,  not  assets.  She  is 
formidable  because  of  her  vijtues — her  paticnco 
and  science  and  foresight,  the  astonishing  unan- 
imity and  discipline  of  her  people,  the  endurance 
and  self-sacrifice  of  her  armies.  We  can  win  only 
by  showing  superior  virtues,  and  that  is  an  en- 
couraging reflection  for  honest  men.     The  DevU 


all  agreed.     The  melancholy  reflection  is  that  we     has  not  yet  got  his  own  way  with  the  ■world, 


11* 


LAND      AND      5V:aTER. 


June  12,  1916. 


SONGS     OF     THE     ENEMY. 

By    DESMOND    MacGARTHY. 


THE  two  little  books  I  am  about  to  review  were  given 
me  by  a  wounded  Prussian  soldier.  Tliey  fell 
into  my  hands  in  this  way :  One  misty  momiDg  the 
French  launched  a  small  attack  in  the  direction 
of  Bisschoote.  It  had  been  a  very  brief  afFiiir, 
easily  successful,  and  costing  them  liitlo.  When  our  ambu- 
lances arrived  on  the  scene  it  was  all  over.  A  few  prisoners 
were  being  conducted  across  the  fields,  not  more  than  eight 
or  nine  altogether.  They  came  along  stolidly  enough,  great 
grey  louts,  looking  very  big  and  thick  beside  the  French 
soldiers  on  each  side  of  them.  The  moment  they  got  into  tlia 
village  street — or,  rather,  the  ruins  which  remained  of  it — 
we  swarmed  about  them,  jostling  to  h.ave  a  look  and  to 
examine  the  things  which  had  been  taken  from  their  pockets, 
letters,  paper-money,  tobacco,  &c.  They  appeared — there 
is  no  other  word  which  describes  their  demeanour — 
uncommonly  shy.  One  or  two  were  grinning  in  an 
mpprehen.5ive,  propitiatory  way,  others  stood  sullen  and 
absent-minded. 

The  scene  reminded  me  of  the  sudden  discovery  of  a  bat<.'h 
of  new  boys  in  a  school-yard  at  the  beginning  of  term-time. 
Questions  were  shied  at  them,  which  provoked  laughter,  but, 
of  course,  no  answers,  and  there  was  the  same  sort  of  mis- 
chievous enjoyment  among  us  of  Llio  fact  that  the  new  corners 
did  not  know  how  to  behave  or  what  might  not  be  going  to 
happen  to  them  next.  Presently  the  ring  broke  to  make 
way  for  an  officer,  who  took  the  papers  and  asked  if  anyone 
could  spsak  German.  I  said  I  tiiou"ht  I  could  .manacje  to 
make  them  understand,  and  began  to  act  as  interpreter  for 
the  usual  questions.  What  regiments  did  they  belong  to  ? 
How  long  had  they  been  there  ?  How  many  of  them  had 
there  been?  Had  (hey  suffered  much  in  their  feet?  (The 
French  had  suffered  themselves  a  great  deal  from  inflamma- 
tion and  frost-bite  owing  to  standing  long  in  wat.ery  trenches.) 
To  this  last  question  they  replied,  "  No,"  which  made  iis 
look  with  envy  at  lh?ir  boots,  which,  sure  enough,  were 
heavily  soled  and  came  high  up  tlie  leg. 

After  this  interrogatory  was  over  they  were  marched  away 
to  a  cottag.?  with  four  walls  intact,  en  the  doorstep  of  which 
two  French  soldiers  sat  down  with  their  rifles  across  their 
knees  and  began  rolling  cigarettes.  "  Now  M.  le  Majeur," 
•aid  the  officer,  "  come  and  see  what's  the  matter  with  this 
boggar  over  here.  The  surgeon  is  downat  the  otlier  post."  lex- 
plained  that  I  was  net  a  doctor.  "  Well,  jou  can  talk  to  him. 
He  makes  out  he  cannot  move."  We  went  together  into  a 
cottage  kitchen,  where,  in  the  semi-obscurity  an  enormous 
German  was  lying  on  the  floor.  He  had  a  short  scrubby 
beard  and  small  black  eyes  which  caught  the  light  from  the 
window.  I  knelt  down  beside  him.  "  Wie  geht's?" 
"  Schlecht."  Yet  he  gave  an  impression  of  great  health 
».nd  strength  and  an  immense  indifferent  indolence,  sprawling 
there  on  his  back.  Was  he  in  pain  ?  No.  Where  had  ha 
been  hit?  He  didn't  quits  know.  He  said  he  was  very 
cold  and  couldn't  feel  his  legs.  We  slowly  turned  him  on 
his  sida  v/ith  some  difficulty,  to  see  if  he  had  been  hit  in  the 
spine.  His  back  was  so  caked  with  mud  it  was  hard  to  dis- 
cover vvl'.ether  or  not  there  was  a  hole  in  his  coat.  But  since  wa 
could  do  nothing  it  was  better  not  to  disturb  him  further,  so 
we  propped  him  up  and  he  settled  himself  stifflly. 

Rising  from  my  knees  I  saw  that  a  few  yards  from  his  feet 
the  door  into  a  side  room  was  open  and  that  the  head  and 
shoulders  of  another  German  were  visible.  This  man's  mouth 
was  open  and  his  temple  was  smashed  in.  His  face  was  yellow, 
and  he  bad  been  dead  some  time.  I  got  up  and  pulled  the  door 
to.  The  officer  nodded.  Oui,  9a  n'est  pas  beau,"  and  he  went 
out,  while  I  sat  down  by  the  prisoner  to  wait  till  the  ambu- 
lance should  come  back  to  pick  us  up.  Enemy  or  not,  one  feels 
a  respect  for  a  seriously  wounded  man  which  makes  one  em- 
barrassed and  often  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  say.  I  thought 
this  man  was  done  for,  though  he  looked  placid  and  robust. 
Jh  ia  easiest  to  ask  questions. 

"  What  is  your  namel  " 

He  told  me,  but  his  speech,  was  thick  and  I  could  not 
ntcfa  it.     I  did  not  aak  again. 

"  Married  I'i 


"  What  are  you  t  " 

"  Arbeiter — in  a  factory. "- 

"  Where  do  you  live?" 

"  East  Prussia." 

"  How  long  have  you  been  at  the  war  ?  " 

"  Four  months." 

' '  Had  a  hard  time  t    Have  you  been  in  many  battles  1  " 

"  Ach,  ja."  He  spoke  as  though  it  was  wearisome  to 
look  back  on  such  things. 

"  What  are  they  going  to  do  with  me  ?  "  he  said,  after  a 
pause. 

"  Take  you  to  a  hospital  and  put  you  to  bed." 

Ho  made  a  feeble  movement  with  his  hand  towards  tha 
door  I  had  shut.  A  French  soldier  came  in  with  a  tin  mug 
of  hot  coffee,  which  seemed  a  sufficient  answer  to  his  suspicions. 
After  he  had  drunk  it,  I  asked  him  if  he  would  like  to  write 
a  letter.  If  he  gave  me  an  address  and  told  me  what  he 
wanted  to  say,  I  might  bo  able  to  get  it  through,  but  I  had 
no  paper.  He  pointed  to  a  pocket,  and  in  it  I  found  a  torn 
note  book  and  two  other  thin  books  bound  in  blue  canvas.  I 
had  some  difficulty  in  understanding  the  address.  He  sent 
his  greetings  to  hia  mother  and  said  he  was  wounded  and  a 
pri.'oner.  Seeing  me  turning  over  the  pages  of  one  of  th« 
li:tle  books,  he  said  I  could  keep  them. 

One  v/as  a  manual  of  prayers  for  men  at  the  front  and  th« 
other  a  "  War  Song  Book."  The  most  noticeable  feature  of 
tlie  prayer-book  is  its  systematic  provision  for  every  sort  of 
occasion.  There  is  a  prayer  for  recruits,  a  prayer  for  setting 
out  on  tlie  march,  another  for  going  into  action,  one  of  thanks- 
giving for  victory,  another  to  be  read  after  a  defeat.  There 
are  prayers  asking  for  courage  and  patience,  also  for  the 
Christian  churches,  for  the  Fatherland  and  one  for  "  our 
dear  rulers  and  t'ne  Imperial  house."  It  is  a  dignified  little 
manual,  written  in  the  sterling  old  Biblical  German  v.'hich 
shows  the  language  to  advantage,  and  it  has  evidently  been 
compiled  by  men  who  regard  war  in  a  sole.rcn,  self-dedicatory 
spirit.  The  s.ong-book  was  a  good  deal  more  thumbed,  and  if 
the  first  book,  read  in  the  light  of  the  Report  on  the  atrocities, 
produces  a  strange  confusion  in  one's  mind,  this  book,  too, 
stirs  unexpected  reflections. 

In  the  first  place  they  are  sterling  patriotic  songs,  though 
not  good  poetry — indeed,  most  of  them  are  far  from  it.  But 
the  words  of  a  song  need  not  be  poetry;  they  need  only  be  the 
stuff  out  of  which  poetry  is  made;  then  the  music  comes  and 
turns  them  into  poetry.  Such  are  these  songs.  What  is 
startling  is  that  the  emotion  they  express  is  not  tlia  menacing, 
aggressive  patriotism  which  would  consort  with  their  actions, 
but  the  kind  which  is  equivalent  to  love  of  home.  It  is  odd 
to  find  that  even  "  Dciitscklajid  iher  allcs,"  the  first  phrasa 
of  which  seem.s  so  exactly  appropriate  to  the  spirit  of  modorn 
Germany,  is,  after  all,  only  an  appeal  (written  in  1841)  to 
Germans  to  put  tlie  common  traditions  of  the  race  befor* 
local  patriotism,  and  not  to  be  divided  by  their  rivers  and 
princes. 

The  essence  of  patriotism  is  the  love  of  an  idsal  which  a 
man  feels  inherent  in  the  civilisation,  the  places  and  tradi- 
tions, out  of  which  hs  drew  liis  life.  No  literary  skill  in 
adjectives  is  necessary  to  express  this  quality  in  things.  For 
the  Englishman,  Frenchman,  Germ.an,  the  word  English, 
French,  German  will  serve  best  to  expre.«  that  particular 
uniqueness  in  them  which  mysteriously  satisfies.  Where  th« 
skill  of  the  writer  comes  in  is  in  simply  mentioning  the  tilings 
in  which  this  uniqueness  is  most  constantly  felt,  and  in  the«» 
songs  this  is  done  well.  The  Germans  have  come  tran,pling 
and  ravaging  into  other  people's  countries,  intensifying  every 
brutality  possible  in  war,  yet  heartening  themselves  all  th» 
time  with  songs  about  their  own  pine-woods  and  water-mills, 
the  peace  of  their  homes,  their  sweethearts,  their  wives,  their 
wine,  their  good-fellowship,  their  friendships,  and,  above  ail, 
their  longing  to  be  free  and  united.  And,  stronger  contrast, 
still,  the  fighting  songs  of  these  inventors  of  gases,  bom- 
bardera  of  seaside  pleasure  places,  skuttlers  of  ships,  are  full 
of  the  spirit  of  a  romantic  chivalry. 

One  feels  after  reading  them  there  was  never  a  niore 
foolish  thing  said  than:  "  Ijet  who  will  govern  them,  if  I  may 
writfl  the  songs  of  a  people." 


12» 


June  12,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


BOMBS    USED    BY    AIRCRAFT.   II. 


By  L.  BUN  DESBLEDS. 


EXPLOSIVE  bombs  are  very  rarely  tlie  direct  cause 
of  a  fire,  but  where  a  building  is  injured  or  col- 
lapses, as  a  result  of  an  explosion,  a  conflagration 
is  often  started  by  open  lights  or  fires  inside  the 
building,  and  is  assisted  by  e^scapiug  gas  from 
broken  mains  or  by  arcs  from  broken  electric  wires. 

The  iiicendiary  bomb,  on  the  other  hand,  is  designed 
with  a  view  readily  to  set  fire  to  buildings  and  their  contents. 
A  number  of  such  bombs  were  dropped  from  the  hostile  air- 
craft which  recently  visited  Southend,  Deal,  and  Ramsgate. 
Some  of  these  bombs  were  carefully  examined  by  the  British 
Fire  Prevention  Committee,  which  has  prepared  several 
leaflets  giving  valuable  advice  to  the  public  as  to  the  manner 
in  which  fires  caused  by  incendiary  bombs  could  be  stopped 
or  circumscribed. 

Description  of  a  German  Incendiary  Bomb. 

The  incendiary  bomb,  used  by  the  Germans,  has  the 
general  external  appearance  shown  in  the  sketch  (Fig.  1). 
It  is  conical  in  shape,  and  is  of  about  lOin.  in  diameter  at  the 
base.  A  rope,  which  has  been  saturated  with  some  inflam- 
mable rubstance,  is  coiled  round  its  outside,  and  binds 
together  the  various  parts  of  the  bomb. 

There  is  at  the  apex 


-Metit  Handle 


■inftainm* 
a.bU  rope 


of  the  bomb  a  stron-' 
wiro  handle  by  which  it 
is  held  over  the  nacelle 
of  the  aircraft  before 
being  dropped.  So  as  to 
prevent  any  premature 
operation  of  the  bomb, 
a  safety-pin  is  inserted 
in  the  ignition  mcchan- 
iam,  and  is  only  re- 
moved at  the  moment 
when  the  bomb  is  to  be 
used. 

The  base  of  the 
boiiib  is  sometimes  flat 
and  sometimes  cup- 
shaped  as  shown  in  tLe 
sketch  (see  Fig.  2).  Ou 
ihat  base,  which  is  of 
■beet  metal,  there  is  fitted  a  fuanel,  also  of  sheet  metal, 
conical  in  shape  and  pierced  with  a  number  of  holes.  At  tho 
top  of  this  funnel  are  fixed  the  handle  aud  the  mechanism 
for  igniting  the  bomb. 

The  funnel  is  generally  filled  with  Thermit,  which  upon 
ignition  generates  int-ense  heat,  and  by  the  time  of  the  con- 
cu^oa  has  taken  the  form   of  molten   metal  of  the  extra- 


f'Diametirtfbase-i 
lOias. 


Fis.   1. 

SKETCH  OF  A  GERUAN 
INCEKDIART    AERJAL    BOMB. 


Hcindle 


Safetv 

m 


J  IgnlHon 
Device 


Rope  h 


^•^    O 


{ Thermit 

TAelted 
.  Willie 
'Phosphorus 


Cup  h-^^^^^cty 


iOia- 


liK.    Z. 
SKCTJONAL  SKETCH    OF  AN   INCRKTIAKV   V.fmB. 


ScfetuTui 

"RsservoiTS 
Ter&ratuig 


ordinarily  high  temperature  of  over  5,000deg.  Fahr.  Tha 
molten  metal  is  spread  by  the  concussion,  and  its  temperature 
enables  it  to  cut  its  way  tl. rough  a  sheet  of  metal  one- 
quarter  of  an  inch  thick.  Outside  the  funnel  is  a  padding 
of  a  highly  inflanimable  or  resinous  material,  which  is  bound 
on  by  the  inflammable  rope  already  mentioned.  The  resin- 
ous material  creates  a  pungent  smoke.  There  is  generally 
some  melted  whit*  phos- 
phorus in  the  bottom 
of  the  bomb  which  de- 
velops nauseous  fmiies. 
In  some  cases  celluloid 
chippings  are  adiicd 
and  occasionally  a  small 
quantity  of  petrol. 

The     "  Guerre"     In- 
cendiary Arrow. 

The  Allies  aLo 
have  a  number  of  in- 
cendiary bombs.  It  is, 
of  course,  impossible  to 
explain  in  an  article 
meant  for  publication 
the  devices  which  we 
or  our  Allies  may  pos- 
sess. There  is,  how- 
ever, a  French  incen- 
dir.ry  bomb  about  which 
so  many  articles  have 
already  been  written 
that  the  Censor  cannot 
object  to  a  short  descrip- 
tion of  it  being  made  in 
this  publication. 

The  "  Guerre  "  incendiary  arrow,  a  sectional  sketch  of 
which  is  shown  in  Fig.  3,  derives  its  name  from  that  of  its 


Terfcra£iT,£ 


Fi^.m. 


Fig.   3. 

SECTIONAL    SKETCH    OF    THE 
'  GUEEKE  "    INCEKDIAKY    ARROW. 


Guerre.      It  weighs 


in  length  and  3in.  in  diameter. 


oijiy 


2l\h. 


and  is  about 


inventor,   M. 
16in. 

It  consists  essentia'!}'  of  two  parts,  one  of  which  carries 
a  reservoir  containing  petrol,  or  any  other  iuflammabie  sub- 
stance, and  the  other  slides  reLttively  to  the  first  one.  Besides 
means  for  perforating  the  reservoir,  this  latter  part  contains 
a  device  for  igniting  the  inflammable  material. 

The  shock  produces  the  sliding  of  the  two  p-'.its  rela- 
tively t-o  each  other,  which  produces  an  incendiary  result. 

M.  Guerre's  incendiary  arrow  has  already  proved  very 
successful. 

The  British  Fire  Prevention  Committee's  Suggestions^ 

To  cope  with  the  possible  danger  arising  from  incendiary 
bombs,  the  above  Committee  has  suggested  soivic  precautions 
to  be  taken  wherever  tliere  may  be  a  likelihood  of  an  aerial 
bombardment.  A  knowledge  of  these  precautions,  as  well 
a?  the  metiiod  suggested  by  the  Committee  to  deal  with  the 
effect  of  incendiary  bombs,  may  prove  so  useful  that  the 
writer  has  summarised  them  below : 

1.  Should  definite  information  be  received  of    the    ap- 

proach of  hostile  aircraft,  or  actual  bombardment 
commence  in  the  vicinity,  refuge  should  be  promptly 
taken  in  the  cellar,  basement,  or  lower  floor. 

2.  All  gas  lights  or  stoves  should  be  turued  out,   and 

the  gas  supply  turned  off  at  the  meter. 

3.  All  electric  lights  should  be    switched    off,    and    the 

supply  turued  off  at  the  n:ain  switch  near  the  meter. 

4.  All  oil  lamps  should  be  extinguished  and  taken  into 

the  cellar  or  basement,  and  all  open  fires  above  base- 
ment level  should  be  put  out. 

5.  All  doors,  windows,  aud  shutters  should  be  closed. 

6.  Buckets  of  water  are  the  most  suitable  and  the  mo--:t 

ecoiionucal  fire  appliances.  When  oil  or  spirit  is 
kept  on  the  pren;ises  buckets  of  sand  may  prove  of 
great  value. 

7.  Don't  wait  until  a  fire  occurs  t-o  find  out  how  it  is 

jjossible  to  get  out  in  the  dark.  Think  of  a  oouplo 
of  ways  out  b.^forehand. 

8.  If    there    is    dense    smoke    from    a    fire,    rememlser 

that  the  air  is  clearer  near  the  ground,  so  crawl  on 
the  flcor,  with  a  handkevol'ief,  wet  rag,  or  respiratoi 
in  front  of  ytiur  mouth. 


TlZ* 


LAND      AND      WATER 


June  12,  1915. 


9.  Ascertain  the  quickest  menn?  of  obtaining  assistance 

from  t!ie  Fire  Brigade  and  Police.  Post  up  the 
neccssarv  particulars,  nearest  fire-alarm,  <fcc.,  on 
tlie  ground  floor. 

10.  Don't  run  or  shout.     Keep  calm. 

Fires  caused  by  incendiary  bombs  may  be  prevented 
from  spreading,  regardless  of  the  high  temperature  generated 
at  the  actual  seat  of  the  outbreak,  if  wat«r  be  promptly 
applied  in  fair  bulk,  force,  and  continuity. 

The  Bragj-Smith  Anti-Submarlne  Aerial  Bomb. 

It  is  very  rightly  questioned  whether  a  moving  aircraft 
is  capable  of  dropping  a  bomb  straight  on  to  a  moving  sub- 
marine. Besides,  it  is  very  likely  that  a  submarine,  when 
seen  from  an  aircraft,  would  be  moving  a  few  feet  below  the 
surface  of  the  water;  so  that  an  ordinary  aerial  bomb,  even  if 
it  fell  over  the  submarine,  v/ould,  on  striking  the  water,  im- 
mediately explode,  while  the  submarine  itself  would  remain 
uninjured,  and  be  free  to  continue  its  career. 

An  anti-submarine  air  bomb  must,  therefore,  be  de- 
signed to  damage  the  submarine,  whether  it  actually  strikes 
the  submarine  or  not,  provided  it  falls  within  20  or  30  yards 
of  the  submarine,  and  it  must  not  exjilode  on  impact  with 
the  water. 

Such  anti-submarine  air  bombs  have  now  been  designed. 
There  is,  for  instance,  the  Bragg-Smith  air  bomb  that  will 
not  explode  until  it  has  penetrated  into  the  water  to  a  pre- 
determined depth.  Such  a  bomb,  Lj/  its  explosion  under  the 
water,  would  destroy  or  would  capsiee  a  submarine,  whether 
it  actually  struck  the  submarine  or  fell  some  30  yarda 
from  it. 


w 


E  reprint  from  the  Trihune  de  Geneve  the  following 
letter  writen  by  Professor  de  Wilde  apropos  of  a 
recent  article  by  Mr.  Desbleda  in  L.vnd  and 
Water  : 

I  have  read  witli  Kcon  interest  an  article  in  your  paper  by  Mr.  BlLo 
Desbleda  on  "a  scliemo  to  revolutionise  warfare." 

I  venture  to  point  out  that  the  2,140  trains  which,  according  to 
the  author  of  the  schemo,  must  every  day  cross  the  fifteen  principal 
bridges  over  the  Rhine  in  order  to  re-victual  the  German  army  operating 
in  Belgium  and  the  North  and  North-East  of  FraJic«,  must  also  pa^s 
over  the  bridges  of  the  river  Mouse  at  the  following  points :  Vis^,  Liege, 
Huy,  Namur,  AnseremnKj  near  Dinant,  CharleviUe,  and  Sedan,  which 
makes  only  seven  bridges  instead  of  fifteen. 

All  these  bridges  aro  in  the  hands  of  the  Germans.  Those  at  Huy 
and  Anseremmo  cannot  l>e  of  much  use  as  they  only  serve  to  connect 
small  railways  consisting  of  but  a  single  line.  If  the  trafTic  on  the  other 
five  bridges  were  stopped  the  German  army,  at  the  end  of  a  few  days, 
would  be  without  food  and  without  munitions. 

The  great  railroad  from  Cologne  to  Paris,  via  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
Liege,  Namur,  Chaxleroi,  Maubeug*,  runs  through  the  valley  of  tho 
Vesdre  between  Verviers  and  Liege,  and  through  the  Valley  of  tha 
Sambre,  between  Namur  and  Maubeiige.  In  these  two  valleys  thera 
aro  at  least  thirty  bridges  whose  destruction  would  be  fatal  to  tha 
Germans. 

Also,  if  the  aeroplanes  were  to  start  from  Doullens  or  from  Amiens 
(Departement  de  la  Sommo)  th«  length  of  the  flight  would  be  reduced 
by  half. 

In  modif^dng  Mr.  Blin  Desbled's  schemo  in  the  manner  I  have  just 
indicated  it  would  be  rendered  much  easier  of  execution  and  much  mors 
economical,  wliile,  at  the  same  time,  its  full  efficacy  would  be  preserved, 

P.  De  WILDE, 
Honorary  Professor  of  the  Univei'sity  of  Brussels, 


THE  VALUE  OF  THE  INITIATIVE. 

By    COLONEL    F.    N.    MAUDE,    C.B. 


THE  principal  cause  of  the  confusion  which  exists  in 
many  minds  as  to  the  relative  strength  or  weak- 
ness of  the  military  situation  ari.ses  from  the  loose 
and  inaccurate  way  in  which  technical  terms  are 
being  used  by  those  never  trained  to  appreciate 
the  exact  sense  iu  which  they  are  employed  by  experts.  The 
experts  themselves  are  also  a  good  deal  to  blame  in  the  matter, 
because  out  of  sheer  intellectual  slothfuluess  they  have  con- 
tinued to  employ  words  which,  owing  to  the  rapid  change  in 
conditions,  no  longer  give  a  correct  picture  of  the  phenomena 
they  are  intended  to  describe  and  ignore  entirely  that  these 
meanings  also  vary  with  the  rank  and  position  of  the  men 
who  use  them. 

Writing  from  the  strategist's  point  of  view,  it  is  technic- 
ally correct  to  speak  of  the  Allies  in  France  as  the  attacking 
party,  and  the  men  in  the  trenches  are  equally  correct  in  con- 
sidering themselves  essentially  as  defenders,  tliough  by  their 
defensive  action  they  are  in  reality  furthering  the  cause  of 
the  offensive  just  as  materially  when  repulsing  German 
counter-attacks  as  when  storming  the  opposing  trenches  with 
the  bayonet. 

If  strategists  had  thought  out  their  subjects  with  greater 
precision,  I  think  they  would  long  since  have  limited  the  use 
of  the  word  "  attack  "  in  their  field  of  action,  and  substituted 
the  word  "  initiative  "  to  cover  all  cases  where  in  fact  one 
side  exercises  by  free  choice  the  power  of  compelling  his  enemy 
to  assail  him.  I  am  dwelling  on  this  point  because  it  seems 
to  me  that  the  main  cause  of  the  wave  of  pessimism  that  is 
pa.^sing  over  us  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  public  neither 
understands  or  believes  how  thoroughly  the  Allies  now  possess 
this  power  of  "  initiative  "  or  how,  though  the  Germans  per- 
sistently attack  us  locally,  we  have  in  fact  thrown  them  on 
the  defensive,  and  their  only  form  of  defence  is  the  local 
counter-attack,  which  they  are  compelled  to  deliver  in  the 
hope  of  holding  us  at  arm's  length  for  as  long  as  possible. 

We  have  obtained  this  initiative  not  only  because  our 
resources  in  men  and  material  are  greater  than  those  opposed 
to  us,  but  because  our  leaders  have  the  will  and  the  skill  to 
use  them  to  better  advantage.  At  first,  after  the  closing  of 
the  gap  at  Ypres,  we  were  thrown  purely  on  the  defen- 
sive— that  is  to  say,  that  we  had  to  await  passively  the 
delivery  of  the  enemy's  attacks  at  points  of  his  own 
choice,  for  at  the  moment  he  was  still  superior  in  avail- 
able resourcss.  But  presently,  as  our  aircraft  and  the  French 
artillery  established  their  supremacy,  a  gradual  progress  was 
apparent,  beginning  in  Kovember,  and  continuing  on  unto 
the  present  time;  and  we — i.e.,  the  Allies — by  degrees 
asserted  our  power  of  attack  against  certain  well  chosen 
points  in  the  enemy's  line  which  he  had  to  hold  at  all  co.Hs. 


Soissons,  Perthes,  Les  Eparges,  the  Vosges,  to  cite  only  a 
few  examples.  To  defend  these  the  enemy  was  compelled  to 
rush  his  reserves  about  by  rail,  concentrating  and  attacking 
first  one  point  and  then  another,  and  always  sacrificing  men 
in  the  ratio  of  from  3  to  1  to  4  to  1,  thus  gradually  bleeding 
himself  to  death. 

Then,  when  to  end  this  annoyance  once  and  for  all,  the 
Germans  brought  up  the  great  reinforcements  they  had  been 
preparing  throughout  the  winter,  we,  hearing  of  their  concen- 
trations, primarily  thanks  to  our  aircraft,  began  a  series  of 
attacks  at  Neuve  Chapelle,  Hill  60,  Arras,  ic,  which  com- 
pelled him  to  disseminate  his  forces  instead  of  assailing  us 
with  a  great  concentrated  effort. 

Except  through  the  use  of  poisonous  gases,  he  has  gained 
nothing  at  all  by  this  vast  expenditure  of  energy,  and,  though 
wa  know,  with  a  fair  approach  to  accuracy,  the  numbers  of  his 
army  corps  which  have  been  shaken  and  demoralised  by  their 
repeated  failures,  it  is  not  yet  certain  whether  more  remain 
behind  or  not. 

If  his  furious  attacks  now  cease,  the  conclusion  that  there 
are  no  longer  fresh  reserves  to  be  drawn  upon  follows,  and  if 
there  is  any  doubt  on  the  matter,  a  further  application  of 
pressure  in  any  one  of  the  many  sectors  open  to  us  should 
settle  the  point  beyond  dispute. 

This  is  the  main  line  of  thought  which  must  be 
held  fast  in  spite  of  all  distractions,  for  distractions,  of 
course,  there  must  always  be  as  long  as  one  is  dealing  with 
human  factors.  Great  masses  of  stores,  artillery,  and  troops 
cannot  be  moved  by  enchantment,  but  time  and  all  the 
vicissitudes  of  active  service  have  to  be  taken  into  account, 
and  it  would  represent  an  inconceivable  degree  of  perfection 
if,  in  the  execution  of  such  movements,  troops  were  not  sub- 
jected locally  to  very  high  strains,  being,  in  fact,  called  upon 
to  purchase  with  their  lives  the  time  needed  to  overcome  tha 
internal  friction  of  the  whole  machinery  involved,  which 
stretches  back,  say,  from  the  gun  at  the  front,  through  count- 
less factories  and  workmen's  hands,  till  we  reach  the  crude  era 
or  other  raw  material  from  which  the  finished  article — shell, 
boots,  &c. — is  made. 

Such  moments  of  exceptional  strain  on  the  men  have  been 
frequent  lately,  and  one  can  well  understand  the  depressing 
effect  of  heavy  casualty  lists  on  their  friends  and  relations; 
but  the  mere  fact  of  these  great  efforts  of  endurance  being 
demanded  is  proof  positive  that  the  superior  command  under- 
stands and  appreciates  the  value  of  the  material  he  employs, 
and  is  exercising  a  wise  economy  in  its  expenditure,  so  as  to 
keep  in  his  hands  the  most  crushing  superiority  possible  whaa 
the  time  comes  for  the  knock-out  blow. 


14" 


June  12,  1915. 


LAND      AND      iW.ATER, 


TALES     OF     THE    UNTAMED. 

MARGOT    (continued). 
Adapted  from  the  French  by  Douglas  English. 


IT  lifted  on  a  treacherous  wire,  and  loosed  from  either 
side  a  whip  of  steel,  which  cut  into  her  neck.  So  fierce, 
so  Budden  was  the  grip  that  she  dropped  limp  with 
sprawling  limbs.  She  woke  to  find  herself  fast  held, 
to  hear  the  crunch  of  human  tread,  to  see  a  monstrou* 
two-legged  thing  loom  up  in  ominous  black. 

And  Instinct  whispered  counsel. 

She  felt  that  she  was  trapped,  that  she  must  somehow 
free  herself  before  the  monster  reached  her.  She  arched  her 
body  like  a  bow,  and,  with  firm-planted  claws  and  lashing 
wings,  pulled  back  with  frenzied  strength  against  the  grip. 
Her  beak,  her  head,  her  tautened  neck  were  as  one  cord  which 
stretched  to  breaking-point.  The  trap's  jaws  eased — her  ears 
•lipped  past  the  catch  of  them.  Another  maddened  pull,  a 
•crape  which  ra?ped  six  feathers  from  their  roots,  and  she  was 
free. 

Ten  seconds  more  and  she  had  met  her  fate.  The  Man 
eame  running  as  she  writhed,  and  flung  himself  to  grip  her. 
She  slipped  like  oil  between  his  fumbling  fingers,  and  winged 
her  screaming  fliglit  aloft  to  cross  the  ridge  on  which  the 
•now  lay  thawing.  His  fat  bewildered  face,  upturned,  stared 
after  her  until  she  passed  the  skyline.  She  had  escaped  once 
mora  from  Man,  and  mastered  one  more  lesson. 

The  hoar-frost  danced  and  twinkled  on  the  trees;  the 
plough  was  one  vast  iris-tinted  brilliant,  whose  myriad  facets 
caught  the  sun's  v.hite  flame,  and  mirrored  it  in  pink,  and 
gold,  and  azure.  No  snare,  no  enemy  was  in  sight.  One 
sound,  and  one  sound  only,  broke  the  stillness — the  cry  of 
magpie  in  distress,  and  Margot  and  her  sisters  sped  towards  it. 

Did  some  faint  memory  of  the  pool  still  haunt  them  ? 
There  was  no  water  here,  no  tree;  a  waste  of  snow-clad  earth, 
ft  waste  of  sky,  save  where  a  grey  smoke  spiral  told  of  the 
cottage  hidden  by  the  rise. 

But  there  was  something  which  brought  back  the  pool — 
a  sister  voicing  her  distress,  and  that  distress  a  riddle. 

She  lay  upon  a  wooden  board,  breast  upwards.  Her  feet 
clawed  at  the  empty  air.  She  wailed  and  screamed  inces- 
santly. 

From  every  side,  from  forest,  wood,  and  copse,  flocked 
mags  in  twos  and  threes  to  stare  at  her. 

The  bird  was  crucified.  Two  staples  driven  through  her 
fleshy  wing-boues  racked  her  with  pain  unspeakable.  But 
•he  felt  torture  worse  than  this — the  inversion  of  her  world. 
With  feet  and  belly  uppermost,  it  was  as  though  the  heavens 
had  capsized.  Her  dizzied  brain  reeled  to  and  fro,  her  head 
boat  dully,  sideways  on  the  wood,  as,  with  one  rounded  terror- 
stricken  eye,  she  searclied  the  abyss  that  hung  above  her 
head,  and  saw  the  plumage  of  her  sisters'  breasts  above  her. 

They  screamed  and  wheeled  and  screamed  again,  and, 
one  by  one,  approached  in  lowering  spirals,  and  so  dropped  to 
earth.  They  circled  round  her,  tripping,  strutting,  prancing, 
with  pointing  beaks,  with  necks  outstretched.  Their  orbits 
narrowed  gradually.  Margot  was  boldest  of  them  all.  She 
danced  across  the  prisoner,  whose  claws,  now  clenched,  now 
wide  outspread,  sought  point  for  thrust,  or  grapple. 

Her  sisters,  too,  drew  near.  Not  one  of  them  could 
understand. 

There  was  a  babel  rout  of  birds,  a  jostling,  cackling  horde 
of  them,  wing-flapping,  sideways  leaping,  with  eyes  and 
tongues  adrift  in  wonderment. 

And,  suddenly,  a  tragedy. 

Margot  had  skimmed,  for  once,  too  near.  The  groping 
claws  entangled  her.  Like  drowning  hands  they  fastened 
on  her  neck,  and  her  screams  joined  the  captive's  screams,  and 
both  were  hardened  to  short,  gasping  sobs,  to  stifled,  gurgling 
discords,  which,  for  an  instant,  struck  the  audience  mute. 

An  eerie  duel  this. 

The  prisoner's  claws  gripped,  strangling,  and  Margot 
tugged  against  them,  wings  awhirr.  Her  feet,  which  rage  had 
steeled,  slipped  sideways  on  the  ice-glazed  board.  She  fell, 
recovered,  slipped  again,  and  lunging  fiercely  with  her 
hampered  beak,  sought  to  pierce  heart  or  eye.  She  brought 
her  claws  to  bear  at  last,  and  drove  into  her  rival's  quivering 
body,  and  tugged,  the  while,  against  the  grip.  In  vain  she 
clawed,  in  vain  she  stamped.  Her  rival  was  insensible  to 
pain,  and  clinched  her  hold  the  tighter. 

Margot  was  strangling  fast.  Her  eyes  were  shot  with 
blood;  her  beak  gaped  wide  to  ease  her  lungs;  bet  heart  raced 
pulsing,  throbbing. 


And  round  her  stalked  the  sisterhood,  and  clucked,  and 
sizzed,  and  giggled. 

The  screams  grew  weirder,  wilder.  The  combatants  had 
plumbed  the  depths  of  hate.  They  fought  for  life,  and  voiced 
their  agony,  fighting. 

But  suddenly  came  swish  of  soaring  pinions,  and,  round 
the  duel,  stillness. 

Clear-marked  against  the  skyline  rose  a  Man. 
Margot  had  seen  him  instantly.    She  checked  her  screams, 
and  wrestled  on  in  silence. 

Her  ravil  could  see  nothing  but  her  enemy,  and  miauled 
and  screamed  at  random. 

The  Man  loomed  higher,  higher  still.  He  towered  colossal 
over  them,  shapeless,  fantastic,  terrible. 

His  footsteps  crunched  the  hoar-frost  jewels  to  powder, 
and  left  broad  muddy  smears  behind.  His  breath  steamed 
on  the  frosted  air,  and  hung  impure  about  his  clumsy  going. 
And  Margot-knew  that  Death  minced  in  his  wake. 
His  shadow  crept  across  her.  His  vastness  blotted  out 
the  sky.  He  fixed  cold,  pitiless  eyes  on  her,  and,  on  a 
sudden,  shook  and  rocked  with  peal  on  peal  of  laughter. 

A  droll  bird  this.     The  draggled  plumage  tickled  him; 
the  terror-haunted  eyes;  the  treading  feet. 
He  stopped  and  Margot  sliivered. 

She  felt  her  feet  clutched  by  his  horny  fingers,  her  hea4 
racked  from  her  body,  lier  windpipe  tauteiied,  strictured. 

It  was  the  end.  Her  wings  dropped  limp  to  either  side. 
The  death-sob  jerked  and  rattled  in  her  throat.  Her  mind 
reeled  into  darkness. 

But  suddenly  the  lower  grip  relaxed.  Her  rival's  claws 
were  roughly  forced  apart.  Her  neck  was  freed.  Sh« 
breathed. 

The  Man  alone  now  held  her. 

He  gripped  her  feet,  held  her  breast-high,  and  stared  *t 
her  with  goggle  eyes  and  thin-lipped,  sneering  mouth. 

And  Margot,  screwing  round  her  head,  stared  back.  Shit 
could  not  understand.  She  only  knew  that  she  was  prisoner, 
that  she  had  lost  her  forest. 

Yet  she  made  bid  for  freedom.  She  wrestled  with  hia 
sturdy  grip.  She  stabbed  her  beak  against  his  fist,  with 
strength  born  of  despair. 

The  Man's  fist  was  hard  as  oak. 

He  jerked  her  head  away  from  him,  and  mocked  hear 
frantic  writhings.  But  soon  he  tired,  swung  off  his  back  » 
cage  of  latticed  wire,  unhasped  the  door,  and  thrust  tiam 
prisoner  in. 

Margot  had  felt  the  unloosing  of  his  fingers,  and,  for  % 
moment,  thought  herself  at  large. 

She  flung  at  the  unyielding  wires,  and  stabbed  and  pecked 
and  scratched  at  them.  Her  feet  slipped  past  their  barrier 
and  clawed  the  air  beyond.  With  wings  a-whirr  she  leapt, 
and  fell  back  stunned.  She  bruised  her  head,  her  feet,  in 
vain.  The  rigid  wires  defied  her  strength;  she  could  not  bend 
a  strand  of  them. 

And  over  her  the  invulnerable  hand,  the  pitiless,  mock-^ 
ing,  terrible  hand  swung  on  its  swivelled  ring  the  jolting  cage 
which  held  her  unknown  destiny. 

Strange  sounds,  and  diverse,  drummed  upon  her  ears. 
She  paid  no  heed.  One  thought  beset  her  mind— to  get  away  j' 
one  hope  possessed  her  senses — to  break  or  bend  the  wires. 

A  wall  of  nightmare  faces  rose  about  her.  She  knew  not 
how  the  wall  came  into  being,  or  how  the  crowd  which  formed 
it  multiplied.  She  grasped  no  differences  in  men,  no 
individuality,  of  height,  or  face,  or  gesture. 

All  smelt  the  same;  aU  were  her  captor's  friends,  friends 
leagued  with  him  to  compass  her  destruction.  The  circle 
moved  along  with  her,  with  shouts,  with  boisterous  laughter. 
And  Margot,  who  knew  nothing  of  Man's  voice,  thought 
every  ciy  a  menace,  a  call  to  others  of  the  tribe  to  share  an 
easy  kill.  So  had  she  seen  a  flight  of  crows  wing  screaming  to 
a  crippled  hare,  and  peck  her  eyes,  and  eat  her  where  tiiey 
found  her. 

Each  shout,  each  laughter-peal  from  human  throat, 
stabbed  at  her  heart,  and  froze  her  young  warm  blood. 

And  suddenly  the  day  was  blotted  out — in  chaos  of 
fantastic  sounds,  of  heavy  airs,  of  noisome,  musty  odours. 

With  rounded,  terror-haunted  eyes  she  cowered  before 
this  darkness  in  the  noonday. 

The   stench,    the   gloom    of    four-walled    room    at   first 


15» 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


June  12,  1915. 


bemused  her  mind.     Her  vision  cleared  to  probe  a  luad-grey 
murk,  wliicli  was  half  night,  half  day. 

She  was  a  prisoner  in  Man's  lair,  the  frowsy  parlour  of 
the  village  pot-house.  Half-kitchen  this,  half  lounging  place 
for  topers  who  had  credit.  The  slate  hung  obvious  on  the 
wall.  It  was  ill-lit,  ill-furnished.  Low  tables  flush  against 
the  walls,  littered  with  beer-stained  tumblers;  low  benches 
running  past  them  ;  a  sink;  two  greasy  roller  towels;  a  copper 
with  a  blazing  v/ood  fire  under  it;  the  walls  hung  randomwise 
with  gear,  with  pans,  with  sieves,  with  colanders.  The  ceiling 
crossed  with  rods  of  iron,  from  which  iron  hangers  dangled, 
and  bore  the  weight  of  bacon-sides,  and  sausages,  and  hams. 

The  chimnoy-piece  was  dominant.  It  rose  pyramidal 
from  a  twelve-foot  base,  v/ith  hinging  flaps  to  ease  or  loose  the 
draught,  with  stove  and  elbow-jointed  flue.  A  scent  of  curing 
thickened  in  the  air,  the  juniper  that  had  embrowned  the 
Lams. 

Three  loafers  sprawled  half-fuddled  round  a  table.  Man's 
mate,  full-breasted,  red  of  face  and  arm,  made  racket  at  the 
sink.  The  crockery  chinked,  the  tin- ware  clashed  and  jangled. 
Husband  and  children  helped — and  hindered  her.  Margot 
was  for  the  children — at  a  price. 

The  cage  was  dumped  down  roughly,  rattling  the  dreg- 
fouled,  finger-printed  tumblers;  and  Man  lurched  round  in- 
quisitive. 

Arms  swung,  hands  clapped  together;  and  Margot's 
terror-stricken  eyes  froze  in  a  rounded  stare. 

The  children's  fingers  ventured  through  the  bars,  oEFeriag, 
imploring  friendship.  But  Margot  saw  a  threat  in  them,  and 
backed  av/ay,  and  cringed. 

Though  baby  fingers  had  no  claws,  fear  kept  her  sharp- 
edged  beak  tight  closed — fear  of  the  chink  and  jangle  of  the 
glass,  fear  of  the  drowsy  lolling  heads,  the  bulldog  necks,  tha 
Uquor-swoUen  bellies. 

V/hat  bird  of  prey  was  terrible  as  Man  ? 

These  ogre  mouths  drained  at  one  gulp  the  measure  of  an 
ox's  brimming  mud-print;  these  gobbling  jaws  would  bolt  her 
whole,  engulf  her  in  a  maw  unfathomable. 

That  Man  was  enemy  she  knew.  What  of  Man's  tools 
and  implements  1  The  flashing  knives,  his  instruments  of 
death,  whose  blades  clove  crusted  slabs  of  bread  like  lard;  the 
copper- ware  which  jangled  at  a  touch;  the  grids;  the  high- 
suspended  tube  of  iron,  from  which  she  seemed  to  catch  the 
stench  of  smoke,  and  memory  of  soft  bodies  dangling  limp. 

So  fear  of  the  unknown  joined  strength  with  fear  of  the 
unseen ;  but  worse  than  these,  more  singular,  more  torturing, 
was  the  unnerving  sense  of  her  own  smallnesa.  These  sprawl- 
ing, lounging  bodies  towered  colossal;  they  surged  gigantic 
from  the  void,  they  fined  away  in  mystery.  Above  them  hung 
the  heavy-cloistered  darkness,  which  seemed  to  totter  over  her, 
the  darkness  of  the  impenetrable  ceiling.  With  head  hunched 
back  between  her  wings,  she  shuddered  at  each  grince  of 
plate  or  tumbler;  she  shuddered  at  each  scraping,  creaking 
footfall,  which  marked  tha  lurching  coma  and  go  of 
Man.  But  in  this  nameless  stress  of  mind,  this  vague 
delirium  of  fear,  she  found  a  grain  of  comfort.  The  cage  itself 
was,  in  a  sense,  protection;  the  mesh-work  ranipartof  the  wires 
was  proof  against  assault.  She  had  not  long  to  wait  for  dis- 
illusion, but  for  the  moment  this  strange  hope  sustained  her. 

The  day  trailed  past,  its  every  moment  haunted.  Man 
came,  swung  glass  to  mouth,  and  went  his  way;  and  Margot 
only  saw  his  smacking  lips. 

Yet  no  one  sought  to  harm  her.  A  few,  the  mischievous, 
caught  up  her  cage  and  twirled  it  round  and  laughed  at  her 
bewilderment. 

This  strange  assault  made  whirlpool  of  her  senses. 

It  was  the  walls  that  spun  about,  the  tables  that  up- 
reared  themselves,  the  men  v/ho  swayed  and  danced  like 
wind-bent  boughs,  the  pots  and  pans  which  leapt  at  her,  in 
dizzying  whorls  and  spirals. 

Night  came  at  last,  and  Margot's  eyelids  drooped.  She 
was  worn  out.  Her  roosting-time  was  past.  Hunger  and 
fear  and  weariness  drowsed  into  broken  sleep. 

But  suddenly  she  started.  A  draught  of  air  had  swept 
across  her  eyes.  A  human  hand  was  near  her !  was  groping 
round  her  body  !  v.-as  fingering  her  !  was  grasping  her  I 

Then  came  a  click — the  prison  door  reclosed.  And 
Terror  grinned  afresh  at  her — across  the  futile  bars,  and 
turned  her  blood  to  water,  and  swept  her  mind  adrift  from 
its  sheet  anchorage. 

The  cage,  her  fancied  stronghold,  had  been  breached. 
Her  mind  reeled  under  this  fresh  torment. 

She  backed  and  cowered  as  gleam  and  spurt  of  flame 
flung  blaze  of  gold  and  crimson  to  the  roof,  and  framed  a 
vault  of  flickering  lights  and  spectre-haunted  shadows. 
(To  be  continued.) 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


SUBM.\UINES. 
To  the  Editor  of  Jj.kkd  and  Water. 

Sir, — The  activity  of  enemy  submarines  has  no  doubt 
drawn  considerable  attention  to  this  style  of  craft.  That  some 
cfhcient  means  may  be  found  to  locate  submerged  vessels  and 
thereby  assail  their  comparative  security  from  attack  may  be 
inferred  from  the  fact  that  it  is  possible  by  microphonio 
means  to  hear  the  beat  of  their  propellers.  It  remains  to 
discover  some  system  by  which,  eitlier  from  variation  in  in- 
tensity of  sound  received  or  some  other  differential,  aa 
accurate  determination  of  their  position  can  be  found. 

A  point,  however,  which  has  to  be  considered  is  the  case 
of  a  submarine  which,  having  taken  up  its  position,  silently 
awaits  the  approach  of  its  intended  victim.  In  such  instance 
this  method  fails.  The  remedy  necessitates  the  change  from 
the  measurement  of  direct  to  reflected  sounds,  and  the  effec- 
tivene.sg  of  such  method  will  be  appreciated  by  those  who, 
travelling  by  train  or  car,  have  observed  the  variation  in 
intensity  of  sound  produced  by  such  reflecting  surfaces  as 
walls  and  trees. 

A  further  improvement  in  the  means  of  determining  tha 
slight  differences  in  intensity  of  sound  from  submerged  sur- 
faces consists  in  the  measurement  of  their  cumulative  effects. 

On  such  principles  it  is  suggested  that  a  reliable  instru- 
ment could  be  constructed  which  would  take  from  the  sub- 
marine her  means  of  self-defence  and  thwart  the  "  f rightful- 
ness "  it  was  her  mission  to  inspire. — ^ Yours  truly, 

DZTECTOK. 


CUN-DHAFNESS. 

To  the  Editor  of  I;Axd  and  Water. 

De.vr  Sir, — In  a  recent  issue  an  interesting  letter  ap- 
peared from  Mr.  Oldfield  Tiiomas,  with  whom  I  have  since 
been  in  correspondence,  relating  to  gun-deafness.  He  recom- 
mends as  "  beyond  comparison  the  best  "  preventive  an  car- 
plug  made  as  follows: 

"  Take  a  little  piece  of  muslin,  scrape  off  into  it  some  of 
the  wax  of  a  candle,  fold  it  up  into  a  little  pill  the  size  of  tha 
ear  opening,  tie  it  round  close  above  the  pill  with  some  thin 
thread,  leaving  tags;  cut  off  the  spare  muslin,  and  that  is  all. 
The  resulting  plug,  which  looks  like  a  miniature  grenade,  can 
be  pushed  into  the  ear  at  anytime,  fits  itself  accurately 
owing  to  the  warmth  of  the  body  keeping  it  just  neither  hard 
nor  soft,  and  can  be  pulled  out  again  readily  by  the  tags." 

I  have  consulted  an  eminent  ear  specialist,  who  entirely 
approves  of  the  idea  of  supplying  these  ear-plugs  to  the  Army 
and  to  the  Fleet,  and  I  am  willing  to  arrange  for  them  to  be 
made  in  considerable  quantities  if  I  can  first  be  assured  of  a 
demand  for  them.  I  should  therefore  be  glad  to  bear  from 
officers  in  command  of  regiments  and  ships  before  putting  the 
v/ork  in  hand.  I  should  also  like  to  hear  from  any  ladies 
who  would  care  to  help  me  should  the  scheme  be  taken  up.^ 
Yours  faithfully, 

(Mrs.)  Anne  F.   Masst. 

Hazelhurst,  Sway,  Hants. 


THE  SAILORS'  AND  SOLDIERS'  TOBACCO  FUND. 

To  the  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Dear  Sir, — We  should  bo  extremely  obliged  if  tha 
officera  in  command  of  hospitals  where  there  are  wounded 
soldiers  would  kindly  communicate  with  us  in  the  event  of  a 
donation  of  tobacco  being  acceptable. 

It  is  a  rule  of  this  fund  only  to  supply  at  the  request  of 
commanding  officers,  &c.,  in  order  that  wa  may  be  quite  sura 
that  there  is  no  waste. 

Donations  will  be  thankfully  received  to  enable  us  still 
further  to  extend  the  scope  of  our  work,  as  we  have  great 
difficulty  in  keeping  pace  with  the  demands  that  are  made 
upon  us. — Yours  faithfull)'. 

Hoy  Hornisian,  Chairmaru 


MR.    HILAIRS    BELLOCS    WAR    LECTURES. 


Mr.  Hilalre  Bclloc  will  givo  a  finthsr  series 
Qu*t;!i's  Kail  on  Tuesday,  Juna  22,  Tuesday, 
July  27.     Seats  may  now  bo  booked. 

Mr.  Belloc  will  lecture  at  the  Town  Hall, 
Monday,  June  21,  and  at  the  Wiutcx  Gardens, 
on  Monday,  June  28. 

Mr.  Bclloc  will  lecture  at  Edinburgh  ((he 
Aberdeen,   June  17;   Stirling,   June  13;   Ayr 
Paisley   (evening),   June  19 ;   t!ie  To-.vn   Ilail, 
Monday,  June  21;  and  at  the  Wtiiter  Gardens 
oa  Monday,  June  23. 


of  three  Icctnres  at  the 
July  15,  and  Tuesday, 

Hove,  at  8  o'clock  on 
Bournemouth,  at  3.30, 

TJssher  Hall),  June  15; 

(afternoon),    June   19; 

Hove,  at  8  o'clock  on 

Bournemouth,  at  3.30 


Printed  by  the  Victoeia  Houss  PaiNriNQ  Co.,  Ltd.,  Tudor  Street,  Wlut€friara,  London,  E.Gi 


June   12,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


For   the   NAVY 

The  small  size  Onoto  Pen  is  specially  suit- 
able for  use  on  active  service.  It  fills 
itself  rapidly  without  the  need  of  a  glass 
filler,  and  can  be  carried  anywhere  in  any 
pocket  because  when  closed  it  never  leaks. 
Besides,  Onoto  Pens  are  the  only  standard 
10/6  Fountain  Pens  all  British  made  by  a 
British  Company  with  British  Capital  and 
Labour. 


THOMAS    DE    LA    RU^    4    00  .    LTD.,    LONDON. 


noio 


The   Self-filling 
Safety  Fountain 


Pen 


!By  Special  Jlppointment      ^ 


'Co  His  Majesty  The  King. 


REGULATION  SERVICE  CAPS  FOR  OFFICERS 

SOFT    FITTING    WITH    FLEXIBLE    SOFT    TOP. 


18/6 


oua 
2'S 


For  Officer*  or  Men. 
Very  ierciceable  agaimt  bad  weather  and  thoroughly  waterprooft 
also  a  protection  from  the  sun, 

BADGES    &    BUTTONS    EXTRA. 
GREASE-PROOF    LININGS,     1/6    EXTRA. 


SERVICE    CAPS    FOR    TROOPS,  from   30/-  per  dozen. 
BRITISH    WARMS,    55/-.   63/-    Lined  Fleece,  in  all    Sizes. 

105,     107,     109    OXFORD    STREET, 
62a     PICCADILLY, 

47    CORNHILU  60    MOORGATE    STREET. 

LONDON. 


BARLEY 
WATER 

should  be  the  National  Bever- 
age in  these  strenuous  times, 
when  every  Citizen  is  called 
upon  to  do  his  utmost  for  his 
country.  Barley  Water  in- 
vigorates both  mind  and  body, 
imparts  endurance  and  makes 
good  the  expenditure  of  energy 
occasioned  by  physical  exer- 
tion.    But  it 

should  be  made  from 

ROBINSON'S 
p.e"^  BARLEY 

which  contains  all  the  nutritive  and  sustaining  qualities  of 
the  Barley  Grain  and  is  guaranteed  pure. 

Recipe  by  a  Famous  Chef  (Mr.  H.  HAMMOND.  M.C.A.,  Chef  de  Cuisine, 
Thatched  House  Club)  :— 

Put  the  outside  peel  of  two  lemons  into  two  quartsof  water,  add  eight  lumps  of  sugar 
and  boil  for  ten  minutes.  To  this  add  two  dessert  spoonfuls  of  Robinson's  "  Patent  " 
Barley,  previously  mixed  to  a  smooth  paste  with  a  little  cold  water.  Continue  to 
boil  for  five  minutes  and  allow  to  cool.  When  cold  strain  oflf  through  fine  muslin  and 
add  ice  and  lemon  juice  to  taste. 

^.5._Pfarl  barley  should  on  no  eucouni  be  used  as  it  is  frequently  adulterated 
with  French  chalky  -which  is  most  injurious  to  the  system. 

KEEN,  ROBINSON  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  LONDON. 


BURBERRY    WAR    KIT 

Cool  in  Summer  Heat 
Warm  when  it  is  Chilly 
Dry  in    Rainy  Weather 


THE  BURBERRY 
WEATHERPROOF 

Made  in  a  i  r  y  I  i  g  h  t ,  a  i  r- 
free  cloths,  lined  Proofed 
Wool  or  Detachable  Fleece. 


KHAKI     UNIFORMS 

Serge,  Drill,  or  "Gabardine" 


TIELOCKEN      COAT 

Provides  double  protection 
over  the  vulnerable  parti. 
Fasteni    with    a    strap-and- 

Ivackle    in  place  of  button*. 


BRITISH   WARMS 
&  GREAT  COATS 

iH/avsurc/iourmauriaL  It  i^ight  bergc  Or '  Gabardine  ; 
for  Summer ;  densely-woven,  ^'/^J;_  'raTn'J^l.lZT'Jilj  ^  well  as  every  detail  of  Ser- 
self- ventilating  and  durable.  it«trai ccm/urt-        c.Jt.s.   vice  Dress  and   Equipment. 

Illuitrated '.  SHORT     NOTICE     ACTIVE     SERVICE     KIT.  ""  G'nmne 

Military      |  Burberrys  keep  Tunics,  Slacks    Breeches,  Great  Coats  and  |  GarmVnts 
Catalogue    Warms,  ready  to  try  on ;  so  that  fitting  Is  done  when  orderln?,  laittud 

Poit  Free. '  ^t^herin  London  or  Paris,  and  the  kltcompletedlnafeg  hours.  |  'Burbirrys' 

BURBERRYS     Haymarket      S.W.      LONDON 

8  &   10  Boul.  Malesherbe*  PARIS;  Batingatoke  and  Provincial  AgenU. 


177 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  12,  1915 


The  FASHION  for 
PE  TTICOA  TS 


Owing  to  the  remarkable 
change  of  fashion  that  has 
recently  taken  place,  Under- 
skirts have  again  become 
an  absolute  necessity.  We 
have  now  in  stock  a  very 
large  variety  of  dainty  and 
inexpensive  Petticoats  all 
cut  in   the   new  full  shape. 

Dainty     Lingerie     Petticoat, 

especially  designed  for  wear  under 
light  Summer  frocks,  with  deep 
flounce  of  very  fine  Swiss  em- 
broidery, and  finished  with  bead- 
ing and  slotted    ribbon. 

Stocked  in  34,  36  &  38  ins.  long. 


I 


10/6 


THE  RAVAGES  OF  MOTH 
Store  your  Furs  in  cur  Freezing 
Chamfers.  Particulars  of  our 
neiv  iSontbined  Fur  Storage  and 
Insurance  against  ail  and  every 
risk  sent  post  free  on  application. 


DebenKam 
&Free]body 

Vt'irtmore  Street. 

iCovcndish  Square)  London.W 


SHANTUNG 

CO  A  TS 


With  the  advent  of  the  wann 
weather  Natural  Shantung 
Silk  Coats,  similar  in 
character  to  the  garment 
illustrated,  will  be  in  great 
demand.  These  Coats  are 
adapted  from  the  most  ex. 
elusive  Paris  Mfjdels  by  ouf 
own  highly  skilled  men 
tailors,  and  are  made  in 
rich  heavy  Natural  Silk 
wfiich  tailors  exceptionally 
well. 

SUMMER  COAT  (as  skttch) 
in  rich  quality  Shantung,  de- 
s  giied  Willi  belt  and  box  pleat 
back,  new  military  collar,  lined 
black. 


59/6 


The  RAVAGES  of  MOTH. 
Store  your  Furs  in  our  Frcfz 
ing  Chambers.  Particulars 
0/  our  New  Combined  Fur 
Storage  and  Insurance 
against  all  and  ez'cry  risk 
sent  post  free  on  application. 


DebenKam 


&F, 


reeoo 

Wigmore  Street. 
Cavendish  Squore)  London.W* 


GARROULD'S 


To  H  M.  War  Office.  H  M.  Colonial  OlHce,  India  Office, 

St.  John's  Ambulance  Association.  London  County  Council, 

Guy's  Hospital,  &c. 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'  SALOON. 

Complete  Equipment  of   Nurses  for  home 
Detachments  and  the 

SEAT    OF    WAR. 

All  Surgical  Implements  and  Appliances 
in  Stocl<. 


+ 


Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Nurses  Uniforms.  Oc,  Post  Free. 


LIST    OF    USEFUL    ARTICLES    FOR    SICK    NURSING. 


Circular  Air  Cus^'ions  (various  sizes),  7/6, 

8/<).  9/11,  lO/fi,  (fee. 
Water   Beds.    Air    Beds,    and  Mattresses, 

29/6,  52/0.  26/9 
Air  and  Water  Pillows,  3/0,  10/6 
Feedins  Cnp?,  4id.  each. 
Bed  Pans  from  3/0 

Leg  and  Arm  Baths  from  2.')/6  and  8/6 
Invalid  Bed  Tables  from  6/« 


Invalid  Carrying  Chair  (light  and  strong), 

17/8 
InvaUd    Chairs   and    Carriages    of    every 

description  (see  catalogue). 
First  Aid  Cases  aud  Cabinets  at   special 

prices. 
Invalid  Bed  Rests,  6/U 
Ward  Bedsteads:  3ft.,  13/9:  2ft.  6in.,  12/9 
Camp  Folders :  6ft.,  9/6 ;  with  pillow,  12/0 


EO     n       OADDDIlin  Telegrams:  "Oarrould,  London." 

.  &  n.  UHnnUULU,  i50toi62  edcwarerd,,  lo^don,  w. 

WATERLOO   CENTENARY, 

JUNE  18th,  1915. 


Just  Published. 


2nd  Edition  Revised. 


WATERLOO 


BY 


HILAIRE    BELLOC, 

With    Coloured    Map   and    Numerous    Diagrams. 
HUGH  REES,  Ltd.,  5  Regent  Street,  London,  S.W. 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIR 


B  Are  you   Run-down  = 

Sj  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over-work  ■■ 

■■  — when    your   vitality   is   lowered — when   you    feel    "any-  ■■ 

^g  how" — when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge" — when  the  least  ^^ 

■■  exertion   tires  you — j'oti  are  in  a   "Run-down"  condition.  JJ 

■■  Your  system  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water.  ■■ 

MH  And  just  as  water  revives  adrooping  flower — so  'Wincarnis'  ^| 

JS  gives  new  life  to  a  "run-down"  constitution.     From  even  JJ 

■■■  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  fed  it  stimulating  and   in-  ■■ 

^W  vigorating  j'ou,  and  as  you  continue,   you  can  feel  it  sur-  JS 

■■  charging  your  whole  system  with  neiu  health — tiew  strength  ■■ 

^1  — new  vigour  and  new  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle  ?  |_ 

i     Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  5 

■■  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincarnis ' — not  a  mere  taste,  ^S 

^2  but  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  ^h 

S  postage).    COLEMAN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  W212.  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwich.  S 


llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


178 


June   12,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


t 
• 


THE    GIRL 
OF   THE  PERIOD 

Br 
Mrs.  eric  DE  RIDDER 


E\'ERYTHIXG  in  daily  existence  has  undergone 
a  radical  change,  but  nothing  has  been  altered 
so  fundamentally  as  the  life  of  the  girl  of  eighteen 
or  twenty.  For  the  first  time  for  years  she  finds 
herself  in  a  world  making  no  special  arrangements 
for  her  benefit.  The  events  of  a  "  coming-out  "  season, 
which  many  a  girl  had  grown  to  regard  as  a  matter  of  course, 
and  her  rightful  due,  are  simply  swept  away.  The  customary 
course  of  life  has  been  altered  out  of  all  recognition ;  there  are 
no  precedents  to  guide,  little  to  steer  by.  We  are  all  living 
a  life  which  bears  no  resemblance  to  anything  anybody  has 
lived  before.  .  Older  people  learn  adaptability  with  every 
passing  year,  but  it  is  not  such  an  easy  lesson  for  the  younger 
generation  to  digest.  It  has  to  be  learnt,  however,  willy-nilly, 
at  the  moment — of  that  there  is  no  shadow  of  doubt. 

To  do  the  girl  of  the  present  day  justice,  however,  she  is 
trying  in  every  possible  way  to  adapt  herself  to  these  new 
conditions  of  fife.  Things  are  too  terrible,  events  too  momen- 
tous to  permit  of  small  considerations.  The  vista  of  a  first 
season  has  vanished  for  ever  for  numbers  of  girls,  but  what 
does  it  matter  ?  An  event  which  in  past  years  would  have 
been  of  great  magnitude  has  vanished  away  to  a  minute  speck. 
In  less  dread  days  it  would  seem  a  pity.  In  these  it  simply 
does  not  count.  All  that  counts  is  happening  within  sound 
of  the  guns.  All  that  is  worth  doing  at  home  is  to  help  the 
country  in  one  form  or  another.  This  is  true  now,  but  it 
will  become  more  true  yet  as  days  progress.  Every  girl  now 
has  a  chance  she  did  not  always  possess  in  times  of  yore. 
She  can  be  of  tangible  use  in  the  "  scheme  of  things  entire." 

On  Occupation 

The  most  superficial  observer  must  see  that  the  main  idea 
of  the  great  majority  of  girls  is  to  be  occupied.  The  gospel 
of  work  is  one,  which  has  been  preached  for  some  time  to 
womenkind  ;  often  in  the  past  we  have  heard  of  some  girl, 
born  of  parents  of  comfortable  means,  who  has  left  her  home 
to  launch  forth  on  her  own  elsewhere.  We  have  shrugged  our 
shoulders,  murmured  something  about  the  restlessness  of 
the  age,  perhaps  gone  a  little  further  in  thought  and  considered 
it  a  pity  that  well-to-do  people  should  compete  with  those 
having  their  own  bread  to  earn.  But  without  doubt  it  was 
a  sign  of  the  times,  a  reaching  out  for  the  realities  of  life. 
Occupation  is  a  blessing  and  a  boon  ;  it  always  has  been  so  at 
all  times  and  seasons,  but  now  it  is  a  veritable  necessity. 
Without  occupation  most  women  at  this  time  would  go  out 
of  their  minds.  And  if  they  are  not  seeking  for  it  for  them- 
selves they  are  most  certainly  obliged  to  do  so  for  their 
daughters.  Youth  is  an  energetic  thing ;  vent  must  be  found 
for  this  energy,  otherwise  the  results  are  bound  to  be  harmful. 

The  wish  for  occupation  is  one  thing,  the  finding  of  it  another. 
There  are  many  signs,  however,  to  show  that  opportunities 
are  increasing,  and  that  every  girl  will  have  a  chance  of 
proving  her  practical  worth.  War  is  a  primitive  thing, 
and  we  are  back  in  primitive  times.  It  is  with  the  very  simplest, 
yet  withal  the  most  important  matters  that  every  girl  has  to 
concern  herself.  If  she  is  an  expert  at  invalid  cookery  she 
should  be  hailed  as  a  rara  avis — she  is  a  valuable  asset  to  the 
nation  at  large.  If  she  can  sew,  if  she  can  scrub  a  floor  well, 
if  she  can  stay  cheerfully  at  home,  releasing  a  more  valuable 
member  of  the  family  for  service  abroad,  she  is  a  help  to  her 
country  ;  there  is  occupation  in  abundance  for  those  who  have 
the  wit  to  see  in  which  direction  their  owti  special  talents  lie, 
but  it  is  occupation  having  little  glamour  about  it.  It  is 
a  case  of  sheer  hard  work.  In  no  other  way  is  a  girl  of  any 
use  at  the  present  time,  nor,  indeed,  from  that  point  of  view, 
is  any  one  else. 


From  Small  Beginnings 

Once  having  made  up  her  mind,  however,  that  she  must 
start  from  the  beginning,  and  gain  experience,  the  English 
girl  is  a  power  in  the  land.  We  are  waking  up  to  the  fact 
that  all  that  matters  is  efficiency.  It  is  a  pity  we  did  not  do 
so  ten  months  ago,  but  it  is  better  now  than  never.  The  day 
of  the  cheerful  young  creature,  who  did  some  "  good  work  " 
to  help  pass  away  her  time  is  over  and  gone.  It  is  surely 
not  too  optimistic  to  hope  it  wUl  never  return.  Girls  are 
going  into  hospitals,  and  working  until  their  backs  ache, 
and  they  are  limp  with  fatigue;  they  are  running  coffee 
canteens  at  home  and  abroad,  and  not  shrinking  one  iota 
from  the  inevitable  fatigue.  From  all  accounts,  life  in  a  coffee 
canteen  at  the  big  military  centres  (Rouen,  for  example), 
is  one  of  infinite  variety.  For  a  while  there  may  be  nothing 
to  do,  then  there  is  a  rush  of  business,  and  a  girl's  power 
is  taxed  to  the  uttermost.  But  all  workers  are  agreed  that  it 
is  splendid  work,  well  worth  the  doing,  and  with  the  gratitude 
of  customers  for  its  crowning  reward. 

The  need  for  training  is  one  that  most  girls  are  sensible 
enough  to  recognize,  and  if  they  do  not  do  so  themselves, 
others  are  quick  to  recognize  it  for  them.  Heaps  of  girls 
who  had  left  schoolroom  days  behind  have  practically  gone 
to  school  again  since  the  outbreak  of  war.  The  difference  is 
that  instead  of  learning  many  things,  which  fail  to  do  them 
one  ounce  of  practical  good,  they  have  gained  most  valuable 
knowledge.  The  intricacies  of  a  custard  pudding  have 
baffled  many  an  intelligence  which  made  mincemeat  of  'ologies 
in  the  past.  Heaps  of  girls  have  gained  a  practical  training 
of  a  kind,  which  would  never  ha\-e  appealed  to  them  before 
the  world  was  turned  upside  down.  .And  those  who  are 
still  meandering  in  the  old  path  of  amiable  inefficiency  will 
ere  long  be  forced  to  see  the  error  of  their  ways. 

The  Girl  of  the  Future 

There  is  no  one  whom  the  present  course  of  events  wiU 
affect  more  deeply  than  the  girls  of  a  family.  At  such  a  time 
as  this  it  is  difficult  to  look  for  the  briefest  while  ahead; 
eveiy'thing  is  in  the  melting-pot,  and  the  making  of  pre- 
dictions is  likely  to  be  a  waste  of  time.  It  is  obvious,  however, 
that  it  is  the  generation  just  growing  into  womanhood  who 
will  feel  the  change  of  conditions  most.  It  also  seems  hkely 
that  many  a  girl  who  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events  would 
have  married  and  had  a  home  provided  will  now  have  to 
live  her  life  alone,  and  depend  upon  her  own  resources.  The 
carnage  amongst  our  manhood  can  mean  no  other  thing. 
And  this  being  so,  it  is  fortunate  that  it  is  the  spirit  of  work 
that  is  being  spread  broadcast  amongst  girls  to-day.  As 
this  year  progresses  we  shall  undoubtedly  see  girls  in  many 
fields  of  activity,  which  were  either  closed  to  them  formerly, 
or  in  which  they  themselves  had  no  previous  interest.  Women 
will  engage  in  much  which  has  been  considered  exclusively 
man's  work.  They  will,  from  the  sheer  force  of  necessity, 
start  many  businesses  on  their  own,  which  previously  they 
would  not  have  dared  to  attempt  unaided.  Posts  will  be 
offered  them  for  which  in  the  past  no  women  need  have 
applied.  Already  there  are  policewomen  and  messenger  girls 
as  a  sign  of  the  times,  and  it  is  impossible  to  say  with  what 
further  deviations  from  ciistom  we  shall  be  confronted  any 
moment  of  the  day. 

Life  will  open  in  some  directions  for  women  even  though 
it  closes  in  others.  At  any  rate,  the  girl  of  the  future  will 
be  far  removed  from  the  helpless  being  she  was  apt  to  be  in 
the  past,  and  the  knowledge  she  has  gained  of  nursing, 
cooking,  and  such  like  occupations  will  be  a  permanent  asset 
to  her. 


179 


LAND    AND    WATER 


June  12,  1915 


For  the  man  on  Active  Service. 


Suede  or  Pigskin  Money   Belt. 
8/6 


Solid  Pigskin    Map   Case.       Square 

shape,  with  Note  Block  and  Pencil 

at  back.     30/- 

Three-fold  ditto,    25/- 


Prismatic  Cotnpass,  Service  pattern. 
Mark  VI.      Cotnplete  in  case. 
£3     10s. 
Mark  Vll..    £4     5s. 


Solid    Pigskin   Writing   Case. 

Suitable  for  Active  Service. 

7/6 


Soldier's  Aluminium  Cooking  Outfit. 
Most  compact  service  ever  manufactured. 
Everything  fits  in  the  saucepan,  the  lid 
forming  a  Frying  Pan  with  detachable 
handle.     17/6 


The  "CAMPAIGN  "  Watch. 

A  Lever  Watch,  compensated 
and  jewelled.  The  stout  silver 
case  and  inner  dom?  are  per- 
fectly proof  against  damp  and 
dust.  The  luminous  dial  shows 
the  time  by  night. 

£2     10s. 


Aluminium  Mess  Tin  with  Handle.      Resulation  size, 

containing  Cup,   Plate,   one  Box  each  for  Tea,   Sugar, 

Coffee,  Cocoa,  Pepper,  Salt,  Tea  Diffuser. 

Complete  in  khaki  cover  and  strap. 
14/- 


JUilU 

Book, 


ngskin 
with 
Pocket. 

8/6 


Note 
Photo 


Pure  Brown  Wool  Triple  Sleeping  Bag 


£2    5    0 


Pigskin  Roll-up  Dressing  Case,  lined  suede, 

containing    Ebony    Hair    Brush,     Comb, 

Nickel  Box  containing  Shaving,  Nail  and 

Tooth  Brushes,   Box  with  glass  lining  for 

Tooth    Powder,  Shaving    Stick    in    case, 

Strop,    Hollow    Ground    Razor,    Button 

Hook  and  Nail  Scissors. 

£2     Ss. 

Size  when  closed   8  X  6  X  2J  in. 


Hair  Mattress  in  Striped  Canvas  . . 

,,  ,,         in  Green    Rotproof   Canvas 

Marsh-proof  Mattress  Filled  Kapoc 


18/- 
22/- 
26/6 


Electro  Plated  Collapsible 
Drinking  Cup,  with  hinged 
handle  that  makes  the  Cup 
Non  Collapsible  when  ex- 
tended. Complete  in  Case. 
15/- 


-*■    -■-  LTD 

Silversmiths  to  His  Majesty  King  George  V. 

158-162,  OXFORD  STREET..  W.  220,  REGFNT  STREET,  W. 

2,  QUEEN   VICTORIA   STREET,  LONDON,  EC.  ROYAL  WORKS,  SHEFFIELD. 

1,  RUE    DE    LA    PAIX,  PARIS. 


180 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND&WATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2771 


rPUBLISHED  AST        PRICE    SIXPENOB 


CATTTPr»AV        TTTMP        t^         Tr.Tr  rPUBLISHED  ASH         PRICK    SIXPKNOB 

oAlUKJJAY,    J  U  IN  Ji     19,    1915  La  newspaperJ      published  webkly 


M 


[Co^yH^htt  Ai/'MAsms,  Dtvon^^rt, 


ADMIRAL   JOHN    M.   DE    ROBECK 

In   charge   of   the   Naval    Operations   in   the    Dardanelles 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June   ig,   1915 


IT  is  not  alone  the  finding 
of    a     thing,    but     the 
making    something    of 
it   that  is  of  consequence." 

By  foresight  and  experiment 
The  Dunlop  Company  have 
made  the  invention  of  the  pneu- 
matic tyre  of  such  consequence, 
that  the  majority  of  the  world's 
inhabitants  are  benefiting  there- 
by. Cars,  Vans,  Ambulances, 
Motor-cycles,  and  Cycles, 
where  would  they  be  without 
the  pneumatic  tyroi? 

Research  and  experience  have 
definitely  associated  the  first 
practical  fact  and  tiie   last  word 

in    tyres    with 

DUNLOPS 

"The  tyres  that  made  motoring 
possible." 

DUNLOP  RUBBER  CO.,  LD., 

Founders  of  the  Pneumatic  Tyre 
Industry  throughout  the  World, 
Aston    Cross,     ..     Birmingham. 

London  :  14.  Regent  St.,  S.W. 
Paris  :   4.  Rue  du  Colonel  Moll. 


190 


June  19,   1915 


LAND    AND     WATER 


THE    LAKE 

By   J.    D.    SYMON 


SOMEWHERE  in  the  home  counties  it  hes,  sparkUng 
in  the  June  sunshine,  the  very  eye  of  the  landscape 
and  an  everlasting  refreshment  to  the  sight  of  the 
wayfarer.  To  the  obvious  charms  of  every  pleasant 
expanse  of  water  it  adds  one  more,  of  curious  and 
even  whimsical  suggestion,  for  this  lake  is  not  as  other  lakes. 
Although  it  falls  into  the  picture  with  perfect  harmony,  so 
perfect  as  to  proclaim  it  immemorial,  this  lake  of  ours  is  none 
of  Nature's  making.  Two  years  ago  it  was  not.  A  gently 
rolling  countryside,  sufficiently  beautiful  in  itself,  still  lacked 
the  relief  of  water,  save  for  one  or  two  streams,  too  slender 
to  give  any  marked  accent  to  the  valley  as  viewed  from  the 
neighbouring  heights.  It  was  the  one  thing  wanting  ;  but 
some  genius  of  the  Urban  District  Council — a  body  not  usually 
associated  with  genius,  except  in  the  practice  of  refined  and 
cumulative  extortion — saw  what  the  landscape  required  and 
how  it  lent  itself  to  this  adaptation,  worthy  for  once  in  a  way 
of  the  name  "  improvement."  A  wide  marshy  basin  at  the 
confluence  of  several  little  rivers  lay  handily  inviting.  Per- 
haps, although  local  tradition  is  silent  on  the  point,  a  lake 
may  have  shimmered  here  long  ago.  Probability  hes  that 
way,  for  the  appropriateness  of  the  lake  to  its  surroundings 
makes  it  appear  rather  a  skilful  restoration  than  an  arbitrary 
device.  Artificial  waters,  styled  "  ornamental "  in  guide- 
books, seldom  conquer  their  original  sin  of  artificiality.  Be 
they  never  so  venerable,  they  bear  their  characters  on  their 
faces  ;  but  this  little  inland  sea  flings  no  challenge  to  the  critical 
observer.  He  takes  it  for  granted  as  a  proper  natural  feature. 
If  it  lies,  it  lies  splendidly. 

The  engineer's  task  was  simple.  It  sufficed  merely  to 
remove  some  low  barriers,  and  the  waters  of  the  neighbouring 
streams  overflowed  the  basin  just  to  the  right  depth.  A 
httle  skilful  embanking  here  and  there  did  the  rest.  But 
the  new  embankment  left  no  scar.  The  oozy  ground  already 
held  clumps  and  hues  of  osiers  in  plenty.  Up  to  their  roots 
the  flood  lapped  and  paused,  knowing  its  duty.  Shy  willow- 
screened  backwaters,  tempting  as  those  by  Isis  and  by  Cherwell 
of  happy  memory,  formed  themselves  without  guidance, 
and  the  lake  added  to  its  seductions  the  sweetest  attribute 
of  boating  rivers.  Its  charm  became  twofold.  And  there  in 
peaceful  days,  dwellers  among  the  Chiltern  uplands,  far 
removed  from  "  Thames'  broode  backe,"  as  Spenser  sings, 
recovered  with  new  zest  an  ancient  sport  too  long  denied. 
For  the  District  Council  aforesaid,  ever  thrifty  amid  its 
enlightenment,  did  not  omit  to  furnish  the  lake  with  toler- 
able craft,  wherein  for  a  modest  fee,  on  sunny  afternoons 
or  moonht  eves,  you  might  "  ply  the  oar  with  lusty  limb  " 
and  with  small  stretch  of  the  imagination  fancy  yourself  at 
Pangbourne.  The  illusion  is  less  fanciful  than  might  appear, 
for  the  waters  creep  up  almost  to  the  base  of  wooded  heights, 
very  suggestive  of  Father  Thames,  and  the  configuration  of 
the  lake,  irregular  and  deeply  indented,  yields  many  a  pleasant 
surprise  of  vista.  Here  the  oarsman  is  bound  to  no  monotonous 
course  as  on  the  Serpentine  (not  thatwehave  ever  condescended 
to  that  rather  dreary  grind)  and  other  less  venerable  "  boating 
lakes  "  ;  he  finds  endless  twists  and  turns,  every  one  of  which 
affords  some  new  grouping  of  hill  and  wood  or  mcadowland, 
i\nd  always  there  is  welcome  retreat,  when  a  bout  of  strenuous 
practice  has  earned  an  hour  with  book  and  pipe  under  the 
willows. 

But  these  are  of  the  things  that  were.  The  mood  of 
flannels  has  small  place  to-day  in  our  scheme  of  life.  So 
sensitive  have  we  become  on  that  head  that  some,  it  is  whis- 
pered, are  afraid  even  to  be  seen  beneath  that  oriflamme  of 
jubilant  summer,  the  straw  hat.  Hence  in  these  bright  hours 
the  lake  is  lonelier  than  it  was  this  time  last  year.  Civilians 
who  put  out  upon  its  waters  no  longer  seek  after  dolce 
far  niente,  the  willows  whisper  their  enchantments  to  deaf 
ears.  Those  who  row,  row  in  the  strict  meaning  of  the  term, 
and  the  exercise  is  made  contributory  to  one  end,  physical 
fitness.  Otherwise  it  would  not  be  approved  or  undertaken. 
The  drowsy  charm  of  moored  craft,  rocking  lightly  in  tlie 
breeze,  is  pre-eminentlv  an  indulgence  of  peace,  lo-day  it  is 
grotesque,  unseemly,  a  scandal  in  the  able-bodied.  Yet  a 
little  "  slacking  "  still  lingers  by  the  lake-side— do  not  make 
haste  to  cry  "shame!"  it  is  perfectly  lawful.  For  the 
slackers  have  earned  their  little  hour  of  ease,  of  undisiciplincd 
paddling,  of  tea,  tobacco,  and  chaff  under  the  willows.  They 
are  not  m  flannels,  no  gaudy  blazer  proclaims  them  butterflies. 


they  would  be  none  the  worse  of  the  abandoned  straw  hat. 
All  the  same  they  are  hall-marked  by  their  clothes,  hall- 
marked and  thereby  enfranchised.  You  will  have  guessed 
who  they  are. 

It  is  their  hour  of  relief  from  the  work  that  most  of  all 
matters  in  these  critical  days,  when  the  nation's  fortunes 
tremble  on  the  razor's  edge.  All  day  these  amateur  water- 
men have  toiled  on  land  under  the  strict  eye  of  the  instructor. 
They  are  of  that  arm  of  the  service  with  which  in  the  first 
instance  victory  rests  ;  it  is  theirs  to  lay  the  gun  and  direct 
the  puissant  shell  to  the  battering  down  of  defences  too  long 
opposed  at  fearful  cost.  They  are,  by  the  cliief  paradox  of 
this  strange  war,  the  life-saving  corps,  in  very  truth  the  Ufe- 
guards  of  the  army.  By  the  lake-side  nestles  the  pretty  village, 
where  for  the  moment  these  artillerymen  have  their  home  ; 
the  thin  shaft  of  its  church  spire  rises  white  against  the 
wooded  hills,  lending  the  last  touch  of  the  picturesque  to  a 
landscape  typically  Enghsh  and  rural.  The  township  took 
on  a  new  beauty  when  its  spire  and  red  roofs  found  their 
reflection  in  these  quiet  waters.  Over  all  broods  the  very 
spirit  of  peace.  Yet  here,  too,  there  is  war,  urgent  and 
imperious,  emergent  at  certain  hours  upon  those  rural  ways. 
At  early  morn  the  guns  and  the  ammunition  column  thread 
the  lanes,  moving  with  a  brisk  jolt  and  jingle,  very  different 
from  the  leisurely  progress  of  the  farm  waggon,  hitherto  the 
usual  disturber  of  the  fields.  And  by  the  woodside  above  the 
lake,  a  sudden  turn  may  bring  you  on  a  halted  troop  of  horse, 
intent  on  map-reading.  They  pore  upon  their  charts,  com- 
pare the  ground,  dispute  a  httle  perhaps,  and  then  it  is  "  files 
about,"  and  they  are  gone,  phantoms  of  the  summer  afternoon, 
left  once  more  to  its  rightful  owners,  the  questing  bee  and  the 
clamorous  cuckoo,  whose  voice  is  now  grown  a  trifle  languid. 
"  In  June  he  changes  tune."  Next  June  will  he  shout  to  a 
valley  restored  to  its  ancestral  peace,  himself,  rude  bird,  the 
only  peace-breaker  ?  Perchance,  by  the  grace  of  God  and  the 
gunner,  it  will  be  peace.     So  mote  it  be. 

Leave  the  lake-side  now  (for  none  of  us  is  in  any  mood 
for  boating,  and  the  boats  are  of  right  our  artillerymen's} 
and  come  with  me  to  the  hifl-side,  to  that  very  break  in  the 
coppice    where  the  other  day  I  surprised  my  map-reading 
troopers  at  their  work.     The  view  rewards  the  chmb.     It  is 
one  of  the  fairest  and  perhaps  the  least  known  in  all  the 
twenty  miles  around  London,  for  the  path  that  leads  to  this 
precious  coign  of  vantage  is  labelled  "  Private."     It  is  very 
wrong,  no  doubt,  to  commit  trespass,  but  so  you  keeji  the  path 
and  do  not  stray  into  the  coverts  on  either  hand,  the  keeper 
winks  at  your  iniquity  and  even  condescends  to  a  pleasant 
"  good-day  "  as  he  passes  on  his  lawful  occasions.    The  view, 
with  the  happy  trick  of  its  kind,  breaks  upon  the  wayfarer  as 
a  surprise.     iThe  screening  coppice  ends  suddenly,  the  ground 
falls  away,  and  the  eye  ranges  unfettered  over  many  miles 
of  delicious  hill  and  dale.     On  the  left  twinkle  the  extreme 
northern  heights  of  greater  London,  then  from  the  spur  of  the 
Hill  par  excellence,  rolling  woodland  sweeps  encircling  until 
it    fades  into   the   distance   that   holds  Windsor  undescried. 
Midway  hes  the  wide  valley  where  three  rivers,  flowing  from 
diverse  uplands,   at  length  make  common  cause.     And  for 
centre  and  focus  to  the  picture  rises,  embowered  in  fohage, 
that  keen  shaft  of  village  spire,  warden  of  the  little  town, 
whose  name,  if  you  are  a  curious  student  of  Anglo-Sa.xon,  will 
record  for  you  the  meeting  of  the  waters.     Up  through  the  still 
air  float  chimes  that  mimic  the  very  intervals  and  cadences 
of  Migdalen  bells,  whose  lazy  notes  to-day  have  sounded  the 
tocsin  for  so  many  of  her  sons.     .\mid  this  rural  peace  the 
suggestion  of  war  will  not  be  denied.     Even  this  English  valley 
is  a  perpetual  reminder  of  the  strife,  for  it  resembles,  with  a 
likeness  more  than  fanciful,  the  valley  of  the  Aisne.     Line 
for  line,  from  this  view-point,  it  reproduces  the  contours  of  that 
hard-contested  ground.     The  river,  perhaps,  is  less  insistent 
here,  but  its  thin  silver  thread,  fitfully  seen  through  fringing 
pollards,  is  reinforced,  right  in  the  middle  distance  by  what 
might  weU  be  the  arm  of  a  noble  stream.     For  yonder  beneath 
the  spire  glitters,  long  and  irregular,  a  broader  belt  of  water, 
the  very  jewel  of  the  landscape,  the  last  touch  of  its  perfection, 
so  harmonious  in  its  repose,  so  well-accordant  with  the  scene, 
that  only  the  informed  may  know,  and  knowing  gladly  forget, 
that    it   is  none   of    Nature's   handiwork,  but    the   gracious 
artifice    of    rate-gathering    men,   to    whom    much   shall  be 
forgiven  for  their  lovely  lake. 


191 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  19,  1915 


Apollinaris 


Natural  Mineral  Water. 


Profits  belong  to 

4,500 
British  Shareholders 


Waltham    Watches 

0/  all  reliable  Watchmaketi  and  Jewellers. 

WALTHAM   WEISTLETS    IN    SILVER    CASES. 


Miximui    .- 
RiTertide    ■■•     ■ 
Lady  Wattham 

THE   WALTHAM 


For  Gentlemen, 

£    1.   d. 

8  10    0 

6  14    3 

4  18    9 


No.  165  ... 
No.  161  ... 
No.  160   ... 


£  •. 
3  14 
2  14 
2    9 


For  Ladic 
Maximus  ... 
Riverside    ... 

Ruby   

Sapphire     ... 


-Watch  Booklet  and  WrUtlet  Watch  Pamphlet  post  free  from 
WATCK    CO.    (Dept.    63),    125    HIGH    HOLBORN.    W.C. 


The  Apollinaris  Company  is 
and     always    has    been     a 

British  Enterprise 


More  than 

£3,000,000 
of  British  Capital 

is  invested  in 

Apollinaris 


Accuracy 

Every  Wallham  Watch,  whether  bought 
for  wear  on  the  wrist  or  in  the  pocket,  is 
thoroughly  dependable. 

You  can  rely  upon  it  for  that  marvellous 
accuracy  of  timekeeping  which  has  made 
Wallhamt  the  most  famous  watchei  in  the 
world. 

The  key-note  of  Waltham  construction  is 
accuracy,  not  for  one  year  or  two.  but  lor  a 
lifetime 

There  is  no  better  or  more  useful  gift  for 
soldier  or  sailor  than  a  Waltham  Wristlet 
Watch.     Look  for  th?  name. 


For  "Active  Service"  a 
Dust'  and  Damp-proof 
Watch  Case  is  essential 

It  is  just  as  easy  and  no  more  expensive 

to  obtain  a  watch   with   a  tight-fitting 

dust-proof  and  damppioof 

Screw  Case,  as  to  obtain  one 

with  a  case  that  looks  so, 

but  isn't.   Whatever  watcli 

you  choose  can  be  supplied     «    g         , 


"  DENNISON      QUALITY "      CASE 

(the  Original  Screw  Case) 

Over  600  varieties  in  GoM,  Rolled  Gold,  Silver,  and  Nickel,  t\>r 
Wristlet  and  Pocket  Watches  of  all  makes.  Insist  on  a  "  Dennism 
Quality"  Case  and  so  ensure  the  continuous  accuracy  aid 
reliability  oi  the  watch.  Look  for  the  name  "  Dennison  Walni 
Case  Co./*  and  the  initials  *' A.L.D."  in  the  Case. 

Explanatory  'Booklet  free, 

DENNISON    WATCH    CASE    CO.,    BIRMINGHAM. 


r 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,   MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


THE  SUNBEAM  CYCLE 
OILS  ITSELF. 


Every  time  the 
chain  goes  round,  each  link  is 
automatically  oiled  ;  so,  too,  are  the  driving 
bearings.      The  Gear-Case — an  integral  part  of  the 
machine, not  an  after-thought — excludes  all  dust,  dirt, 
and  damp ;  the  little  oil-bath  supplies  the  necessary 
lubrication. 

This  means  that  the  Sunbeam  runs  under  ideal 
conditions  always.  It  means,  also,  that  the  chain  and 
driving  bearings  retain  their  perfection  of  manufacture 
indefinitely.  There  is  no  friction,  consequently  there 
is  no  wear. 

Think,  too,  what  it  means  to  the  rider.  A  good 
speed  attained  with  effortless  ease.  No  waste  of 
energy,  no  bothersome  oiling  or  cleaning  preliminaries 
each  time  a  long  ride  is  contemplated.  The  Sunbeam 
costs  more  to  begin  with,  but  it  outlasts  half-a-dozen 
ordinary  cycles,  costs  nothing  for  repairs,  and  doubles 
the  pleasure  of  cycling.  Is  it  not  worth  the  extra 
price  ? 

Write  for  the  New  Catalogue  to 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms :     57  IIOLBORN  VIADUCT,   E.G. 

158  SLOANE  ST.  (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


192 


djme  19,  1915. 


LAND      AND      Wx\TER 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By      HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

ITOTE. — This  article  has  been  submitted  tu  the  Press  Burean,   which  does  not  object  to  the  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  n» 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 

In  accordance   with  the  requirements  of  the   Press  Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illiistraiin.i»  tliis  Article  must  only  be 
regarded  as   approximate,    and   no   dcSnite    strength    at   any    point   is   indicated. 


THE   PAST   WEEK. 

THERE  has  been  no  decisive  action,  even 
of  the  smallest  kind,  during  the  course 
of  the  past  week. 

The  considerable  moA'ements  to  be 
expected  in  Italy  have  not  yet  matured.  The  work 
there  is  still  the  work  of  comparatively  small 
bodies,  well  provided  with  artillery,  preparing  the 
way  for  the  main  forces  which  are  to  come  up 
after  full  concentration  is  effected.  Such  as  it  is, 
that  work  consists  in  an  advance  against  the 
Austrian  railways  system,  as  we  shall  see  in  a 
moment. 

Upon  the  Galician  front  there  has  been  a 
thrust  back  and  forth  that  results  in  an  undecided 
position.  At  one  moment — upon  June  10  and  11 
• — it  looked  as  though  matters  here  had  reached 
their  turning-point,  the  last  enemy  offensive  across 
the  Dniester  having  been  thrust  back  with  very 
considerable  losses  of  men  and  guns,  but  the  effect 
of  this  success  is  lessened  by  a  counter-stroke 
which  took  place  within  forty-eight  hours  to  the 
north,  and  brought  the  enemy  forces  well  across 
the  San.  The  enemy  even  profess  that  our  Ally  is 
upon  this  front  in  full  retreat  towards  Lemberg. 
But  the  situation  had  not  sufficiently  developed  by 
Tuesday  evening  to  merit  any  conclusion. 

In  the  West  there  has  been  no  more  than  a 
continuation  of  the  slow  but  continually  advanc- 
ing pressure  of  the  French  concentration  north  of 
Arras  and  east  of  Soissons,  unless  we  except  a 
minor  success  in  Lorraine.  The  Belgians  have 
thrown  a  certain  force  forward  on  Dixmude.  The 
role  of  the  British  containing  the  considerable 
German  concentration  in  front  of  them  remains 
the  same. 

In  the  Dardanelles  there  has  been  no  change 
at  all  up  to  the  news  last  received  at  the  moment 
of  writing;  but  the  French  Government  have 
thought  it  advisable  to  issue  an  official  document 
which  tells  us  much  what  the  general  criticism  of 
that  campaign  had  already  decided — to  wit.  that 
the  task  is  very  much  more  formidable  than  the  too 
facile  expectations  formed  in  this  country  at  its 
origin  expected. 

A  statement  of  total  casualties  made  by 
the  Prime  Minister  in  the  course  of  the  week  is 
one  of  the  most  noticeable  pieces  of  evidence  we 
have  upon  which  to  base  our  estimate  of  the 
present  phase  of  the  war. 

The  chief  of  these  points  will  be  dealt  with 
in  more  detail  later  on,  but  we  may,  perhaps,  as  a 
preliminary,  this  week  consider  tlie  chances  of 
that  renewed  offensive  in  the  West  upon  the  part 
of  the  enemy,  wliich  has  spread  like  a  sort  of 
rumour,  though  without  direct  evidence  to  back 
it,  during  the  last  few  davs. 


A  RENEWED  ENEMY  OFFENSIVE  IN 
THE    WEST. 

The  chances  of  the  enemy's  abandoning  quite 
shortly  his  long-ma intaint-d  and  now  perilous 
defensive  attitude  upon  the  Western  line  have 
been  discussed  much  more  among  the  general 
public  of  Western  Europe  during  the  last  week 
than  has  been  the  case  for  many  months  past. 
There  is  no  official  warranty  for  such  an  attitude. 
It  is  not  a  case  of  expert  or  secretly  instructed 
opinion  leaking  out  and  informing  the  mass  of 
opinion.  The  expectation  is  rather  due  to  the 
great  length  of  time  that  has  passed  since  the 
fuller  operations  of  the  dry  weather  began  and 
the  absence  during  all  that  time  of  any  big 
German  move  in  the  West.  This,  coupled  with 
the  continued  postponing  of  a  corresponding  offen- 
sive on  the  part  of  the  Allies  (which  was  expec-ted, 
by  opinion  general  and  particular,  to  be  due  at  an 
earlier  date  than  the  present),  has  led  to  the  sug- 
gestion mentioned  above. 

What  the  intentions  of  the  enemy  may  be  in 
the  matter  no  mortal  can  tell.  A  mere  prophecy 
upon  it  would  be  inane.  But  we  can  at  least  esti- 
mate the  conditions  under  which  such  an  offensive 
would  be  undertaken,  and  show  Avhat  it  would 
connote  elsewhere.  The  chief  points  seem  to  be 
these  : 

(1)  The  enemy  can  undertake  such  an  offen- 
sive without  wholly  abandoning  his  effort  upon 
the  Eastern  front,  thougli  he  would  have  to  give 
up  his  hope  of  a  decision  there.  The  accumulation 
of  shell  which  he  has  expended  in  that  effort 
cannot  represent  his  total  accumulation,  for  even 
though,  as  is  probable,  the  enemy  is  producing  less 
shell  in  proportion  to  his  numbers  than  are  the 
Western  Allies,  yet  the  three  millions  odd  which 
he  is  supposed  to  have  accounted  for  in  the 
Galician  movement,  even  if  this  refers  only  to 
heav}-  shell,  by  no  means  represents  his  total  pos- 
sible' accumulation  of  the  winter  and  spring 
months. 

(2)  Since  it  is  not  lack  of  m.unitions  that 
will  prevent  his  attempting  a  renewal  of  this 
offensive  upon  the  West,  although,  unlike  his 
Eastern  effort,  he  will  there  be  met  by  what  our 
Russian  Ally  can  tin  fortunately  not  meet  him 
with — -that  is,  a  weight  of  heavy  gun  fire  superior 
to  his  own — the  matter  is  rather  a  problem  of 
men. 

Now  we  know  pretty  accurately  what  the 
enemy's  reserves  of  men  are — at  least,  of  men  at 
all  useful  for  his  purpose,  and  excluding  the  boys 
and  middle-aged  people,  whom  popular  jour- 
nalism summons  up  to  swell  his  figures;  and  from 
these  known  figures  it  is  certain  that  if  he 
attempts  any  great  offensive  in  the  West  he  must 
do  so  entirely  at  the  expense  of  the  Italian  fron- 
tier. He  can  only  concentrate  men,  sufficient  for 
an  attack  on  even  one  principal  sector  of  the 
Franco-Belgian  lines,  by  leaving  everything  south 


LAND      AND      WATER 


June  19,  1915. 


of  the  Avatershed  of  the  Alps  to  drift  gradually 
into  Italian  hands.  An  offensive  in  the  West 
must  be  tlie  product  of  a  deliberate  policy — to 
give  up  trying  to  break  Russia  and  to  let  Italy 
have  her  own  way.  Short  of  such  a  policy,  his 
main  strategy  must  still  consist  in  attempting  to 
break  the  Russian  lines  and  to  get  at  last  his  long- 
deferred  decision  in  the  East :  when,  and  only 
when,  tan  he  move  men  back  in  sufficient  strength 
to  use  them  against  both  the  Southern  and  the 
Western  fronts. 

(3)  We  must  not  mistake  the  vigorous  local 
counter-ofi'ensive  such  as  he  will  be  virtually  com- 
pelled to  undertake  (if  he  has  not  already  begun 
it)  by  the  increasing  French  menace  to  his  main 
lines  of  communication. 

This  local  counter-offensive  would  be  no  more 
than  a  defensive  measure  intended  to  maintain 
the  Western  line,  and  not  intended  to  achieve  a 
decision  against  those  who  contain  him  there — 
not  intended,  that  is,  to  break  through. 

A  main  offensive  against  the  Western  line 
would  mean  the  concentration  upon  one  single 
sector  of  it  of  certainly  not  less  than  ten,  and 
better,  fifteen,  corps  over  and  beyond  those  that 
are  now  standing  from  the  Jura  to  the  sea.  That 
he  can  in  the  course  of  the  summer  obtain  such 
forces  by  drawing  upon  all  possible  reserves  and 
by  maintaining  the  results  of  his  Eastern  advance 
without  further  attempting  to  pierce  the  Russian 
line  is  conceivable.  That  he  can  make  this  effort 
and  at  the  same  time  undertake  a  sufficient  defen- 
sive, let  alone  an  offensive,  on  the  Austro-Italian 
frontier  is  inconceivable.  And  when  I  say  "  he  " 
I  mean,  of  course,  the  enemy  as  a  whole,  for  there 
is  no  distinction  in  this  between  the  German  and 
the  Austrian  forces,  the  moving  of  many  men  to 
one  place  meaning  inevitably  their  absence  from 
another,  whether  for  the  purpose  of  Germany  or 
Austria  is  quite  immaterial.  Even  in  the  matter 
of  a  siege  train,  where  Austria  had  such  a  great 
advantage  over  Germany  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  things  must  now  be  equalised;  but  there  is 
DO  proof  that  the  human  material  of  the  Austrian 
service  at  this  stage  of  the  war  is  inferior  to  that 
of  its  ally. 

THE  ITALIAN  F.'K^NTIER  :  THE  PRE- 

LIMINARY     MOVEMENT    FOR     THE 

RAILWAYS. 

Though  it  is  already  nearer  a  month  than 
three  weeks  since  the  Italian  declaration  of  war, 
the  mass  of  the  Italian  Army  has  not  yet  brought 
its  pressure  to  bear  upon  the  frontiers.  We  arc 
still  only  dealing  with  the  movements  of  what  it 
may  not  be  technically  correct  still  to  call  "  cover- 
ing "  troops,  but  vvhat  are  in  numbers  and  pur- 
pose little  more. 

It  is  the  business  of  this  screen,  as  has  been 
repeatedly  explained  in  these  columns,  to  make 
itself  master  of  the  issues  from  which  the  enemy 
could  threaten  the  main  Italian  advance  upon 
Trieste  and  the  Istrian  Peninsula.  These  issues 
— the  passes  out  of  the  Trentino  and  over  the 
Carnic  Alps — were,  when  the  frontier  was  drawn 
up  half  a  century  ago,  numerous,  and  each  served 
by  a  road.  To-day  they  are  still  in  their  la.st 
segments  the  same  and  still  dependent  mainly 
upon  road  traffic.  But  these  last  segments  are  of 
no  use  unless  the  nnich  rarer  railways  behind 
them  are  continuously  open  to  receive  men  and 
munitions  from  the  Austrian  bases. 


You  cannot  supply  a  modern  army  with  its 
provision,  especially  of  heavy  ammunition,  save 
by  a  railway.  If,  therefore,  you  have  roads,  A, 
B,  C,  D,  issuing  from  mountain  valleys  and 
enabling  you  to  attack  your  enemy's  communica- 
tions M— N,  these  roads,  A,  B,  C,  D,  are  no  use 
to  you  unless  the  railway  E — F  behind  them  lead- 
ing to  your  bases  of  supply  is  intact.  If  the  enemy 
works  round  and  cuts  it,  as,  say,  at  G,  your  roads 
are  useless.  In  other  words,  wherever  the  Italians 
isolate  any  particular  road  system  of  the  Aus- 
trians  from  the  railway  system  of  Austria  they 
close  that  avenue  of  attack  against  themselves. 

As  was  explained  last  v\eek  and  the  week 
before,  there  are  three  main  groups  of  railway 
with  which  the  Italians  must  concern  themselves. 
First,  that  which  feeds  the  Trentino;  secondly, 
the  main  line  to  Vienna  and  its  tributaries 
through  the  Pontebba  frontier  point;  and  thirdly, 
the  system  serving  the  Istrian  Peninsula. 

The  first  is  isolated  if  the  Italians  can  isolate 
the  junction  of  Franzenfeste ;  the  second  is  iso- 
lated in  some  degree  if  they  can  isolate  the  junc- 
tion of  Tarvis;  and  the  union  between  these  two 
systems  whereby  one  can  help  the  other  and  troops 
and  munitions  can  be  massed  laterally  upon  one 
or  the  other  at  will  is  destroyed  if  the  line  through 
the  Pusterthal  is  cut. 

As  to  the  third  system,  that  which  serves 
the  Istrian  Penin.sula  and  the  towns  of  Trieste 
and  Pola,  it  is  a  rather  more  difficult  proposition. 

The  Istrian  Peninsula  and  Trieste  are  served 
by  three  main  lines,  each  reaching  to  enemy  bases 
of  supply.  They  may  be  put  diagrammatically  as 
in  plan  III.  The  first  runs  up  the  Isonzo  Valley, 
through  Goerz,  past  Tolmino,  under  the  new  great 
Wochein  Tunnel,  and  so  up  to  the  direct  line  to 
Vienna.  At  Goerz  itself  is  a  bifurcation ;  two 
lines  serve  Goerz  in  its  communication  with 
Trieste,  the  one  through  Monfalcone,  the  other 
up  the  Branica  Valley  and  across  the  plateau 
which  the  Austrians  call  the  Karst.  The  fiist  line 
is  cut  altogether  if  you  cut  it  anywhere  above 
Goerz,  but  Goerz  can  be  provisioned  by  the  lines 
reaching  Trieste  from  the  east  unless  hoth  rail- 
ways south  of  Gop.rz  are  also  cut. 


June  19,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER, 


^o  Innsbruck 
andnearest 
'\lsfortherti 
'Bases  of 
Austrums 


Ponfebba 


76  Vienna  and 
iij  Central  and 
'Eastern  'Bases 
ofAastrums 


1/IaiiL  ItaEan  Cbnummirations 


II 


So  far,  the  line  as  a  whole  has  been  cut  at 
Plava.  The  Italian  advanced  troops  have  there 
crossed  the  River  Isonzo,  as  well  as  seized  the  rail- 
way (which  at  this  point  runs  on  the  western 
side  of  the  stream).  Trieste  and  Goerz  and  Pola 
can  therefore  no  longer  use  the  main  and  most 
direct  line  to  Vienna.  But  Trieste  is  not  cut  off, 
because  the  Eastern  railways  by  Laibach  remain, 
and  Goerz  is  not  cut  off  from  Trieste  because, 


ToVu 


eana 


Tolmino 


/ 


,\, 


rf 


/Plavai 

(line  cut  -ar 
ky  Italisuis)    ■ 


MonfilconeX 

(line  cut    ^ 
fyltaliatis) 

Duino 


a  nearer  junction  at  Divazza  would  isolate  Pola 
and  Trieste,  though  it  would  not  isolate  Fiuma, 
but  it  is  probable  or  certain  that  this  last  junction 
is  protected  by  the  works  which,  temporary  and 
permanent,  will  defend  Trieste.  It  is  only  six  or 
seven  miles  away  from  the  outskirts  of  that  town. 

We  may  sum  up,  then,  and  say  that  on  this 
third  sector,  that  of  the  Istrian  Peninsula,  v/liat 
the  Italians  have  done  so  far  is  to  cut  the  main 
northern  line  from  Vienna  serving  Goerz  and 
Trieste,  but  they  have  not  as  yet  isolated  the  fir.st 
of  these  places  with  its  depots  and  garrison,  still 
served  by  the  plateau  railway;  still  less  have  they, 
cut  off  Trieste,  which  is  still  amply  supplied  by 
the  great  line  from  the  east  and  Laibach. 

In  the  second  sector,  that  of  the  Carnic  Alps, 
the  Italian  advance  along  the  railway  has  reached 
Malborghetto.     That  fortified  position  must  ba 


t>oU- 


Hume 


although  Mon  Falcone  has  been  occupied  by  the 
Italians,  who  have,  indeed,  proceeded  as  far  as 
Duino,  the  second  line  across  the  plateau  is  still 
open.  The  line  serving  Trieste  from  the  east  will 
remain  open  until  the  junction  at  St.  Peter  is 
held,  and  that  is  still  a  long  way  off.  If  that  were 
seized  the  whole  Istrian  Peninsula  would  be 
isolated.  But  tlierc  is  no  getting  there  until  the 
works  at  Goerz  are  reduced,  and  even  then 
the  advance  will  liave  to  be  made  for  nearly  forty 
miles  over  rather  diflicult  countrv,  lending  itself 


Tbntibba'l 


Tifvis 
Prtlil  Puss  / "*'*'*>».  rs,. 


'■»'  ■••»Ttfrglou 


to  a  strong  defensive.  It  is  true  that  the  seizing  of 

3» 


reduced  or  masked  before  a  direct  advance  can 
continue  upon  the  junction  of  Tarvis.  But  there 
may  be  repeated  what  was  said  in  these  columns 
three  weeks  ago,  that  every  point  upon  the  Telia 
Valley  can  be  turned  by  comparatively  easy 
marches  across  the  southern  boundary  walfof  thaJb 
valley.  All  mountain  positions  lend  themselves  to 
the  defensive. 


A  X  D      WATER. 


June  19,  1915. 


There  remains  the  third  sector,  the  prime 
objective  in  which  is  the  Franzenfeste,  the  two 
subsidiary  objectiAes  in  which  are  the  cutting  of 
the  lines  down  the  Valley  of  the  Adige,  above 
Trent,  and  through  the  Pusterthal.  At  this  point 
we  must  carefully  note,  but  not  be  misled  by,  the 
position  of  Cortina.  Cortina  has  been  occupied 
by  the  advanced  Italian  forces — in  what  strengtii 
we  do  not  know.  Two  roads  lead  from  it.  The 
one  to  the  Adige  Valley,  through  the  Falzarego 
Vallej',  and  across  the  Tresassi  Pass;  another  to 
the  Pusterthal  northwards.  The  mere  distance 
from  Cortina  to  the  railways  is  tvventy-five  miles 
in  the  one  case,  as  the  crow  flies,  and  only  twelve 
miles  in  the  other,  and  the  ob.servation  of  such 
short  intervals  has  led  to  hopes  which  may  be  dis- 
appointed, or  at  least  may  be  premature.     The 


\\ 


I 

ft  • 
I': 


CORTINA 


XV 


Italian  advance  posts  have,  indeed,  penetrated  up 
both  these  roads  for  a  few  miles,  but  all  the  heavy 
work  still  lies  before  them.  It  is^  as  has  been  twice 
repeated  here,  the  worst  possible  country  for  an 
offensive:  a  tangle  of  high  mountains,  and  the 
main  ridge  of  these  still  in  front  of  our  ally  in 
either  case.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  a  very 
vigorous  effort  will  be  made  to  reach  the  Puster- 
thal and  cut  its  all-important  railway.  There 
are  positions  not  six  miles  from  Cortina  whence 
that  line  could  conceivably  be  shelled,  and  a  suc- 
cessful action  upon  the  pass  at  the  head  of  ti-e 
Euffredo  would  leave  the  advancing  troops  v.ith  a 
clear  road  before  them  dovrn  into  the  valley.  But 
the  task  will  be  a  hard  one,  and  it  is  not  yet 
accomplished. 

The  other,  much  longer,  road  to  the  west  has 
this  double  drawback,  that  two  ridges  have  to  be 
crossed;  that  under  the  Pordoi  Peak,  as  well  as 
the  Tresassi,  and  that  even  when  the  whole  moun- 
tain road  is  forced  and  the  railway  reached,  one 
only  comes  on  to  that  railway  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  Eisach  gorge,  nearly  tliirty  miles  below  the 
point  of  Franzenfeste,  with  no  chance  of  a  turn- 
ing movement  upon  either  -iide  of  that  deep  cut 
through  the  hills. 


To  get  upon  the  railway  near  Bozen  would, 
indeed,  isolate  Trent,  but  it  would  leave  the  enemy 
free  to  move  troops  f rora  any  one  of  his  great  bases 
towards  the  Adige  again.  To  cut  the  railway  in 
the  Pusterthal  would  be  to  do  much  more,  for  it 
would  prevent  the  two  main  lines  from  backing 
each  other  up,  but  it  would  still  leave  each  of  them 
independently  able  to  act.  To  seize  the  Franzen- 
feste would  paralyse  the  enemy  altogether,  but  the 
Franzenfeste  is  precisely  what  it  is  most  diflleuit 
to  reach  in  all  this  system. 

THE  GALIGIAN   POSITION. 

It  is  too  early  j-et  to  say  what  exactly  has 
happened  on  the  Galician  front,  but  the  news 
received  up  to  Tuesday  evening  presented  the 
following  situation  : 

(1)  The  main  crossing  of  the  Dniester  at 
Zurawno,  which  tlie  enemy  liad  forced  upon 
June  6,  broke  down  badly,  and  the  circumstances 
of  its  breakdown  point  to  a  cause  precisely 
similar  to  that  which  has  affected  the  successes  as 
much  as  the  checks  of  the  enemy  throughout  the 
whole  of  this  great  offensive  in  the  East — the 
factor  of  heavy  artillery. 

When  his  gre^t  guns  are  on  a  railwav  or  close 
to  a  railway,  and  have  behind  them  short  good 
roads  from  railhead,  the  enemy  can  at  regular 
inten'als,  imposed  by  the  necessity  of  bringing  up 
sJiell,  pursue  his  advance.  He  does  not  break  tlie 
Russian  line,  as  is  his  object,  but  he  pushes  it 
further  and  fui'ther  back  with  the  spasmodic 
effort  of  heavy  artillery  acting  every  few  days 
after  it  lias  time  to  acquire  a  further  local  .accu- 
mulation of  munitions. 

But  once  you  put  an  obstacle  between  railway 
and  gun  (even  if  it  be  only  tiiat  of  the  Upper 
Dniester,  v^ith  its  muddy  banks  and  bottom,  and 
the  absence  of  a  good  road  upon  tiie  further  side), 
so  that  his  tran.sport  of  big  shell  is  ham.pered,  the 
effort  l,)reaks  down.  We  have  had  exactly  the 
*ime  thing  repeated  half  a  dozen  times  since  the 
great  GaUcian  offensive  began. 

(2)  Meanwhile,  to  the  north,  in  front  of 
Jai'oslav,  and  as  far  north  as  Sienp.va  and  as  far 
south  as  Mosciska,  there  has  been  a  sharp  advance 
upon  the  part  of  the  enemy.  Tie  claims  as  many 
prisoners  as  the  Russians  counter-claim  in  their 
more  southern  success  at  Zurav,'no.  But  the  im- 
portant thing  is  not  the  number  of  wounded  men 
picked  up  as  one  advances  over  the  belt  through 
which  one's  eneniy  has  retired,  but  the  strategical 
eff'ect  one  has  produced  by  one's  advance. 

Xow,  in  this  little  sector  in  front  of  Jaroslav 
there  is  no  good  natural  obstacle  between  the  San 
and  the  district  of  Lemberg.  The  River  Lubac- 
zo^vka  does  not  bend  down  southward  enough  to 
form  a  barrier.  The  true  line  here,  as  was  pointed 
out  when  we  analysed  this  front  more  than  a 
month  ago,  is  the  line  of  the  San  continued  by 
the  line  of  the  Wiznia.  But  the  line  of  the  Wiznia 
is  turned  once  the  San  is  crossed  in  force  at  Jaro- 
slav, and  to  the  north  of  that  tovrn,  and  the  up- 
shot of  the  matter  is  that  if  the  German  claim  is 
well  founded  it  amounts  to  this  : 

The  attempt  to  force  the  approaches  to  Lem- 
berg from  the  south  by  Zurawno  have  failed. 
Troops  and  munitions  liave  been  brought  round  to 
the  northern  sector,  and  a  vigorous  advance, 
which  is  in  prcnicss  of  succeeding,  and  has  not 
yet  fully  suc-ceedi^d,  is  taking  place  there.  The 
sector  upon  which  the  attack  has  been  delivered 


Jime  19,  1915. 


LAND      AND      W  A  T  K  R  . 


JASiiSLAVJi  \^'<  TuchiJ 


l£^C5ERC 


PRZEMTtSL' 


"Sussiios  izz  Calicui,  \  v^'^r 


^ — .^•....^— ...  Old-Sirsscan. 
Trottt  before Jdrosiay,  June  lOfh. 

«xxxX)ixx*^xx  Old  German  Traitt 

before  luro-wrdsw.  hetdJime  6^^.  lostjiuie  10^12^ 


is  further  from  Lemberg  than  the  Zurawiw 
sector;  but,  cm  the  other  hand,  there  are  no  con- 
siderable obstacles  such  as  the  Dniester  in  the 
way. 

(3)  A  long  way  off — nearly  seventy  miles  to 
the  south — another  crossing  of  the  Dniester  has 
been  effected  at  Zaleszky,  backed  up  by  the  rail^ray 
from  Czernowitz,  and  the  whole  Russian  line  has 
retreated  from  the  Pruth  to  the  Dniester,  and,  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Czernowitz,  to 
the  frontier.  But  action  down  there,  apart  from 
its  political  effect  of  separating  the  Russian  from 
the  Roumanian  forces  and  presumably  delaying 
the  entry  into  the  field  of  the  latter,  has  very  fittla 
effect  upon  the  general  situation.  The  ultimata 
objective  is  still  the  breaking  of  the  Russian  line, 
or,  alternatively,  the  gettirij^  well  behind  the  line 
of  the  Vistula.  The  immediate  objective  is  Lem- 
berg, and  action  on  the  far  south-cast  will  not 
greatly  eiTect  either  of  these  central  objects  save 
in  so  far  as  they  retain  troops  occupied  vrho  might 
have  been  used  by  the  Russians  in  the  centre. 


MUNITIONS    AND    PANIC. 


IN  the  columns  of  this  journal,  under  the  date 
of  March  6  (that  is,  three  months  ago), 
tliere  appeared  four  pages  of  close  matter 
under  the  title  '"  The  Call  for  Ammuni- 
tion," and  these  columns  contained  among  other 
phrases  the  following : 

If  you  wers  to  ask  off-hand  a  man  of  gocd  observation 
.  .  .  "  What  is  the  prime  factor  in  ths  problem  of  the 
troncJios  ?  "...  a  soldier  anywhere  near  the  higher 
command  would  almost  certainly  reply:  "  Ammunition,  and 
e-periall^  Jieavy  gun  ammnnilion." 

And  again  : 

This  is  the  point  we  have  to  consider  most  carefully  from 
novr  onwards,  and  it  is  one  of  those  points  in  which  public 
opinion  and  a  grasp  by  civilians  of  the  conditions  abroad  is 
of  great  value. 

And  again : 

Public  opinion,  confused  or  ignorant  upon  these 
essentials,  leaves  the  authorities  without  drivLiig  power 
behind  them. 

And  again : 

There  is  needed  for  the  proper  supply  of  the  heavy  guns 
and,  ther?fore,  for  the  chief  factor  to  a  decision  upon  tha 
West,  all  the  heavy  gun  ammunition  that  the  whole  resources 
of  the  nation  can  turn  out  at  the  utmost  speed  and  with  the 
inn^t  vigorous  resolution  and  skill.' 

And  again  : 

There  can  only  too  easily  be  an  insufficiency  or  a  hitch, 
and  yet,  on  the  continual  in^'rease  of  supply,  on  the  swelling 
and  further  swelling  of  it';  stream,  depends  Che  future  of  this 
cou)ilry  more  than  ttpon  any  other  factor. 

And  again : 

One  could  wish  that  half  the  energy  devoted  to  voluntary 
recruitment  could  be  turned  on  to  eniphasising  and  re- 
emphasising  tliis  all-importance  ol  the  supply  for  which  tha 
heavy  guns  are  hungry     .     .     .     for  there  lies  ths  key.' 

In  the  course  of  those  four  pages  much  more 
was  said  to  make  clear  and  nmsonable  these  very 
emphatic  pronouncements.  They  appeared,  f 
repeat,  more  than  three  months  ago,  and  so  much 
being  said,  perhaps  there  is  no  reason  to  say  more 
upon  that  particular  head,  so  far  as  this  journal 
is  concerned. 

i5ut  my  readers  will  rightly  demand  that 
reasonable  criticism  of  the  campaign  shall  include 
some  explanation  of  the  situation  at  present 
reached  in  the  supply  of  big  shell,  which  means, 
of  coarse,  big  shell  charged  with  high  explosive. 


The  elements  are  perfectly  simple.  I  vv-ill 
tabulate  them  : 

(1)  The  preparation  of  an  advance  against' 
an  entrenched  enemy  is  mainly  a  matter  of  high 
explosive  shell.  When  you'  have  thoroughly 
drenched  a  belt  of  such  and  such  a  width  by  a 
crushing  bombardment,  your  infantry  can  occupy 
that  belt. 

(2)  In  this  preparation  you  not  only  enter, 
but  weaken,  yonr  enemy's  line,  for  you  make  your 
enemy  lose  very  heavilv  in  men. 

(3)  The  actual  breaking  of  an  entrenched 
line  (a  thing  not  yet  achieved  in  this  war  save 
once — in  December,  before  Warsaw — and  then 
rapidly  repaired)  is  dependent  upon  hea\7'  shell 
charged  with  high  explosive  being  discharged 
continuously  for  many  days  against  the  enemy 
after  a  fashion  to  which  he  cannot  reply  on 
account  of  his  inferior  supply  of  similar  muni- 
tions. 

(4)  Even  if  you  do  not  break  your  enemy, 
but  only  drive  him  back  from  entrenched  position 
to  entrenched  position,  your  effort  depends  upon 
the  sam.e  factor. 

(5)  If  you  can  so  drive  him  back,  even  with- 
out at  first  breaking  him,  you  leave  him  but  little 
time  to  prepare  nevv-  positions :  you  may  hope  to 
break  him  at  the  end  of  the  effort.  That  is  what 
the  enemy  has  been  tiying  to  do  in  Galicia  against 
the  Russians  for  six  weeks  past. 

The  v/hole  thing,  then,  is  a  question  of  high 
explosive  large  shell. 

Now,  once  a  steady  advance  begins  you  get, 
as  the  Austro-Germans  have  found  in  Galicia, 
and  as  I  have  described  elsewhere  this  week,  a 
very  difficult  problem,  which  is  that  of  communi- 
cations. It  is  not  enough  to  have  great  quantities 
of  big  shell;  you  must  also  be  able  to  move  it 
forward  as  rapidly  as  your  enemy  retreats — and 
that  is  a  big  business.  For  handling  big  shell  is 
like  handling  kitchen  ranges  or  mill-stones.  But 
for  the  initial  effort,  what  you  have  to  consider  is 
your  power  of  accumulating  great  masses  of  shell, 
which  in  number  shall  be  something  to  which  the 
enemy  cannot  reply,  supposing,  of  course,  that 


5» 


LA.ND      AND      WATER. 


June  19,  1915. 


you  have  sufficient  weapons  for  the  discharge  of 
60  much  munition.  It  takes  so  very  much  longer 
to  make,  turn,  fill,  and  fit  a  shell  than  it  does 
to  fire  it  off  that  the  whole  process  of  these 
^  deluges  "  of  bombardment  is  necessarily  spas- 
modic. To  borrow  a  metaphor  from  hydraulic 
engineering,  you  have  to  get  a  "  head  "  of  shell. 
jITou  have  to  accumulate  shell  for  very  many  days 
^"which  will  be  discharged  in  a  very  few  hours. 
jtBefore  undertaking  a  great  offensive  effort  such 
as  the  Germans  and  Austro-Hungarians  have  just 
^mdertaken  in  Galicia,  you  must  spend  weeks  or 
months  in  stocking  up  shell  at  your  advanced 
bases  of  supply.  Tlie  more  you  stock  up  the  better 
chance  you  have  of  achieving  your  object.  There- 
fore the  longer  you  vrait — in  reason,  and  always 
supposing  that  the  enemy  is  still  tangled  up  else- 
^Hfhere — the  wiser  you  are. 

It  follows  from  all  this  that  to  press  the 
production  of  shell  to  the  utmost  limits  is  the 
chief  and  obvious  duty  of  a  community  engaged 
in  modern  war  when  met  by  siege  conditions. 

Whether  it  is  wise  to  stimulate  this  produc- 
tion by  dull  ofiicial  rhetoric,  newspaper  panic,  or 
any  other  adventitious  method  I  will  leave  it  to 
others  to  discuss.  At  any  rate,  you  cannot  have 
too  much  supply. 

Meanwhile,  those  who  see  the  campaign  as  a 
whole  are  asking  them.selves  such  questions  as  the 
following,  and  everyone  who  desires  to  judge  the 
position  must  ask  himself  the  same  questions  : 

Have  we  any  proof  that  the  enemy  can  pro- 
duce shell,  new  linings  for  guns  as  those  linings 
pet  worn  out,  new  big  pieces,  &c.,  can  fill  and  fit 
the  same  at  any  greater  rate  than  can  the  Western 
'Allies?  It  is,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  doubtful;  and 
until  one  has  very  good  proof  to  the  contrary  one 
would — knowing  the  character  of  the  various 
nations  involved — doubt  it.  The  enemy  has  made 
a  mighty  effort  in  Galicia.  In  spite  of  that 
effort  he  lias  not  succeeded  in  breaking  the 
liussian  line,  and  therefore  he  has  lost  enor- 
mously in  nsen — certainly  not  less  than  half  a 
million — without  so  far  having  obtained  anything 
like  a  decision,  and  he  has  expended  in  six  weeks 
ammunition  v^hich  it  took  him,  perhaps,  twenty 
weeks  to  produce.  Italy  alone  has  been  for  five 
months  producing  munitions  with  a  clear  compre- 
hension of  what  this  type  of  warfare  has  become 
and  of  what  is  needed  for  it.  The  French  people 
have  devoted  tlieir  whole  energy  to  the  same  end. 
Have  we  any  proof  that  the  enemy  have  done 
more?  That  they  had  an  advantage  over  Eussia 
in  this  matter,  seeing  that  Eussia  can  only  with 
difficulty  obtain  supplies  from  abroad,  that  her 
industrialisation  is  not  that  of  the  West,  that  her 
communications  and  the  rolling  stock  upon  her 
railways  is  not  that  of  the  West,  we  all  know. 
But  would  the  higher  command  in  the  West 
regard  the  enemy's  supply  and  accumulation  of 
ehell  as  superior  to  its  own  ?    I  doubt  it. 

Next  we  must  ask  the  question,  can  the  pro- 
'duction,  such  as  it  is,  be  increased  in  the  West? 
[Whether  it  can  be  increased  in  France  or  in  Italy 
may  be  doubted.  Those  nations  are  conscript  for 
war  and  are  prepared  with  their  utmost  energies. 
That  it  can  be  increased  in  this  country  is  obvious, 
for  this  country  is  highly  industrialised,  and  is 
making  a  great  many  things,  apart  from  those 
needed  for  the  war.  The  economic  support  which 
this  country  can  give  to  the  great  alliance  demands 
active  production  in  every  field.     But  there  is 


obviously  a  margin  for  the  increased  production 
of  shell.  What  that  margin  is  only  the 
authorities  know. 

Again,  can  the  enemy  obtain  supplies  from 
outside  his  own  territory  for  the  production  of 
shell?  If  he  can  it  is  the  fault  of  the  blockade. 
That  he  has  got  cotton  through  for  his  propellant 
explosives  we  know.  Why  it  has  been  allowed  we 
do  not  know.  But  has  he  also  got  his  material  for 
shell  ?  Italy  has  allowed  nothing  to  go  in  since 
December,  and  if  the  enemy  is  getting  for  his  pro« 
duction  what  he  cannot  find  within  his  own 
boundaries,  then  it  comes  in  through  the  North' 
Sea,  and  the  answer  to  that  question  is  therefore 
political.  It  will  not  be  discussed  here,  because  it 
IS  also  highly  controA'ersial,  and  depends  upon 
elements  in  the  international  problem  of  which 
no  layman  has  cognisance. 

But  the  situation  is  quite  clear.  If  the 
blockade  is  fully  enforced  the  enemy  cannot  get 
supplies  from  outside  his  own  territory,  whereas 
the  Western  Allies  can,  and  do. 

But  the  production  of  shell  does  not  only  con- 
sist in  the  supply  of  shell  cases,  of  copper  bands, 
and  fuses.  It  also  consists  in  the  high  explosive 
for  the  bursting  charge  of  a  large  shell. 

Is  there  a  shortage  among  the  AVestern  Allies 
in  these  high  explosives  ? 

In  order  to  answer  that  question  it  can  only 
be  suggested  that  one  form  of  high  explosive,  and 
one  alone,  can  show  some  shortage,  and  that  is 
T.N.T.  It  is  not  the  most  violent,  but  it  is  the 
safest  form.  It  is  that  mainly  used  in  the  British, 
German,  and  Austrian  services.  Its  basis  is  the 
destructive  distillation  of  coal.  In  this  country 
it  has  not  paid  manufacturers  and  coal-owners  in 
time  of  peace  to  produce  the  raw  material  for  this 
explosive  in  sufficient  quantities.  That  there  is 
any  shortage  in  other  forms  of  high  explosive  is 
doubtful  in  the  extreme,  and  no  shadow  of  proof 
that  there  is  any  such  shortage  has  appeared. 
AVithout  some  evidence,  we  do  well  to  disbelieve  it. 

I  repeat  that  a  belated  newspaper  panic  or 
the  commoner  kind  of  political  rhetoric  may,  or 
may  not,  be  necessary  here  as  a  spur  to  the  produc- 
tion of  high  explosive  shell.  One  would  have  hoped 
not.  They  are  not  necessary  elsewhere.  If  such 
means  are  necessary,  by  all  means  let  them  be  era- 
ployed  for  those  upon  whom  they  have  useful 
effect.  But  let  sober  judgment  recognise  that 
while  you  cannot  have  too  much  of  these  munitions 
— always  supposing  that  the  guns  and  their 
repair  keep  pace  with  the  possible  rate  of  dis- 
charge— the  probability  is  against  the  enemy's 
having  in  the  West  a  superiority  in  munitions. 

It  is  probable — I  have  not  the  authority  to 
say  it  is  certain — that  in  this,  as  in  every  other 
matter,  the  more  developed  and  the  more  active 
nations  have  the  advantage  over  the  enemy. 
Whether  this  judgment  is  right  or  not  only  the 
development  of  the  offensive  in  the  West,  when  it 
takes  place,  can  decide. 

Meanwhile  we  may  note  that  every  very 
hea\y  and  successful  bombardment  in  the  West, 
followed  by  an  advance,  has  come  from  the  Allies 
and  has  been  agahist  the  enemy  for  weeks  and 
months  past,  while  the  single  example  of  a  con- 
siderable enemy  advance — that  north  of  Ypres — 
has  taken  place,  not  through  superiority  of  high 
explosive  munitions,  but  through  the  unexpected 
use  of  poisonous  gases,  which  novel  method  is 
now  comprehended  and  met. 


6* 


June  19,  1915. 


LAND      AND      AV'  A  T  E  R 


AN  ANALYSIS  OF  NUMBERS. 


UPON  Wednesday,  June  9,  the  Prime 
Minister  made  a  statement  in  the 
House  of  Commons  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance for  the  comprehension  of  the 
war  in  its  present  phase.  He  gave  at  once  the 
numbers  and  nature  of  the  casualties  suffered  by 
the  British  forces  in  France  from  the  beginning 
of  the  war  to  May  31. 

Upon  the  wisdom  or  unwisdom  of  this  pub- 
lication of  casualty  lists  no  judgment  is  possible. 
The  matter  is  a  very  close  one  for  or  against.  The 
argument  for  is  that  a  nation  at  war  should  know 
and  underst-and  its  sacrifice.  The  argument 
against  is  that  the  enemy  learns  hov/  it  stands. 
That  the  arguments  are  strongly  against  such  a 
policy  is  clear  enough  from  the  decision  of  the 
French  and  of  the  Eussians  to  keep  the  enemy  in 
ignorance.  That  the  arguments  in  favour  of  such 
a  policy  are  strong  is  clear  from  the  fact  that  the 
Germans,  and  in  a  lesser  degree  the  Austrians 
(who  act  under  orders  from  Berlin),  give  their 
casualties — though  in  a  belated  form,  and  v/ith  a 
good  deal  of  cooking  and  holding  back  of  impor- 
tant cases. 

At  any  rate,  the  practical  value  of  such 
figures  is  that  from  them  we  can  do  something  to 
estimate  the  real  position  of  the  enemy,  for  the 
British  lists  are  rigidly  accurate  and  brought 
right  up  to  date.  We  know  that  there  is 
such  and  such  a  ratio  normally  of  wounded 
to  killed,  of  missing  to  wounded,  and  though 
the  lists  tell  us  nothing  of  sick  (who  are 
at  least  equal  to  the  slightly  wounded  in  numbers 
at  any  given  moment)  they  enable  us  to  judge  the 
ndnimum  of  the  enemy  losses  from  his  ov\'n  im- 
perfect figures.  For  the  enemy  is  absolutely  cer- 
tainly suffering,  counting  the  Eastern  and  the 
Western  fighting,  more  than  the  Allies,  and  im- 
mensely more  than  France  and  England. 

Having  said  so  much  let  us  see  vrhat  this 
official  statement  teaches  us. 

The  very  first  thing  we  note  is  that  the  trench 
work  of  the  last  six  months  is  much  more  expen- 
sive than  work  in  the  open  field.  The  proportion 
of  one  in  eight  which  was  taken  in  all  the  earlier 
calculations  of  this  journal  as  roughly  accurate 
for  the  proportion  of  killed  to  total  casualties 
was  a  true  estimate,  and,  indeed,  an  under-esti- 
mate,  before  the  war  in  the  West  became  a  matter 
of  siege  work.  It  will  still  be  found  probably  a 
true  multiple  for  the  Eastern  warfare  during  the 
recent  Russian  retirement  and  enemy  advance  in 
Galicia.  But  it  clearly  does  not  apply  to  the  con- 
ditions of  trench  warfare,  pure  and  simple,  in 
which  the' shelling  of  marked  positions  does,  in 
proportion  to  the  total  number  of  people  accounted 
for,  a  larger  execution  in  disabled  and  dead  than 
does  fire  in  the  open  field. 

I  believe  it  will  be  found  true  when  an 
analysis  is  made  that  the  multiple  of  one  in  eight 
for  dead  to  total  casualties  up  to,  say,  the  middle 
of  November,  was  fairly  accurate.  Since  then  the 
multiple  has  obviously  lowered.  And,  I  repeat, 
the  practical  value  of  establishing  this  multiple 
is  that  it  enables  us  to  gauge  the  enem3''s  figures 
— for  upon  a  due  comprehension  of  the  enormous 
enemy  wastage  our  judgment  of  the  campaign 
and  its  chances  must  principally  be  based. 

Since  the  trench  work  began,  the  multiple,  as 
J  say,  has  fallen.     How  far  has  it  fallen  ?    How 


many  men  are  really  being  put  out  of  action  as 
judged  by  the  number  of  killed  in  the  trench 
work  upon  either  side? 

The  total  number  of  casualties  officially  given 
to  May  31  in  the  Expeditionary  Force  as  a  whole 
is  253,069,  that  is  to  date  rather  less  than  a  third. 
Of  these  one-fifth  are  killed,  four-fifths  the  re- 
maining casualties.  The  multiple  is,  therefore, 
at  the  present  day  one  to  five  in  the  particular 
forces  in  question,  and  the  total  casualties  are 
exactly  what  general  calculation  has  made  them. 
Alrea(iy  som.ewhat  over  a  quarter,  but  far  less 
than  a  third,  of  the  total  forces  engaged  in  every 
field. 

At  this  point  we  shall  do  well^ — since  our  only 
practical  object  in  dealing  thus  coldly  with  such 
sacred  things  is  to  judge  the  enemys  position — 
to  note  that  a  general  list  thus  given  after  ten 
months'  leisure  for  the  establishment  of  statistics 
and  with  the  very  rapid  final  figures  available  to 
the  British  Government  (the  Germans  are  often 
months  behindhand)  gives  the  full  total  of  those 
who  have  died,  and  therefore  includes  all  those 
who  have  died  of  wounds  or  even  of  sickness  in 
hospital,  and  appreciably  raises  the  proportion  of 
dead  to  woimded  and  missing  com.pared  with  lists 
drawn  up  in  the  field  as  are  the  German  lists, 
published  most  imperfectly  after  a  great  lapse  of 
time. 

We  have,  I  say,  a  multiple  of  dead  to  other 
casualties  of  almost  exactly  one  in  five. 

A¥hen  we  go  into  a  fuither  analysis  we  find 
that  of  the  officers  the  killed  make  up  nearly  a 
third  of  the  officer  casualties,  of  the  rank  and  file 
just  less  than  a  fifth.  Such  a  disproportion  is 
not  abnormal  and  may  pass  without  comment.  It 
is  to  be  adversely  judged  in  one  of  three  cases  : 

(1)  When  the  men  need  leadership  beyond 
the  ordinary — in  which  case  the  officer  losses  are 
exaggerated. 

(2)  Y.'hen,  during  a  great  retreat,  an  army 
breaks  down  and  the  missing  show  ver\'  few 
officers  in  proportion  to  the  rank  and  file. 

(3)  When  there  is  heavy  mortality  from 
causes  other  than  battle  casualties,  such  mortality 
commonly  falling  more  heavily  upon  the  rank  and 
file  than  upon  the  officers. 

None  of  these  three  elements  have  been  pre- 
sent in  the  case  of  the  British  Expeditionary 
Force,  and  those  who  read  these  figu.'e^  have 
reason  to  be  proud  of  them. 

The  next  point  we  note  is  that  the  rate  of 
loss  is  declining  in  proportion  t-o  the  number  of 
men  employed.  There  was  a  moment  in  mid- 
winter, perhaps,  when  it  was  rising  in  proportion 
to  the  number  of  men  employed.  But  the  curve 
passed  its  maximum  in  the  course  of  the  winter. 
Thus,  it  is  instructive  to  note  that  as  early  as  the 
end  of  October  more  than  a  fxfth  of  the  present 
casualties  had  been  experienced,  although  up  to 
that  time  the  very  largo  reinforcement  of  the 
Expeditionary  Force  bvad  hardly  begun. 

The  following  three  montlis  only  doubled  the 
casimlties.  In  other  words,  twice  the  amount  of 
time  accounted  for  twice  the  amoiint  of 
casualties,  althougli  the  amount  of  men  present 
was  increasing  continunlly.  Tlie  succeeding  four 
months  rather  m.ore  than  doubled  the  casual- 
ties noted  up  to  just  after  tlie  end  of  January, 
and  the  rate  thus  established  was  more  or  less 


7» 


LAND      AND      WATER, 


June  19,  TQIS. 


normal  to  the  type  of  vrarfare,  for  the  reinforce- 
ments provided  were  at  about  the  ratio  of  the 
increasing  casualty  roll.  The  latter  period  in- 
cluded two  or  three  considerable  local  offensive 
movements  with  their  heavy  toll  of  men,  and 
(it  is  important  to  remember  this)  the  deaths 
in  hospital  of  men  ■\\ounded  earlier,  when 
the  larger  reinforcements  were  just  beginning  to 
come  out. 

We  next  turn  to  the  proportion  of  missing. 
iThese  are  very  nearly  exactly  one  in  five,  and  give 
us,  as  to  the  whole  force,  something  like  one  in 
seventeen.  That  also  is  important,  because,  in 
estimating  the  results  of  the  compaign,  it  is  valu- 
able to  calculate  as  best  we  may  the  enemy  miss- 
ing, remembering  that  on  the  Western  front  the 
form  of  capture  is  precisely  the  same  upon  both 
sides,  consisting,  as  it  does,  of  wounded  men 
picked  up  by  the  opposing  sides  whenever  the  line 
fluctuates  and  of  small  batches  of  unwounded 
men  surrounded  and  cut  oft".  Though  even  here 
we  must  make  the  remark  that  the  great  pre- 
ponderance is  in  favour  of  the  Allies.  With  the 
exception  of  the  surprise  due  to  the  use  of  poisons 
north  of  Ypres  upon  one  particular  day,  the  in- 
dividual actions  upon  the  whole  Western  front 
have  resulted  in  the  capture  of  perhaps  two  Ger- 
mans to  one  of  the  Allies. 

This  result  has  not  been  apparent  upon  the 
British  front,  where  things  have  lain  more  or  less 
even.  But  if  you  consider  all  the  local  French 
actions  in  front  of  Alsace,  in  the  Woeuvre,  in 
Champagne,  and  latterly  north  of  Arras,  I  thinlc 
this  estimate  will  be  found 'fairly  accurate  when 
statistics  are  available. 

Now  let  us  put  our  conclusions  together. 
They  mean,  with  regard  to  missing,  that  the 
enemy  cannot  have  lost  less  in  his  driblets  of 
prisoners  upon  the  Western  front  since  the  trench 
warfare  began  than  100,000  men.  He  has  prob- 
ably lost  more,  but  he  has  not  lost  less. 

They  mean  that  he  may  safely  multiply  his 
admitted  killed  in  the  official  lists  by  six  to  get 
his  total  casualties — tliere  is  no  doubt  that  this 
multiple  of  six  is  too  low,  for  the  names  of  his 
killed  often  come  in  in  very  belated  fashion.  And 
on  the  Eastern  front  the  great  mass  of  his  work 
has  been  done  in  the  open  field.  Well,  to  appre- 
ciate losses  from  this  cause  alone — wounded  and 
missing,  excluding  sick — we  have  only  to  discover 
the  Prussian  lists  of  killed  (which  are  published), 
to  add  rather  less  than  one-fifth  for  the  non- 
Prussian  lists  of  the  German  Empire  (which  are 
also  published,  though  less  easily  obtainable),  to 
add  eighty  per  cent,  more  to  this  total    for   the 


Austro-Hungarian  contingents  (for  that  is  aboufi 
the  proportion  these  Allies  furnish  to  the  Ger- 
manic Powers  as  a  whole),  multiply  the  result  by 
six,  and  we  shall  get  the  enemy  casualties,  exclud- 
ing sick,  upon  the  basis  of  the  British  casualties, 
which  are  the  most  accurate,  detailed,  and  up  to 
date  of  any  given  in  this  great  campaign. 

I  repeat,  without  fear  of  being  belied  by 
actual  statistics  when  these  shall  be  fully  avail- 
able, that  such  a  multiple  of  six  is,  for  the  enemy, 
insufficient.  The  Austro-Hungarians  have  lost 
enormously  more  in  prisoners  in  proportion  than 
have  the  British;  the  German  lists  are  belated, 
and  the  lists  of  killed  refer  mainly  on  their  side 
to  those  immediately  killed  in  action,  &c.,  «S:c, 
But  take  a  multiple  of  six  as  a  conservative  esti- 
mate, and  excluding  sick  you  have,  before  the  big 
and  enormously  expensive  Galician  adventure 
was  undertaken,  about  a  million  and  a  third  in  the 
Prussian  lists  with  killed  to  total  casualties  one- 
fifth  under  the  true  ratio.  Call  the  Prussian  lists 
a  million  and  a  half  up  to  the  big  Galician  efiort 
and  you  are  not  in  any  great  error.  And,  say, 
300,000,  or  a  trifle  less,  for  the  rest  of  i\\o  Germ.an 
Empire,  and  }"ou  are  near  1,800,000.  Add  eighty 
per  cent,  for  the  Austro-Hungarians,  and  you  get 
about  three  millions  and  a  quarter. 

Now,  that  is  excluding  sick.  It  is  cutting 
down  the  very  high  rate  of  wounded  in  the  open 
manoeuvring  of  all  the  Eastern  war.  It  is  exclud- 
ing the  mass  of  the  great  Galician  effort,  which 
cannot  possibly  account  for  less  than  half  a  million 
men  upon  the  enemy's  side,  counting  the  lighter 
casualties  and  sick,  and  it  is  excluding  the  very 
large  proportion  of  Austro-Hungarian  missing 
through  disaffection  and  capture  in  every  stage 
of  the  campaign,  and  particularly  in  the  earlier 
part  of  it. 

Conclude  that  the  enemy  as  a  wh.ole  has  at 
the  present  moment  much  nearer  four  million  than 
three  million  men  permanently  out  of  the  field  and 
j'ou  are  making  what  is  called  in  commerce  a  con- 
servative estimate. 

The  mood  of  those  who  desire  to  control 
public  opinion  in  this  country  at  this  moment — 
for  what  object  I  know  not — is  adverse  to  the 
mildest  and  most  just  conclusions  upon  what  is 
called  "  the  optimistic  side."  I  cannot  help  that. 
Arithmetic  is  arithmetic,  and  a  sound  judgment 
based  upon  real  things  is  worth  all  the  sensa- 
tionalism in  the  world.  The  enemy's  potential 
manhood  for  actual  fighting  within  the  first  year 
has  probably  been  diminished  by  nearly  one-half 
from  all  causes.  But  it  has  quite  certainly  been 
that  I  have  quoted. 


A    GENERAL    SURVEY. 

{Continued.) 


I   SAID  last  week  that  after  the  German  and 
Austrian  motive  in  preparing  and  launch- 
ing this  war  the  next  point  to  be  considered 
was  the  theories  of  the  coming  war — i.e.,  the 
■guesses  as  to  its  probable  nature — with  which  the 
enemy   entered   it.     For   on   the   Tightness   and 
wrongness  of  these  guesses  depended  the  issue. 

The  enemy's  theories  with  regard  to  modem 
■war  in  general  and  the  coming  campaign  in  par- 
licular  must  be  distinctly  tabulated  if  we  are  to 
grasp  both  the  measure  of  his  particular  success 


and  of  his  general  failure,  and  each  must  be 
numbered  so  that  we  may  refer  to  each  and  show 
in  what  it  was  a  just  judgment  or  the  reverse. 
Those  theories  are  as  follows  : 

(1)  Under  the  political  conditions  of  the 
French  a  blow  struck  at  Paris  would  necessarily 
have  one  of  three  effects,  either  of  them  fatal 
upon  the  numerically  inferior  French  forces. 
Either  (a)  it  would  lure  the  French  Army  as  a 
whole  to  the  defence  of  Paris,  and  therefore  bring 
it  up  against  the  numerical  superiority  of  the  in- 


•8 


June  19,  1915. 


LAXD      AND      WATER 


vader;  or  (b)  it  vvould  divide  the  French  forces 
into  an  anny  attempting  to  hold  the  frontier  and 
forces  atteniptinc;  to  save  the  capital;  or,  what  is 
most  likely  of  aU,  (c)  a  plan  having  been  finally 
decided  upon  by  the  French  General  Staff  and  in- 
volving the  abandonment  of  Paris  would,  when 
danger  actually  threatened,  be  overruled  by  poli- 
tical considerations  and  would  fall  into  chaos. 

In  either  of  these  three  contingencies  the 
French  Army  was  doomed  to  destruction.  In  the 
first  it  would  be  destroyed  as  an  inferior  force 
pitted  against  a  superior  one.  In  the  second",  those 
forces  used  for  the  defence  of  Paris  would  be 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  army  and  each 
would  be  defeated  in  detail.  (It  was,  in  fact,  this 
situation  upon  which  the  Germans  gambled  and 
lost  just  before  the  battle  of  the  Marne.)  In  the 
third,  they  would  simply  be  an  easy  prey,  which 
they  had  been  in  1870,  at  the  mercy  of  a  resolute, 
superior,  and  united  enemy. 

(2)  The  march  on  Paris  is  obviously  best 
achieved  through  the  Belgian  plain  from  the 
frontiers  of  Luxemburg  to  those  of  Switzerland, 
the  French  having  a  fortified  frontier,  a  reduction 
of  which  would  check  an  invasion  whose  success 
was  essential  to  the  general  scheme.  No  obstacles 
as  formidable  threatened  an  advance  through  the 
Belgian  plain.  Further,  there  was  here  the  best 
set  of  railway  communications  in  especial,  and 
the  whole  advance  v>-as  backed  by  the  best  railway 
communications  in  Germany— to  wit,  those 
through  the  industrial  districts  and  flat  country 
which  forms  the  north  of  the  German  Empire. 

Now  to  this  advance  through  the  Belgian 
plain  there  existed  as  obstacles  the  fortresses  of 
Liege  and  Namur,  and  possibly  some  resistance 
from  the  armed  forces  of  Belgium  in  the  open 
field.  But,  in  the  first  place,  the  enemy  did  not 
believe  that  the  Belgian  trained  forces,  such  as 
they  were,  would  offer  resistance.  In  the  second 
place,  supposing  Belgium  to  make  some  sort  of 
resistance,  he  was  av,-are  that  no  sufficient  body  of 
trained  troops,  particularly  gunners  with  their 
munitions,  exi.sted  for  the  defence  of  the  Belgian 
frontiers.  In  the  third  place,  he  believed  he  could 
deal  with  tho.se  frontiers  after  a  fashion,  which 
concerns  the  next  point  in  this  table. 

(3)  The  third  theory  upon  which  the  war  was 
waged  by  the  enemy  was  that  modern  permanent 
fortifications  would  give  way  very  rapidly— in 
a  matter  of  a  few  hours  or  days — in  the  bom- 
bardment from  great  mobile  howitzers,  such  as 
the  Austrian  service  especially  had  designed 
and  produced.  All  that  was  required  was 
a  suflicient  concentration  of  such  fire  upon  one 
sector  of  the  ring  defending  the  fortress,  the  long 
range  of  the  large  mobile  howitzer — Austrian,  re- 
member, not  Prussian  in  its  conception  and  design 
• — rendering  it  almost  invulnerable  to  the  flat 
trajectory  of  the  guns  of  the  fort. 

(4)  The  fourth  theory  of  the  war  upon  which 
the  enemy  relied  was  the  power  of  modern 
machinery,  notably  that  of  petrol  traflic  using 
good  roads.  It  seemed  to  the  enemy  obvious  that 
your  modern  advance,  holding  the  enemy  unit  for 
unit,  would,  with  a  superiority  of  numbers  to 
spare,  always  be  able  to  come  round  in  flank  with 
a  good  road  system  and  with  ample  provision  of 
petrol  vehicles  with  which  to  move  troops. 

(5)  The  fifth  theory  of  the  enemy  was  of  a 
negative  type,  and  concerned  both  rifle  and  field- 
gun  fire.    ,We  must  not  exaggerate  this  theory, 


but  it  is  worth  study  in  its  true  and  moderate 
form.  In  such  a  form  it  may  be  put  thus  :  The 
superiority  of  a  really  quick-firing  field-piece,  such 
as  the  Fi'ench  seventy-five;  the  supei'iority  of  good 
fire  discipline  in  your  infantry  and  accurately 
aimed  shots  from  the  same  is  an  asset  of  the  de- 
fensive rather  than  offensive  type.  Other  things 
being  equal,  of  course,  the  more  rapid  xout  de- 
livery of  shrapnel  against  the  enemy  manoeuvring 
with  liberty,  and  the  more  accurate  your  rifle  fire 
against  him  the  better  for  you.  But  these  will 
not  be  the  deciding  factors  if,  in  reliance  upon 
them,  one  sacrifices  that  conception  of  attack 
which  is  the  soul  of  the  Prussian  system,  and 
which  is  at  bottom  the  idea  of  a  swarm.  Better 
a  worse  field-gun,  with  slower  rate  of  firing  and 
a  less  accurate  service;  better  infantry  imperfect 
in  their  training  as  riflemen,  but  withal  men 
trained  to  stand  very  hea\7  losses  in  close  forma- 
tion, than  tlie  very  best  field  artillery  in  the  world 
and  the  most  pei*fect  fire  discipline  in  the  hands 
of  men  who  are  compelled  to  de})loy  thinly  and 
who  fear  the  hea^■y  losses  of  massed  attack. 

(5)  Get  your  men  to  stand  very  heavy  tem- 
porary losses  while  they  attack  in  swarms,  and 
those  losses  will  be  met  amply,  for  they  will  be 
a  good  investment.  Because,  though  the  trial  will 
be  very  severe  while  it  lasts,  it  will  be  brief,  and, 
such  a  form  of  attack  will  be  decisive. 

(7)  Finally,  even  against  troops  in  the  open 
and  for  general  purposes  of  war,  as,  for  instance, 
against  trenches,  let  alone  against  more  or  less 
permanent  work  and  the  more  elaborate  field  for- 
tifications, see  that  you  have  an  ample  supply  of 
high  explosive  shell.  It  will  do  more  against 
troops  in  the  open  than  the  French  theorists  have 
allowed,  and  it  is  a  sort  of  reserve  power  for  all 
sorts  of  unexpected  conditions  that  may  arise. 

(8)  On  the  defensive  a  well-handled  and  large 
supply  of  machine  guns  will  be  your  best  st^Jid- 
by.  Those  were  the  main  theories  upon  which  the 
enemy  relied  as  he  went  into  action  with,  I  repeat, 
the  moral  certitude  of  immediate  and  decisive 
victory. 

As  we  shall  see,  he  was  right  in  some  of  these 
theories,  wrong  in  others,  and  those  in  which  he 
was  wrong  were  precisely  those  which  caused 
his  failure,  but  those  in  which  he  was  right 
brought  grave  embarrassment  to  the  Allies, 
strengthened  his  own  power  of  resistance,  and  pro- 
longed the  war  in  the  fashion  we  all  know.  Where 
he  was  right  and  where  wrong  we  will  next  dis- 
cuss. After  that  we  will  proceed  to  the  new  and 
unexpected  developments  of  the  campaign  after 
the  enemy  had  failed  in  his  first  stroke,  notably 
to  the  development  of  trench  warfare  or  siege 
work,  and  to  the  corresponding  novel  necessity  of 
heavy  artillery  supply,  three,  five,  ten  times  as 
great  within  a  given  time  as  any  previous  student 
of  war  had  allowed  for. 

H.  BELLOC. 
(To  be  continued.) 


MR.  EELLOC'S  I  ECTURES  ON  THE  WAR. 

Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc  will  give  a  series  of  three  lectures  on  the  War 
at  Queen's  Hall  on  Tuesday,  June  22 ;  Tuesday,  July  13 ;  and  Tuesday, 
July  27.      Scats  may  now  be  booked  at  reduced  prices  for  the  series. 

llr.  Belloc  wiU  lecture  at  the  Town  Hall,  Have,  at  8  o'clock  o^ 
MonJoy,  June  21. 

At  3.30,  the  Winter  Gardens,  Eoumcmoufh,  Monday,  June  28. 

At  8  o'clock,  the  Speech  Hall,  Wycfnibe  Abbey,  High  Wyconiba, 
on  Wednesday,  July  7. 


D      W  A  T  E  E . 


Juae  19,  19151 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 

By    A.    H.    POLLEN. 

FjOTE Thi3  article  his  bees  subicitUd  to  the  Prus  Bureaa,   w&lch  does  not  object  to  the  pobllcatien  u  ceasored,  and  takes  a* 

responsibility  tor  tiie  correctoesi  of  the  sfatemccti. 


SINCE  Italy  became  a  belligerent,  and  en- 
tirely altered  the  iirospective  role  of  the 
Austrian  fleet  by  threatening  the  territory 
in  which  its  ports  are  situated  with  inva- 
sion, there  has  been  no  other  change  of  any 
moment  in  the  naval  situation.  If  the  United 
States  becomes  a  belligerent,  there  will  be  an  im- 
portant change,  because  the  strength  of  the  Allies 
in  the  North  Sea  will  have  reached  a  point  as  will 
relieve  the  English  military  command  of  all 
anxiety  as  to  raids  or  invasions.  And  President 
Wilson's  Note  seems  to  make  the  belligerency  of 
the  United  States  far  m.ore  likely  —  a  question 
that  I  will  discuss  at  greater  length  below.  In 
the  meantime,  there  has  been  a  certain  amount  of 
activity  in  the  Baltic,  in  the  Adriatic  and  in  the 
Black  Sea,  but  none  of  the  actions  have  been  of 
first-class  importance. 

THE  GERMAN   THREAT  TO  RIGA. 

We  have  now  some  further  information  as  to 
what  took  place  north  of  Libau  and  between  Goth- 
land and  the  Gulf  of  Eiga,  on  June  3,  4,  and  6. 
The  first  stories  that  reached  us  led  one  to  hope 
that  quite  serious  damage  might  have  been  done 
to  certain  units  of  the  German  battle  fleet.     But, 
while  it  is  not  specifically  contradicted  that  no 
battleship  was  hurt,  it  seems  more  probable  that 
the  only  casualties  suffered  by  the  respective  sides 
were  the  loss  of  the  former  mine-layer  Yev.esci  by 
the  Russians,  and  the  loss  of  the  transport  Ilin- 
denhurg  and  a  destroyer  by  the  Germans,  and  the 
wounding  of  one  other  German  destroyer  and  a 
cruiser.  The  German  occupation  of  Libau  creates 
a  somewhat  anomalous  position,  and  seems  to  have 
led  the  temporary  holders  of  what  is  neither  a 
naval  port  nor  an  arsenal  into  certain  adventures 
which  have  not  turned  out  very  successfully.    On 
June  3  and  4  a  squadron  of  ten  battleships  were 
sent  to  operate  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Gulf 
of  Riga.     This   squadron   was   accompanied   by 
destroyers,  cruisers,  and  other  auxiliaries.     But 
the  approaches  to  the  Gulf  were  protected  by 
Russian     submarines,     who,    on    meeting    this 
Armada,  fired  several  torpedoes  at  the  ships  and 
dropped  mines  over  the  courses  it  was  assumed 
they  were  going  to  take.     The  submarines  had  to 
dive  before  they  were  able  to  verify  the  effects  of 
their  torpedoes.     But  explosions  were  heard,  and 
it  is  believed  some  battleships  were  struck.      On 
the  following  dav  a  second  encounter  between  sub- 
marines  and  Germ.an  vessels  took  place  due  north 
of  Libau,  between  the  Island  of  Gothland  and  the 
small  coast  town  of  Windau.     In  this  encounter 
one  Germ.an  destroyer  and  transport  were  sunk, 
a  small  cruiser  and  another  destroyer  hit  and 
damaged.    The  dam.aged  cruiser  was  towed  back 
to  Libau.     Two  days  later,  en  the  6th,  a  German 
reconnaissance,    supported   by   "  units   of   great 
power,"  found  submarines  in  its  course  and  with- 
drew, but  not  before  the  Yenesei  had  been  tor- 
pedoed.    So  much  for  the  news. 

It  is  difficult  to  give  any  connected  explana- 


tion of  what  these  different  manceuvrcs  may  sig- 
nify. If  the  German  battleship  squadron  con- 
sisted only  of  pre-Dreadnoughts,  it  would  hardly 
have  ventured  to  enter  the  Gulf  of  Riga,  v.  here 
the  more  powerful  Russian  fleet  could  apparently 
have  trapped  it.  And  one  does  not  quite  under- 
stand why  the  Germans  would  risk  their  main 
Dreadnought  fleet  in  waters  that  are  mined  and 
frequented  by  submarines,  unless  the  military 
object  were  of  extreme  importance.  But  the 
occupation  of  Libau  and  its  rumoured  conversion 
into  a  submarine  base  does  seem  to  show  that  the 
German  invasion  of  Courland  was  intended  to  be 
something  more  than  a  demonstration.  It  is  pos- 
sible, therefore,  that  Germ.any  may  be  contem- 
plating combined  operations  with  a  view  to  turn- 
ing the  Russian  right.  It  is  characteristic  of  the 
extreme  secrecy  with  which  all  naval  operations, 
if  they  are  to  be  effective,  should  be  conducted, 
that  neither  side  gives  more  than  the  slenderest 
scraps  of  information  about  these  exceedingly  im- 
portant events. 

THE   BLACK  SEA. 

The  Russians  have  raised  the  Turkish  cruiser 
Medjidieh,  which  they  sank  just  over  two  months 
ago,  and  have  taken  her  into  Odessa.  The  Medji- 
dieh is  a  ten-year-old  American-built  cruiser, 
armed  like  our  Glasgoiv  class,  but  with  a  speed  of 
only  22  knots.  It  is  quite  possible  that  within  a 
very  few  months  she  will  turn  out  to  be  a  valuable 
acquisition.  In  the  meantime,  the  fastest  of  the 
cruisers  on  tJie  Turkish  side,  the  Breslan,  fell  in 
with  two  Russian  destroyers  on  the  night  of  the 
11th,  and  was  vigorously  engaged.  One  officer  and 
six  men  were  wounded  in  one  of  the  destroyers, 
and  the  Breslau  was  hit  several  times.  A  succes- 
sion of  explosions  was  observed  on  board,  and  the 
bows  were  in  flames  before  the  action  was  broken 
off.  The  general  campaign  against  the  smaller 
Turkish  ports,  which  has  been  carried  on  ever 
since  Russia  got  command  of  these  waters  by 
putting  the  Goehen  out  of  action,  with  a  view  to 
cutting  off  Constantinople  from  all  sea  supplies, 
continues  vigorously.  Samsun,  Zunguldach,  and 
Kosla  have  been  in  succession  bombarded  and  the 
shipping  sunk. 

THE   ADRIATIC. 

Since  writing  last  week  Monfalcone  has  been 
occupied  by  the  Italians,  so  that  the  destroyer 
bombardment  may  be  assumed  to  have  given  effec- 
tive help  in  this  "operation.  The  only  other  news 
is  of  the  Italian  intervention  at  San  Giovanni  di 
Medua,  undertaken  to  make  the  Albanians  release 
a  coavoy  of  Montenegrin  corn  ships.  Vigorous 
shelling'^appears  to  have  brought  the  Albanians  to 
their  senses,  and  the  ships  were  released.  The 
operation  is  interesting  to  us  for  the  reason  that 
a  cruiser  of  the  Liverpool  class  was  assisting  the 
Italians,  and  from  the  fact  that  an  Austrian  sub- 
marine appeared  to  interfere  with  the  operations. 


io» 


June  19,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


The  cruiser  appears  to  have  been  struck  by  a  tor- 
pedo in  the  ensuing  encounter,  but  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  seriously  damaged,  as  she  was  able 
to  make  the  journey  across  the  Adriatic  at  seven- 
teen knots,  and  is  reported  by  the  Italians  to  be 
safely  in  harbour. 

THE    DARDANELLES. 

From  the  Dardanelles  there  is  no  official 
naval  news  at  all,  nor  for  that  matter  any  mili- 
tary news,  except  what  is  to  be  found  in  the 
French  official  reports.  They  are  silent  as  to  the 
co-operation  of  the  Fleet.  An  Athens  rumour 
fctates  that  an  enemy  submarine  has  been  sunk. 

But  a  remarkable  reference  to  the  E>ardan- 
elles  operations  has  been  made  in  Parliament. 
Speaking  last  Saturday  week  at  Dundee,  Mr. 
Churchill,  it  will  be  remembered,  spoke  of  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton's  army  as  being  separated  only  by  a  few 
miles  from  "  such  a  victory  as  has  not  been  seen  in 
this  war."  Mr.  Runciman"  speaking  five  days  later 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  said  he  trusted  that 
•"  the  reopening  of  the  Dardanelles  would  lead  to  a 
rush  of  supplies  into  this  country.''  Taking  the 
two  statements  together,  there  seems  to  be  a  very 
optimistic  feelingm  official  circles  as  to  the  course 
which  operations  are  taking. 

GERMANY  AND  THE   U.S. 

President   Wilson's  final   Note   brings   war 
between    America    and    Germany    nearer,    just 
because  it  is  final.    The  wording  of  the  Note  dis- 
appointed many  who  gathered  from  Mr.  Bryan  s 
resignation  that  it  must  contain  some  very  per- 
emptory sort  of  threat.     Indeed,  since  the  text 
was  published  the  resignation  has  been  repre- 
sented  as   inexplica,ble,    for   the   Note   contains 
nothing  that  was  not  in  the  previous  communica- 
tion. But  there  is  really  no  mystery  in  the  matter. 
Mr.   Brvan  has  been  "^nourished  on  words  and 
phrases— the    "  flapdoodle "    of    the    immortal 
O'Brien.   In  the  mouth  of  the  mob  orator  it  is  not 
the  meaning  of  words,  but  their  comforting  sound 
that  makes  merit.    But  in  the  mouth  of  a  states- 
man speaking  for  a  great  country  words  mean 
action.     This  is  the  uni:)leasant  truth  that  Mr. 
Bryan  has  discovered.    So  long  as  the  submarine 
campaign  could  be  kept  in  the  region  of  talk,  the 
late  Secretary  of  State  was  in  his  element.  It  was 
only  when  he  discovered  that  Mr.  Wilson  meant 
what  he  said  that  he  resigned.  Berlin  may  be  par- 
doned for  not  taking  America  seriously,  when 
America's  own  spokesman  was  so  little  serious 
himself.    Berlin  is  probably  as  astonished  as  ]\Ir. 
Bryan  at  finding  that  the  comedy  is  over.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  Herr  Dernburg  should  be  on  his 
way  to  Berlin — under  a  British  safe  conduct — 
or  that  the  Chancellor  is  delaying  his  reply  until 
that  active  soul  has  arrived  safely.    The  decision 
to  be  taken  is  a  momentous  one.   The  answer  must 
be  explicit— as  explicit  as  the  Note  itself.    Ger- 
manv  must  surrender  or  face  a  nevr  belligerent. 

The  elements  that  will  decide  her  one  way  or 
the  other  are  familiar.  Desperate  as  Germany's 
military  position  appears  to  be,  the  hopelessness  of 
her  case  at  sea  is  beyond  speculation.  To  add 
another  combatant  where  the  strength  against  her 
is  already  overwhelming  might  appear  to  leave 
the  main'issue  entirely  unaffected.  She  could  not 
be  worse  off  if  all  the  world  joined  in  against  her. 
iThe  submarine  campaign  is  undoubtedly  of  a  cer- 


tain value.  It  is  causing  us  a  continuous  and  a 
serious  loss.  In  shipping  alone  we  are  losing  a 
million  pounds  a  month.  The  cargoes  may  easily 
be  worth  at  least  as  much  as  the  ships.  It  is  true 
that  if  we  look  at  the  vast  total  of  the  cost  of  the 
war,  twenty-four  million  pounds  a  year  is  a  tiny 
percentage."  Viewed  as  a  reduction  of  our  ship- 
ping, our  losses  are  but  75  per  cent,  of  our  normal 
annual  output  of  new  tonnage.  It  is  not  a  serious 
percentage  of  our  sea-borne  trade  that  is  sunk,  so 
that  whether  we  regard  the  thing  as  a,  tax  on  our 
financial  resources,  as  a  diminution  of  our  trade, 
or  as  an  effort  to  reduce  our  shipping,  the 
blockade,  as  a  war  measure,  is  really  harmless 
enough.  Still,  it  h  a  financial  loss;  it  docs  reduce 
our  shipping;  it  docs  rob  us  of  many  valuable 
freights;  it  has,  therefore,  a  certain  war  value.  If 
American  belligerency  cannot  greatly  affect  the 
results  of  the  land  fighting  in  Europe,  and  if,  as 
one  suppo-ses,  the  German  General  Staff  must  now 
realise,  nothing,  in  any  CA'cnt,  is  to  be  hoped  from 
fighting  at  sea,  then  the  German  answer  may  be 
an  emphatic  negative,  let  the  consequence  be  what 
it  may.  Other  considerations  will  help  to  her 
deciding  in  this  direction. 

It  is  to  be  remembered  that  Germany  is  extra- 
ordinarily addicted  to  basing  her  policy  on  specu- 
lations which  are  generally  recondite  and  invari- 
ably wrong.     There  is  in  the  United  States  a 
large  and  extremely  powerful  section  of  the  in- 
habitants that  is  German-born  or  of  German  blood 
in  the    first  generation.    This  section   contains 
many  houses  and  firms,  both  Gentile  and  Jew,  of 
great  wealth,   and  a   considerable   proportion  of 
them  have  maintained  the  closest  kind  of  rela- 
tions, not  onlv  with  the  Berlin  financiers,  but  with 
the  Court.    For  the  last  ten  months  they  have  been 
active    propagandists    of    the    German    case    in 
America.     In  the  eastern  States  it  is  not  their 
numbers,  but  their  wealth  and  influence,  that  is 
remarkable.      But    in    the    middle    west    their 
numbers  are  very  considerable — some  cities  and 
country  districts  being  as  German  as  almost  any 
part   of    Germany.      So   long   as   America    was 
neutral,  they   have  been  able   to  do  a   great  deal, 
both  indirectly  and  directly,  to  help  the  country 
of  their  origin.  It  is  possible  that  Berlin  has  been 
led  into  supposing,  first,  that  the  number  of  pro- 
Germans  in  the  United  States  is  very  much  larger 
than  it  is — perhaps  even  into  believing  that  all 
persons   of    German    descent   are   pro- Germans. 
Secondly,  they  may  suppose  that  those  who  have 
been  pro-Germans  up  to  now  will  remain  pro- 
German — and  so  actively  opposed  to  the  national 
Government— if  war  is  declared  between  the  two 
countries.    Both  of  these  views  I  believe  to  be  as 
profoundly  erroneous  as   the   suppositions  that 
Ireland  would  rebel,  that  India  would  mutiny, 
that  the  South  African  Dutch  would  rise  as  one 
Boer,   and   that   Australia   and   Canada    would 
throw  oS  the  allegiance  to  the  Mother  Country 
rather  than  face  the  inconveniences  of  being  in  a 
war  not  of  their  own  making.    On  the  other  hand, 
Herr  Dernburg  has  left  for  Germany,  and  it  is 
possible  that  he  is  charged  with  the  mission  of 
cooling    the    undeceived    but    swollen    heads    of 
German  statecraft.     If,  then,  the  Germans  were 
inclined  to  risk  a  quarrel  in  the  hope  of  internal 
schisms  in  America  disarming  Americans,  Herr 
Dernburg  might  save  her  from  so  gross  a  blunder, 
and  bring  her  to  a  compliance  with  the  American 
demand. 

One  political  consideration,  and  that  neithei 


u* 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


19,  1915. 


recondite  nor  wroBg.  should  certaiuly  make  the 
German  leaders  pause  before  looking  on  the 
breath  with  America  as  inevitable.  It  is  that 
sooner  or  later  she  will  have  to  treat  or  sue  for 
peace.  It  will  be  an  ill  day  for  her  if  she  has  no 
one  in  the  world  to  act  as  go-between. 

On  the  other  hand,  an  acceptance  of  Mr. 
.Wilson's  claim  gees  much  further  than  an  admis- 
sion of  an  American  right  and  a  willingness  to 
pay  the  financial  penalty  for  an  invasion  of  it. 
The  issue  raised  by  America  is  quite  properly 
raised  out  of  the  injuries  inflicted  on  American 
ships  and  American  passengers.  But  it  is  not  a 
demand  for  compensation,  nor  merely  a  demand 
that  American  ships  and  American  passengers 
shall  not  be  injured  in  the  future.  From  the 
nature  of  the  case,  America  has  to  ask  for  more. 
She  has  to  ask  that  tliis  whole  method  of  making 
war  by  submarines  on  non-belligerent  traffic  shall 
cease.  It  is  only  so  that  Americans  can  safely 
exercise  their  right  to  travel  in  the  trading  ships 
of  belligerents.  And  she  asks  for  it  on  the  ground, 
not  that  such  w^arfare  is  incompatible  with  inter- 
national law — although  it  admittedly  is— but 
because  it  is  incompatible  vvith  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments. If  Germany,  then,  surrenders  she 
would  admit  a  great  deal  more  than  that  she 
had  proclaimed  herself  false  to  the  honour  she 
had  pledged  in  treaties  and  international  conven- 
tions. She  would  be  proclaiming  tliat  she  had 
been  false  to  the  m.ost  elementary  of  all  social 
laws,  "  Thou  shalt  commit  no  murder.''  Can  Ger- 
many make  such  an  admission  nov/?  As  it  seems 
almost  impossible,  it  is  a  reasonable  thing  to  con- 
template the  appearance  of  the  United  States  as 
a  belligerent  as  inevitable,  and  to  inquire  into  the 
nature  and  character  of  the  forces  which  she  can 
contribute  to  help  the  Allies. 

THE   U.S.   NAVY. 

What  is  the  fighting  value  of  the  America,n 
Navy?  Its  only  experience  of  modern  war  was 
against  the  Spaniards  in  the  war  for  Cuba  in 
1898.  It  was,  of  course,  completely  successful. 
But,  take  it  for  all  in  all,  it  was  something  of  a 
humiliating  success.  All  the  glory  of  Santiago 
was  quenched  in  an  ignoble  quarrel  between  the 
admirals.  The  fleet's  gunnery  was  appallingly 
inefficient.  The  ratio  of  hits  to  rounds  fired  was 
derisive.  But  it  is  doubtful  if  any  other  navy, 
had  it  been  tested  at  that  date,  would  have  come 
out  of  the  ordeal  any  better.  The  gunners 
of  our  own  Navy  were  not  put  to  the  proof 
till  the  4.7's  were  sent  to  defend  Ladysmith. 
So  that  they  were  not  tested  at  sea.  The 
truth  of  the  matter  is  that  the  great  revival  of 
national  interest  in  our  Navy,  which  we  owe  to 
Mr.  Stead's  agitation  in  the  middle  'eighties,  was 
alwiiys  limited  to  material,  and  never  occupied 
itself  v/ith  methods.  Mr.  Whitney's  naAy,  which 
fought  the  Spanish- American  War,  was  really 
just  as  much  a  product  of  the  Stead  campaign  as 
the  ships  of  our  Spencer  programme  or  of  the 
Naval  Defence  Act.  But  Mr.  Whitney  not  only 
built  ships,  but  discovered  Captain  Mahan,  and 
by  that  discovery  produced  an  influence  which 
affected  the  future  of  navies  far  more  than  any 
lessons  that  could  be  culled  from  the  Spanish- 
American  War.  But  it  was  not  an  influence  on 
technique.  There  was  an  effective  demand 
for  more  ammunition  and  better  facilities 
for   practice.     But   it   was   left   for   Sir   Percv 


Scott  to  realise  that  neither  lavish  ammunition, 
endless  opportunity,  nor  boundless  energy  were 
sufficient  unless  right  methods  were  developed. 
As  all  the  world  knows,  it  was  on  the  China 
station  and  after  the  Boer  ,War  that  Sir  Percy 
Scott,  still  in  command  of  the  Powerful,  worked 
out  with  his  torpedo-lieutenant: — the  late  Captain 
Frederick  Ogihy — the  mechanical  devices  for 
training  men  to  keep  their  guns  steadily  laid 
while  the  ship  was  rolling.  Lieutenant  Sims,  of 
the  American  Navy,  was  on  this  station  at  the 
same  time.  A  friendship  arose  between  the  two 
men,  and  a  common  interest  in  the  g-unnery 
problem  led  to  many  an  exchange  of  opinion.  At 
any  rate,  it  was  not  long  before  the  progress  of 
gun-laying  skill  in  the  United  States  Navy  was 
quite  as  marked  as  in  our  ov.-n.  When  we  took 
up  long-range  battle  practice,  in  the  fourth  and 
fifth  years  of  this  century,  it  fell  to  Lieutenant 
Sims  to  introduce  similar  methods  in  America. 
The  two  navies,  therefore,  have  proceeded  pari 
passu,  both  in  gun-laying  and  fire  control,  and 
cjicept  that  the  United  States  have  not  adopted 
any  form  of  director,  I  should  imagine  that  in 
gunnery  there  is  very  little  to  choose  between 
them. 

AMEP.ICAN    OFFICERS. 

The  Naval  College  at  Annapolis,  through 
which  almost  all  the  officers  enter  the  trnited 
States  Navy,  is  recruited  by  a  system  of  Congres- 
sional nomination.  Each  member  of  the  Lov/er 
House  appoints  in  turn  to  the  vacancies  that 
arise.  Certain  educational  qualifications  are 
required,  but  the  elementary  teaching  in  America 
is  at  once  so  thorough  and  so  accessible  to  all,  that 
this  rule  hardly  imposes  any  restriction  at  all. 
The  majority  of  Congressuien  exercise  their  rights 
very  conscientiously,  and  nominate  their  candi- 
dates after  an  informal,  but  very  effective, 
examination.  The  lads  so  chosen  come  from  every 
class  of  the  population,  and  enter  between  the 
ages  of  eighteen  and  nineteen,  and  remain  four 
years  at  the  college.  The  education  is  very 
thorough  in  all  the  technical  subjects,  and  every 
encouragement  is  given  to  the  study  of  literature 
and  history.  The  type  of  young  man  produced  is 
of  a  high  order,  accompli'shed  in  mechanical  and 
scientific  attainments,  and,  by  the  wise  social 
organisation  of  the  college,  trained  to  a  level  of 
good  breeding  that  astonishes  those  who  think 
the  graces  of  life  are  a  peculiarity  of  certain 
social  classes.  It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing,  for 
instance,  to  find  that  the  midshipman  who,  quite 
naturally,  takes  the  lead  in  young  society,  is  the 
son  of  some  thrifty  mechanic,  of  very  humble 
station  indeed.  The  truth  of  the  matter  is  that 
the  professional  impress  is  far  stronger  than  the 
family  impress.  In  the  early  days  there  is  much 
to  be  gained  by  being  fii*st  on  the  register.  A  keen 
competition  is  set  up,  which  loses  nothing  of  its 
zest  from  the  fact  that  the  private  origins  of  the 
contestants  are  so  dissimilar. 

The  weakness  of  the  American  Nary  is  that 
once  a  lad  is  entered  a  midshipman,  all  further 
promotion  is  by  seniority  only.  In  our  owti  Navy 
there  is  accelerated  promotion  from  midshipman 
to  lieutenant  for  those  who  pass  brilliant 
examinations.  But  from  tlie  Lieutenant-com- 
m.ander's  lists  to  Commander,  and  from  Com- 
mander to  Captain,  promotion  is  by  selection  only. 
After  that,  seniority  becomes  the  rule. 

In    America    there    are    no    facilities    for 


12* 


June  19,  191?). 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


\»ronioting  promising  officers  young.  All  have  to 
letire  at  the  age  of  sixty-two.  The  admirals'  and 
captains'  lists  are  small.  There  are  few  unem- 
ployed, but  no  one  reaches  the  captains'  list  till 
late,  and  no  one  stays  in  it  long.  Men  may  still  be 
commanders  at  an  age  when  many  British  officers 
are  rear  admirals,  lieutenant  commanders  at  the 
age  of  oiir  senior  captains,  and  there  are  many 
lieutenants  older  than  our  junior  captains.  The 
system  is  a  thoroughly  bad  one,  because  it  means 
that  the  senior  officers  have  exceedingly  little  ex- 
perience of  command.  A  man  may  become 
capl-ain,  get  his  flag,  and  retire  in  a  third  of  the 
period  during  which  an  English  officer  stays  on 
the  captains'list.  It  also  means  that  the  senior 
commanders  and  lieutenant-commanders  have  to 
be  a  long  time  unem.ployed  before  getting  com- 
mands as  captains. 

It  is  po.ssibly  another  defect  in  the  American 
system  that  there  is  less  specialisation.  Every 
capital  ship  in  the  British  Navy  carries  specialist 
officers  for  gunnery,  torpedoes,  and  navigation. 
These  ofiicers  have  been  sent,  as  young  lieutenants, 
to  the  navigation,  gunnery,  or  torpedo  establish- 
ments for  courses  of  one  or  two  years,  and  when 
qualified,  serve  the  remainder  of  their  time  before 
becoming  commanders,  in  charge  of  the  activities 
of  their  departments.  This  system  results  in  the 
production  of  a  numerous  class  of  experts,  with 
the  highest  qualification  in  their  particular  line. 
From  these  specialists  are  chosen  the  experts  who 
man  the  training  establishments, ordnance  depart- 
ments, <S:c.,  andlheir  existence  guarantees  a  high 
standard  of  scientific  mastery  of  these  subjects — 
an  asset  which  would  be  invaluable  to  any  Board  of 
Adm.iralty  that  chose  to  embark  upon  the  innova- 
tion of  letting  expert  opinion  govern  its  policy  in 
expert  matters.  In  the  American  Xavy  all  officers 
receive  more  or  less  the  same  training.  When  a 
ship  is  coramissioried,  the  duties  of  looking  after 
special  branches  are  assigned  to  particular  officers, 
who  master  the  problems  of  their  task  as  best  they 
can.  It  is  probable  that  the  general  resourceful- 
ness is  rather  increased  by  this  system,  but  it  also 
follows  that  the  highest  evpertlse  is  lacking. 
Finally,  the  officers,  as  a  whole,  get  far  less  sea 
experience  than  do  our  own. 


THE  ENLISTED   MEN. 

On  the  other  hand,  no  naval  officers  in  the 
world  exceed  Americans  in  general  keenness,  in 
the  thoroughness  of  their  mastery  in  the  scientific 
side  of  their  profession.  The  American  officer  has 
one  constant  task  before  him,  which  is  a  liberal 
education  both  in  the  undei-standing  and  the 
management  of  men.  The  personnel — blue- 
jackets, stokers,  &c. — is  enlisted  for  short 
terms.  It  is  seldom  that  a  newly-commis- 
sioned ship  puts  to  sea  with  more  than  a 
very  small  proportion  of  ratings  who  know 
much  alx)ut  their  business.  There  is,  of  course, 
an  established  list  of  warrant  officers.  But 
for  the  most  part  the  commissioning  of  the  ship 
means  a  long  and  arduous  task  of  converting 
landsmen  into  seamen,  and  not  only  landsmen, 
but  men  who  have  not  the  elementary  conceptions 
cither  of  what  the  sea  is  like  or  of  what  discipline 
means.  But,  in  spite  of  these  difficulties,  experi- 
enced American  officers  who  know  the  inner  work- 
ing, both  of  the  British  and  of  other  navies,  will 
tell  you  that  after  eight  or  nine  months'  training 
an  American  crew,  though  extraordinarily  hetero- 
geneous in  its  origin,  shakes  down  into  a  very 
efficient  ship's  company.  For  one  thing,  everyone 
who  is  there  is  a  volunteer.  He  is  bound  for  that 
commission  only.  He  has  joined  for  the  sake  of 
seeing  something  of  the  world,  to  try  a  new  life, 
to  have  a  taste  of  adventure.  The  pay  is  good, 
the  food  excellent,  and  the  discipline,  though  effec- 
tive, is  not  burdensome.  Three  things  contribute 
to  make  this  system  succeed.  The  first  is  the 
thorough  understanding  of  the  xVmerican  officer 
of  the  Ajnerican  enlisted  man.  The  next*  is  a 
certain  keenness  to  master  technical  problems, 
which  is  a  national  characteristic.  Lastly, 
public  opinion  demands  that  anyone  who 
undertakes  a  job  shall,  in  the  slang  of  the  day, 
"  make  good."  The  enlisted  man  is  turned 
into  a  good  sailor  because  he  is  at  least  as 
anxious  to  become  one  as  the  officer  is  anxious  to 
make  him  so. 

The  weakest  feature  of  the  U.S.  Xavy  is 
the  supreme  command  and  the  organisation 
for  war — subjects  I  propose  to  discuss  at  a  later 
date. 


A     GLIMPSE     OF    WAR. 

THE     GROUSER. 

By    W.    L.    GEORGE. 


THE  sergeant,  wLo  was  inEpectiiig  the  trench  with 
au  air  of  suspicion,  stopped  by  the  side  of  Private 
Langley.  His  dubious  thumb  and  finger  felt  for 
the  °edge  of  the  cottage  door  which,  covered 
with  turf,  formed  the  roof  of  the  trench.  It  gave 
a  little  to  his  hauJ,  ineaacingly  so   : 

"  That's  shaky,"  he  said,  "  get  a  couple  of  props  aud 
•bore  it  up." 

Private  Langley  scowled  and  tlie  sergeant,  who  knew 
hi.s  way?,  smiled:  "It'll  be  down  on  your  head  in  half  a 
tick  if  you  don't." 

Private  Bradden,  who  stood  next  to  Langley,  was  tickled. 
"  Shall  I  fetch  them  props  for  you  1  "  he  asked.     "  Nice 
little  job,  ain't  it  ?  " 

Private  Langley 's  face  assumed  an  air  in  which  was  too 
mnch  gloom  for  auger  to  crcf-p  in.  Speaking  to  hiinseif 
rather  than  to  Bradden,  he  began  in  the  uncertain  twilight 


to  shore  up  the  roof  with  a  slanting  prop.  As  he  worked  he 
talked : 

"  Just  like  'im,  nosin'  about  seein'  if  'e  can't  find  som* 
damage.  Call  this  soldjeringl  It's  more  like  jail,  that'i 
what  it  is,  except  that  in  jail  you  do  get  a  bit  o'  quiet  nosi 
aud  then,  and  you  know  when  you're  comin'  out  o'  jug, 
v/hich  you  don't  'ere."  The  prop,  which  was  wet,  slipped 
through  his  hands.  He  pulled  it  up  again;  "What  am  I 
doin'  'ere  ?  That's  what  I  want  t'  know.  What's  the  good 
of  it!    I  arsk  you— wliat's  the  good  of  it!  " 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Private  Bradden. 

"  Didn't  expeo'  you  would,"  said  Private  Langley. 

"  Then  what  d'you  arsk  me  for?  "  said  Private  Bradden 
n.nstily. 

'■  To  expose  your  gen'ral  ignorance,"  said  Private 
Langley,  with  increasing  gloom. 

The  prop  flipped  again,  and  tlie  roof  irritably  sub- 
sided on  the  top  of  his  head;  he  put  it  back  patiently^.     U« 

13* 


J.  A 


L) 


A  .\  J )       W  A  T  E  K 


June  19.  1915. 


drove  into  the  -kblU  of  tliq  trencli  a  liUl.3  board  into  which 
he  cut  a  notch.  Then  with  infinite  care,  having  set  the  base 
of  the  prop  in  the  uotcli,  he  once  more  shored  up  the  roof 
which  he  still  bcre  upon  the  top  of  his  head  like  a  despondent 
Atlas,  and,  as  he  so  did,  remarked: 

"  I  didn't  ort  t'  be  'ere,  I  ort  t'  be  in  Stourtou,  that's 
where  I  ort  t'  be,  'avin'  a  'ot  bath." 

"  That's  what  we  all  say  about  you,"  remarked  a  distant 
voice.  Private  Langley  could  find  nothing  to  reply  to  this 
insult  and  went  on  steadily  muttering  under  his  breath. 

When  at  last  the  roof  was  fixed  and  Private  Langley, 
who  had  no  illusions  left,  waited  for  it  to  subside  again  under 
shrapnel,  a  rumour  reached  him. 

'■  D'you  know  what  Sergeant  says?  "  Bradden  remarked. 
"  He  says  we're  going  to  cut  the  wire-entanglements  to-night. 
You  know,  crawl  out  on  the  q.t.  while  they're  not  looking. 
They're  going  to  call  for  volunteerj  to  do  the  job." 

"Oh,  are  they?"  said  Private  Langley  with  delibera- 
tion. "  Well,  I  know  one  man  who  won't  go."  (Life  to  him 
was  so  grave  that  he  never  swore.)  "  What  do  they  take 
me  for?  I  ain't  a  plumber,  'tain't  my  job;  wire-cutting's 
obsolesete." 

"  Good  word,  obclcesete,"  said  the  ironic  and  anonymous 
voice  further  down. 

"  Wire  didn't  ort  t'  be  cut,"  Private  Langley  went  on, 
"  it  ort  t'  be  brort  down  with  explosive  shell.  An'  if  there 
ain't  no  shell,  it's  an  engineer's  job,  that's  what  it  is,  and 
any'ow  it  ain't  my  job,  and  I  ain't  goln' ;  too  scratchy  fer 
me,  an'  they  say  the  groun's  full  of  titanic  germs." 

An  officer  walked  along  the  trench.  The  men  watched 
him  excitedly.  He  was  a  popular  lieutenant,  rather  bluff, 
very  familiar,  and  as  he  had  been  wounded  four  times  was 
obviously  destined  to  be  hanged. 

"  Well,  boys,  we're  going  to  have  a  little  picnic  in  the 
barbed  wire.  There's  room  for  ten,  don't  all  talk  at  once! 
You,  Bradden?  one.  And  Jones?  two.  Aad — yes,  three, 
four.  Good  I  Denny,  too?  That's  five,  six,  seven.  What? 
Is  that  all?  You  too?  "  he  said  to  the  voico  further  down. 
"  Eight  and,  I  can't  see  your  face,  that's  nine." 
There  was  a  pause. 

"  Put  me  down,  sir,"  said  Langley  darkly.  .  .  . 
He  was  crawling  in  the  absolute  blackness  of  a  moon- 
less night,  slowly,  so  that  not  even  a  little  stone  should 
rumble  under  him.  He  panted  forward,  face  upon  the 
ground,  painfully  dragging  himself  along  with  hooked 
fingers  and  gripping  toes.  He  was  faintly  aware  of  Bradden 
upon  his  left,  of  other  men  almost  noiseless  near  by.  It 
seemed  a  very  long  way  to  tlie  entanglement,  and,  as  he 
went  quiet  as  some  velvety  weasel,  he  thought: 

"  Can't  even  talk.  Stick  a  man  in  the  mud  on  his 
stomach  and  don't  even  give  'im  a  chance  to  express  'is  feel- 
ings. Call  that  a  life  ?  "  He  removed  a  large  stone  which 
suddenly  chucked  him  under  the  chin.  "  It's  a  dirty 
country;  where  it  ain't  too  soft,  it's  too  'ard."  He  rubbed 
the  place  on  his  chin  and  crawled  on. 

It  seemed  endless,  for  they  went  so  slowly,  and  it  was 
so  difficult  to  keep  a  straight  line;  sometimes  he  drew  too 
U3ar  to  Bradden  and  then  thought: 

''  Look  at  'im,  can't  even  crorl  straight;  it  ain't  a  man, 
it's  a  crab."  Then  a  wire-cutter,  which  was  slung  acro.-^s  h'u 
shoulders,  stuck  one  of  its  handles  in  his  ear.  He  shifted 
the  ear:  "Great,  lumping  thing,"  he  thought.  "I'd  do  it 
with  jny  pocket-knife,  I  would,  if  it  weren't  against  regu- 
lations." And  then,  as  he  crawled  on,  he  was  filled  with 
venom  at  the  thought  of  the  King's  regulations. 

It  was  very  silent  out  there  by  the  entanglements.  He 
could  just  see  them,  their  posts  blacker  than  the  night, 
and  the  strands  of  barbed  wire,  with  the  spirals  loose  in  the 
middle,  shining  a  little  in  the  dark.  Like  ghosts  round  him, 
the  other  men,  flat  upon  the  ground  as  he,  unobserved 
n-.r.de  the  tiniest  little  clicks  as  they  snipped  wire  after  wire. 
The  Germans  did  not  know ;  there  was  no  firing,  except  that 
new  and  then  came  a  bullet  sent  on  the  chance  from  the 
German  trench  towards  the  anywhere.  Stolidly,  one  by  one 
he  cut  the  wires.  The  manual  work  soothed  him,  and  he 
cculd  not  think  while  he  had  the  pleasure  of  feeliug  the 
metal  grow  soft  and  part  in  the  wire-cutter.  The  enemy 
seemed  unsuspicious,  yet  they  fired  a  little  more  often;  a 
bullet  buried  itself  behind  him.  He  nearly  exclaimed,  for 
another  bullet  had  grazed  his  left  hand;  he  felt  the  sting  on 
it.  It  was  nothing,  of  course,  for  it  had  not  even  taken  off 
the  skin.  But  as  Private  Langley  methodically  went  on 
cutting  he  thought: 

"Them  Germans!  Them  blishters !  Firing  at  vou  on 
the  chance  without  knowing  if  yer  there  ain't  playin'  the 
fame.  When  I  want  to  'it  a  man  I  pick  'im  out.  They 
^ive  nie  the  fair  sick,  they  do."     And  as  he  went  on  cutting. 


he  elaborated   in   liis   mind   increasingly  horrible  tortures  t9 
which  he  would  subject  the  Kaiser  when  he  caught  him. 

Suddenly  Private  Langley  dropped  his  wire-cutter,  and, 
half-blind,  fumbled  for  it  in  the  loose  soil.  He  was  strug- 
gling; it  was  horrible,  for  he  could  hardly  open  his  eyes,  so 
blinded  was  he  with  light.  He  turned  his  head  away,  only 
to  see  his  hand  violently  white  under  the  searchlight.  Head 
dov/n  to  keep  his  eyes  away  from  the  bluish  ray,  he  fumbled 
for  his  wire-cutter,  struggling,  exposed,  as  if  knocked  down 
by  this  violent  light,  half-dazed,  like  a  moth  against  an  elec- 
tric bulb.  Every  now  and  then  he  glimpsed  the  men  near 
him;  they,  too,  violently  lit  up  as  they  hugged  the  soil.  Ha 
saw  them  as  he  had  never  seen  them  before,  every  detail  of 
their  faces — wrinkles,  new  expressions — in  this  light  so  mucli 
Uiore  brutal  than  the  sun's.  He  was  all  instinct  as  he  struggled 
so,  and  he  did  not  think  of  the  bullets  which  were  now  pock- 
ing the  ground  all  about  him  with  a  soft,  wet  sound.  He 
was  light-mad  ai;d  conscious  only  of  one  desire^to  find  a 
darkness  wliich  even  his  lowered  eyelids  could  not  give  him. 
The  bluish  light  seemed  to  pierce  right  through  to  his  brain. 
He  hexrd  cries  througli  the  tiring,  for  there  was  no  rea.son  for 
silence  now.  A  bur-t  of  shrapnel  a  little  way  off,  and  then 
above  the  din  the  whistling  lliat  recalled  his  party.  With 
animal  suppleness  ho  turned,  trying  to  sink  himself  into  the 
soil  as  he  crawled.  He  could  see  the  British  trench  as  the 
searchlight  touched  it,  like  a  long  hutch  with  a  black  pole. 
Then  he  heard  his  name  called.  He  stopped. 
"  What's  up?  "  he  shouted. 

"Hit  in  the  leg!  Give  us  a  lift."  It  was  Bradden'i 
voice. 

Langley  said:  "  'It  in  the  leg,  are  you?  Serve  yoa 
right!  What  d'you  want  to  \vave  yer  leg  about  for?  " 
"Oh,  hold  yer  jaw!  "  Bradden  roared. 
"That's  what  I'll  do,"  said  Langley,  with  great 
dignity.  "  Some  fellers  are  arskin'  for  it.  What  did  you  lift 
yer  leg  for  ?  To  scratch  yer  'ead  ?  An'  'ow  am  I  t'  git 
there?  Where  are  you?  Not  that  I'm  comin';  it  ain't  my 
job.  Not  fer  me  to  bring  in  th'  wounded ;  I'll  tell  the 
R.A.M.C. — that's  all  I  can  do  for  you.  It  ain't  fair;  I 
ain't  no  odd-jobs  man." 

The  eight  men  of  the  party  who  had  regained  the  trench 
watched  the  entanglement.  Under  the  searchlight  it  shone 
like  frosted  silver.  The  officer  stared  into  his  periscope. 
"  We  seem  to  have  lest  two,  sir,"  said  the  sergeant. 
They  were  all  very  watchful  in  the  trench.  They  could 
now  see  in  the  middle  of  the  entanglement  a  motionless 
figure,  black  in  the  blue  rays.  That  was  one  of  them.  Then 
a  little  quiver  of  excitement  went  along  the  line,  for  they 
saw  a  movement  in  the  wires  as  if  something  at  the  edge  of 
the  entanglement  were  struggling  with  them,  pushing  them 
away,  something  that,  crawling  over  the  sharp  spikes,  worked 
its  way  along  the  ground  towards  the  wounded  man.  They 
gasped;  it  was  impossible.  But,  no;  it  was  true.  There 
grovelled  a  man  unhurt:  he  looked  like  a  black  snake  worm- 
ing its  way  under  the  full  glare  of  the  blue  light,  through 
steady  firing  that  somehow  spared  him.  They  could  see  the 
bullets  now  and  then  strike  the  posts  which  had  carried  the 
entanglement,  sometimes  a  few  inches  from  the  man's  head. 
And  still  he  went  on,  somehow  unscathed,  but  uncertain 
as  if  blinded  by  the  light  that  was  heavy  as  metal.  They 
saw  him  as  if  in  full  sunlight  seize  the  wounded  man's 
shoulders  and  draw  him  along  the  ground  through  the  cut 
wires,  and  on,  and  still  on,  under  the  searchlight  that  fol- 
lowed him  like  a  malignant  eye,  and  yet  still  on  through  the 
storm  of  bullets  that  struck  to  the  right  and  left,  and 
magically  spared  him  and  his  charge.     .     .     . 

They  nearly  fell  into  the  trench,  rescuer  and  rescued ; 
their  clothes  torn  to  rags  by  the  wires,  their  faces  soiled  with 
earth  and  sweat. 

"Well  done,  Langley!"  said  the  officer.  "That's 
Bradden  you  brought  in,  isn't  it?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  Langley,  and  sat  down  exhausted.  Bub 
he  leaped  up  and  remarked,  aa  he  felt  his  trousers,  "Of 
course  I  picked  the  wettest  place;  they  can't  even  drain  their 
trenches  properly."  He  addressed  the  half  company  in 
general:  "  What  d'you  think  I'm  up  tot  Taking  the  cold- 
water  cure,  or  what?  Tell  you  what;  this  ain't  fightin'.  It 
ain't  a  man's  job — ar-skiug  'im  to  wallow  about  in  the  mud 
like  a  bloomin'  buffalo.  Tell  you  what,  I'm  goin'  to  buy 
myself  out;  that's  what  I'm  goin'  to  do." 

Two  days  later  Private  Langley  waa  informed  that  he 
would  be  recommended  for  the  V.C.  Some  weeks  later, 
after  the  investiture,  he  stood  on  the  steps  of  the  depot  at 
Stourton,  a  halfpenny  picture  paper  in  his  hand.  It  related 
briefly  what  it  called  the  greatest  deed  of  bravery  of  the  war; 
also  it  printed  his  photograph.  Private  Langley  gazed  ab 
that  photograph  with  growing  fury  and  deepening  gloom.  Ha 
was  wondering  whether  he  could  sue  the  editor  for  libel. 


14» 


June  19,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER 


MR.  BELLOG'S  BOOK  ON  THE  WAR. 

By  PROFESSOR  SECGOMBE. 

{Professor     of     English,       E.il.C.,     Sandhurst.) 


TELE  present  war  has  at  last  elicited  a  tract  of  English 
prose  comparable  in  many  respects  to  some  of  the 
books  evoked  by  the  great  war  of  a  hundred  years 
ago.  National  and  racial  contrasts,  military  his- 
tory, topography  and  road-faring — these  are  Mr. 
Belloc's  subjects;  he  has  not  many  subjects  really,  but  within 
the  range  of  them  he  is  versatile,  his  grip  is  sure,  and  his 
vision  subtle  and  penetrating.  How  people  do  love  the  im- 
possible !  (Do  not  the  proprietors  of  our  weekly  illustrated 
papers  tlirive  on  this  fact?)  They  love  to  think  that  this 
unique  war  has  produced  a  miraculous  author.  Long  before 
the  war,  after  a  strenuous  apprenticeship,  Mr.  Belloc  had 
shown  himself  one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  English  idiom, 
whether  in  prose  or  metre,  that  our  country  has  ever  pro- 
duced. Like  a  well  known  comedian,  whose  son  one  has  been 
grieved  to  notice  among  the  long  roll  of  the  wounded,  he  may 
well  say,  '"  I  was  quite  as  good,  perhaps  better,  for  years 
before  they  found  me  out." 

En\'y,  hatred,  and  all  uncharitableness  in  regard  to  Sir 
Edward  Grey,  I  more  than  suspect,  precluded  one  section 
from  perceiving  what  it  was  specially  to  their  own  and  to 
the  general  interest  that  they  should  perceive,  namely — that 
class  interest  was  not  going  to  transcend  nationality;  and, 
secondly,  that  some  form  of  service  insurance  (the  only  re- 
liable form)  was  becoming  general  everywhere.  Instead  of 
noticing  tliis  they  buried  their  heads  and  sought  to  nourish 
democratic  jealousy  of  the  aristocratic  talent  for  war.  Some 
of  the  politicians  realised,  but  failed  to  communicate,  the 
danger.  They  provoked  the  Kaiser's  risibility  by  sending 
to  Berlin  to  learn  how  to  organise  cur  array  "  a  lawyer,  a 
man  who  could  not  ride."  When  he  got  back  he  had  little 
clioicebut  to  acquiesce  in  the  sentiment  that  the  Germans  would 
hardly  be  so  unreasonable  as  to  anticipate  the  nest  election 
and  one  or  two  absolutely  indispensable  domestic  alterations. 
To  return  to  Mr.  Belloc.  In  the  first  part  of  his  book  he 
envisages  tlie  general  or  historical  causes  of  the  war  in  a 
manner  which  will  command  almost  universal  assent.  He 
interprets  Germany's  challenge  convincingly.  The  data  are 
not  new.  Well-informed  people  had  them  at  their  fingers' 
ends  five  years  ago.  Is  it  the  atmosphere  of  the  island  that 
makes  us  so  myopic  and  retards  the  action  of  our  historians 
and  publicists — cogent  only  after  the  event?  Now,  here  is 
the  German  brief.  "  Sad  accidents,  into  which  we  need  not 
enter  here,  retarded  our  growth  to  nationhood.  France,  a 
nation  healthier  formerly  than  now,  but  still  of  much  baser 
Btock  than  our  own,  has  played  the  leading  part  in  Western 
Europe  up  to  1815;  then  came  England,  a  'Teutonic  country 
really,  over-capitalised  like  France,  with  her  vast  oversea 
Empire,  possessing  a  far  greater  hold  over  the  modern  world 
than  her  real  strength  warrants.  Even  the  Slavs  profited  by 
our  disunion  to  generate  power  and  endanger  our  Culture, 
which,  it  need  hardly  be  said,  is  by  far  the  highest  Culture 
of  all.  Fifty  years  since  our  etatesmen  achieved  that  un- 
realised dream  of  centuries — German  unity — defeating  in  the 
most  fundamental  fashion  the  French  whom  the  rest  of 
Europe  then  conceived  to  be  the  chief  military  power."  It 
will  do  less  than  justice  to  tlic  author  to  continue  the  brief 
in  any  but  his  ov/n  words: 

"  From  that  moment  [1370]  we  have  incontesfcably 
stood  in  the  sight  of  all  as  the  strongest  people  in  the  world, 
and  yet  because  other  and  lesser  nations  had  the  start  of  us, 
our  actual  International  position,  our  foreign  possessions,  the 
security  that  should  be  due  to  so  supreme  an  achievement, 
did  not  correspond  to  our  real  strength  and  abilities.  England 
had  vast  dependencies,  and  had  staked  out  the  unoccupied 
world  as  her  colonies.  France,  though  decadent,  was  a 
menace  to  our  peace  upon  the  West.  We  could  have  achieved 
the  thorough  conquest  and  dismemberment  of  France  at  any 
time  in  the  last  forty  years,  and  yet  during  the  whole  of  that 
timiS  France  was  adding  to  her  foreign  possessions,  while  wa 
were  obtaining  nothing.  The  barbarous  Russians  were  increas- 
ing con.=itantly  in  numbers,  and  somewhat  perfecting  their  in- 
suDTicient  military  macliine  without  any  interference  from  n^, 
grave  as  was  the  menace  from  them  upon  our  Eastern  frontier. 
"  It  was  evident  that  such  a  state  of  things  could  not 
endure.  A  nation  so  united  and  so  im.mensely  strong  could 
not  remain  in  a  position  of  artificial  inferiority'.  The  whole 
equilibrium  of  Europe  was  unstable  through  this  contrast  be- 
tween  what  Germany  might  be  and   what  she  was,   and   a 

15» 


struggle  to  make  her  what  she  might  be  from  what  she  wai 
could  not  be  avoided. 

"  Germany  must,  in  fulfilment  of  a  duty  to  herself, 
obtain  colonial  possessions  at  the  expense  of  France,  obtain 
both  colonial  possessions  and  sea-power  at  the  expense  of 
England,  and  put  an  end  by  camisaigns,  perhaps  defensive, 
but  at  any  rate  vigorous,  to  the  menace  of  Slav  barbarism 
upon  the  East." 

To  this  luminous  challenge  England  responds  :; 
"  Unless  we  are  all-powerful  at  sea  our  very  existence  is 
imperilled  (and  if  we  do  not  stand  up  to  this  what  will  our 
children  say  and  think  of  us  ?)  :  if  you  ask  whether  we  will 
allow  any  part  of  our  colonies  or  dependencies  to  become 
German  the  answer  is  in  the  negative."  France  observes: 
We  are  by  no  means  convinced  as  to  our  decadence,  corrup- 
tion, and  the  rest;  but,  if  you  ask  will  we  submit  to  you  as 
masters  and  leave  Alsace  at  your  mercy,  the  answer  is  in  the 
negative."  Russia  protests:  "  We  cannot  help  being  nume- 
rically the  stronger;  we  are  not  proposing  to  reduce  our- 
selves, thank  you;  v.-e  are  not  really  so  very  barbaric,  and, 
if  you  persist  in  asking  us  to  relinquish  the  Slav  hegemony 
and  leave  our  co-raeials  and  co-religionists  in  the  lurch,  the 
answer  is  in  the  negative." 

So  there  is  a  real  antagonism,  no  doubt.  Was  an  appeal 
feasible  to  anything  mightier  than  the  sword  ?  The  lawyer 
and  trader  States  were  inclined  to  say  "  Yes."  But  Geimany 
said  "  No,"  and,  in  spite  of  all  the  peace-pipe-smokers  in  the 
world,  Germany  was  right. 

The  precision  of  Mr.  Belloc  in  regard  to  this  particular 
war  has  been  proved  up  to  the  hilt  over  and  over  again.  He 
has  used  the  divining  rod  before  in  relation  to  politics  and 
other  domestic  aCairs,  and  his  diagnoatic  has  nearly  always 
been  proved  sound.  L.^nd  axd  W.4.ter  is  not  the  first  paper 
of  which  he  has  been  the  weekly  oracle.  But  he  has  not 
always  used  discretion — generally,  indeed,  preferring  valour 
— and  he  has  not  foreseen  smooth  things;  and  when 
he  has  disclosed  things,  they  have  not  always  been 
things  agreeable  for  powerful  people  to  hear.  It 
is  little  use  telling  plain  people  unpleasant  things 
they  are  not  gradually  and  insensibly  prepared  to 
hear — the  shock  of  novelty  may  easily  be  too  much 
for  them.  But  he  would  go  on  anticipating  history,  as  ha 
does  in  this  book,  and  would  never  abandon  his  own  stride 
to  please  either  the  demagogues  or  tlieir  political  paymasters. 
He  was,  in  fact,  a  prophet  without  honour,  until  the  out- 
break of  the  war  put  such  a  premium  upon  information  such 
as  he  (almost  alone  among  laymen  who  could  give  expression 
to  their  knowledge)  possessed  that  he  became  «n  homme 
nicissaire,  an  oracle  that  no  man  could  afford  to  ignore.  Ha 
has  certainly  t-empercd  strength  with  mercy  and  used  hia 
power  with  moderation.  The  grasp,  the  proportion,  the 
justesse.  of  his  work  as  a  war-guide  and  chronicler  has  been 
appreciated  at  home  and  abroad,  by  English  and  French 
readers.  At  the  time  of  the  fall  of  Namur  he  was,  perhaps, 
the  one  un-uniformed  man  in  this  country  who  realised  the 
full  gravity  of  the  situation.  Happily,  he  never  gave  way  to 
despair;  his  weekly  appreciations  have  given  comfort  to 
thousands  of  half-despairing  souls,  whereby  he  has  rendered 
a  service  to  this  nation  that  neither  of  two  generations  can 
ever  possibly  forget. 

After  giving  the  immediate  occasion  of  the  war — the 
obstacle  offered  by  Serbia  to  the  German  policy  of  the  three 
B's  (Berlin,  Byzantium,  Bagdad),  the  author  goes  on  (pp. 
80-315)  to  illustrate,  upon  lines  familiar  to  readers  of  Land 
AND  Water,  the  resources  of  the  belligerents  and  the  values 
of  the  forces  opposed.  Then  in  Part  III.  (316-377),  he  de- 
scribes the  first  Ehock,  down  to  September  5  last.  But  the 
surprise  of  the  book  comes  in  the  last  few  pages,  where,  in  a 
passage  characterised  by  superb  historical  vision,  deep  con- 
viction, and  emotional  energy,  Mr.  Belloc  deploys  forces  that 
only  an  historian  and  a  prosemaster,  who  is  also  a  poet,  can 
ever  dispose  of.  In  thi.s  passage  ho  describes  not  the  causes 
or  questions  in  dispute,  but  the  issues  fundamentally  at  stake. 
There  is  no  room  to  do  j-jstice  to  the  beauty  and  insight  of 
this  peroration  here  and  now,  but  it  raises  questions  of  auch 
deep  import  that,  with  the  permission  of  the  editor,  I  must 
revert  to  it  next  week. 

A    Geneii.\l    Sketch    of   tbk   Eur.oi'EAK    War.     The  First  Ph-iae.— 
B;  Ei';ure  Qelloe.    Nelson,  68. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


June  19,  1915. 


TALES    OF    THE    UNTAMED. 

MARGOT    (continued). 
Adapted  from  the  French  by  Douglas  English. 


THE  lamplight  dazed  and  blinded  her,  transpierced 
the  triple  curtains  of  her  eyes,  whose  thin  trans- 
lucent inner  lids  betrayed  the  fear  behind  them. 
The   lamplight  filled   her  brain   with   night- 
mare horrors,  tossed  sleep  on  swirls  and  eddyings 
ef  unrest,  mocked  at  her  v/aking  helplessness.    By  fitful  turns, 
she  dozed,  and  woke,  and  dozed  again. 

At  last  came  darkne.ss,  and  she  slept  profoundly,  and 
'dreamt  of  forest  lullabies,  the  night-songs  of  the  sisterhood, 
the  Eurr  and  rustle  of  green  leaves. 

Her  mind  had  no  fense  of  contingencies;  no  instinct 
counselled  wakefulness,  lest  she  should  miss  some  loophole  of 
escape. 

She  woke  with  daybreak  in  a  silent  house;  watched  the 
slow  birth  of  form  from  formless  shade ;  took  stock  of  things 
inanimate,   on  floor  and   wall  and  ceilins.     Man's  lair  had 

this    in    common    with    her     forest.       It    sheltered    movin" 

.  .  .  ^ 

things  and  motionless — and  moving  things  alone  were  to  be 

feared.     So  by  slow  reasoning  worked  her  mind — a  lifeless 

room  was  harmless. 

On  this,  her  first  long  curious  inquiry,  a  linger) '-i;  fear 
intruded.  It  left  her  as  she  ate.  As  though  the  fort'sL  still 
was  round  about  her,  not  caring  why,  nor  caring  whence  they 
came,  she  gulped  the  food-scraps  littered  in  her  prison.  She 
pecked  indifferently  at  seeds  she  knew,  at  tempting  morsels 
which  were  unfamiliar,  at  sugar,  cake-scraps,  biscuits,  which 
some  strange  chance  had  garnered  in  the  cage. 

She  found  drink  ready  also.  A  pannikin  of  water,  stag- 
nant, lake,  on  wliich  a  floating  dust-film  scrawled  a  spiral. 

She  crouched  and  stretched  her  neck  to  meet  its  level, 
spread  wide  her  beak,  and  gulped ;  then,  with  closed  mouth 
and  eyes  upturned  in  ecstasy,  gazed  heavenward  as  she 
swallowed. 

So  had  she  quaffed  the  forest  springs  and  puddles  on  the 
wayside. 

With  thirst  and  hunger  slaked  her  hopes  revived.  Per- 
haps these  noisy  humans  yet  might  spare  her.  Were  they 
80  terrible  indeed  ?  At  least  they  brought  her  food  and  drink 
in  plenty.  Was  it  some  trap?  Some  scheme  to  capture  her 
afresh  ? 

Without  cocks  crew,  dogs  barked.  She  hastened  to  de- 
vour the  last  small  scraps,  for  fear  they  might  be  snatched 
from  her. 

She  knew  dogs  well  enough — noisy,  four-footed,  shaggy- 
plumaged  things,  who,  in  their  maddest,  wildest  courje,  kept 
muzzle  close  to  ground.     They  were  no  foes  to  winged  folk. 

She  feared  the  voice  of  Chanticleer  far  more;  this,  close 
at  hand,  was  strange,  and  so  disquieting. 

But  other  sounds  swept  both  these  voices  from  her;  the 
growl,  the  heavy  tread  of  Man  behind  the  party  wall. 

And  presently  Man  entered,  boisterous,  menacing. 

For  Margot  he  was  simply  Man — the  counterfeit  of  him 
who  captured  her.  Even  v/ith  lapse  of  time,  when  she  knew 
every  patron  of  the  tavern,  she  could  not  mark  with  cer- 
tainty the  one  who  had  laid  hands  on  her  the  first  and  tugged 
her  from  her  rival  and  borne  her  from  the  frosted  field  to 
the  hot,  smoke-grimed  kitchen. 

She  eyed  him  cross-ways,  curious,  defiant,  with  beak 
agape  and  half-curled  claw.  He  paid  small  heed  to  lier 
Effrontery.  He  saw  the  food  had  gone  and  laughed.  And 
laughter  grated  harsh  on  Margot's  ears.  The  feathers 
bristled  on  her  neck,  her  beaded  eye  grew  rounder,  brighter, 
fiercer. 

The  Man  brought  further  store  of  grain,  and  tit-bits, 
which  he  forced  between  the  wires. 

And  Margot,  with  wide-sundered,  flap2)ing  .vin;;?i, 
backed,  beak  in  rest,  against  her  farther  wall. 

The  Man  set  to  his  work,  plied  busy  broom.  He  flung 
side-glances  at  the  cage  to  note  if  she  was  tempted  by  tlie 
food.  But  Margot  sulked.  The  dust-clouds  surged  and 
seetled.  They  puzzled  her,  but  riddle  more  profound  lay  in 
the  Man's  quiet  eyes. 

She  thought  herself  the  object  of  his  toiling,  and  sought, 
by  scrutiny  of  his  acts  and  gestures,  to  learn  how  they  con- 
cerned herself. 

The  problem  seemed  alternative. 

Either  the  Man  would  kill  her  or  would  loose  her. 

His  movements  must  be  peaceable  or  hostile.  There 
w&B  no  third  solution.     Imprisonment  was  unimaginable. 


Her  present  case  was  transitory,  impermanent — a  rest, 
a  halting-station  on  the  road  which  led  to  death  or  liberty. 
But  there  was  ground  for  hopefulness.  The  Man  would 
surely  loose  her.  He  had  not  tried  to  capture  her.  He 
brought  her  food — food  which  her  forest  sisters  sought  ia 
vain.     What  use  was  freedom  if  one  starved  ? 

The  door  flung  open,   and  the  Woman  entered. 

Her  mind  once  more  swung  dubious. 

What  marked  this  uncouth  monster  from  its  mate?  Its 
size?     Its  form?     Its  plumage? 

There  seemed  no  sure  distinction.  Was  one  less  dan- 
gerous than  the  other  ? 

Hearing  and  scent  inclined  her  to  the  Wom.an.  No  reek 
of  shag  exhaled  from  her.  Her  voice,  for  all  its  harshness, 
was  gentler  than  the  Man's.  It  had  a  bird-note  ring  in  it. 
The  children  met  with  kindlier  recognition. 

Their  heads  were  barely  table-high.  She  need  nob 
thrust  and  stretch  her  neck  to  follow  their  bright  eyes. 

She  had  no  fear  lest  they  should  fall  and  crush  her. 

So  stood,  at  first,  her  knoweldge  of  the  household. 

The  children  prattled  round  her  cage,  thrust  tit-bits  ia 
between  the  bars,  cajoled  her  with  endearments. 

She  listened  with  her  head  aslant,  half-frightened,  half- 
coquettish. 

Sometim.es  she  pecked  the  food-scraps,  and  merry 
laughter  rippled  out,  and  made  her  pause  dumbfounded.  Bub 
no  one  tried  to  harm  her. 

Man  came  and  went  throughout  the  day,  lolled  on  the 
benches,  swilled  his  drink,  and  sang  and  laughed  and  gos- 
siped.    He  left  her  unmolested. 

She  soon  gained  confidence  in  those  she  knew. 

By  evening  she  took  scraps  of  food  from  grimy,  toil- 
stained  fingers.  She  tasted  them  and  dropped  them,  for  sha 
had  crammed  her  full.  Some  fell  into  the  drinkingtrough. 
Some  she  disposed  in  corners  of  her  cage,  a  cage-born  instinct 
guiding  her,  an  insurmountable  distrust. 

Days  passed  in  slow  accustomment  to  Man. 

She  soon  knew  all  the  inmates  of  the  house,  the  adults 
by  their  voices,  the  children  by  th.eir  height.  She  gave  to 
each  a  different  meed  of  confidence.  She  trusted  more  to 
manners  than  appearance.  She  liked  the  Girl  the  best,  the 
Woman  next.  The  Boy's  wild  mischief  scared  her,  the  Man'a 
gruff  voice,  and,  worse  than  this,  the  stench  of  smoke  which 
oozed  from  every  pore  of  him. 

It  brought  to  mind  the  powder  smell,  and  dripping, 
clotting  blood. 

She  counted  always  on  escape.  Youth's  sanguine  voice 
forbade  despair,  and  hope  found  new-born  energy  in  fierce 
discordant  longings.  Hourly  she  pecked  and  rattled  at  the 
bars.  Hourly  she  read,  in  trivial  happenings,  a  message  of 
deliverance. 

A  single  thought  obsessed  her  mind,  a  passionate  instinct 
fevered  her,  and  lent  her  spriglitlincss  and  voice. 

Her  gaolers  misconstrued  the  change,  thought  that  this 
gaiety  was  real,  that  she  was  reconciled  to  fate,  that  sha 
would  settle  down. 

So  danger  grew  from  want  of  understanding  and 
hastened  the  inevitable  end. 

A  storm  from  westward  swept  across  the  snow,  and  flung 
a  driving  rain  at  it,  and  smirched  its  virgin  whiteness. 

This  way  and  that  the  muddying  thaw  trailed  zig-zag 
down  the  plough,  like  toper  v.-ho  has  foundered  in  the  dit<;h, 
and  plants  unsteady  feet  to  save  himself. 

It  drove  mankind  to  shelter — and  to  boredom. 

The  leaden  sky  was  matched  by  leaden  faces.  Margot 
alone  was  lively.  She  danced  and  clacked,  and  so  co.Tipelled 
attention. 

And,  suddenly,  her  prii.on  doer  ^-as  opened. 

Was  this  her  chance  ?  She  leapt  towards  the  gap.  A' 
liand  outspread  it,=-elf  and  barred  the  way.  Five  crooking 
fingers  groped  for  her,  five  monstrous  fleshy  fingers.  They 
forced  her  backwards,  pinned  her  to  the  bars.  Screaming, 
she  drove  at  them  with  beak  and  claw.  They  fixed,  like 
eagle's  talons,  round  her  body.  grij)ped  breast  and  back, 
and  tightened  like  a  girth.  The  trough  capsized  and 
drenched  her,  head  to  tail.  The  c.ige  tiptilted,  dropped  away 
from  her. 

(Ti)  Ijf  cor f I i:i' :■./.) 


I'xhdod  by  llie  ViCTOttXA  IlonsK  I'uiNTi.NG  Co.,  J-ZD.,  Tudor  Sueel,  White'tiars,  London,  K.C. 


June   19,   1915 


LAND     AND    WATER 


mm 

In:!!:!!] 


1 
I 


Does  not 
LEAK 
in  any 

position. 


iOnotl 


Military 
Size 


FIRTHS 

"STAINLESS"  STEEL 

Foi"CUTLERY,etc. 

Neither  Rusts,  Stains,  nor  Tarnishes. 


Entirely  unaffected  by  Damp, 

Food-Acids,     Fruits,    Vinegar, 

&c. 


Do  not  apply   to   us,   but 

Ask    your   Cutler, 

and    to    avoid   disappointment, 
insist  that  the  knives  bear  this 


\ 


Mark. 


/^ 


Ongjnal  and  ^^^^^  Sole  Makers 

THOS.  FIRTH&SONSX^.^ 

SHEFFIELD. 


\<  ■<•., 


-/ 


^%r%  ^^* 


Types  of  dogs :      o,  2, 
Wat  Highland  Ttrrier. 


Some  dog-owners  prefer  a 
meal  food  to  a  biscuit.  To 
these  we  recommend 

OLD 
CALABAR 

HOUND  MEAL.  TERRIER  MEAL. 
"TROOF'MEAL,"RABALAC"MEAL, 
BULLDOG  MEAL,  PUPPY  MEAL,  & 

"PERFECT  FOOD." 
They  are  meals  of  the  purest 
quality  and  contain  the  best 
of  meat.  We  will  send  you 
a  sample  of  any  of  above 
meals  free  on  request. 

OLD  CALABAR    BISCUIT  CO., 

LIVERPOOL,  ENGLAND. 

Also  makers  o/iitt  ctUbrnied 

Old  Cataiar  Pmtltry  MeaL 


it 


The  COMBINE 

WATERPROOF    SLEEPING   VALISE 

WEIGHT    ABOUT    7    lbs. 

NO   BLANKETS    NEEDED, 

OBTAINABLE    ONLY    FROM 

AQUASCUTUM      Ltd., 

Military  and  Sporting  Tailors, 
100  REGENT  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


£y  Special  Appointment 


Vo  Hit  ^ait»ty  The  King. 


REGULATION  SERVICE  CAPS  FOR  OFFICERS 

cr^iTT    n-|T-j[NjQ    WITH    FLEXIBLE    SOFT    TOP. 


18/6 


16/6 


(CURT 
APP;^OVFD  w 


DETACHABLE 
URTAIN 

AR  OFFICE 


y 


IS 

KHAW  SERC: 
OB 

DRia 

For  Oficera  or  Men. 
l/ery  seroiceaile  against  tad  weather  and  ihoroughty  lOalerproof, 
also  a  protection  from  the  sun. 

BADGES    &    BUTTONS    EXTRA. 
GREASE-PROOF    LININGS,     1/6    EXTRA. 

SERVICE    CAPS    FOR    TROOPS,  from   30/-  per  dozen. 
BRITISH    WARMS.   55/-,  63/-   Lined  Fleece,  in  Jl   Sizes. 

105,     107,     109^XFORD    STREET. 
62a     PICCADILLY, 

47     CORNHILL.  60    MOORGATE    STREET. 

LONDON. 


193 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  19,  1915 


T] 


"ALLIES  "  WALLET 

The  "Sunday  Times"  says:— '*  The  neatest,  handiest,  and  safest  Wallet  for 
one  pound  and  ten  shilUnK  notes  in  the  world.  Such  is  the  claim  put  forward  on 
behalf  of  the  "  Allies  "  Wallet.  And  the  makers  might  well  have  added  that  it  is  also 
the  most  puzzling,  for  all  you  h.ive  to  do  is  to  place  your  notes  loose  in  the  wallet, 
close  it,  and  when  you  open  it  asain  -  hey,  presto,  the  notes  are  lirmly  secured  by  the 
bands  in  such  a  manner  'hat  they  cannot  possibly  fall  out.  liM  wallets  make  most 
interesting  and  useful  giftn  " 


These  Wallets  are  made  in 
two  sizes :  one  to  take  the 
notes  without  folding.  6i  >  3^ 
inches 

Also  in  a  half-size  to  tnke  the 
notes  folded  once,  in  a  con- 
venient size  for  waistcuut 
pocket.    3ix3i  inches. 

PRICES. 

Large  Size—  s-  d. 

Polished  French  Levant  3    6 

French  Morocco    3    O 

Half  Stge— 

Polished  French  Levant    3    O 

French  Morocco    2    6 

Stiff  Linen  Grain,  in 
variety  of  colour-, 
very  serviceable  and 
attractive    1    O 

This  latter  should  bring  the 

Wallet     witbia     the     retich 

of  all. 

Special— 


You   place   the 
notes  hi  the 
wallf  t  as  shown 
here. 


Now  close 
wallet  and  turn 
it  over. 


Open  It  and  the 

notes  will  be 
found  to  be 
secured  by  the 
bands.    Which- 
ever way  the 
wallet  is 
now  opened  the 
notes  cannot 
fall  out. 


Made  in  Fawn  Velvet  Calf  with  silk  linlnc.  Half  Size  for  waistcoat  Pocket  with         , 

Price    7/6 

'      9/- 

form  any  one 

12/6 

14/- 


any  three  letters  blocked  in  gold  on  face. 
Large  Size 

or  if  blocked  in  gold  with  letters  in  own  handwTiting  to 
word  not  exceeding  nine  letters— 

Half  Size 

Large  Size  

or  if  blocked  In  gold  with  any  three  letters  on  one   side  and  any  regi- 
mental badge  in  gold  on  reverse  side  — 

Half  Size 

Large  Size  

To  be  had  frorn^ 

LAWRENCE  &  JELLICOE,  Ltd., 

34  HENRIETTA  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN,  LONDON,  W.C. 


„  17/6 
..  19/- 


Send  him  a  Flask  of 

HORLICK'S 

MALTED  MILK  TABLETS  fi 

Think  what  a  blessing  these  delicious  Food  Tablets 

are  to  men  on  active  service. They   are   always 

ready  for  immediate  use,  and  a  few  dissolved  in  the 
mouth  will  maintain  the  strength  of  the  Soldier  when 
he  most  needs  it.  They  supply  sufficient  nourish- 
ment to  sustain  for  hours ;  give  increased  body 
heat  and  vitality  ;  prevent  fatigue,  and  relieve  thirst. 

Send  a  Flask  to  YOUR  Soldier. 

Wt  will  Mnd  post  free  to  ANY  address  a  flask  of  thesa  delicious  and 
sustaining  food  tablets  and  a  neat  vest  pocket  case  on  receipt  of  1/6. 

If  on  active  service  be  particular  to  give  regimental  number,  rank, 
name,  squadron  or  company,  battalion,  battery,  regiment  (or  other 
unit),  etatf  appointment  or  department.  State  whether  servine  with 
British  Expeditionary  Force  or  Mediterranean  Expeditionary  Force; 
or,  II  not  with  either,  give   name  of    place  at  which  unit  is  stationed. 

Of  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  in  convenient  pocket 
naslM,  1/.  each.     Larger  sizes,  1/6,  2/6  and  11/- 


Liberal    Sample    Bottle    sent     post    free  for    3cl.     in    stamps. 


HORLICK'S    MALTED     MILK    CO.,     Slouch,     Bucks 


iucks.        U 


Garrould's 

To   H.M.  War   Office.   IT.M.   Colonial    Office 

l.N-DiA  Office.  St.  Johx  .Ambulance  Association' 

British   Red   Cross   Society,    i.ondos    County 

Council,   Guy's  Hospital,  &a. 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'   SALOON 

Complete  Equipment  of  Nurses  for 
Home  Detacliments  and  the 

SEAT  OF  WAR. 

All  Surgical  Inplements  and  Appliances  in  Stock. . 

Write  for  Garroulrt's  Catalogue  of  Nurses'  Uniforms, 
Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances  Post  Free. 


III 


a&RROnLD'S  SPECIAL 
UERLIN    SELF-PBOPELLIHS 
CHAIR. 
In  Two  Sizes- 
Medium        ..         ..     t.l  IS  9 
Large £4     7  « 


Model  5ta. 
CntCVLAB  AIS  cnSHJON. 
In  best  red  rubber. 
English  luike  guaranteed. 
14  in.        IS  in.        i6m.         17  in. 
1/6         S»        9/11       IU/9 
[^  in.        19  in.        3oin.       itiain. 
119         ■:»        i:i/:l 


RESPIRATOR 


5/9 


AN    EFFECTIVE    PROTECTOR 
FROM  ASPHYXIATINa  OASES 

Directions  :— Fill  the  Respirator 
with  Cotton  Wool  soaked  in  a  solution 
of  Hyposulphite  of  Soda,  which  can 
be  obtained  at  any  Chemist's.  Six 
ounces  to  one  pint  of  water. 


THE 

OFFICIAL  CLOAK 

OF  THE 

BRITISH 

RED    CROSS 

SOCIETY. 

Made  of  good   quality 

Wesi  of  England  Serge, 

(UNLINHD.) 

29/6 

Also  in  fine  Cravenette, 

guaranteed     fast     dye. 

specially    suitable     for 

Summer  Wear, 

31/6 

All  sizes  in  stock. 


WATER 

X24m.        36x24  in.        36x^6 
I  9  S         £llT  6       £«  18 

AIR  Ben<4,<»ith  Pillow 
72x36  in.,  £3   5   0.      Behc 

AIR  MATTRESH 

36x24  in.  36x30 

£1  «  9  jbl   13 


BEUH. 

in.        48x36  in. 
S       £3  IS  0 


72x36  in. 
£.1  5  0 


sizes48X36  in..  £55  |'>  fi 
lis  for  inflating.  7/6  extra. 

ES,  without  Pillow, 
in.  36X3610. 

9  £1  19  S 


E.&R.GARROULD,150to  162  Edgware  Rd.,LONDON,W. 

relcgi-ams  :  "Garkodld,  LoirooN."  Telephones:  5320,  5321,  &  6297  Paddington. 


aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiR 


a  Are  you   Run-down  = 

p.  When  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  tiver-work  ■■ 

■■  — wlien    your    vitality   is   lowered— when   you    feel    "anv  & 

BB  liow"— when  your  nerves  are  "on  edge"— when  the  least  S5 

■■  exertion   tires  you— you  are  in  a   "Run-down"  con.iilion.  ■■ 

m»  Your  sjstem  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  water.  B 

■■  And  JH.st  as  water  revives  a  drooping  flower— so  'Wincarnis'  S 

la  gives  new  life  to  a  "run-down"  constitution.     From  even  "i 

■Jj  the  first  wineglassful  you  can  feel  it  stimulating  and    in-  B 

■J  vigorating  you,  and  as  you  continue,   you  can  feel  it  snr-  ■■ 

■■  charging  your  whole  system  with  neio  health— mew  strength  B 

■I  —imo  vigour  and  new  lift.     Will  you  try  just  one  bottle?  B 

I     Begin  to  get  well  FREE,  g 

M  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincarnis  '- not  a  mere  taste  ^ 

g[  but  enotigb  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  nay  S 

a^  instauc).    (OLEMANiCO.,  Ltd.,  W212.  Wincarnis  Works,  Norwich.  H 


■lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllfl 


194 


June    19,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


I  AM  leading  the  simple  life,"  said  an  erstwhile 
Frivolous  Being  in  hackneyed  phrase  the  other 
day.  "  I  like  it,  and  it  likes  me,  and  I  will  never 
lead  any  other  as  long  as  I  live."  People's  ideas  of 
simplicity  are  as  widely  removed  as  the  Poles,  but  the 
Frivolous  Being's  notion  of  simplicity  unravelled  itself,  after 
some  while,  into  a  shortening  of  dinner,  and  a  lengthening 
of  day.  A  domestic  crisis  from  all  accounts  precipitated  the 
first,  and  the  difficulty  of  spending  the  night  anywhere  but 
in  bed  the  second.  No  longer  do  these  fine  June  mornings 
witness  a  return  from  rout  and  ball  and  a  seeking  of  bed 
with  the  clear  rays  of  daylight  stealing  into  the  room.  No 
longer  is  an  after  noon  rising  not  only  a  necessity,  but  a 
logical  consequence. 

This  latest  convert  to  the  simple  fife  finds  she  is  ready  to 
leave  her  bed  at  an  hour  when  formerly  she  was  fast  asleep, 
and  is  delighted  with  the  experience.  Otherwise  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  she  is  the  same  Frivolous  Being  stUl.  One  of 
the  few  who  remain.  The  fact  that  she  has  a  husband  en- 
sconced in  the  safest  of  safe  shore  billets,  and  nobody  fighting 
of  any  moment  to  her  helps  to  keep  her  so.  That,  and  a 
remarkably  unimaginative  disposition  into  the  bargain. 
This  simplifying  of  Hfe,  however,  by  no  manner  of  means 
begins  and  ends  where  she  is  concerned.  We  are  all  doing  it. 
Some  from  choice  and  others  from  necessity.  It  is  becoming 
the  most  regular  of  rules,  and  cannot  but  become  more  marked 
as  time  proceeds. 

The  Simple  Facts 

Facts  are  simple  enough  things  in  all  conscience,  and  it  is 
with  facts  we  are  confronted  now.  In  consequence  life  has 
automatically  become  a  more  simple  thing.  The  compUcated 
existence  most  people  were  leading  this  time  twelve  months 
back  has  been  simply  obhterated.  It  is  as  if  it  never  were. 
It  is  with  realities  we  are  deahng,  not  with  chimera.  It  has 
been  brought  home  to  numbers  that  the  countless  little  petty 
annoyances,  which  in  days  gone  past  had  such  power  to  irritate 
now  do  not  matter.  They  are  dwarfed  in  the  sight  of  far 
greater  issues.  No  longer  do  we  spend  our  days  going  here, 
there,  and  everywhere,  passing  from  one  engagement  to 
another,  few  of  which  ever  mattered  a  jot.  Our  lives  have 
undoubtedly  been  straightened  out  and  simplified.  A  purpose 
has  been  supplied  to  many  people  who  never  knew  the  meaning 
of  the  word  before.  It  is  indeed  one  of  the  saving  clauses  of 
the  times  that  everything  everyone  is  doing  is  on  behalf  of 
some  particular  object,  and  the  aim  as  a  rule  is  clear  and 
definite. 

Then  again,  everybody's  outlets  are  narrowed  and  simpli- 
fied. The  richest  man  in  the  world  has  perforce  to  acknow- 
ledge the  many  things  his  money  will  not  buy.  No  longer  can 
he  travel  wherever  his  fancy  takes  him,  many  happy  hunting 
grounds  abroad  are  denied  him,  scores  of  things  which  had 
become  a  matter  of  course  are  now  ruled  out  of  being.  The 
power  of  money  makes  no  difference,  they  are  not  there  to 
buy.  So  for  the  first  time  for  years,  to  many,  life  has  been 
reduced  to  an  almost  incredible  simplicity.  Where  we  are  we 
stay,  if  we  wander  our  wanderings  are  within  a  very  curtailed 
radius,  and  in  any  case  rarely  prolonged.  Our  activities  and 
interests  revolve  round  very  few,  and  those  very  simple 
matters.     Everything  is  at  last  condensed. 

The  Old  Story 

Look  where  we  will,  it  is  the  same  everywhere.  There  is 
a  touch  of  simplicity  about  everything  people  wear,  evervthing 
they  do,  everything  they  say.  A  few  minutes  in  the"  Park, 
in  the  morning  alongside  the'  Row.  in  the  afternoon  by  Stan- 


hope Gate,  shows  the  truth  of  tliis.  Things  being  as  they  are 
the  Park  is  the  main  place  for  meeting  one's  fellow  kind.  It 
is  depleted  nevertheless,  aU  that  is  bright  in  it  rests  with  the 
flowers,  and  the  girls  who  pass  through  in  pale  coloured  frocks. 
The  English  girl  can  still  be  seen  at  her  best  in  the  Park  in 
June.  She  is  more  attractive  than  ever  this  year,  for  she  is 
simplicity  personified.  Elaborate  dressing  being  voted  bad 
taste  is  all  in  her  favour.  As  she  walks  by  in  her  cool  summer 
dress  in  a  flutter  of  pale  blue,  pale  pink  or  green,  she  is  like 
a  breath  of  the  peaceful  past  renewed.  Almost,  but  not 
quite,  for  with  her  there  is  often  a  companion  who  wears  a 
white  cover  on  his  dark  blue  cap,  or  is  clad  in  khaki.  Or 
again  it  is  someone,  who  walks  rather  slowly  with  the  aid  of 
a  stick  or  has  an  arm  strapped  to  one  side.  Occasionally 
it  happens  that  such  a  couple  are  stopped  by  a  passer-by,  and 
one  hears  sentences  in  which  "  congratulations  "  and  "  wed- 
ding," and  "  When  is  it  to  be  ?  "  occur.  And  generally  the 
bride-to-be  is  heard  to  say  "  Oh  no  !  Quite  quiet  "  before 
she  takes  her  leave.  That  sentence  is  an  almost  inevitable 
one.  It  sums  up  the  present  day  marriage  in  a  nutshell, 
it  is  yet  another  sign  of  the  simplification  we  are  all  under- 
going under  the  stress  of  circumstances. 

And  thus  the  pair  pass  on  to  the  future  and  the  quiet 
wedding,  which  will  make  them  husband  and  wife.  She  in 
her  pretty  frock  and  flower-trimmed  hat,  he  in  his  navy  blue  or 
khaki.  The  simplest  of  all  stories  is  being  enacted  once  again. 
Time  is  being  found  for  love  and  marriage  though  nations 
rage  and  roar.     There  is  still  a  moment  for  an  idyll. 

The  Ultimate  Hope 

Then  there  is  the  simplicity  of  good  fellowship  as  a  power 
in  the  land.  We  are  more  willing  to  extend  the  hand  of 
comradeship,  more  anxious  to  shoulder  our  brother's  burden. 
We  are  already  without  doubt  infinitely  superior  to  the  race 
of  captious  mortals,  who  existed  but  a  few  months  ago.  Our 
soldiers  out  in  France  have  shown  us  the  value  of  the  helping 
hand.  Stories  have  reached  us  of  devoted  attention  given 
by  men  hard  pressed  themselves  to  others  all  but  done  for. 
.\  tale  was  told  only  the  other  day  of  a  man  looked  upon  as  the 
black  sheep  of  a  regiment,  rough,  brutal,  and  insubordinate. 
Badly  wounded  himself,  he  nevertheless  nursed  a  dying 
comrade  in  the  ambulance  waggon,  "  as  tenderly,"  said  my 
informant,  "  as  a  woman.  I  never  could  have  believed  the 
red-headed  ruifian  had  it  in  him." 

Poor  "  red-headed  ruffian."  He  is  since  dead  and  many 
another  like  him.  They  have  retrieved  their  misdeeds  during 
life,  by  the  great  manner  of  their  dying.  They  are  amongst 
the  many  who  are  teaching  us,  who  remain  an  endless  lesson 
of  courage  and  simplicitj'. 

It  is  simple  enough  to  go  out  abroad  "  to  some  place 
unknown,"  obey  orders,  bear  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day, 
face  the  uncertain  morrow.  Simple  as  many  heroic  things 
are.  As  far  as  that  goes,  it  is  a  simple  proceeding  for  us  at 
home  to  help  the  country  and  its  cause  in  everv'  way  we  can, 
keep  going,  be  brave,  cheer  and  look  after  our  men.  Simple 
but  not  always  easy.  That  is  the  paradox  of  the  thing. 
Life,  simplified  though  it  be,  does  not  grow  any  the  easier. 
But  it  is  infinitely  better  worth  the  living,  and  will  be  so  in 
the  future,  which  is  all  so  many  of  us  are  living  for  or  looking. 
We  have  the  Hope  that  makes — 

'*  Our  noisy  years  seem  niomenls  in  the  Iieing 
Of  the  eternal  Silence:  truths  that  wake 

To  perish  never : 
Which  neither  lisllessncss,  nor  mad  endeavour. 

Nor  Man  nor  Boy, 
Nor  all  that  is  an  enmity  with  joy. 
Can  utterly  abolish  or  destroy  ! " 


195 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June   19,   1915 


BOOKS   OF    THE    WEEK 


A    LITERARY    REVIEW 


"The  English  Countryside."  By  Ernest  C.  Pul- 
brool<.     (Batsford.)    7s.  Od.  net. 

Mr.  Pulbrook's  book  is  assuredly  a  labour  of  love.  He 
does  not  teU  us  in  what  way  he  explored  so  many  villages 
and  country  towns,  and  the  remoter  hills  and  rivers  and  coasts, 
but  we  may  be  sure  that  many  a  time  he  has  wandered  on  foot, 
travelling  from  day  to  day  to  new  places,  and  lingering 
where  the  attraction  was  strong.  He  is  familiar  with  foot- 
paths ;  he  knows  the  charm  of  ancient  inns  ;  he  has  traced 
rivers  from  their  moorland  origins  to  their  outlets  on  the  sea. 
He  has  covered  indeed  a  large  subject,  for  England  is  a  big 
place  for  the  man  who  travels  on  foot,  who  dallies  for  hours 
in  some  inland  creek  or  by  the  parapet  of  an  old  bridge,  for 
whom  each  new  field  and  village  is  a  fresh  adventure,  who 
marks  in  his  memory  each  stile,  each  stone-cross,  and  village 
green.  He  has  not  attempted  to  take  one  locality  after  another, 
exhausting  each.  In  that  way  he  might  have  filled  a  hundred 
volumes.  And  yet,  in  generahsing,  he  is  aware  that  the  charm 
of  England  lies  in  its  infinite  variety  ;  that  the  flats  of  the  Fen- 
land  are  not  the  flats  of  Somerset  ;  that  the  hills  of  Derby- 
shire are  not  the  hills  of  Surrey  ;  that  the  Severn  and  the 
Thames,  incomparable  rivers  both,  are  extraordinarily  different. 

He  has  started  from  the  coast  of  England,  playing  on  the 
topic  of  its  many  varieties  and  its  history,  thence  he  has 
pursued  "  quiet  creeks,"  and  lakes,  to  the  '  running  waters  " 
of  rivers  and  streams.  He  considers  in  turn  fords,  bridges, 
fields,  sheep-pastures,  foot-paths,  by-roads,  villages,  towns, 
inns,  and  wayside  houses,  and  discourses  on  the  seasons. 
He  makes  the  transition  from  generahty  to  detail  with  skill. 
If  it  is  fair  to  mention  faults  in  a  book  so  pleasing  as  tliis, 
we  should  say  that  he  too  often  bids  us  "  pause  and  admire," 
that  the  wonder  and  sweetness  of  the  country  are  too  seldom 
appreciated  in  silence.  It  is  a  book  which,  gentle  and  genuine 
and  intimate  as  it  is,  will  charm  those  who  know  their  country- 
side, and  should  tell  much  to  those  who,  living  abroad,  know 
it  rather  through  literature  and  hearsay.  The  illustrations 
are  a  particularly  attractive  feature.  They  are  mostly  from 
photographs  which  show  characteristic  landscapes — woodland, 
field,  river,  lull  and  coast — and  they  are  excellently  reproduced. 

"Napoleon  in  Exile:  St.  Helena  (1815  1821)."  By 
Norwood  Young.  Illustrated.  (Stanley  Paul.) 
2  vols.    32s.  net. 

It  might  have  been  supposed  that  there  was  no  more 
to  be  said  about  those  last  dismal  years  in  which  Napoleon 
dragged  out  a  mean  existence  in  St.  Helena.  They  Jiave 
attracted  the  attention  of  many  eminent  historians,  including 
our  own  Lord  Rosebery  ;  but  there  is  no  longer  much  grounJ 
for  serious  controversy.  Forsyth  vindicated  the  reput?"  on 
of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  and  Mr. 
Norwood  Young,  after  ransacking  the  reports  in  the  Record 
Office,  and  examining  the  contemporary  evidence  of  diaries, 
letters,  and  reports  of  the  Foreign  Commissioners,  makes  the 
case  for  Napoleon  worse  rather  than  better.  He  has  collected 
every  anecdote,  every  shred  of  evidence  that  any  reasonable 
person  interested  in  the  decaying  prodigy  can  ever  want  ; 
he  has  visited  the  island  of  St.  Helena,  spent  five  weeks  at 
Longwood,  and  prepared  elaborate  plans  of  the  island  and 
of  Napoleon's  house.  He  has  drawn  largely  upon  the  collec- 
tions of  Mr.  A.  M.  Broadley  and  others  who  have  enabled  him 
to  reproduce  prints  and  caricatures.  Here  then  is  the  whole 
of  that  "  last  phase,"  with  every  little  detail  set  down  labor- 
iously and  without  ornament ;  Napoleon  plajnng  reversi  and 
cheating  at  cards ;  shutting  himself  up  in  his  room  and 
giving  himself  airs  when  visited  by  the  Governor  ;  making 
his  attendants  stand  till  they  were  ready  to  drop,  or  revolt  ; 
plotting  through  O'Meara  or  any  other  wretch  who  would 
lend  himself  to  futile  conspiracy ;  drawing  out  elaborate 
lists  of  petty  complaints  ;  dictating  his  letters  and  losing  his 
temper  ;  stewing  for  hours  in  a  hot  bath  ;  making  himself 
troublesome  and  ridiculous  to  everyone.  In  the  later  years 
of  his  Empire  Napoleon  had  demeaned  himself  by  monstrous 
vanities  and  follies  ;  but  the  man-of-action  dominated  the 
peacock  in  him.  At  the  end  it  was  the  peacock  only  that 
remained. 


"The  aermans  and  Africa."  By  Evans  Lewin. 
With  Introduction  by  Rt.  Hon.  Earl  Orey.  (Cassell.) 
los.  6d.  net. 

The  question  of  the  German  colonies  in  South  Africa  is 
one  which  deserves  more  attention  than  it  has  yet  received. 
Sir  Harry  Johnston  has  urged  the  necessity  of  stripping 
Germany  of  her  African  Colonies  ;  Mr.  Arnold  Toynbee  has 
urged  the  contrary.  Mr.  Evans  Lewin  propounds  iio  policy. 
He  gives  us  the  facts.  He  describes  the  founding  of  the 
German  colonial  system  in  Africa  and  the  "  diplomatic  and 
sometimes  pecuHar  processes  by  which  it  was  constantly 
enlarged."  He  insists  that  the  Germans  have  failed  in  their 
native  policy,  because  they  have  adhered  to  the  "  mailed 
fist  methods  and  sledge-hammer  proceedings  of  the  military," 
and  because  their  colonial  officials  have  not  attempted  to 
understand  or  sympathise  with  the  people.  The  results  have 
been  incessant  revolts,  bloodshed,  and  a  depletion  of  the  native 
labour  reserves.  On  the  other  hand  Herr  Dernburg  has 
infused  a  new  energy  into  Germany  colonial  policy  which  has 
led  to  a  revival  of  their  South  .\frican  trade.  "Less  money 
has  been  spent  upon  the  trap.-'ings  of  officialdom  :  more  money 
has  been  devoted  to  providing  avenues  of  trade."  .A^n  im- 
portant point  to  bear  in  mind  is  this  :    "  Unhke  the  British 


The  Next  War 

"War  breeds  war  as  money 
begets  money." 

"  The  infection  of  war  is  with 
us  from   the  nursery." 

"  The  invested  interests  of  war 
are  gigantic." 

"The  price  of  nationality  is  war. 
The  boundaries  of  nations  are 
drawn   in   blood." 

"The  next  war  is  fixed  by  the 
life  of  the  generation  now  being 
born." 

From  Israel  ZangwilV  s  powerful 
article  in  the  July  number  of  '*  Nash's 
Magazine*' — Out  to-day.      Sixpence. 


New  Edition  (18th),  Cloth,  la.  6d.,  Board.s  Is.    Of  all  Booksellers,  or  post  free  from 
the  Publishers. 

THE    DIETETIC    CURE    OF    OBESITY. 

WITH  a  CHAPTER  on  GOUT  and  its  DIETETIC   TREATMENT. 
By  Dr.  Y0RKE-DAV1E8. 
CONTENTS.— Evils  of  Corpulency.     Dangerous  conditions  due  to  Corpulency,  such  H 
Weak  Heart,  Gout,  Ac.     Diet  the  only  safe  and  permanent  cure  at  any  age.    Quack 
Medicines  to  reduce  weight  dangerous  and    useless.      Evils  of    Over-eating    and 
Sedentary  Habits.    Food  in  its  relation  to  Work,  Exercise,  Ac.    Analysis  and  com- 
position of  some  largely  advertised  secret  preparations  for  reducing  weight. 
LONDON:  CHATTO  &  WINDUS,   ill,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  W.C7 


19b 


The  County  Gentleman 


AND 


LAND&WATER 


Vol.  LXV     No.  2772 


SATURDAY,  JUNE    26,    1915  [ 


PI.'BLInHED  AST 
A   NEWSPAPERj 


PRICK,    SIXPENCE 
PUBLISHED    WEEKLY 


{Copyright,  Mandy, 


THE     KING     OF    ROUMANIA 


LAND    AND    WATER 


June  26,   1915 


46 


PICCADILLY,      LONJON,    W. 
PHONE     REGENT     189 


13  Market  Street, 
MANCHESTER. 
8  Castle    Street, 
LIVERPOOL. 


Also 

Branches  at 

8  Donegal    Place, 

BELFAST. 


11  Gordon  Street, 
GLASGOW. 

S  Westmoreland  St., 
UBLIN. 


And   43  CORNHILL,    LONDON,    E.G. 


HAT 
MANUFACTURERS 


BY  APPOINTMENT 

To    THE    King. 


Soft  and  Flexible  Field  Service  l.;ap  with  C^urtain,  Light 

in  weight  and  Comfortable,  17/6 

This  .shape  also  made  in  Patent  Sun-prnof  Cloth,  18/6 

All  Badges  supplied  from  3/6 


MILITARY  ^  SPORTING 
HAT   SPECIALIST 

Woodrow's    Flexible  Cap   Is   the   correct   Meadwear  for  Officers. 


Soft  and  Flexible  Field  ServiceCap  without  Curtain,  15/- 

'Ihis  shape  also  made  in   Pate-  t  Sun-proof  Cloth,  16/6 

Detachable  Sun  Curtain,   2/6 

Celluloid  or  OiIsiR-  Orea-iep'-oof  Shield,  1/6 


To   H.M. 
THE   KIS'U 


THE    KINO 


DRESS    YOUR    BOYS    with 
READY-FOR-DELIVERY    GARMENTS. 

They  are  excellently  Well  Cut  and  Tailored,  and  will 
retain  their  Shape  and  Good  Appearance  to  the  last. 

COMPLETE  OUTFITS  for  HOME  or  SCHOOL  WEAR. 

ALL    AT    MODERATE     PRICES. 
190-196     Regent    Street,    London,     W. 


W.  S.  BIFFEN  &  SONS 

Military  Outfitters  &  Kit  Specialists. 

STOCKING 
PUTTEES 

(LIGHT   WEIGHT). 
To  be  worn  in  place  of  ordinary  Puttees. 
Combine    tbe    GREATEST    COMFORT 
witb  a  SMART   APPEARANCE. 


Price 


7/6 


(Postage  extra). 


Strap  worn  under  sock, 

All  Military  Requirements  supplied  at   Close   Prices. 

110  JERMYN  STREET.LONDON,S.W. 

Telephone  :     1273     Mayfair. 


Officer's    Ideal    Water    Bottle 


FOR  THOSE  ON  ACTIVE  SERVICE 
Improved  shape,  does  not  absorb  wet. 
Will  stand  the  hardship  of  the  campaign. 
Nickel  Silver.  Non-Corrosive. 

Silver   Plated    Inside. 

Covered  with  Khaki  Twill. 

Screw  Stopper,  or  Bayonet  Top. 

Supplied  with  Swivels  or  ShoulderStraps 

CAPACITY    U   PINTS,     1  O/fi 
COMPLETE,       FKOM     iO/O 


TO  HOLD_A   QUART    21/- 


COMPLETE. 


Obtainable  only  from — 

STUDD  &  MILLINGTON 

^Hilary  Oulfillcrs, 
51  CONDUIT  STREET,    LONDON,  W.     ■ 


.oO^''r'^'< 


By  Appointment, 


115  &ft5a  REGENT  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 

Specialists  in 

Regimental  Highland  Outfits. 

£  s.   d. 

Service  Jaclcet  (collar  badges  extra)      3  I3    6 

British  Warm   (unlined)      3  13    6 

Do.        do.      (lined  camel  hair  fleece)           4  14    6 

Service  Great  Coat  (unlined)        4  14    6 

Do.         do.       do.    (lined  camel  hair  fleece) 5  15    6 

Regimental  Kilts       £;i  15s.  fid.  and  660 

Khaki  Kilts £4  4s.  od.  and  4  14    6 

Regimental  Slacks   ...          250 

Khaki               do from  156 

Kilt  Trews      los.  fid.  and  16    fi 

Apron  (front) fi    6 

Do.    (all  round)       9    fi 

Regimental  Hose  Tops  (ist  quality)       7    9 

Do.           do.        dD.     (2nd  quality! 5     6 

Khaki              do.       do.     (ist  quality)      49 

Spats     from  6    6 

Garters...         ...         i    9 

Glengarry  (plain  blue)         55.  fid.  and  14    6 

Do.         (diced  borders) 14    fi 

Sam  Browne  Belt                            .          from  250 

Natural  Camel  Hair  Sleeping  Bag        220 

Sporran,  Claymore,  Sgian  Dhu,  Bonnet  Brooch,  Safety  Pin,  etc. 
ESTIMATES    aiVBN    FOR    ANY    RBUIMENT. 


LIGHT  SPRING  OVERCOATS 

from  3  Gns. 

SPRING    SUITINGS,    GOLF    OK 

FISHING  do.  ...  fromSCns. 


NORFOtK  and  other  SPCRTING 

GOATS    from  58/6 

DRESSING  GOWNS 

from  52/6 


The  COMBINE 

WATERPROOF    SLEEPING   VALISE 

WEIGHT    ABOUT     7    lbs. 

NO   BLANKETS    NEEDED, 

OBTAINABLE    ONLY    FROM 

AQUASCUTUM     Ltd., 

Military  and  Sporting  Tailors, 
100  REGENT  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


2o8 


June  26,   1915 


LAND     AND     WATER 


OF  CERTAIN  GARDENS 

By  J.   D.  SYMON 


IF  the  subject  seem  inappropriate  to  these  days  of 
strife,  defence  may  be  found  in  the  reflection  that 
it  was  in  a  garden  that  strife  began,  when  a  serpent 
vain  of  his  Kultitr,  talked  of  "  science  over  all," 
and  found  a  listener.  But  the  old  story  may  rest  for 
the  moment — enough  of  its  consequences  elsewhere — the 
garden,  even  with  the  sword  at  the  gate,  remains  true  to  its 
immemorial  fascinations,  and  this  year,  either  by  some 
unwonted  and  compensating  lavishness  of  summer  or  by 
some  trick  of  minds  disturbed,  it  seems  doubly  delightful  and 
precious.  Its  spell  is  not  to  be  denied  amid  the  clash  of 
arms.  We  are  told  that  in  the  very  trenches,  our  soldiers 
are  making  the  wilderness  to  blossom  as  the  rose  ;  and  one 
recalls  from  the  earlier  days  of  battle  a  snatch  of  verse  written 
by  an  officer  on  the  Aisne,  in  praise  of  a  garden  he  knew  and 
loved  by  the  bridge-head  of  Venizel.  No  fragment  of  our  recent 
war-poetry  rings  more  true,  none  carries  with  it  a  more 
poignant  note  of  contrast.  In  time  of  war,  laws  may  be 
silent,  but  the  gardener's  gentle  legislation  still  flourishes  and 
becomes  vocal  in  the  poet's  song. 

Perhaps  the  most  magical  gardens  of  all  are  those  we 
shall  never  enter.  The  known  enclosures  are  sweet  enough, 
but  they  always  fall  just  one  degree  short  of  the  unknown. 
The  variety,  if  not  the  fragrance  of  the  known  can  be  exhausted, 
the  unknown  are  inexhaustible,  perennial  in  their  wonder  and 
surprise.  They  need  not  be  great  and  stately,  ihe  walled 
sanctuaries  of  noble  houses,  it  is  enough  th.it  they  be  of  ?ome 
age  and  somewhat  retired.  London  is  rich  in  these  retreats, 
even  in  her  districts  accounted  less  favoured.  As  the  train 
whirls  you  through  unpromising  suburbs,  there  are  continual 
glimpses,  at  the  most  unlikely  corners,  of  well-tended  little 
oases.  A  gap  between  unlovely  lines  of  brick  will  suddenly 
reveal  a  cloud  of  bloom,  as  thrilling  as  Wordsworth's  sudden 
vision  of  the  daffodils,  but  far  less  enduring.  For  in  a  moment 
it  is  gone,  a  memory  only.  Next  time  you  pass,  the  distin- 
guishing flower,  cherry,  or  plum  or  May,  will  have  fallen  ; 
you  cannot  recognise  your  garden  any  more.  Next  year 
perhaps,  with  luck,  you  may  find  the  place  again,  if  you  are 
not  reading  your  paper.  For  that  garden's  sake,  it  were  weil 
to  absent  thee  from  publicity  awhile. 

Others  less  hopelessly  inaccessible,  are  inaccessible  all  the 
same.  Although  one  may  come  very  near  them,  year  in  and 
year  out,  they  hover  always  on  the  verge  of  the  unknown, 
or  rather  the  imperfectly  known.  Such  are  those  of  a  littie 
country  town,  still  unspoiled  in  its  quaint  irregularity. 
It  is  the  very  irregularity  of  its  plan  (or  lack  of  plan),  that 
makes  its  gardens  so  happily  mysterious.  To  one  who  has 
not  a  single  acquaintance  there,  they  must  remain  perpetual 
mysteries.  That  is,  mysteries  in  the  sum  of  their  charm. 
They  reveal  themselves  in  part  at  odd  corners,  they  push 
some  of  their  clustering  beauties  over  the  edge  of  mellow- 
toned  old  walls,  their  ancient  trees  break  the  red  line  of 
gabled  roofs  with  fine  masses  of  contrast,  especially  at  sun=ct, 
when  the  greens  are  olive-deep  and  the  reds  a  tawny  gold ; 
but  still  the  paradise  withholds  itself.  Try  what  coigns  of 
vantage  you  will,  climb  this  little  height  or  that,  for  the  town 
leans  against  a  hill-side,  and  try  for  a  better  view,  the 
gardens  keep  their  secret.  You  can  only  guess  their 
perfection,  but  you  know  it  is  there ;  for  generations, 
ay,  centuries  sometimes,  have  gone  to  its  making. 

Your  new  garden  is  hardly  worth  the  name,  except 
for  what  it  holds  of  promise.  That  the  gardener  may 
never  enjoy,  but  to-day  he  toils  with  better  heart,  for  his  work 
has  become  a  symbol  of  the  times.  It  is  the  hour  when  men 
have  learned  to  sow  gladly  for  others  to  reap.  And  on  the 
scarred  soil  of  Flanders  they  drive  their  trenches  and  water 
them  with  blood  that  the  tree  of  Liberty  may  come  to  new 
strength  and  beauty.  That,  in  effect,  is  the  burden  of 
"  La  Braban^onne."  But  let  us  cry  the  reader's  mercy  for 
this  digression.  Truce,  it  would  seem,  is  impossible,  even 
with  the  gentlest  of  themes.  It  is  part  of  the  bargain  of 
these  papers  that  they  keep  the  echoes  of  war  remote,  and  we 
are  conscious  of  lamentable  failure  hitherto.  Yet  the  essay, 
although  it  be  only,  as  here,  ah  essay  of  sorts,  is  permitted  to 
digress  down  any  alley  that  offers,  and  the  best  of  gardens 
are  those  where  the  walks  and  alleys  take  the  least  expected 
twists  and  turns.  Thereby,  with  good  patience,  the  wanderer 
may  gain  some  new  glimpses,  no  matter  if  the}'  be,  as  a  wicked 
wit  said  of  Jowett's  philosophy,  "  glimpses  into  the  obvious." 
Whereby,  it  would  seem,  we  have  regained  at  length  the 
thread  of  our  discourse. 

For  the  next  division  of  the  subject,  now  deviously  reached, 
was  to  have  been  the  praise  of  another  pleasant  trick  of  un- 


known gardens.  Such  are  .  hose  that  lie  c  ose  to  the  high- 
way, but  are  jealously  screened  from  the  highwayman's 
sight  by  high  walls.  Yet  they  are  not  quite  obdura'.e  in  their 
reserve,  for  they  concede  a  single  point  to  the  inquisitive. 
Therein  they  are  happily  distinguished  from  their  fellows 
who  add  to  the  blankness  of  their  guardian  wall  the  added 
blankness  of  a  closely  boarded  door,  that  last  touch  of  the 
inhospitable.  But  the  kind  I  have  in  mind  are  kindlier  and 
great  i  their  merit,  for  they  permit  some  little  glimpses  of 
their  treasure  through  a  fair  and  graceful  gate  of  old  wrought 
iron.  Much  they  may  not  give,  but  their  little  is  a  thing  of 
price.  The  path  is,  at  the  best,  narrow  and  of  irregular  paving 
stones,  or,  almost  as  good,  of  smooth  brick,  worn,  it  may  be, 
into  occasional  hollows  by  feet  of  many  generations.  If  the 
gate  be  a  postern,  and  not  an  entrance  of  greater  or  less 
ceremony,  such  a  path  may  even  be  of  velvet  turf,  the  most 
pleasing  of  aU  paths  to  eye  and  foot,  although  the  gardener 
mislikes  it  and  will  tell  you  it  is  the  breeding-place  of  slugs. 

But  the  brick  or  paved  app  oach  lends  perhaps  a 
finer  accent  to  the  skirting  flowers.  It  goes  best  with  fines  of 
standard  roses,  backed  by  a  high  hedge  of  sweet  peas  on  either 
hand.  And  it  is  of  the  essence  of  such  vistas  that  they  be 
self-contained.  To  right  or  left  they  should  not  give  away 
the  further  secrets  of  the  ground,  but  lead  the  eye  right 
onwards  to  an  indefinite  end,  or  if  definite,  let  it  be  but  a 
suggestion  of  the  house  which  is  the  heart  of  the  sanctuary. 

That  is  good,  but  better  still  if  the  path  ends  in  a 
maze  of  flower  and  foliage,  the  shimmering  intricacies  of  the 
pergola,  where  the  rambler  twines  luxuriant.  Or  the  path 
may  widen  for  an  instant,  before  it  loses  itself  into  a  little 
circular  space  centring  on  a  lichened  sundial.  You  can  never 
go  close  enough,  stranger  that  you  are,  to  read  the  warning 
motto  on  that  silent  chronicler,  but  you  may  before  you  pass 
on  try  to  imagine  it,  or  if  you  are  in  the  mood  invent  one  for 
yourself.  Try  as  you  will  you  will  never  better  that  suggested 
by  D'Annunzio  for  a  friend's  sundial.  Me  lumen,  vos  umbra 
regit. 

Putting  aside  the  tempting  morality  of  that  epigram, 
which  is  its  own  best  exposition,  let  us  by  way  of  relief  turn 
from  the  ordered  sweetness  of  formal  gardens  to  another 
kind,  equally  pleasant  in  its  way,  but  charming  also  in  its 
admired  disorder,  the  garden  of  childhood.  Stevenson 
understood  it  well,  when  with  deft  implication  he  called  his 
most  delicious  medley  of  lyrics  "  A  Child's  Garden  of  Verses." 
The  child's  garden  is  the  medley  in  excelsis.  No  matter  how 
the  little  gardener  toils,  the  result  is  always  haphazard,  here 
a  tuft  of  London  Pride,  there  of  pansies,  and  always  the 
pathetic  failure  of  the  attempt  to  trace  a  name  in  marjorara 
or  cress.  The  story  books  of  another  day  had  a  beautiful 
fable  that  told  how  on  George's  birthday,  punctual  to  the 
hour,  George's  name  grew  up  clear  and  legible  in  his  garden. 

How  many  vanished  springs  saw  small  imitators  of 
George  looking  in  vain  for  the  perfect  lettering  of  the  picture  ! 
But  the  experiment  was  always  tried,  the  eternal  hopefulness 
of  youth  refused  to  be  discouraged.  If  not  this  year  then 
next.  And  sometimes  a  few  letters  and  parts  of  letters 
rewarded  faith  and  patience.  In  the  child's  garden,  little 
girls  succeed  best.  The  boy's  garden  is  usually  a  joke.  One 
recalls  how  that  joke  appeared  in  its  most  amiable  form  at  a 
certain  preparatory  school,  where  prizes  were  given  for  the 
finest  efforts.  One  or  two  plots  were,  by  rather  more  than 
courtesy,  gardens  recognisable.  But  a  passion  for  meretricious 
ornament  undid  the  rest.  Stones  of  every  sort,  even  the 
roughest  stones  of  the  field,  bits  of  broken  bottles  and  shells 
were  introduced  by  way  of  decoration,  and  the  result  resembled 
nothing  so  much  as  Zulu  graves.  And  in  one  case,  assiduous 
digging  left  little  or  no  space  for  horticulture.  That  garden 
was  like  an  abandoned  field-work,  torn  by  high-explosive 
shells,  and  so  it  remained  when  the  judges  came  round. 

Yet  to  give  the  human  boy  his  due,  ingenuity  sometimes 
finds  its  account  even  here  in  unexpected  ways.  Once 
upon  a  time,  a  handy  youth,  fascinated  by  the  Japanese 
garden  at  the  White  City,  set  about  reproducing  it  in  miniature. 
The  scheme  succeeded,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  ornamental 
waters  did  credit  to  a  budding  engineer,  and  showed  a  bent 
that  might  one  day  guide  the  choice  of  a  profession.  But 
in  his  garden  the  child  sees  far  more  than  the  blind  grown  up. 
It  is  a  microcosm.  His  scale  is  not  the  scale  of  his  elders. 
Here  Stevenson  has  his  word  again,  not  of  child's  gardens 
made  with  hands  but  of  natural  landscape  in  miniature. 
"  The  very  tiny  dell  "  he  found  "  beside  a  shining  water  well," 
was  in  itself  a  world.  It  became,  was,  actual  and  in  relief, 
a  little  picture  ;  in  the  original  sense,  an  idyll. 


209 


Don't  forget 
THE    PEN. 

A  Fountain  Pen  is  one  of  the  very 
few  things  that  can  be  carried 
about  on  Active  Service — and 
every  soldier  and  sailor  has  need 
of  one.  Has  your  relative  or 
friend  on  Active  Service  a  genuine 
Waterman's  Ideal,  or  is  he  strug- 
gling   along   with   an   imitation  ? 


LAND     AND     WATER 
E=  = 


June  26,   1915 


WatermansddeauR'untainPen 


Used  and  eulogised  by 
Mr.  HILAIRE  BELLOC 

Choose  the  "  SAFETY  "  type  for 
Soldier,  Sailor,  Doctor,  or  Red  Cross 
Nurse.  It  cannot  leak  however  carried. 
Styles  to  suit  all  tastes.  Nibs  to  suit  all 
hands.  (Exchanged  gratis  if  not  right.) 
Every  pen  guaranteed. 
10/6  and  upwards  for  Regular  and  Self- 
Filling  Types. 
12/6  and  upwards  for  Safety  and  Pump- 
Filling  Types. 

OfStathncn  &  Jcwtllcri  Eotryu:herc.  Booklet  free /torn 

L.  G.  SLOAN,  Che^Jcii  Comer, 
Kingsway,      London,      W.C. 


Dividends, 

War  has  not  only  to  be 
waged  but  paid  for.  This 
man's  capital  isemploying 
British  Labour.  He  has 
made  a  direct  contribution 
to  the  State  of  one  and 
eightpence  in  the  pound 
out  of  the  interest  on  his 
money.  The  remainder 
re-invested  in  British  in- 
dustries, or  circulated  in 
payment  forBritish  goods, 
again  contributes  indirect- 
ly to  the  cost  of  the  war. 
Are  you  buying  British  tyres.? 
Dunlop  Rubber  Co.,  Ld., 

Founders    of  the    Pneumatic 
Tyre     Industry     throughout 

the    World, 
Aston    Cross,    Birmingham 
LONDON:  14  Regent  St.,  S.W. 
PARIS :  4  Rue  du Colonel  Moll 


Work    that    Foreigners 
have  failed  to  imitate. 


THE 

SUNBEAM 
CYCLE'S 
SPLENDID 
LITTLE    OIL 
BATH    GEARCASE 

r\0  you  know  that  the  Makers  of  the  Sunbeam  Cycle  are 
the  originators  of  the  Little  Oil  Bath  Gearcase  ?  Do 
you  know  that  this  Gearcase  forms  an  integral  part  of  the 
machine  and  is  not  an  "Afterthought"?  That— after  all 
these  years  of  imitative  effort — it  is  still  the  only  satisfactory 
Oil  Bath  Gearcase  ?  All  the  Sunbeam  driving  Bearings  and 
the  chain  run  in  this  Gearcase.  There  they  are  protected 
from  Dirt  and  Damp,  and  continuously  and  automatically 
lubricated  by  the  Little  Oil  Bath.  This  ensures  the  perfect 
running  of  the  superbly  built  Sunbeam  in  all  Weathers,  and 
this  guarantees  their  perpetual  Wear. 

fVrite  for  the  new  Catalogue  to — 

3  SUNBEAMLAND— WOLVERHAMPTON 

London  Showrooms:     57  HGLIiOKN  VIADUCT,  E.C. 

153  SLOANE  STREET  (by  Sloane  Square),  S.W. 


HOTEL  CECIL 

THE 

COST  of  LIVING  REDUCED 

DURING  THE  WAR 

Exceptional  inclusive  terms  to 
RESIDENTS  and  OFFICERS. 

Self-contained  Suites  and  Bedrooms 
with  Private  Bathrooms. 


Telephone  :  GERRARD  60.  Apply,    MANAGER, 

HOTEL  CECIL,  STRAND. 


210 


June  26,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


THE    WAR    BY    LAND. 

By     HILAIRE    BELLOC. 

NOTE. — This  article  has  been  sabmitted  to  the  Press  Bureau,   which  does  not  object  to  th;  publication  as  censored,  and  takes  a* 

responsibility   for   the   correctness  of   the   statements. 

In   accordance   with   the   requirements  of   the    Press    Bureau,  the  positions  of  troops  on  Plans  illustratinit  this  Article   mast  only  b* 
regarded  as   approiimate,    and    no    definite    strength    at   any    point    is    indicated. 


THE  fighting  upon  the  West  this  week, 
very  important  in  its  ultimate  effect  of 
wearing  down  the  line  of  the  enemy  and 
proving  the  coming  povvcr  of  the  as 
yet  undeveloped  offensive  in  the  West,  is  not  yet 
upon  a  scale,  does  not  yet  comprise  Jiiovements  so 
considerable  as  to  permit  of  a  general  analysis. 
We  have,  perhaps,  not  long  tu  wait  before  the 
West  will  provide  all  the  material  for  these  pages. 
The  same  is  true  of  the  new  Italian  front, 
upon  which  in  the  past  week  no  considerable 
change  has  happened,  because  there  has  been  no 
massing  i^  yet  of  the  main  Italian  concentration. 
The  principal  m.aterial  of  the  week  is  still  upon 
the  Eastern  front,  and  concerns  the  fate  of  Lem- 
berg. 

THE   BATTLE  FC^   LEMBERG. 

The  evacuation  of  Lemberg  and  the  with- 
drawal of  the  Russian  line  behind  that  town  must 
not  be  represented,  as  has  rightly  been  every  pre- 
vious retirement  through  Galicia  upon  the  part  of 
our  Ally,  as  a  mere  withdrawal  from  a  geographi 


Galicia  which  is  partly  Eussian  by  tradition. 
Strategically,  Lemberg  is  much  more  than  this. 
It  is  the  point  upon  which  all  the  railways 
serving  the  Eastern  section  of  Galicia  con- 
A'erge.  He  who  has  Lemberg  possesses  the  power 
of  moving  troops  from  north-west  to  south-east  at 
will.  A  commander  defending  Lemberg  from  the 
east  against  an  enemy  advancing  from  the  west 
can  move  troops  from  Tomasov/  (1)  through  the 
Rawa  Ruska  J  unction,  or,  again,  along  the  railway 
which  comes  into  that  same  junction  from  the 
west  (2);  or,  again,  through  the  Jaworow  Rail- 
way, through  Lemberg  itself,  (3) ;  thence  south- 
ward and  westward  by  the  main  line  towards 
Grodek  (4);  by  the  next  line  (5),  which  ultimately 
leads  to  Sambor;  by  the  next  line  again  (6),  which 
ultimately  leads  to  Stryji;  and  by  the  great  main 
lateral  line  (7)  (it  is  true  it  is  only  a  single  one), 
which  goes  all  along  the  defensive  line  of  the 
Dniester  as  far  as  Halicz.  Further,  he  can  call 
in  men  and  munitions  from  behind  his  line  by  the 
little  railway  to  Sokal  (8) ;  by  the  longer  one  to  the 
frontier  passing  through  Kavionka  (9);  by  both 


cal  area.     Lemberg  is  politically  the  capital  of     the  great  main  line_s  fron^.  the  Russian  bases  :  that 
Galicia,  and  particularly  of  that  sole  portion  of     passing  -     -      - 


coming 


LAND      AND      WATER, 


JtiBe  2e,  1915, 


from  Tarnopol  (11)  i  while  bis  niovemcnt  of 
troops  is  further  easetl  by  the  cross  line  leading 
from  Tarnopol  (12)  to  line  No.  7  and  by  the  junc- 
tion between  it  and  the  main  Lemberg  line  (13). 

One  has  but  to  look  at  such  a  diagram  as  the 
foregoing  to  note  its  position  towards  the  frontier 
and  to  obser\e  the  fact  that  beyond  that  frontier 
there  are  only  two  single  lines,  A  and  B,  con- 
necting the  Russian  bases,  to  see  what  Lemberg 
means  in  a  modern  war  conducted  upon  Galician 
soil.  It  is  the  very  heart  of  the  whole  system  of 
ctrnimunicdtions,  and  the  passage  of  it  from  one 
commander  to  another  means,  after  the  brief 
delay  required  for  the  restoring  of  broken  bridges 
aod^cut  culverts,  the  passage  of  power  over  all 
eomiHUJiicatioiis  from  one  side  to  the  other.  A 
aaiaii  possessing  rouglily  the  line  C — D,  with  Lem- 
berg at  its  centre,  against  a  thrust  coming  from 
along  the  arrow-  is,  so  far  as  communications  can 
make  him  so,  master  of  the  movements  required 
f©r  defence  back  and  forth.  Let  him  lose  that  line 
C— D,  and  with  it  Lemberg.  let  him  be  compelkJ 
to  fall  back  to  the  line  E— F,  and  he  has  at  once 
lost  his  power  of  lateral  movement  and  handed 
that  advantage  over  to  his  enemy. 

That  is  the  really  great  strategical  import- 
aHfie  of  Lemberg  which  distinguishes  this  nodal 
point  from  all  the  merely  geographical  points 
hitherto  acquired  by  the  enemy  in  his  advance 
through  Galicia. 

As  against  this,  however,  there  is  one  matter 
worthy  of  remark.  Heav>'  as  is  the  blow  dealt  to 
the  Russian  forces  by  an  enemy  occupation  of 
Lemberg,  there  does  not  lie  behind  that  position 
any  considerable  opportunity  for  a  further 
Austro-German  advance. 

How  true  this  is  a  further  consideration  of 
the  territory  over  a  somewhat  wider  area  will 
easily  prove. 

Lemberg  is  Galicia.  But  the  enemy's  main 
object  must  still  be  to  break  the  Russian  line, 
and  that  task,  when  or  if  the  Russians  fall  back 
vet  further  behind  Lemberg.  is  not  made  easier 
by  such  a  success,  but,  on  the  contrary,  more 
difficult,  as  will  appear  from  the  following 
argument :  — 

The  Austro-German  offensive  against  the 
Russian  line  has,  as  all  the  world  knows,  succeeded 
wholly  through  an  immense  superiority  in  heavy 
guns  and  the  ammunition  therefor.  The  bring- 
ing forward  of  munitions  for  these  pieces,  and, 
for  that  matter,  the  moving  of  the  heavy  pieces 
themselves,  demanded  railways.  All  the  main 
advance  has  taken  place  along  the  great  double 
line  railway,  which  is  the  backbone  of  Galicia, 
and  divorced  from  railways  the  German  war 
mac-liine  can  do  nothing. 

Now,  w^hile  the  possession  of  Lemberg  brings 
the  enemy  a  complete  and  concentrating  system  of 
railways" for  his  supplies,  the  moment  you  reach 
the  frontier  of  Galicia  not  only  does  that  advan- 
tage disappear,  but  every  accident  of  ground  in- 
creases the  handicap. 

How  true  this  is  will  a])pear  from  the 
annexed  diagram.  The  frontier  is  here  indicated 
by  dotted  lines,  and  it  will  be  seen  how,  across  that 
frontier,  come  the  two  main  railways  which  lead 
to  the  Russian  bases  in  the  south  and  east,  and 
converging  upon  Lemberg  itself  at  L. 

Trom  Lemberg,  as  we  have  just  seen,  run  all 
those  subsidiary  railways  which  have  been  de- 
scribed in  the  last  few  paragraphs,  one  of  which 


r%. 

1   v 

^    \ 

>     If 

^   JA 

\yv 

>7  ^\ 

^     ^o      s-V 

S^ 

V 

^  \\  "^/» 

V  "*^ 

"^  \  '^■- 

^ 

X    ^^.s. 

\ 

\ 

>  ^^ 

\ 

s 

^A.  ^O- 

x/ 

....^Jy^ 

^ 

X 

pU-^-M. 

■*■!    1    » 

jfc 

'^   <■ 

/^ 

rf"  V  ^^r 

*"•"♦■♦- 

'.V 

^■3 

/\ 

''V 

^      / 

n 

only,  that  to  Tomasow-,  crosses  the  frontier.  Now, 
beyond  that  frontier  there  is  absolutely  nothing 
in  the  way  of  railway  communication  until 
we  get  to  the  single  line  railway  which,  from 
Ivangorod,  upon  the  Vistula  (I),  runs  down  past 
Lublin  (Lu).  and  so  joins  up  to  the  first  of  the  rail- 
wavs  to  the  Russian  bases  (1).  In  other  ATords, 
voii  have  all  round  Lemberg  a  sort  of  spiders, w^b 
of  railways  (single  lines,  it  is  true,  save  the  mam 
one  through  Przemysl.  Grodek,  and  Lemberg 
itself)  which  make  the  movements  of  troops  and 
ammunitions  easy.  Beyond  the  frontier  you  have 
nothing  but  this' one  single  line  from  Ivangorod 
(I),  past  Lublin  (Lu),  to  the  fortified  junction  at 
Rowno  (R). 

Now,  it  is  clearly  evident  that  a  force  Avhich 
has  had  to  fall  back  from  the  line  of  the  River 
San,  and,  roughly,  from  what  we  called  in  the  first 
diagram  the  defensive  position  C — D  to  the  de- 
fensive position,  E — F,  though  it  has  sacrificed 
the  immense  advantages  of  the  Galician  network 
of  railwavs  converging  on  Lemberg  (L),  yet  is 
retiring  parallel  to,  and  ultimately  supported  by, 
the  main  Russian  railways  coming  up  from  the 
south-east,  and  in  particular  by  the  line  through 
the  junction  of  Rowno  (R),  past  Lublin  (Lu),  to 
Ivangorod  (I.) 

This  disposition  is  particularly  important 
when  we  remember  that  once  the  line  falls  back 
yet  further,  as  along  the  line  of  dashes  in  the 
"diagram,  it  is  in  ground  full  of  woods  and  marsies 
ancfoffering  the  greatest  possible  difficulties  to  the 
advance  of  heavy  guns  and  their  munitions. 
While  the  falling  back  upon  this  line  and  still 
further  retirement,  dragging  Avith  it  increasingly 
difficult  communications  for  the  enemy— exactly 
like  the  direct  communications  on  the  Niemen  six 
months  ago — brings  the  Russians  nearer  and 
nearer  to  the  railway  which  can  supply  them  along 
a  line  almost  exactly  parallel  with  their  front. 

And  the  matter  is  further  to  be  examinedln 
the  light  of  the  position  of  Warsaw.  It  has  been 
sufficiently  emphasised  in  these  colunms  for  majay 
months  past  that  Warsaw,  with  its  bridges  and 
the  convergence  thereupon  of  so  many  lines,  of 
railway  from  the  interior  of  Russia,  is  the'  capital 
strategic  point  (for  Russia  upon  the  defexjgvve)  of 


June  26,  1915. 


LAND      AND      WATKE 


the  whole  Ea-stem  front,  just  as  Cracow  is  tlie 
capital  strategic  point  (for  the  Austro-C4ermans 
on  the  defensive)  of  the  whole  Eastern  front. 

Russia,  advancing,  could  only  test  the  success 
of  her  offensive  by  the  taking  or  passing  of 
Cracow.  She  failed'  The  Austriaus  and  Germans, 
advancing,  can  only  test  their  real  succes.s — their 
power  to  prevent  Russia  from  cjuickly  coming 
back — by  their  hold  upon  Warsaw. 

If  the  Austro-Germans  could  so  turn  the  line 
of  the  Vistula  that  their  capture  of  Warsaw  could 
at  last  be  accomplished,  then,  although  they  should 
not  have  broken  the  Russian  line,  but  should  only 
have  pushed  it  back  Ijeyond  Warsaw,  they  would 
have  done  something  almost  as  decisive  as  the 
breaking  of  that  line.  But  the  pushing  back  of  the 
Russian  forces  from  Galicia  does  not  uncover 
[Warsaiv. 

That  is  the  really  important  thing  to  seize. 
The  Vistula  line,  as  it 'is  called,  but  what  it  is  more 
proper  to  term  the  great  fortified  Vistula  crossing 
(which  is  Warsaw  flanked  by  Ivangorod  on  the 
south  and  Neo  Georgievsk  on  the  north),  is  not 
turned  by  this  advance  through  Galicia  unless,  or 
until,  the  line  of  railway  running  from  the  forti- 
fied point  Rovno,  in  the  south,  north-westward  to 
Ivangorod,  past  the  provincial  capital  of  Lublin,  is 
in  the  hands  of  the  enen\y.  The  point  will  be  easily 
grasped  from  the  diagram  already  given.  We  see 
in  this  the  great  nexus  of  railways,  of  which  Lem- 
l>erg  (L)  is  the  centre,  and  how  the  loss  of  Lem- 


he  will  quite  certainly  find  himself  with  every 
mile  of  his  progress  more  and  more  ham- 
pered in  the  use  of  his  heavj'  artillery,  while 
behind  the  Russian  front  there  will  run  the  main 
line  from  the  fortified  junction  of  Rorao  (R).  past 
the  provincial  capital  of  Lublin  (Lu),  to  the  forti- 
fied point  of  Ivangorod  (I),  which  flanks  Warsaw 
(W)  on  the  south,  just  as  the  fortified  point  of 
Neo  Georgievsk  flanks  it  on  the  north.  It  is, 
or  should  be,  quite  clear  that  such  a  line  as,  for 
instance,  the  dotted  line  on  the  foregoing  diagram 
would  give  a  Russian  front  strong  against 
a  superiority  of  the  enemy's  heaxy  pieces,  and 
confidently  protecting  the  Warsaw  crossing  from 
being  turned  by  the  south. 

Meanwhile,  before  concluding  with  the 
details  of  the  attack  on  Leraberg,  one  can  only 
reiterate  the  obvious  strategical  truth,  which 
is  none  the  less  true  because  it  has  grown  weari- 
some, that  the  enemy  has  not  cfi'ected  his  purpo.se 
in  the  East  until  he  has  separated  the  Russian 
forces  and  broken  their  line. 

He  has,  as  a  political  asset,  by  the  clearing  of 
Galicia,  delayed,  if  it  were  expected,  the  inter- 
vention of  Roumauia.  He  has.  as  a  material 
asset,  got  back  his  sources  of  petrol  supply — a 
really  important  point.  He  has,  for  what  it  is 
worth,  affected  newspaper  opinion,  particularly, 
it  is  to  be  feared,  in  this  country.  But  luckily 
the  conduct  of  the  war  is  in  the  hands  not  of 
uew.spaper  owners,  nor  even  of  politicians,  but 


berg  means,  as  we  have  just  been  describing,  the    of  the  gx-eat  General  .Staff. 


loss  of  Galicia  -.  but  we  also  see  beyond  the  frontier, 
once  the  Galician  railway  .system  is  frankly  aban- 
doned, a  great  belt  of  Russian  Poland  absolutely 
denuded  of  railways.  It  is  also,  by  the  way, 
largely  denuded  of  roads,  and,  as  the  summer  in 
this  Eastern  corner  of  Europe  has  been  as  wet  as  it 
has  been  dry  iii  the  West,  we  may  regard  that  belt 
of  country  as  one  over  which  the  enemy  could  only 


Now,  in  doing  this  he  has  already  lost,  for 
the  moment,  at  least  600.000  men,  and  perma- 
nently, say,  400,000.  He  has  also  expended  some 
very  '  large  proportion — perhaps  half — of  the 
great  accumulation  of  shell,  the  "  head  "  of  shell 
with  which  he  undertook  the  task  not  quite  two 
months  ago.  If  he  does  at  last  succeed  in  divid- 
inc  the  Russian  Army  and  of  obtaining  some 


advance  with  the  greatest  possible  difficulty.  He  definite  victory  against  it,  then  that  exceptional 
is  depending,  as  we  have  seen,  entirely  upon  his  expen.se  may'  just  have  been  worth  while, 
superior  munitionn^ent  for  heavy  guns.  That  is  Remember,  it  is  still  going  on,  and  at  what  a 
the  one  asset  he  has.  His  .soldiers,  as  soldiers,  rate  the  daily  lists  in  our  own  Press  of  our  own 
have  no  longer  the  moral  value  of  the  renewed  casualties  may  give  us,  in  their  much  smaller  pro- 
Russian  levies  which  come  from  younger  men  portions,  some  sort  of  idea.  If  he  does  not  obtain 
and  which  feel  indefinitely  large  .support  liehind  hjg  main  strategical  object,  then  he  has  made  the 
them.     His   generalship    has    had    no   cau.se  to  expenditure  in  vain.    1  will  deal  with  that  point 


come  into  play  since  he  has  had  nothing  to  dc» 
but  batter,  and  whether  it  be  superior  or  in- 
ferior to  that  of  the  orderly  Russian  retreat  only 
an  opportunity  for  his  manoeuvring  would  show, 
Whether  his  proportion  of  sick  is  higher  or  lower 
we  cannot  tell.  The  one  and  the  only  form  of 
superiority  he  certainly  has — and  it  is  decisive 
—  is  this  immense  numerical  superiority  in 
munitions  for  his  heavy  guns. 

But  he  has  never  been  able  to  make  use  of  this 


of  the  enemy's  expense  in  men  further  in  a 
moment.  Meanwhile,  let  us  conclude  with  the 
details  of  the  battle  for  Lemberg. 

The  general  situation  of  tiie  front  defended  for 
some  days  liy  the  Russians  in  front  of  Lemberg  i.s 
that  expressed  in  the  following  map.  There 
runs  in  front  of  Lemberg,  rather  more  than  fifteen 
miles  away  on  the  average,  a  long  chain  of  lakes 
and  mai'.shes,  generally  known  as  the  position  of 
Grodek,  from  tlie  town  standing  about  midway 


superiority  at  more  than  a  day's  march  from  a  in  the  system;  the  largest  agglomeration  of  houses 

double  line  of  railv.ay.     There  is  no  case  in  the  ;«  that  rather  deserted  district.     This  town  of 

^ar,  even  upon  the  J'^astern  front,  of  a  German  Grodek  occupies  an  isthmus  bet\\een  two  of  the 

success  at  any  appreciable  distance  froni  some  shallow,  swampy  lakes  which  here  afford  a  \exy 

good  double  main  line.     Witness  the  faihire  of  narrow  pas'tage  of  dry  ground.    It  is  this  passage 

the  fir.st  advance  against  the  Nienien.  the  failure  which  carries  the  main  road  to  Lemberg.     Tlie 

against  the  Upper  Dniester,  the  failure  against  railway  goes  up  by  the  north,  through  a  similar 


the  Lower  San.  &c.  His  present  movement  c<n 
Lemberg  has  been  entirely  dependent  uport  the 
main  line  through  Jaroslav  (J)  and  Przemysl  (P) : 
even  in  this  last  turning  movement,  he  is  not  a 
day's  march  from  that  line,  to  the  north. 


narrow  passage  between  two  other  of  this  chain 
of  lakes.  The  whole  chain  of  lakes  and  niar.shes 
from  above  Janow  in  the  north  to  the  beginning 
of  the  great  Dniester  marshes  in  the  south  is  a 
matter  of  twenty-five  miles.  It  is  an  exceedingly 
Now,  if  he  attempt  to  get  beyond  the  frontier  strong  position /in  fact,  it  is  impassable  to  an 

3^ 


LAND      AND      W  A  T  E  E 


June  26,  1915. 


rO' 


'jh'Lemberg- 


MAlovAn 


KOAmRNO 


iszMarshes  all  the  waij 
S5  txTtlie'Dniestcr. 


'  * 


Miies. 


JO 

I 


Jij 


army  attacking  any  properly  equipped  defensive. 
iThere  is  a  passage  at  Komarno,  then  no  reason- 
able crossing  for  eight  miles;  for  at  the  humor- 
ously named  village  of  Grunt,  upon  the  drainage 
stream  of  the  whole  system  there  is  only  a  path. 
It  is  not  till  you  get  to  Malovanka  that  you  get 
a  very  narrov^  bridge  of  dry  land  carrying  the 
.southern  high  road  to  Lemberg;  four  or  five  miles 
further  to  the  north  you  have  the  main  town  of 
Grodek,  carrying  the  main,  or  northern,  high 
road  to  Lemberg;  then  at  the  top  of  the  shallow, 
and  largely  swampy,  lake  of  Grodek  you  have  a 
place  where,  though  the  marshes  are  continuous 
(at  A),  the  dry  land  comes  sufficiently  close  on 
either  side  to  carry  the  railway  across  on  an 
artificial  crossing.  Beyond  this  the  lakes  extend 
yet  another  four  or  five  miles,  and  at  their 
extremity  they  are  continued,  rather  to  one  side,  by 
a  further  little  chain  of  lakes  and  marshes.  Here, 
then,  is  a  front  upon  which  a  quarter  of  a  million 
men  could  deploy,  and  yet  with  only  three  roads 
by  very  narrow  defiles  through  the  bogs  and 
shallow  lakes  and  only  one  railway  for  supply. 
ilt  is  as  strong  a  position  as  any  other  which  has 
come  into  this  great  campaign,  and  resembles  in 
some  of  its  difficulties  the  lake  district  where 
Hindenburg  won  his  great  victory  of  Tannenberg 
in  the  autumn  of  last  year. 

Now,  unfortunately,  it  can  be  turned  from 


the  north,  where  the  advancing  line  is  sufficiently 
strong  in  numbers.  There  runs  here  on  the  north 
a  line  of  hills  v.'hich  I  have  marked  A  A,  on  the 
diagram  below,  and  behind  them  the  road  from 
Lemberg,  through  Zolkiev  to  Rawa  Ruska  (and 
ultiinately  Tomasow  on  the  frontier).  Zolkiev  was 
at  the  time  of  writing  (Tuesday  evening)  reported 
by  the  enemy  to  have  been  in  his  hands  since  last 
Sunday,  and  therefore  Rawa  Ruska  as  well.  It  is 
evident  that  the  whole  of  this  northern  road  was 
already  grasped  by  the  enemy  upon  that  date  (the 
20th),  and  that  the  line  of  the  Grodek  lakes  was 
thoroughly   turned.     In   other  words,   the   only 


To  Tom&sov/ 

iwa  Ruska 


Zolkiew 


:o 


.^=^  -       o 


10 


Great  Ibniesljer 
Marshes 


Zyi&ciow 


•TX 


natural  position  for  the  defence  of  Lemberg  had 
gone. 

There  has  not  been  received  at  the  moment  of 
writing  the  news  of  the  enemy's  occupation  of 
the  city. 

A    NOTE    ON    ENEMY    LOSSES. 

I  have  been  approached  by  several  correspon- 
dents in  the  matter  of  what  they  believe  to  be  an 
exaggeration  upon  my  part  of  the  enemy's  losses. 
I  fear  that  the  mood  which  now  tends  to  belittle 
these  losses  is  part  of  that  uncalculating  depres- 
sion which  has  been  created  in  this  country  mainly, 
by  one  very  insincere  section  of  the  Press,  and 
which  is  as  significant  in  the  eyes  of  serious  study 
and  criticism  as  was  the  foolishly  extravagant 
hope  months  ago,  when  the  Russians  were  to  have 
been  in  Berlin  by  October. 

The  calculation  of  enemy  losses  is,  of  course, 
not  an  exact  science,  but  it  is  something  in  which 


4» 


you  can  have  two  quite  exact  limits — a  maximum 
and  a  minimum.  I  do  not  know  how  many  people 
died  in  London  last  year,  but  I  remember  that 
Greater  London  has,  roughly,  six  to  seven  millions, 
the  death-rate,  roughly,  fourteen  to  fifteen  per 
thousand,  and  I  conclude  that  the  deaths  in  London 
must  be  less  than  they  would  be  if  the  death-rate 
were  sixteen  per  thousand  for  a  maximum  popula- 
tion of  seven  and  a  half  millions  and  less  than  they 
would  be  for  a  death-rate  of  twelve  per  thousand 
with  a  population  of  only  six  millions.  I  have  a 
maximum  and  a  minimum  such  that  above  the  one 
and  heloiv  the  other  I  am  not  guessing,  but  am  abso- 
lutely certain  the  figures  cannot  extend.  The  truth 
must  be  somewhere  within  the  limits. 

It  is  exactly  the  same  with  enemy  casualties. 
iWe  have  not  official  statistics  before  us.  The  factors 
for  our  judgment  are  various — the  enemy's  own 
lists,  our  own  known  rate  of  wastage  in  compari- 
son with  our  own  average  numbers,  our  type  of 
fighting  compared  with  his,  the  known  rate  at 
which  men  return  to  the  front  from  hospital,  the 
known  number  of  prisoners. 

Germany  has  not  armed  less  than  six  million 
men  since  the  beginning  of  the  war;  she  has  not 
armed  more  than  seven  and  a  half  millions.  The 
maximum  that  Austria-Hungary  can  add  to  Ger- 
many in  man  power  is  80  per  cent.  She  has  cer- 
tainly not  added  less  than  60  per  cent.  The  Allies 
hold  about  a  million  and  a  quarter  prisoners,  at 
the  very  least,  but  not  more  than  a  million  and  a 
half  at  the  most.  The  figures  of  wounded  and 
missing  to  dead  are,  even  in  the  severest  trench 
fighting,  not  lower  than  four  to  one.  Of  wounded 
admitted  to  hospital  and  of  some  sick  about 
half  are  discharged  as  fit  to  fight  again  some  day 
or  other,  but  of  wounded  only  you  cannot  count 
on  more  than  a  fifth  getting  back  on  the  average  of 
all  services  within,  say,  two  months. 

Now  put  all  this  together,  and  what  do  vou 
find  ? 

The  average  number  of  men  in  the  British 
Expeditionary  Force  is  not  a  twelfth  of  the 
numbers  Germany  has  passed  through  in  this 
war.  We  had  less  than  a  hundred  thousand  men 
in  the  field  when  Germany  had  more  than  thirty 
times  as  much.  We  have  perhaps  now  in  the  field 
a  sixth  of  what  Germany  has  altogether  put  for- 
ward. The  average  is  certainly,  I  repeat,  far  less 
than  a  twelfth.  The  German  forces  have  been  com- 
pelled, or  have  chosen  to  undertake,  the  most 
violent  and  prolonged  offensive  actions.  They 
have  fought  in  the  most  expensive  tactical  fashion. 

Our  casualties  give  50,000  dead.  Who  can 
doubt  that  the  total  German  dead  must  be  over 
600,000?  It  is  absolutely  certainly  an  under- 
estimate; less  than  the  lowest  possible  minimum. 
Austria-Hungary  cannot  conceivably  have  less 
than  60  per  cent',  of  that  total.  It  is  certain  that 
she  has  added  more  than  60  per  cent.  In  other 
words,  it  is  absolutely  certain  that  your  minimum 
of  enemy  dead  must — absolutely  without  escape 
from  the  simplest  laws  of  arithmetic — be  over  a 
million.  You  have  certainly  well  over  a  million 
prisoners.  Is  it  conceivable  that  disablement  from 
wounds  and  prolonged  sickness  should  be  less  than 
double  the  number  of  dead  ?    It  is  inconceivable. 

Well,  then,  the  figure  of  four  millions,  so  far 
from  being  an  extravagant  figure,  is  an  extremely 
modest  one.  And  when  I  said  that  the  total 
number  of  enemy  permanently  out  of  action  was 
-'  nearer  four  than  three  millions  "  I  was  putting 


the  figures  far  below  even  the  strictest  minimum. 
It  seems  to  me  certain  that  they  must  be  over 
four. 

THE  HYPOTHESIS  OF  INVy\SION. 

Current  talk  in  the  last  fortnight  and  reports 
from  private  travellers  in  the  enemy's  country 
liave  brought  again  under  discussion  the  hypo- 
thesis of  invasion.  It  may  be  worth  while,  there- 
fore, to  -consider  very  briefly  the  political  and 
strategical  position  of  the  enemy  in  this  connec- 
tion. With  the  naval  problem  involved  I  cannot 
deal.  But  the  general  military  problem  is  simple 
enough. 

1.  The  principal  military  object  of  the  enemy 
in  proposing  an  invasion  of  this  country  would 
be  the  interruption  of  the  aid  this  country  can 
afford  to  the  general  alliance.  This  interruption 
would  take  four  forms  : 

(a)  The  retention  within  the  island  of  forces 
that  might  otherwise  be  sent  abroad. 

(b)  The  hampering,  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  according  to  the  confusion  created  in  the 
public  mind  and  in  Government  arrangements, 
of  supply  to  the  Army  abroad. 

(c)  The  same  with  regard  to  financial  assist- 
ance to  the  Allies. 

(d)  The  same  with  regard  to  the  production 
of  munitionment,  of  equipment,  and  of  goods  for 
export,  which  maintain  the  economic  position  of 
this  country. 

2.  The  object  of  such  an  attack  would  be 
partly  attained  if  it  could  be  maintained  as  a 
serious  threat  without  ever  being  put  into  execu- 
tion. Now,  this  truth,  which  is  almost  self-evi- 
dent, is,  paradoxically  enough,  an  argument  in 
favour  of  an  actual  attempt  at  invasion.  For  it 
is  manifest  from  experience  that  public  opinion 
in  general  in  this  country  does  not  regard  invasion 
as  a  serious  threat,  and  nothing  but  its  successful 
practice  would  have  the  effects  just  enumerated. 

Therefore,  those  in  the  enemy's  country  who 
perceive  the  advantages  which  might  acerue  to 
them  from  the  mere  threat  of  invasion  will  equally 
be  armed  with  arguments  for  its  actual  prosecu- 
tion. In  other  words,  we  may  decide  immediately 
that,  unlike  the  corresponding  doctrine  in  con- 
nection with  aerial  raids,  the  mere  moral  effect 
of  a  threat  is  not  in  contempiation,  but  either  a 
serious  attempt  at  invasion  or  none.  For  it  ia 
further  obvious  that  an  abortive  attempt,  whether 
resulting  in  the  defeat  of  the  enemy's  fleet  and  the 
end  of  the  whole  business,  or  in  the  landing  of  a 
small  force  which  should  be  quickly  destroyed  or 
repelled,  would  have  a  purely  negative  effect,  and 
would  hurt  the  enemy  by  increasing  public  con- 
fidence after  such  a  success  again.st  him. 

3.  The  argument  that  such  an  attempt  would 
be  impossible,  or  unlikely,  on  account  of  the  drain 
of  men  it  would  entail  holds  under  the  immediate 
circumstances  of  the  campaign,  but  does  not  hold 
with  the  same  force  in  case  of  certain  future  pos- 
sible developments.  It  is  conceivable  that  during 
or  after  a  period  of  temj)orary  defensive  upon 
the  East  as  upon  the  West  the  enemy  might 
detach  a  sufficient  force  to  effect  in  his  judgment 
the  degree  of  disturbance  which  he  regards  as 
sufficient.  We  must  remember  here  that  we  are 
dealing  not  with  our  own  psychology'  but  with 
the  enemy's,  and  it  is  certain  that  he  still  estimates 
too  low  the  power  of  resistance  that  can  be  offered 
once  a  landing  is  effected,  and  he  rates  the  disturb- 


S» 


ance  it  would  create  in  all  public  plaus  too  high. 

4.  The  material  for  such  an  attempt  is  known 
to  be  prepared  and  has  been  prepared  lor  man^^ 
months,  nor  is  it  of  any  very  complicated  kind, 
seeing  that  the  attempt,  if  made,  would  probably 
be  made  by  an  insufficient  number  of  men. 

Now,  it  is  self-evident  that  no  invasion  could 
be  of  the  least  value,  even  as  a  raid,  unless  the  sea 
were  clear  behind  it  for  some  considerable  space 
of  time.  A  landing  force  could  briug  with  it 
munitions  for  all  the  earlier  part  of  the  fighting 
and  could  establish  itself  if  it  had  command  of 
the  sea,  \vliether  by  a  trick  or  by  a  victory,  for 
even  three  days.  But  unless  that  command  were 
more  or  less  permanent,  or  at  any  rate  could  extend 
over  a  calculable  period  of  weeks  rather  than  days, 
the  raiders  would  be  doomed.  They  could  do  an 
enormous  amount  of  damage,  and  they  could.  ]>or- 
haps,  throw  into  confusion  most  of  the  national 
plans;  but  the  effect  would  be  slight,  because  it 
would  be  ephemeral,  and  the  ultimate  destruction 
of  the  force  landed  would  be,  in  the  field  of  mere 
moral  effect,  an  asset  of  those  against  whom  it  had 
been  directed  and  a  permanent  loss  to  the  enemy. 
But  if  the  sea  were  kept  open  for  a  time  sufficient 
to  permit  even  a  mere  raid  to  effect  its  purpose  and 
to  retire,  tlien  the  advantage  would  be  all  in  the 
enemy's  favour. 

It  is  to  the  enemy's  advantage  that  the  blow, 
if  struck,  should  be  struck  late.  He  can  hardly 
strike  it  until  there  is  something  of  a  lull  in  his 
Continental  operations — until  he  has  organised  a 
general  defensive,  for  the  moment  at  least.  And 
the   later   he   strikes   the   better,    because    he    is 


staking  his  fleet.  If  he  is  completely  defeated  on 
land  in  the  long  run  his  fleet  is  certainly  forfeit; 
but  until  he  is  completely  defeated  his  fleet  retains 
its  full  value.  It  is,  for  instance,  at  the  present 
moment  inconceivable  even  to  his  higher  command 
that  his  defeat  shall  be  so  complete  as  to  iuA'olve 
the  surrender  of  his  ships. 

All  this  set  of  considerations  tends  to  post- 
]ione  and  fui-ther  to  postpone  any  such  attempt  as 
that  which  we  are  considering. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  building  power  of 
Great  Britain  as  against  that  of  the  German 
Empire  is  such  that  with  every  passing  month  the 
disproportion  between  the  two  fleets  increases. 

The  enemy  must  be  balanced  in  this  scheme  of 
invasion,  between  the  picture  of  a  desperate  stroke 
which  would  have  its  maximum  effect  quite  late  in 
the  war  and  a  picture  of  a  defeat  which  then 
occurring  would  be  more  thorough  than  what  he 
might  have  suffered  earlier  in  the  campaign. 

On  the  one  hand,  the  enemy  would  at  the  very 
end  of  a  lost  campaign  rather  risk  his  fleet  in  a 
gambler's  throw  than  see  it  disappear  by  the  dull 
method  of  a  shameful  treaty.  On  the  other  hand, 
its  proportionate  power  for  offence,  when  we  con- 
trast the  building  potential  of  the  two  nations, 
lessens  regularly  as  the  campaign  draws  on. 

The  argument  is  strongly  in  favour  of  delay 
rather  than  an  immediate  trial.  But  that 
such  an  experiment,  with  the  odds  admittedly 
enormous  against  its  success,  may  be  risked  as  a 
last  desperate  move  does  actually  present  it.self  to 
the  German  commanders  is  probable. 


A    GENERAL    SURVEY. 


{Conti 

I  HAVE  in  last  week's  issue  tabulated  the 
enemy's  view  of  the  struggle  he  deliberately 
provoked  under  eight  heads  : 

I  next  propose  to  show  how  his  rigiit 
guesses  and  wrong  led  up  to  the  present  situation. 

1.  The  most  important  guess  of  all,  the  guess 
which  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  enemy's  grand 
strategy  as  a  whole,  was  wildly  wrong.  It  was  as 
wrong  as  the  idea  the  French  Revolution  had  about 
the  state  of  England  and  of  English  political 
opinion  in  the  year  1793  :  and  it  was  the  enemy's 
utter  miscalculation  in  this  regard  which,  as  much 
as  anything  else,  defeated  his  object  and  forbade 
his  final  victory  in  the  war  he  had  provoked. 

So  far  from  the  French  General  Staff'  being 
in  peril  of  political  confusion  through  the  stroke 
which  would  undoubtedly  menace  Paris,  the  enemy 
were  dealing,  in  the  case  of  that  Staff',  with  a 
body  of  men,  who,  more  than  any  other  in  Europe, 
were  determined  to  be  utterly  rid  of  the  Parlia- 
mentarians the  moment  war  began,  and  to  sacrifice 
every  civilian  consideration  Avhatsoever  to  purely 
military  ends. 

Paris  did  not  act  as  a  lure.  Tlie  French  Plan 
was  perfectly  ready  to  sacrifice  Paris,  if  by  that 
sacrifice  the  campaign  as  a  whole  could  be  won. 
All  three  contingencies,  therefore,  which  the  Ger- 
mans regarded  as  exhaustive,  and  as  covering  the 
whole  field  of  possibilities,  were  in  reality  elimi- 
nated before  war  began. 

(a)  The  French  Army  had  no  intention  of 
directing  its  plan  to  the  mere  defence  of  Paris. 

(b)  It  thoroughly  well  foresaw  the  danger  of 


nued.) 

dividing  its  inferior  forces,  and  had  no  intention 
under  any  stress  of  falling  into  that  trap. 

(c)  The  n^.tion  was  so  organised,  it  was  so 
military  in  temper  that,  once  hostilities  had  begun, 
no  politicians,  even  if  anj'  had  had  the  desire  to 
counsel  a  bad  military  operation,  would  have  been 
listened  to. 

The  major  consequences  of  this  error  in  the 
enemy's  judgment  moulded  the  whole  war.  It  led 
the  enemy  to  drive  the  mass  of  his  men  straight  on 
Paris.  It  com|ielled  him,  when  too  near  the  forti- 
fications of  that  fortress,  to  swerve.  He  was 
caught  in  the  act  of  swerving.  The  disaster  he 
thereby  suffered  broke  down  all  his  provision  of 
lapid  success  in  the  West,  which  was  essential  to 
his  general  victory. 

2.  In  choosing  the  Belgian  Plain  as  the  line 
of  an  advance  on  Paris,  the  enemy  was,  in  the 
military  sense,  justified.  This  line  would  give 
him  ample  railway  communications  and  the  most 
direct  avenue  of  approach  to  the  French  Capital. 
In  his  guess  as  to  the  nature  of  Belgium's  resi.st- 
ance  the  enemy  was  both  right  and  wrong;  right 
in  the  calculation  which  depended  upon  material 
and  numerical  factors,  wrong,  as  he  has  always 
been,  in  what  depended  upon  psychology.  The 
fortresses  could  not  resist  him,  the  Belgian  Army 
could  but  slightly  and  imperfectly  detain  him  in 
the  Field.  But  on  the  other  hand  he  met  with  so 
vigorous  a  National  resistance,  he  was  so  far  from 
attaining  an  advance  secure  under  a  mere  {irotest 
(as  at  Luxembourg)  tliat  all  his  military  action 
from  the  outbreak  of  the  war  to  the  present  day 


June  26,  1915. 


LAND      AND      AV  A  T  E  K 


has  been  hainpereil  by  the  necessity  of  treating 
Belgium  as  a  conquereil  country.  Tiiere  are  those 
who  have  excused  upon  purely  military  grounds 
the  wholly  novel  and  amazing  procedure  of 
massacre,,  pillage,  rape — and  worse — with  which 
the  German  Authorities  treated  a  Nation  whose 
security  they  had  themselves  sworn  to  preserve. 
These  apologists,  admitting,  of  course,  whatever 
moral  blame  you  wull  in  such  conduct,  maintain 
that  in  the  purely  militari/  sense  it  has 
strengthened  the  German  hands.  They  are  quite 
wrong.  The  violation  of  Belgiimi  and  the  policy 
of  wholesale  massacre  and  savagery  has  liad  three 
most  important  consequences,  each  adverse  m 
their  various  degree  to  the  German  arms  : 

(a)  It  delayed  at  first  by  hampering  com- 
munications the  delivery  of  munitions,  particu- 
larly of  heavy  shell  at  the  very  end  of  the  advance 
on  Paris; 

(b)  It  has  locked  up  in  one  way  or  another  in 
Belgium  not  less  than  100,000  men  as  a  garrison 
of  that  unhappy  country  throughout  the  whole 
period  of  hostilities; 

(c)  (most  important  of  all)  it  has  strategi- 
cally tied  the  Germans  through  all  the  future  of 
this  campaign  to  the  corpse  of  that  Belgium 
which  they  have  killed.  A  reluctance  or  inability 
to  retire  with  safety  and  rapidity  through 
Belgium,  a  growing  necessity  or  desire  to  pretend 
the  annexation  of  that  country  leaves  their  grand 
strategy  to  this  day  clogged,  they  are  not  free  to 
shorten  their  line  where  they  will.      They  must 


hang  on  in  the  north.  Compare  the  effect  in 
Central  and  Eastern  Spain  uptm  the  Marshals  of 
Napoleon  a  hundred  years  ago,  especially  when 
the  necessity  for  retreat  appeared. 

3.  In  this  third  theory  the  enemy  was  right 
and  the  Allies  were  wrong.  Permanent  fortifica- 
tions were  easily  dominated  by  the  modern  siege 
train,  when  that  siege  train  and  its  munitionment 
were  in  sufficient  force.  Note  that  it  was  to  the 
Austrian  arsenals  mainly,  and  to  the  Austrian 
engineers  that  the  enemy  here  owed  his  power. 

4.  In  the  fourth  point,  the  power  of  modern 
rapid  road  transit  made  good  the  very  largest 
flanking  movement,  the  enemy  was  wrong. 
Perhaps  it  was  because  the  provision  of  suf- 
ficient artillery  was  impossible;  but  at  any 
rate,  with  an  enormous  superiority  in  number,  the 
enemy's  theory  of  enveloping  here  quite  broke 
down.  I  will  suggest  that  it  may  perhaps  have 
been  mainly  due  to  his  error  in  the  fifth  point — 
the  u.se  of  dense  ma.sses  in  attack — which  is  of  an 
importance  meriting  longer  discusion  and  which 
I  will  analvse  next  week. 

H.  BELLOC. 
{To  be  continued.) 


MR  BEl-LOC'S  LECTURES  ON  THE  WAR. 

Mr.   HiUiro  Beiloc  will  lecture  on   the  War  at   Qiieea'3  Hall  on 
Tuesday,  July  13;  and  Tuesday,  July  27. 
Seats  may  now  Ijc  bfoked. 

At  3.30,  the  Winter  GardeiLs,  Boumemoulh,  Monday,  Jane  28. 

At  8  o'clock,  Iho  Speech  Hall,  Wycomba  Abbey,  High  Wycombo, 
on  Wednesday,  July  7. 


THE    WAR    BY    WATER. 


By    A.    H.    POLLEN. 


ItOTE. This  article  has  been  submitted  to  the  Press  Rureau,   (rliich  does  not  object  to  the  publicatioa  as  ceaso  red,  and  takes  do 

responsibility  for  the  correctness  ol  the  statements. 


T 


THE   NAVAL   SITUATION. 

HE  account  of  the  advance  of  the  Allied 
forces  in  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula,  pub- 
lished on  Wednesday  morning,  mentions 
the  services  of  the  French  battleship,  St. 
Louis,  in  keeping  down  the  fire  from  the  forts  on 
the  Asiatic  side,  but  it  m.akes  no  mention  of  any 
co-operation  of  the  ship's  guns  with  the  land  forces 
in  the  actual  advance.  The  fact  that  the  St.  Louis 
was  engaged  shows  that  it  was  not  from  any  fear 
of  German  submarines  that  the  battleships  have 
abstained  from  participation.  The  probability  is 
that  the  fighting  took  place  on  ground  that  the 
naval  guns  could  not  reach. 

Tuesday's  Temps  announced  that  the  Allied 
fleet  had  bombarded  the  town  of  Gallipoli,  but  it  is 
not  officially  confirmed.  It  is  possible  that  this 
bombardment  coincided  with  the  successful  ad- 
vance officially  announced  on  Tuesday.  From 
Gallipoli  to  Duhut  Iskalessi,  off  which  the  ships 
might  lie,  is  well  within  the  range  of  12-inch  guns, 
and  as  the  town  occupies  a  great  deal  of  ground, 
there  is  no  reason  why,  with  the  assistance  of  air- 
craft, a  very  effective  indirect  bombardment  should 
not  have  been  carried  out.  There  are  no  hills  pro- 
tecting Gallipoli  from  such  fire.  To  the  ordinary 
members  of  the  public,  the  principal  interest  of 
both  items  of  news  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  is  evident 
that  Admiral  de  Robeck  has  the  submarine  menace 
well  in  hand. 


Beyond  this,  the  official  news  of  naval  activity 
from  all  quarters  is  slender.  In  the  Baltic, 
a  German  auxiliary  cruiser  has  held  up  the 
Swedish  cruiser  Thorsten.  There  is  an  uncon- 
firmed report  from  Petrograd  that  the  Hamadieh 
has  been  badly  injured  in  an  encounter  with  the 
Black  Sea  Fleet.  Beyond  this  there  have  only  been 
some  minor  events  in  the  Adriatic.  One  is  dis- 
tinctly curious.  The  Italian  submarine  Medusa 
had  the  ill-luck  to  come  to  the  surface  in  the  im- 
mediate neighbourhood  of  an  Austrian  submarine 
that  was  showing  her  periscope  only.  The 
Austrian  had  time  to  fire  a  torpedo  before  it  was 
itself  detected,  and  the  torpedo  unfortunately; 
proved  fatal.  It  is  almost  inconceivable  that  one 
submarine  could  torpedo  another  in  any  other  cir- 
cumstances than  these.  It  is  well  that  this  ex- 
planation has  been  given,  for  I  notice  that  in  an 
article  in  the  Nautical  Magazine,  a  merchant 
service  officer  holding  a  first  mate's  certificate 
describes  how  a  ship  he  was  on  was  submarined. 
He  declares  that  the  submarine  fired  when  sub- 
m.erged,  without  her  periscope  being  above  water, 
and  conjectures  that  the  conning  tower  of  the  sub- 
marine was  fitted  with  a  plate-glass  window, 
through  which  an  observer  could  see  to  fire  without 
using  any  visible  optical  device.  If  any  such  feat 
as  this  were  possible,  the  submarine  would  be  a  far 
more  formidable  weapon  than  it  is.  But  under 
water,  even  in  the  brightest  light,  it  is  not  possible 
to  see  more  than  a  very  few  feet,  certainly  not  at 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


June  26,  1915. 


tenth  part  of  the  distance  over  which  this  officer 
had  the  torpedo  under  view  that  sank  his  ship. 

There  nave  been  two  small  Austrian  raids; 
one  on  the  coast  railway  between  Rimini  and 
Ancona,  the  other  at  Togliaraento,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river  of  that  name,  which  is  opposite  Trieste, 
and  about  five-and-twenty  miles  aAvay  from  it.  In 
neither  case  vrere  the  Austrian  raiding  forces 
destroyed. 

The  French  Admiralty  has  announced  that 
the  English,  French,  and  Italian  naval  forces  are 
co-operating  in  the  Adriatic  with  a  special  view 
to  hunting  out  and  destroying  German  and 
Austrian  submarine  bases,  but  beyond  this  there 
is  no  news,  either  of  any  success  by  the  German 
submarines  at  the  Dardanelles,  nor  any  successful 
raids  on  the  Turkish  communications  by  our  sub- 
marines. There  is,  indeed,  a  story  published  in 
Rome  of  the  successful  expedition  of  a  British  sub- 
marine in  the  Sea  of  Mftrmara.  But  there  has  been 
no  official  allusion  to  it,  and  it  is  probably  merely 
a  repetition  of  the  achievements  either  of  El4  or 
of  Ell.  There  is  a  touch  in  the  report  of  the  land 
attacks  on  the  Turkish  positions  of  June  6th  that 
is  of  naval  intei'est.  It  seems  that,  amongst  other 
captures,  officers  of  the  Goehen  and  B redan  were 
taken,  together  Avith  a  macliine  guu  from  the 
latter  ship.  This  is  a  little  confusing,  because  we 
know  from  Russian  sources  that  the  Brcslw  was 
engaged  on  Jiuie  11  v>  itl)  some  destroyers.  If  any 
naval  acliieveriients  had  been  looked  for  from 
either  of  tliese  sliips,  surely  neither  a  gun  nor  a 
man  Avould  h.ave  been  removed  from  them. 

I  drew  attention  last  week  to  the  fact  that. 
judging  by  Mr.  CluirchilFs  Dundee  speech  and 
Mr.  Runciman's  Parliamentary  reference  to  the 
forthcoming  wheat  supplies  from  Odessa,  the 
Ministers  seem  to  be  very  optimistic  about  the 
Dardanelles.  This  optimism  has  since  been 
ftrongly  empliasised  by  the  Prime  Minister.  On 
tlie  15th  Mr.  Asquith  declared  that  he  was  not  in 
the  least  indisposed,  in  due  course,  to  explain  and 
justify  what  had  been  done  (or  was  being  done)  at 
the  Dardanelles,  but  he  asked  the  Hou.se  to  excuse 
his  doing  so,  because  such  a  discussion  was  not  in 
the  Ix>st  interest  of  the  country. 

THE   SUBMARLNE   CAMPAIGN. 

The  inquiry  into  the  loss  of  the  Lnsitania 
and  the  extraordinary  increase  in  the  number  of 
Bubmarine  victims  in  the  first  two  weeks  of  June 
mal  3  it  worth  while  to  examine  the  whole  of  this 
question  a  little  more  closely.  There  is,  there- 
fore, published  on  the  opposite  page  a  graphic 
statement  in  chronological  order  of  the 
total  number  of  submarine  victims,  ships  and 
trawlers,  British,  Allied,  and  neutral,  each  loss 
being  set  down  to  its  approximate  date.  I  believe 
both  the  numbers  and  the  dates  to  be  substantially 
accurate,  but  it  is  impossible  to  make  them  abso- 
lutely so.  The  record  includes  a  great  many  more 
ships  than  figure  in  the  weekly  return  issued  by 
the  Admiralty,  which  is  limited  to  British  ships 
only,  and  excludes  the  twenty-four  allied  ships 
and  thirty-seven  neutrals  that  have  been  either 
attacked  or  sunk. 

For  this  idea  I  am  largely  indebted  to  Mr. 
CI  ilkley,  the  editor  of  the  Motor  Boat,  who  was 
the  first  to  draw  attention  to  the  'periodicity  of  the 
Bubmarine  attacks,  and  to  suggest  an  explanation. 

To  understand  the  extraordinary  intensity 


of  the  subninrine  attack  on  our  merchant  ships 
and  trawlers  in  the  first  fortnight  in  June  it  is, 
it  seems  to  me,  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the  main 
facts  of  the  naval  position,  for  it  is  out  of  these 
facts  that  this  campaign  arose.  If  Germany,  pos- 
sessing an  inferior  number  of  the  capital  ships 
on  which  comni'^trtd  of  the  sea  depends,  had  deter- 
mined to  make  war  on  Great  Britain,  as  well  as 
on  France  and  Russia,  she  would  have  taken 
two  precautions.  There  are  certain  measures 
that  she  would  have  taken  as  a  preliminary 
to  making  war,  and  she  would  have  waited 
to  make  war  until  circumstances  were  favour- 
able. She  would  have  secured,  if  it  had  been 
possible  to  do  so,  a  concentration  of  the  naval 
forces  available  to  her  and  to  her  Allies.  Some 
excuse  would  have  been  made  for  bringing  the 
three  Austrian  Dreadnoughts  to  Wilhelmshaven, 
for  their  junction  with  tlie  German  fleet  would 
have  made  a  very  material  difference  to  the  rela- 
tive strength  of  the  battle  squadrons.  Besides  this 
she  would  have  seen  that  every  cruiser  she  could 
spare  was  placed  on  the  trade  routes,  and  she 
would  have  armed  everv  liner  for  which  she  could 
s])are  guns  and  men,  and  distributed  these  scien- 
tifically over  the  world.  Having  made  these  pre- 
liminary preparations,  she  would  have  chosen  a 
moment  for  making  war  when  the  British  battle 
fleets  were  scattered,  so  that  a  surprise  attack  of 
the  German  Higli  Seas  Fleet,  reinforced  by  the 
Austrian  Dreadnoughts,  could  have  fallen  upon 
one  or  more  of  our  squadrons  and  annihilated 
every  ship.  A  simultaneous  attack  would  have 
l)een  made  upon  cur  trading  ships  the  world  over. 
We  should  tlien  have  found  ourselves  suddenly 
involved  in  a  naval  war.  with  our  strength  in 
battleships  reduced  either  to  equality  or  below 
it.  and  with  the  whole  command  of  the  sea,  and 
with  it  security  for  our  trade  and  communica- 
tions, still  to  win.  No  inunediate  military  expedi- 
tion abroad  would  have  been  possible.  We  should 
have  been  useless  as  allies. 

But  what  the  German  and  Austrian  staffs 
intended  in  July  last  was  not  war  on  Great 
Britain,  but  war  on  Europe,  witii  Great  Britain 
remaining  neutral.  So  confident  were  they  of  our 
neutrality  that  they  precipitated  the  crisis  at  a 
moment  when,  as  they  had  known  for  some 
months  would  be  the  case,  the  British  Navy  was 
mobilised  on  a  scale  and  with  a  completeness 
entirely  unprecedented  in  our  history.  It  was  not 
necessary  for  the  Chancellor  Hollweg  to  express 
his  terrified  incredulity  when  the  British  Ambas- 
sador in  Berlin  informed  him  than  an  invasion  of 
Belgium  would  mean  our  participation  in  the  war. 
It  was  not  due  to  any  sudden  act  of  genius  by  our 
Admiralty.  It  followed  inevitably  from  the  situa- 
tion. The  German  High  Seas  Fleet  was  instantly^ 
and  for  the  rest  of  the  war  confmed  to  its  harbours. 
The  fate  of  such  cruisers  as  were  at  large,  includ- 
ing von  Spee's  China  squadron  and  the  Goehen, 
was  theoretically  sealed.  How  soon  they  met  their 
fate,  and  what  mischief  they  would  be  able  to  do 
before  meeting  it,  depended  on  the  dispositions 
of  the  British  Admiralty  and  the  skill  and  deter- 
mination of  the  various  British  commanders-in- 
chief.  If  the  thing  was  badly  blundered,  their  run 
might  be  longer.  But  the  final  issue  was  never  in 
doubt.  It  came  with  the  battle  of  the  Falkland 
Islands.  Germany  then  had  to  face  the  naked 
fact  that  the  war  found  her  without  effective 
naval  force  and  faced  by  an  unexpected  enemy  oa 
land  as  weLU 


Juae  26,  1915. 


LAND      AND       WATER 


m 


f± 


Sh^  ' 


H 


*  ;9*rrbru3ry  "tivUrdi'i^ 


XI 


«T    «    J 


R. 


I  April  m 


.■■,U'JJ......T^ 


Jtt»l0"li  UV  H'S'"'?;!  <9 


io. 


May  1st 


£U: 


3*5*719    lu  llillj  l,i5»t  17 


I 


Trawlers  rn  .  i-R      -  ^  q  .  !  ffl  f=H-| ^  .  ,  R  rTT-==R=H  H  H  n  ri, 

:3  J9  »ri  31  nTnjXiTaV^yajTTVTi^^S^rWTriJ'gVJT^^ 


;^. 


.pril  iTSh 


May  lit 


tt.  I  3  . 
Ju««  I* 


BRITISH.   ALLIED.   AND   NEUTRAL   VESSELS   StJKK   BY  SI'BilARIKES. 


YON   TIRPITZ   V.   VON   HOLLWEG. 

It  is  not  at  all  improbable  that  from  the  v^xv 
beginning  of  tilings  the  military  staffs  of  Ger- 
many and  Austria  took  the  direction  of  national 
affairs  entirely  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Chanoellor 
and  Ministers.  There  were  many  indications  that 
the  political  oversights  which  so  affected  the 
German  policy  were  the  oversights,  not  of  the 
diplomats  and  Minivers,  but  of  the  soldiers.  It 
seems  quite  certain  that  it  was  the  disappointed 
rage  of  the  sailors  that  resulted  in  the  astonish- 
ing departure  which  we  now  know  as  the  "  sub- 
marine campaign."  Von  Tirpitz's  threat  of 
December  became  settled  policy  early  in  the  New 
Year,  and,  in  spite  of  American  protests,  the  sub- 
marine campaign  began  on  the  appointed  date  in 
February.  If  we  are  to  understand  the  course 
which  this  campaign  has  taken  we  must  realise 
that  it  originated  as  a  stroke  of  naval  revenge. 
Its  professe^l  object  was  to  threaten  an  embargo 
on  the  importation  of  foodstuffs  into  England; 
it  was  used  as  a  lever  to  get  us  to  raise  our  em- 
bargo on  v.heat  entering  German  ports.  But  it 
mttst  always  have  been  obvious  that  it  could  never 
be  an  effective  embargo,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
believe  that  the  Chancellor  ever  supposeil  thai  the 
threat  would  achieve  a  diplomatic  success. 

This  being  the  position,  we  should  expect 
the  submarine  campaign  to  have  been  in  all  its 
earlier  stages  tentative,  the  naval  party  pushing 
for  the  blind  use  of  force,  the  statesmen  urging 
moderation  in  a  course  that  was  regarded  as  an 
experiment,  the  effect  of  which  was  to  be  watched. 

A  superficial  glance  at  tlie  graphic  and 
chronological  progress  of  the  submarine  campaign 
seems  to  confirm  this  theory.  Xcrfe,  for  instance, 
that  there  is  a  considerable  pause  after  the  first 
■opening  of  the  campaign  in  the  last  ten  days  of 
February-  That  campaign  has  interesting 
features  of  its  own.  Nine  sliijis  were  attacked 
between  February  19  and  Fdjruary  26.  inclusive. 
Ail  the  attacks  but  two  were  made  in  the  Channel 
between  Folkestone  and  the  Channel  Islands.  The 


other  two  were  made  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Liverpool.  From  the  26th  to  the  7th  there  was 
a  ten  days'  pause.  Was  this  pause  made  with  a 
view  to  watching  the  effect  ?  There  is  another  of 
four  days  at  the  end  of  the  second  week  in  April, 
and  but  for  two  attacks  in  the  North  Sea,  almost 
a  total  cessation  between  April  18  and  28.  There 
is  a  long  pause  of  nine  days  after  the  Lnsitania 
campaign. 

THE  PERIODICITY  THEORIES. 

A  theory  has  been  propounded  that  these 
pauses  are  due  to  the  submarines  being  recalled  to 
fill  up  with  stores,  fuel,  and  torpedoes.  But  if 
refitting  only  were  in  question,  there  would  be  no 
occasion  to  recall  all  the  boats  together.  If  a 
special  effort  had  been  made,  as  was  the  case  with 
the  Lvsitanvi,  to  capture  a  particular  ship, 
obviously  the  more  submarines  that  were  devoted 
to  the  purpose  the  greater  the  chances  of  success. 
But  if  it  is  simply  a  question  of  running  amok 
nothing  is  gained  by  submarines  working 
together.  They  cannot  support  each  other  as  sur- 
face craft  can  do.  They  are  exposed  to  less  risk  in 
proportion  as  they  arc  isolated.  The  danger 
from  hostile  destroyers  must  obviously  be  less. 

A  second  theory  has  been  propounded  that 
tliese  long  pauses  are  to  be  explained  by  the  oc^a- 
sioaal  recall  either  of  all  the  boats  or  all  except 
one  or  two.  so  that  they  could  be  available  for 
the  discharge  of  their  true  military  duties.  The 
primary  duty  of  German  submarines  is,  of  course, 
to  attack  the  main  units  of  the  British  battle  fleet. 
Once  an  attack  was  made  on  the  Dardanelles  those 
waters  obviously  bceanje  a  field  for  at  least  some 
of  them.  The  attacks  on  the  English  battle  fleets 
in  home  waters  have  from  the  very  beginning  of 
the  war  until  to-day  }>eea  absolutely  fruitless. 
But  thei^  was  a  secondary  function — to  protect 
their  own  fleet  in  its  occasional  parades  in  the 
North  Sea.  In  going  into  t}>e  North  S&a  at  ail, 
the  German  Fleet  undoubtedly  takis  risks,  and  it 


LAND      AND      WATER. 


June  26,  1915. 


would  net  take  those  risks  unless  it  were 
guarded  by  mine-fields,  Zeppelins,  destroyers, 
and  submarines.  The  mines  and  the  sub- 
marines can  be,  and  have  undoubtedly  been, 
disposed  so  that  a  British  squadron  attack- 
ing the  German  Fleet  could  be  drawn  into  their 
zone  as  into  an  ambush.  Whether  the  theory  that 
the  submarines  have  been  called  off  to  act  in  this 
way  is  true  or  not  cannot  be  decided  without  know- 
ledge of  the  dates  on  which  the  German  Fleet  has 
come  out — knowledge  which  is  not  available  from 
any  public  sources. 

The  knowledge  which  is  available  certainly 
lends  colour  to  the  supposition  that  for  the  first 
three  months  of  the  war  diplomatists  were  hold- 
ing the  sailors  back  and  limiting  the  activity  of 
the  submarines  so  as  to  give  diplomacy  a  chance  of 
using  the  situation  which  their  successes  had 
created.  Two  things  seem  to  be  almost  conclusive 
on  this  point.  First,  the  long  pause  after  the  sink- 
ing of  the  Lusitania;  next,  the  unprecedented 
ferocity  of  the  work  carried  through  in  the  first 
fortnight  in  June.  After  the  Lnsitania  was  sunk, 
everything  depended  upon  the  action  which 
America  would  take.  Was  she  serious  in  saying 
that  she  would  hold  Germany  to  strict  account? 
It  looks  as  if  the  diplomatists  had  insisted  upon 
time  for  these  questions  to  answer  themselves.  By 
June  it  had  become  obvious  that  the  American 
situation  had  become  serious.  An  insolent  reply 
had  been  sent,  and  had  been  recognised  as  insolent. 
It  was  obvious  that  German  prestige  nnist  be  kept 
up.  Germany  has  only  one  prescription  in  this 
matter.  The  campaign  must  be  made  more  fright- 
ful. Piracy  and  murder,  then,  were  enlisted  once 
more  to  help — or  embarrass — diplomacy. 

During  the  first  ninety-seven  days  of  the 
campaign  ninety-five  ships  were  attacked.  In 
the  next  twenty-two  days  fifty-four.  From  some- 
thing less  than  a  rate  of  one  ship  per  day,  it  had 
gone  up  to  two  and  a  half.  High  as  this  rate  is 
compared  with  what  it  was,  the  actual  ratio  of 
ships  lost  to  the  shipping  coming  in  and  leaving 
British  ports  is  still  unimportant.  From  the  point 
of  view  of  an  attack  on  the  national  Avealth  or  on 
the  national  source  of  supplies,  the  campaign 
remains  as  it  began — completely  ineffective  as  a 
military  measure.  But  it  is  worth  asking  our- 
selves if  this  rate  will  be  maintained  or  increased. 
It  depends  upon  two  things — first,  the  political 
iiotive  which  may  actuate  to  supreme  direction  of 
German  policy;  next,  the  facilities  that  Germany 
possesses  for  carrying  on  the  campaign. 

THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN. 

On  the  political  side,  a  great  deal  will  turn 
upon  the  action  of  America.  Nothing  in  the  last 
week  throws  any  further  light  upon  the  state  of 
American  opinion,  which,  on  the  whole,  seems 
resolute  to  supjwrt  the  President.  Mr.  Bryan's 
efforts  to  create  a  [)cace  party  do  not  seem  to  be 
succeeding.  Tiie  situation  remains,  therefore,  that 
America  would  have  no  choice  between  war  and 
the  sacrifice  of  self-respect,  so  that  the  issue  is  not 
in  doubt.  Germany  must  either  cease  the  cam- 
paign or  be  prepared  to  fight  America  as  well. 

Supposing  she  elects  to  fight,  can  she  continue 
the  submarine  camj^aign  ?  Can  she  make  it  more 
intense?  Undoubtedly,  it  seems  to  me,  she  can  do 
both.  There  is  no  doubt  that  her  facilities  for 
manufacturing  submarines  will  increase,  and  not 


diminish,  with  time.  But,  while  this  is  so,  certain 
facts  are  reassuring. 

Practically  no  ship  has  been  attacked  in  the 
Channel  —  that  is,  between  east  of  a  line  from 
Portland  to  the  Channel  Islands  and  west  of  the 
Straits  of  Dover — since  the  beginning  of  the 
second  week  in  April.  In  this  limited  area, 
therefore,  the  defensive  measures  taken  by  the 
Admiralty  seem  to  have  been  perfectly  successful. 
The  fact  that  not  a  single  transport  or  Channel 
steamer  has  been  successfully  attacked  since  the 
beginning  of  the  war  has  always  been  eloquent  of 
the  effectiveness  of  the  measures  taken  by  the 
Admiralty  in  these  waters.  But  the  public  might 
naturally  suppose  that  these  measures  were 
limited  specifically  to  the  protection  of  the  trans- 
ports and  Channel  steamers  and  not  to  making  a 
given  area  immune  from  submarine  attention. 
Although  the  Channel  passenger  traffic  and  the 
Army  transports  have  escaped,  there  was  in  the 
first  seven  weeks  of  the  campaign  a  very  heavy, 
toll  taken  of  ships  in  the  eastern  half  of  the 
English  Channel.  Indeed,  the  waters  between  a 
line  drawn  from  Dover  to  Calais  and  another 
from  Havre  to  Portsmouth  witnessed  attacks 
of  no  less  than  eighteen  ships  between  February 
19  and  April  8.  But  from  April  8  on  this  part 
of  the  Channel  appears  to  have  been  perfectly 
clear.  It  is  also  gratifying  that,  except  for  two 
ships  on  June  12  that  were  sunk  between  Liver- 
pool and  the  Isle  of  Man,  there  has  been  no 
casualty  in  the  Irish  Sea  north  of  St.  George's 
Channel  since  the  second  week  in  March. 

It  is,  of  course,  obvious  that  precautions  can 
be  taken  in  narrow  waters  which  cannot  be  taken 
where  waters  are  more  open.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  in  the  earlier  days  of  the  "  Blockade  " 
the  Admiralty  announced  that  the  North  Channel 
— that  is,  from  Fair  Head  to  the  Mull  of  Can- 
tyre — was  closed  to  all  traffic.  Any  submarine, 
therefore,  wishing  to  operate  off  Liverpool  would 
have  to  enter  by  St.  George's  Channel,  which  is 
not  fifty-three  miles  across,  and  would  have  to 
make  good  its  exit  by  the  same  way.  Similarly, 
the  Straits  of  Dover  were  announced  to  be  closed, 
so  that  submarines,  to  operate  in  the  Channel, 
would  have  to  go  right  round  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land and  enter  from  the  Atlantic.  From  La 
Hogue  to  Portland  Bill  is  about  the  same  distance 
as  across  St.  Georges  Channel.  For  practical  pur- 
poses, therefore,  traffic  between  England  and 
France  and  between  England  and  Ireland  is  safe. 
But  it  is  equally  obvious  that  no  preventive 
measures  have  succeeded  generally  in  mitigating, 
the  operations  of  submarines  either  in  the  North 
Sea  or  on  the. West  Coast  of  Scotland  and  Ireland, 
or  in  the  approaches  to  the  English  and  St. 
George's  Channels. 


THE    NEW  WAR    LOAN. 

The  new  War  L.iaii  is  bound  to  bo  a  sncoess,  for  it  appeals  to  every, 
clas.5  of  investor,  and  is  founded  on  the  highest  security  in  the  world-— 
the  British  Empire.  It  carries  interest  at  4j  per  cent.,  and  profidea  for 
optional  redemption  in  ten,  or  certain  redemption  in  twenty  years. 
Holders  of  the  First  War  Loan,  of  Consols,  and  certain  Government 
aiuiuities  can  convert  their  holdings  into  New  War  Loan  Stock — but  th« 
soundest  feature  in  this  gigantic  .scheme  is  the  opportunity  it  affords  to 
tlie  small  investor  to  share  in  the  great  obligations  which  the  war  has 
imposed  on  the  country.  There  can  be  no  better  or  more  acceptable 
form  of  thift  for  the  working  classes,  whoso  income  has,  generally  speak- 
ing, increased  more  than  that  of  any  other  class  in  the  commnnity,  and 
no  better  employment  of  capital  than  in  the  supreme  interest  of  th« 
State. 

Those  who  knew  Mr.  McKenna's  financial  ability  were  greatly 
pleased  when  he  became  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and  the  world  at 
large  will  approve  the  stat«£manlike  basis  of  his  finance  at  a  time  vlkeq 
England  has  grave  need  of  statesmen. 

10» 


June  26,  1915. 


SEEN    AT    THE    FRONT. 

I.-NIGHT    ON    THE    HILL. 

By    a    Sub. 


IT  was  time  to  start.  Nor  had  I  ever  so  reluctantly  left 
a  squalid  place.  How  warmly  the  firelight  flickered 
on  tlie  walls  and  beams  of  that  wayside  farm-kit-chen  in 
Picardy!  How  comfortable  even  the  filthy  farmyard 
looked  amid  its  enclosing  lofts  and  byres  !  And  the 
two  mis-shapen  rooms  where  we  had  billeted  four  days.  Dirty 
they  were  and  difficult  and  cavernous,  yet  tonight  so  enticing. 
Outside  there  had  sprung  up  a  little  chilly  evening  wind.  But 
yesterday  I  should  have  sat  by  the  window,  reading.  And 
now  there  lies  before  us  the  three-mile  walk  to  the  trenches,  a 
long  night's  watching,  four  days  and  four  nights  in  the  firing 
line. 

We  march  off. 

Into  a  wintry  sunset.  For  it  is  the  season  of  early 
spring.  The  road  is  yet  muddy  after  recent  rains.  The  dank 
fields  lie  cold  and  uninviting  on  either  hand.  Approaching 
the  cross-roads,  we  quicken  step,  for  are  not  they  marked  by 
the  GeiTTiau  artillery? 

And  of  all  the  dreary  places  in  all  the  dreary  lands  that 
I  have  seen  I  picture  this  group  of  wayside  houses  as  the 
saddest.  Always — except  when  the  working  parties  hurry  by 
— an  unnatural  stillness  reigns.  Roofless  skeletons  of  houses 
and  houses  broken  in  a  score  of  places;  people  creeping  in 
and  out,  French  peasants  who  cling  pitifully  to  the  relics  of 
their  homes;  children  peering  out  of  the  windows  and  door- 
ways, too  scared  to  play;  heaps  of  ruins,  and  everywhere  a 
great  lonely  emptiness. 

We  turn  off  into  the  fields.  Yet  the  sunset  is  still  in 
the  sky,  and  it  is  too  light  to  cross  the  open  lands.  We  must 
wait.  The  men  smoke  cigarettes  and  fall  to  talking  after  their 
inconsequent  fashion  about  the  prospects  of  the  night,  also  of 
professional  football,  and — their  suppers.  Now  darkness 
creeps  up  and  the  sun  dips  beyond  the  grey  rim  of  the 
Flanders  plain.  It  is  twilight.  We  move  on  across  tho 
ploughed  field.  Not  a  sound,  not  a  murmur  of  war.  Until  of 
a  sudden  we  are  in  the  road  again,  a  road  congested  with 
troops.  Battalion  headquarters  are  here,  and  many  transport 
wagons  unloading  by  the  wayside.  Long  files  of  men  in  hoods 
and  caps  and  heavy  equipment,  the  rifle  slung  over  the 
shoulder,  move  slowly  along  towards  the  trenches.  There 
are  orderlies  on  horseback,  sitting  their  horses  like  statues 
silhouetted  against  the  evening  sky. 

We  crawl  forward  presently  at  snail's  pace  until  clear 
of  the  congested  trench  parties,  then  turn  off  to  the  left 
down  a  path,  following  a  light  ammunition  railway.  On  tho 
one  hand  are  overhanging  trees,  on  the  other  ghastly  wrecks 
of  houses.  Soon  we  come  to  the  little  cemetery  where  our 
comrades  lie,  H.  T.,  with  the  unfailing  laugh,  and  C.  O.,  wliD 
fell  in  action  on  the  night  of  December  19,  winning  his 
D.S.O.  He  was  only  eighteen.  And  many  others,  bearing 
humbler  names — they  rest  there,  amid  the  shell-pits  and  the 
ruined  houses,  under  white  wooden  crosses.  Nor  can  I  pass 
by  that  spot,  melancholy  as  it  is,  without  recalling  the  com- 
pany sergeant-major's  sly  humour.  Never  would  he  bring 
the  nervous  newlj -joined  subaltern  down  that  way  but  he 
showed  him  with  unction,  with  emphasis — and  a  twinkle  in 
his  eye — that  little  cemetery  of  nameless  graves. 

Tha  occasional  bullet  "  ping-ing  "  across  our  path  tells  us 
how  near  we  are  to  the  trenches.  Some  desultory  rifle-fire  in 
front  gives  additional  warning.  Soon  we  are  in  the  machine- 
gun  zone  and,  stooping  low,  we  hurry  along  the  ditch  beside 
the  white  strip  of  road,  then  across  an  open  bit  of  plough 
towards  the  shelter  of  a  parapet.  Suddenly  a  machine-gun 
opens.  We  fall  flat,  and  the  bullets  whistle  overhead  as  the 
devilish  thing  sweeps  round.  Then  we  creep  along  behind 
the  parapet  which  leads  rather  steeply  to  a  ruined  barn.  Here 
the  troops  in  reserve  are  crouching  over  the  fires  they  have 
kindled,  cooking  their  supper.  The  fire  casts  a  strange  glare 
around.  It  is  a  place  of  shadows  and  passages  and  creeping 
armed  men.  The  company  whom  we  are  to  relieve  files  out 
of  the  trenches  and  we  file  in. 

I  place  my  sentries.  I  lay  down  my  pack  and  equipment 
in  the  dug-out.  Carrying  only  my  revolver,  I  walk  along  the 
line  of  the  breastwork,  noting  here  an  improvement,  there  a 
defect.  Climbing  the  rear  face  of  a  little  hill,  I  sit 
down  behind  the  machine-gun  emplacement,  which  is  safe 
and  a  vantage-point.  From  there  towards  the  enemy  I  can 
look  across  the  plain. 

I  see  a  wide  and  shadowy  country.  The  moon  is  rising 
out  of  the  calm  night.     A  little  wind  whines  and  whispers 


among  the  sandbags.  I  see  dimly  a  land  of  poplars  and  small 
trees  (dwarf  oaks),  orchards,  and  plentiful  willows.  I  see 
flat  fields  and  ditches  and  stagnant  water,  and  red  farms 
whose  roofs  are  gone,  stark  skeletons  in  the  moonlight.  I 
see  broad  flat  spaces  and  then  a  ridge — the  ridge  of  Aubers. 
Only  the  German  lines  are  liidden  from  sight. 

No  sign  of  life.  Silence  and  desolation  reign.  But  here 
and  there  the  faint  glimmer  of  a  fire  indicates  the  presence 
of  the  enemy.  Afar  off,  rockets,  red  and  green  and  white, 
fhoot  up  to  the  sky,  star  shells  bursting  above  our  trenches 
cast  their  baleful  light  around.  Strange  twisted  figures  of 
trees  stand  out  against  the  horizon.  There  is  no  sound  bnb 
an  occasional  home-like  mating-call  of  partridges  in  the  fields 
and  the  peculiar  laughing  cry  of  the  little  speckled  owl  which 
here,  as  in  England,  dwells  amongst  the  orchards. 

How  many  nights  have  I  watched  that  scene  from  my 
post  on  the  hill !  And  suddenly  out  of  the  long  silence  there 
have  come  the  obscure  reminders,  the  swift  stirrings  of  war. 
The  faint  clink  of  spades  away  down  in  the  trench,  stertorous 
masculine  breathing,  a  muttered  exclamation.  Sometimes  a 
stray  bullet  whistled  out  of  the  darkness  and  went  singing 
on  its  way;  sometimes  a  party  of  soldiers,  heavily  burdened, 
tramped  by,  crouching  low.  Often— about  the  middle  of  the 
night — a  machine-gun  spoke  with  its  metallic  "  clack-clack  " 
or  the  sharp  crack  of  a  rifle  came  from  near  at  hand  or  some- 
where afar  off  a  great  gun  boomed  sullenly.  Then  silence,  and 
I  would  listen  intently.  Only  the  "  clink-clink,  clink-cliuk- 
clink,'  of  our  own  picks  and  shovels  at  work  and  eighty 
yards  away  the  answering  "thud-thud"  of  the  German 
wiring  parties  driving  in  their  stakes. 

Then  I  would  rise,  and,  creeping  to  the  parapet  of  the 
fort-,  peer  over,  my  head  and  body  partly  concealed  by  the 
machine-gun.  The  ground  sloped  sharply  away  to  the  oon< 
fused  region  of  moonlight  and  shadows.  At  first  the  eyes 
could  not  probe  this  dusky  space.  Yet  after  a  few  momenta 
one  found  them  out — flitting  here  and  there,  fetching,  carry.' 
ing,  digging,  working  like  little  demons  of  men,  bent  figures 
silhouetted  in  the  moonlight.  And  occasion "lly  the  non-com.« 
missioned  officers  could  be  heard  cursing  those  grey  soldiers  ol 
the  Empire.  There  was  a  partial  truce  between  us.  By  nighij 
we  all  worked  at  that  part  of  the  line;  by  day  we  foughl 
desultorily. 

And  night  by  night,  as  I  watched,  the  strange  silenf 
mystery  of  it  all  overwhelmed  me.  Now  and  again  a  riSi( 
cracked  and  at  intervals  there  came  to  the  ear  the  infema( 
"clack-clack"  of  the  machine-gun,  than  which  there  is  nc 
sound  more  terrible  in  war.  It  was  on  such  a  clear  moonHI 
night,  when  a  fresh  wind  blew  to  the  nostrils  the  first  scent* 
of  spring,  that  a  man  working  in  the  midst  of  his  fellows  feU 
silently  to  the  ground — dripping  blood — nor  ever  spoke  again., 
And  thereafter  I  could  not  rest  alone  on  the  hill  but  the 
horror  of  such  things  crept  over  me.  The  interminable  lines 
of  watching  men  stretching  away  into  the  dim  distance 
towards  the  battlefield  of  Ypres,  where  the  guns  boomed  and 
the  crackle  of  rifle-fire  went  on  all  night  long — the  intermin- 
able lines  of  watching  men  awaiting  their  chance  to  kill,  to 
wound — for  why  ?  None  knew,  none  cared.  The  same  blood, 
the  same  God,  the  same  humanity,  the  same  mentality,  the 
same  love  of  life,  the  same  dread  of  death — I  did  not  hate 
then,  but  I  pitied. 

And  sometimes,  as  I  watched,  there  would  come  on  the 
wings  of  the  night  a  weird  low  sound  of  singing.  Strangely 
it  rose  and  fell  and  trembled  on  the  wind,  then  died  away^; 
The  solemn  cadences  of  "  The  Watch  on  the  Rhine,"  the 
triumphal  pasan  of  the  Austrian  National  Hymn,  and  often 
strains  of  wild  windy  music,  like  the  soughing  of  pine  forest* 
— such  songs  as  the  Southern  Germans  love — these  floated 
across  when  all  else  was  still.  And  often  there  came  tha 
sound  of  a  mouth-organ,  cheap  and  bizarre,  to  remind  me  of 
a  cafe  chantant  in  Paris,  or — why,  I  know  not — of  the  ho^ 
midday  in  some  London  street. 

Then  would  I  make  a  tour  of  my  posts  and  see  the  working 
parties  home  to  bed.  And  time  and  time  again,  as  I  crossed 
the  moonlit  patches  or  the  little  plank-bridge  near  by,  a  rifle 
cracked  close  at  hand  and  a  playful  bullet  whistled  past  my 
head.  They  saw  me,  they  waited  for  me;  one  day  they  would 
get  me.  Finally  the  dawn  broke  across  that  dreary  plain 
more  fresh,  more  beautiful  than  a  woman's  face.  The  night 
wind  sank,  the  moonbeams  and  the  shadows  fled  away.  And, 
creeping  into  my  little  den,  I  fell  asleep. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


June  26,  1915. 


MR.   BELLOG'S   BOOK   ON   THE   WAR. 

II. 

By  THOMAS    SECCOMBE. 

{Professor    of    English,     E.M.C.,    Sandhurst.) 


THE  points  left  over  from  my  last  week's  considera- 
tion of  Mr.  Belloc's  General  Sketch  of  the 
European  War  were  mainly  two.  First,  his 
treatment  of  the  numerical  factor,  and,  secondly, 
his  eloquent  vision  in  the  form  of  a  peroration,  in 
which  he  treats  of  the  historical  continuity  of  the  German 
menace.  Like  Napoleon  and  most  other  soldiers,  he  is 
profoundly  persuaded  of  tlie  validity  of  big  battalions. 
Ultimately  all  Europeans  have  much  the  same  potential 
moral.  "  The  most  remarkable  general  discovery  in  the 
war  lias  been  the  endurance  and  steadiness  under  loss 
of  conscript  soldiers."  It  had  been  said  during  the  long 
^  peaca  that  short-service  conscripts  would  not  stand  up  to 
professional  or  long-service  soldiers.  To  this  theory  the 
Manchurian  and  Balkan  campaigns  gave  a  sufhcient  answer 
if  men  would  only  have  heeded  it.  The  present  war  leaves 
no  doubt  on  the  matter.  "  The  short-service  conscript  army 
has  in  tliis  matter  done  better  tlian  anything  that  was  known 
in  the  past."  No;  it  is  left  to  the  priest  and  the  politician 
to  repeat  the  cynical  old  fable  about  the  volunteer  being 
worth  ten  pressed  men.  Truly,  as  Matthew  Arnold  said, 
Britain  is  a  country  invented  for  the  beatification  of  cant  and 
claptrap — cant  about  "  militarism,"  claptrap  about  tha 
"  volunteer."  A  breath  of  candour  about  our  historic  armies 
and  the  methods  used  in  recruiting  them  would  blow  away 
for  ever  this  cynical  and  enervating  twaddle.  When  a  small 
band  of  genuine  volunteers  from  the  City  of  London,  inspired 
by  heroic  motive,  went  to  the  place  of  embarkation  to  take 
shipping  to  defend  Antwerp  three  and  a  quarter  centuries 
ago  they  were  confronted  by  a  crowd  of  sweepings  from  the 
gaols,  men  recruited  in  FalstafiF's  fashion.  A  letter  from 
the  front  asking  for  m.ore  intimated  that  "  our  men  perish 
like  flies,  but  our  need  for  more  is  great;  see  that  they  may 
be  sent  with  dispatch,  for  it  is  urgent,  and  I  pray  thee  that 
these  be  not  so  lou.<iy  as  the  last."  It  was  the  same  with 
the  "  volunteers  "  for  Blenheim,  wlio  had  to  be  kept  in  hulks 
to  prevent  desertion.  And  what  about  genuine  volunteers 
for  our  American  wars  of  the  eighteenth  century,  among  the 
rank  and  file?  It  would  need  a  microscope  to  discern  them. 
The  two  most  dangerous  armies  we  have  ever  had,  Cromwell's 
and  Wellington's,  can  only  be  termed  volunteer  armies  by 
courtesy.  They  were  replenished  by  pressed  men,  hardly,  if 
at  all,  less  than  was  the  navy.  "  They  have  given  me  an 
infamous  army,  by  God,"  said  the  victor  of  Waterloo.  By 
"they  "  apparently  he  meant  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  and 
the  sub.sidised  allies.  For  if  it  has  not  been  the  compulsion 
of  the  law  that  has  given  us  our  volunteers,  past  and  present, 
it  has  assuredly  been  the  compulsion  of  brut-e  circumstance 
or  a  confidence  trick  based  upon  the  most  humiliating 
cajolery,  such  as  the  assurance  tacitly  given  to  the  T.F.  that 
Saturday  afternoon  soldiering  would  be  all  that  God  or  man 
could  conceivably  demand  of  them.  On  such  maxims  as 
these,  then,  the  revolting  fallacy  of  which  is  exposed  with 
withering  accuracy  in  "  The  Green  Curve  "  ["  The  Limit  "], 
is  the  imposing  fabric  of  our  British  Pacifism  grounded  and 
reared.  We  satirise  the  unfairness  of  taxation  and  the  privi- 
leged class  under  the  ancien  regime,  but  what  other  nation 
in  the  world  has  granted  the  privilege  of  exemption  from  the 
supreme  tax  to  all  who  merely  take  the  tradesmanlike  pre- 
caution of  protesting  against  war  on  principle,  but  have  never 
exhibited  even  a  glimmer  of  aversion  to  grasping  any  conceiv- 
able profit  that  the  chances  of  war  may  throw  in  their  way  ? 

The  God  of  Blood  and  Iron  is  repulsive:  agreed.  But 
have  we  not  cherished  the  peace-idol  too  much  in  our  hearts 
for  some  time  past  ?  Cant  against  war  and  cant  against 
soldiering  has  created  an  impression  among  presuming 
folk  that  our  feet  were  cold  and  that,  whatever  hap- 
pened, we  were  not  "  for  war."  Yet,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  we  had  already  been  in  a  state  of  war  for  a 
period  considerably  anterior  to  August,  1914.  Germany  had 
for  a  long  time  been  bent  upon  our  destruction,  and  from  the 
moment  that  a  state  of  war  is  decreed  by  the  predominant 
sense  of  a  nation  it  cannot  end,  really,  until  the  will  to  war 
ceases  mutually  and  by  consent.  This  we  ought  to  have  dis- 
cerned, and  our  Western  politicians  cannot  easily  be  forgiven 
for  the  fact  that  they  did  their  utmost  to  the  la.st  moment  to 
keep  us  blindfolded.  But  some  said,  "Yet  a  little  more  sleep," 
jrhile  others,  like  the  great  farceur  Pelissier,  were  convinced 
that  the  absence  of  a  tariff  wall  had  cut  away  the  ground  from 


an  invader.  When  the  Germans  penetrated  the  English  Home 
in  his  delightful  travesty  they  found  it  richly  furnished  and 
inhabited  by  compatriots  who  damned  them  for  their  pains — 
England  was  theirs  already !  Every  object  in  the  house  was 
promptly  turned  upside  down  and  discovered  to  be  "  made  in 
Germany,"  with  the  exception  of  a  Bechstein  piano.     .     .     . 

The  book  ends  with  a  Michelet-flight  of  historical  synthesis 
recalling  the  fine  work,  unrivalled,  so  far  as  I  know,  that  Mr. 
Belloc  has  done  in  books  like  his  "  Marie  Antoinette,"  "  The 
Girondin,"  and  "  The  Eye- Witness."  This  war  compels  him 
to  conjure  up  the  returning  again  of  those  conflicting  spirits 
— spirits  like  those  in  "The  Dynasts" — which  had  been 
seen  over  the  multitudes  in  the  dust  of  the  Rhone  Valley  when 
Marius  came  up  from  Italy  and  met  the  chaos  in  the  North — 
the  clash  between  the  ancient  European  civilisation  and  the 
quickly  growing,  quickly  dissolving  outer  mass  which  con- 
tinually learns  its  lesson  from  civilised  men  and  yet  can  never 
perfectly  learn  that  lesson.  They  had  come  this  time  in  over- 
whelming numerical  superiority,  in  a  flood,  in  a  sweep  that 
has  no  parallel  in  the  monstrous  things  of  history.    .    .    . 

"  And  all  along  the  belt  of  that  march  tlie  things  that 
were  the  sacrament  of  civilisation  had  gone.  Rheims  was 
possessed,  the  village  churches  of  the  '  Island  of  France  '  and 
of  Artois  were  ruins  or  desolations.  The  peasantry  already 
knew  the  destruction  of  something  more  than  such  material 
things,  the  end  of  a  certain  social  pact  which  war  in  Christen- 
dom had  spared.  They  had  been  massacred  in  droves,  with  no 
purpose  save  that  of  terror;  they  had  been  netted  in  drove-i, 
the  little  children  and  the  women  with  the  men,  into  captivity. 
The  track  of  the  invasion  was  a  wound  struck  not,  as  other 
invasions  have  been,  at  some  territory  or  some  dynasty;  it 
was  a  wound  right  home  to  the  heart  of  whatever  is  the  West, 
or  whatever  has  made  our  letters  and  our  buildings  and  our 
humour  between  them.  There  was  a  death  and  an  ending  in 
it  which  promised  no  kind  of  reconstruction,  and  the  fools 
who  had  wasted  words  for  now  fifty  years  upon  some  imagined 
excellence  in  the  tilings  exterior  to  the  tradition  of  Europe 
were  dumb  and  appalled  at  the  sight  of  barbarism  in  action — 
in  its  last  action  after  the  divisions  of  Europe  had  permitted 
its  meaningless  triumph  for  so  long.  Were  Paris  entered, 
whether  immediately  or  after  that  approaching  envelopment 
of  the  armies,  it  would  be  for  destruction,  and  all  that  b  not 
replaceable  in  man's  work  would  be  lost  to  our  children  at 
the  hands  of  men  who  cannot  make." 

There  was  something  in  them  always— these  Germans — 
of  the  back  forest,  averse  to  the  life  of  the  walled  city.  In 
their  moods  there  was  often  something  pathetic  as  of  Calibans 
who  aspired  to  lick  the  hands  of  Culture,  or  in  sentimental 
mood  warbled  bird  notes  and  sought  to  catch  and  tame  the 
pretty  grey  squirrel  of  the  pine  woods.  Their  genius  was  in 
the  back  rather  than  the  brain,  but  their  diligence  and  their 
laboriousne-ss  was  limitless,  and  they  thought  by  intellect 
alone  to  solve  the  intimate  riddle  of  the  universe.  Dij- 
cipline,  tJie  Drill  Sergeant,  and  the  Science,  which  they 
adapted  rather  than  created,  became  their  gods.  The  neutrals, 
who  knew  them  not,  were  dazed  by  the  prosperity  of  this  cult 
of  success  and  forgot  to  ask,  when  they  propounded  their  Will 
to  Power  doctrine.  The  Will  to  Power  to  what?  And  their  idol 
befitted  them  well :  Bismarck,  the  grand  carnivore,  the  worst 
of  the  century  aft-er  Napoleon.  The  man  without  scruple,  to 
whom  all  means  were  good  in  the  national  lawsuit,  who  bent 
the  cornsrs  of  the  cards  T?hen  luck  did  not  serve  him 
("Blessed  be  the  hand  that  falsified  the  Ems  telegram"), 
vindictive,  cruel,  insensible,  jealous,  already  ready  to  invoke 
the  Frederick  tradition.  "Trust  me  to  find  a  casus  belli 
within  twenty-four  hours.  The  sycophants  of  the  study  will 
always  justify  a  fait  accompli.  Whatever  is,  is  might."  It 
is  with  the  psychology  of  a  people  bred  in  this  faith,  wantonly 
arrogant  and  aggressively  rude  by  nature,  that  the  Spirit  of 
the  West  in  Europe  is  remorselessly  at  war. 

After  a  vivid  survey  of  the  horrors  of  invasion  by  this 
exulting  horde  last  September,  the  author  is  in  a  position  to 
give  to  his  Dixerat  just  a  Swiftiau  touch  of  the  terrible,  with 
an  added  vagueness  all  Ms  own.  "  That  is  the  vision  that 
should  remain  with  those  who  desire  to  understand  the  future 
the  war  must  breed,  and  that  is  the  white  heat  of  energy 
which  will  explain  very  terrible  things,  still  masked  by  the 
future,  and  undreamt  of  here."- 

Thomas  Seccombb, 

12* 


wmmm 


liV 


June  26,  1915. 


LAND      AND      .WATER 


THE    WAR    IN    THE    AIR. 

IS    THE    ZEPPELIN    INVINCIBLE? 

By    F.    A.    Talbot. 


THE  recrudescence  of  a  certain  Zeppelin  liveliness 
upon  the  Eastern  coast,  and  the  escape  of  the 
aerial  invader,  has  once  more  revived  the  parrot- 
cry,  "  AVhere  are  our  defending  aeroplanes  and 
anti-aircraft  guns?  "  The  fact  that  these  corsairs 
•f  the  skies  invariably  complet-e  their  fell  work  of  distributing 
death  and  destruction  without  suffering  any  mauling  in  the 
process  has  created  a  distinct  feeling  of  uneasiness  in  the 
minds  of  the  more  timorous,  who  are  beginning  to  wonder 
whether,  after  all,  the  Zeppelin  is  not  invested  with  extra- 
or(Knary  properties  of  invulnerability,  and  will  be  able  to 
exercise  the  command  of  the  air  !  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  has 
come  to  be  regarded  in  some  quarters  as  a  kind  of  super- 
dirigible,  and  a  meed  of  abuse  is  being  meted  out  concerning 
the  supiness  of  our  authorities  in  accepting  the  general 
opinion  of  this  craft  as  a  ''  mechanical  monstrosity,"  and 
thereby  underestimating  its  qualities. 

The  brilliant  exploit  of  the  late  Lieutenant  Warneford, 
V.C.,  in  successfully  sending  a  Zeppelin  and  its  crew  to  their 
last  account  has  served  to  revive  drooping  spirits  to  a  certain 
degree,  and  has  proved  that  the  Zeppelin  is  no  more  immune 
from  attack  than  any  other  vessel.  Incidentally,  it  has  been 
responsible  for  the  inquiry  as  to  why  our  defending  airmen 
cannot  do  likewise. 

No  vessel  is  easier  to  destroy  in  theory  than  the  Zeppelin, 
owing  to  its  enormous  bulk.  The  latest  craft  measure  525 
feet  in  length,  by  some  30  feet  beam,  so  that  a  huge  target 
is  offered  to  hostile  fire.  In  actual  practice,  no  airship  is  so 
difficult  to  put  hors  t/e  combat,  the  size  of  the  target  notwith- 
Btanding.  As  a  matter  of  fact.  Lieutenant  Warneford  in  his 
feat  demonstrated  the  only  effective  means  of  sending  these 
vessels  to  destruction — ?>y  getting  above  them,  and  Idunchiiig 
a  bomb  to  ignite  the  gaseous  charge  with  which  the  huge  gas- 
hag  is  inflated,  which,  owing  to  its  pronounced  lifting  power, 
is  hydrogen.  Parenthetically,  it  may  be  obsei-ved  that 
Warneford  in  his  achievement  exposed  another  German  bluff. 
The  vessel  he  destroyed  was  one  of  the  latest,  which,  accord- 
ing to  sedulously  disseminated  Teuton  intelligence,  was  in- 
flated with  a  non-inflammable  gas  ! 

From  the  meagre  details  which  have  been  published,  it  is 
difficult  to  realise  how  Lieutenant  Warneford  succeeded  in 
gaining  the  advantage  of  position — that  is,  a  point  above  the 
airship.  It  appears  to  be  a  straightforward  operation  to  race 
upwards  through  the  air  to  gain  paramount  position.  The 
average  individual  would  lay  the  odds  upon  the  aeroplane, 
in  view  of  the  extreme  altitude  to  which  a  pilot  has  driven 
bis  machine,  as,  for  instance,  Hawker's  record  of  20,000  feet, 
and  from  the  fact  that  the  heavier-than-air  machine  can 
attain  a  far  greater  altitude  than  the  Zeppelin,  the  safe  limits 
of  which  are  about  12,000  feet.  But  in  "  climbing,"  if  such 
a  term  may  be  used,  the  speed  advantage  is  with  the  airship. 
The  dimension  in  which  the  aiiship  excels  is  the  one  in  which 
the  powers  of  the  aeroplane  fall  to  the  minimum.  In  other 
words,  the  airship  is  able  to  take  the  utmost  advantage  of  the 
aeroplane's  most  pronounced  weakness.  The  latest  types  of 
Zeppelin  have  an  ascensional  speed  of  3,000  feet  per  minute, 
which  is  equivalent  to  an  average  of  thirty-four  miles  an 
hour.  The  mention  of  the  latter  figure  may  seem  superfluous, 
but  the  reason  therefor  I  will  explain  later.  Moreover,  it 
moves  in  this  plane  in  a  direct  vertical  line — that  is,  upon  au 
even  keel.  On  the  other  hand,  v.-hen  the  aeroplane  desires  to 
make  a  rapid  ascent,  resort  must  be  made  to  "  spiralling," 
and  in  this  operation,  although  the  speed  may  be  maintained, 
progress  in  the  vertical  direction  is  relatively  slow,  as  those 
who  have  attended  an  aerodrome  have  observed  when  an  air- 
man sets  out  deliberately  to  climb  as  fast  as  possible  to  a 
certain  height,  in  order  to  "  loop  the  loop." 

The  Germans  have  always  recognised  that  the  tactical 
position  for  effective  attack  upon  a  Zeppelin  is  directly  above, 
and  accordingly  special  attention  has  been  devoted  to  nullify 
the  attainment  of  this  position  as  much  as  possible.  The 
Zeppelins  have  been  given  as  high  an  ascensional  velocity  as 
the  structure  of  the  metal  framework  will  permit,  and,  be  it 
noted,  this  maximum  speed  must  not  be  approached  except  in 
instances  of  dire  emergency,  inasmuch  as  the  vessel,  when 
flying  upwards  at  such  a  velocity,  is  submitted  to  enormous 
strains,  which  exert  severe  shearing  stresses  upon  the  metallic 
framework.  All  vessels  are  submitted  to  the  ascensional  test, 
and  these  are  of  sufficient  severity,  according  to  my  source  of 
information,  aa  to  cause,  occasionally,  severe  shearing  of  the 


bolts  holding  the  framework  together.  The  various  girders 
are  induced  to  move  so  seriously  as  to  cut  the  heads  and  nuts 
off  the  rivets  as  cleanly  as  if  severed  by  a  pair  of  shears. 

An  ideal  position  for  attacking  an  airship  which  is 
moving  in  the  vertical  plane  is  one  immediately  below  the 
airehip,  since  the  guns  and  rifles  on  the  latter  cannot  be 
depressed  sufficiently  to  hit  the  comparatively  small  target 
offered  by  the  heavier-than-air  machine.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  men  in  the  latter  are  not  particularly  hampered  by  being 
forced  to  fire  directly  upwards;  it  is  no  more  trying  than 
shooting  at  pheasant-s  passing  overhead.  So  far  as  the 
men  in  the  aeroplane  are  concerned,  their  objective,  when 
attacking  from  this  position,  is  rather  the  disablement  of  the 
propelling  machinery  and  the  killing  of  the  crew  than  the 
hitting  of  the  gasbag  itself.  Tlie  latter  cannot  be  damaged 
teriously  hy  gtnr^fire.  The  system  of  compartmenting,  or  sub- 
dividing the  vessel  into  eighteen  compartments,  each  of  which 
contains  a  hydrogen-inflated  balloon,  nullifies  this  form  of 
attack  very  completely.  A  bullet  will  merely  make  two  punc- 
tures— one  where  it  enters  and  the  other  where  it  emerges 
from  the  balloon  respectively.  In  its  flight  the  missile  will 
not  fire  the  gas.  The  punctures  in  the  envelope  will  be  so 
small  that,  although  a  gas  leak  will  be  precipitated,  the 
exudation  of  tlie  inflating  agent  will  proceed  so  slowly  as  to 
affect  the  airship  very  slightly,  and  even  this  loss  can  be 
counterbalanced  by  the  discharge  of  ballast. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  machinery  can  be  put  out  of 
action,  even  only  partially,  success  is  imminent.  Directly 
the  airship  becomes  deprived  of  its  independent  speed — that 
is,  the  speed  developed  by  the  motors,  and  which  exceeds  the 
velocity  of  the  air-currents,  thereby  enabling  the  vessel  to 
move  in  any  direction — it  reverts  to  the  status  of  the  ordinary 
balloon.  It  becomes  the  sport  of  the  wind.  Its  pursuit, 
attack,  and  ultimate  destruction  are  simplified  very  appreci- 
ably. It  cannot  dodge  its  pursuers  because  it  is  able  to  move 
only  in  one  direction — that  of  the  wind.  Its  position  is 
rendered  additionally  precarious  because,  under  such  con- 
ditions, its  immense  dimensions  and  weight  contribute  to  its 
peril.  It  will  plunge  and  roll  to  such  an  extent  as  to  set  up 
destructive  internal  strains,  and,  if  it  does  not  break  its  back, 
it  will  tumble  head  foremost  to  the  ground.  The  first  Zep- 
pelin loss  in  the  war,  which  occurred  in  the  Vosges  as  a  result 
of  direct  attack,  was  attributable  to  the  disablement  of  the 
machinery.  Absolutely  uncontrollable,  the  monster  jilunged 
finally  into  a  forest  to  roll  over  and  sprawl  itself  among  the 
trees. 

But  if  the  attacking  aeroplane  secures  command  of 
position  so  that  it  get-s  immediately  above  the  Zeppelin,  the 
latter  can  scarcely  hope  to  escape  destruction,  because  it  is 
exposed  to  the  only  missile  which  is  capable  of  firing  the 
hydrogen  with  which  it  is  inflated — the  bomb.  Even  in  this 
extremity  the  Zeppelin  has  one  possible  avenue  of  escape,  but 
it  is  of  a  desperate  character.  This  is  to  take  avail  of  its 
speed  in  the  vertical  plane  in  the  reverse  direction — to 
descend  rapidly.  This  end  can  be  consummated  only  by 
releasing  a  vast  volume  of  gas,  and  must  be  carried  out  care- 
fully so  as  not  to  disturb  the  dynamic  equilibrium  or  longi- 
tudinal stability  of  the  vessel.  It  must  descend  upon  an  even 
keel.  But  this  final  move  is  made  in  the  hope  of  catching  the 
aeroplane  overhead  napping.  Fearing  that  his  prey  may 
escape  him,  the  aviator,  in  his  attempt  to  keep  within  easv 
distance  or  point-blank  bomb-dropping  range  of  his  foe,  may 
overshoot  the  mark  and  thus  lose  his  command  of  position. 
Should  this  occur,  the  Zeppelin  is  arrested  in  its  downward 
descent,  and  by  hurriedly  discharging  objects  overboard  pell- 
mell,  a  sufficient  reascending  effort  may  be  imparted  to  enable 
the  airship  to  regain  superior  position.  This  was  evidently 
the  ruse  which  was  put  into  execution  by  the  commander  of 
the  Zeppelin  destroyed  by  Lieutenant  Warneford.  Unfor- 
tunately for  the  Zeppelin  the  aviator  kept  his  head,  and 
merely  descended  sufficiently  to  make  sure  of  his  bomb. 

But  manoeuvring  under  and  also  above  a  Zeppelin  must 
be  conducted  with  extreme  caution.  In  flying  upwards  at 
the  speed  of  3,000  feet  per  second,  a  terrifying  vortex  is  pro- 
duced beneath  the  airship,  and,  if  the  aeroplane  should  be 
engulfed,  its  own  destruction  is  certain.  Some  idea  of  the 
character  of  this  vortex  may  be  readily  gathered  by  standing 
upon  tlie  platform  of  a  railway  station  to  watch  a  train  pass- 
ing at  the  speed  of  34  miles  an  hour,  which  is  equivalent  to 
that  of  a  Zeppelin  ascending  at  3,000  feet  per  minute.     Tkd 


13* 


LAND      AN  D       \V  A  T  E  R 


June  26,  1915. 


tumnlfc  beliind  tlie  train  is  suffioieafc  to  whirl  paper  and  other 
liglit  articles  ia  all  directions,  owing  to  the  rush  of  the  mole- 
cules of  air  to  fill  the  vacuum  created  immediately  behind  the 
last  carriage.  If  such  an  agitation  and  rush  of  air  prevail 
behind  a  raiKvay  train  where  the  over-all  area  is  only  about 
10  feet  in  height  by  6  feet  in  widtii,  what  must  it  be  im- 
mediately beneath  an  airship  travelling  at  identical  speed,  but 
where  the  surface  measures  525  feet  by  30  feet !  It  is  safe  to 
assert  that  no  aeroplane  could  live  within  a  considerable  radius 
of  the  centre  of  di:;turbance  ;  it  would  be  drawn  into  the  vortex. 

If  the  aviator  be  immediately  above  the  airship  when  a 
rapid  descent  is  made  by  the  latter,  the  aeroplane  would  be 
drawn  downwards,  and  its  equilibrium  would  be  destroyed, 
as  in  the  case  of  Lieutenant  Warneford's  machine. 

When  the  vulnerability  of  the  Zeppelin  from  overhead 
attack  was  first  appreciated,  an  effort  to  remedy  this  disad- 
vantage was  made  by  mounting  a  quick-firing  gun  upon  the 
top  of  the  vessel.  Trials  were  made  with  this  weapon,  but  it 
was  found  that  the  recoil  of  the  weapon  caused  a  pronounced 
vibration  of  the  structural  members  of  the  rigid  franieworlc. 
Accordingly,  the  fixed  quick-firer  was  abandoned,  although 
the  pofition  was  preserved  for  the  convenience  of  one  or  two 
members  of  the  crew  arm.ed  with  magazine  rifles,  which  it 
was  maintained  would  be  adequate  to  repel  hostile  attack 
during  the  period  the  airship  was  being  prepared  for  a 
hurried  descent.  This  fact  is  worthy  of  mention,  because  it 
is  claimed  that  the  gun  position  upon  the  top  of  the  airship 
was  abandoned  owing  to  the  danger  of  the  flashes  from  the 
arm  firing  the  hydrogen  gas  exuding  from  the  envelopes  of 
the  balloons  within,  but  this  escape  of  gas  is  just  as  observable 
below  as  above  the  airship. 

Until  such  time  as  artillery  science  produces  a  missile 
which  will  act  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  bomb  depending 
upon  the  force  of  gravity  for  its  volition,  and  which  upon 
striking  the  envelope  will  disrupt  the  latter  and  fire  the  in- 
flammable gaseous  contents,   the  only  means  of  bringing  a 


Zeppelin  down  in  by  securing  a  position  overhead.  This  fact 
lias  been  appreciated  by  Count  von  Zepp«Iiu  and  the  German 
m.ilitary  department  from  the  very  first.  But  tiiore  has 
always  been  one  saving  factor.  The  aeroplane  does  not 
possess  the  capacity  to  hover;  it  must  travel  at  an  appreciable 
speed  to  maintain  dynamic  equilibrium  in  the  air.  Hurling 
a  bomb  from  a  rapidly  moving  vehicle  at  a  definite  target  is 
one  of  the  most  difficult  tasks ;  a  miss  is  more  likely  to  be 
recorded  than  a  hit.  The  possibility  of  a  dirigible  being 
pitted  against  a  dirigible  is  too  remote  to  be  entertained,  but; 
if  one  such  vessel  sliouid  get  the  position  above  another  vessel 
of  this  type,  then  the  fate  of  the  underdog  is  sealed.  Conse- 
quently, all  things  considered,  it  was  accepted  in  Teuton 
military  circles  that  it  would  be  an  extremely  difficult  task 
for  the  hostile  aeroplane  to  secure  the  dominating  position; 
the  possession  of  the  speed  gauge  was  against  the  enemy. 
The  destruction  of  the  Zeppelin  in  Belgium  has  precipitated 
a  snarl  of  intense  rage  through  Germany,  not  so  much 
because  the  Zeppelin  was  destroyed,  but  for  the  plain  reason 
that  the  British  had  discovered  the  tactical  point  of  attack 
and  had  proved  the  vulnerability  of  the  mechanical  mon- 
strosity when  assailed  from  such  a  point.  In  a  word,  the 
Allies  have  learned  the  true  significance  of  rfetting  above,  the 
Zsppelin,  and  one  may  rest  assured  that  in  all  future  opera- 
tions less  effort  will  be  expended  upon  the  firing  of  rifles  and 
machine  guns  in  the  hope  of  disabling  the  jjropelling 
machinery;  the  main  object  of  attack  will  be  to  force  the  air- 
ship to  the  under  position,  so  as  to  bring  it  within  bomb 
range,  because  the  bomb  dropped  from  overhead  is  the  only 
known  means  of  consummating  the  complete  destruction  of 
this  vessel. 

To  assail  a  Zeppelin  from  the  ground  with  shrapnel,  or 
from  a  point  below  the  airship  with  guns  mounted  upon 
aeroplanes  and  firing  the  common  typo  of  projectile,  is  a 
waste  of  energy  and  ammunition,  as  I  will  explain  in  a  future 
article. 


THE    AERIAL    OFFENSIVE. 


MR.  L.  Bljy  DESBLEDS  was  the  first  writer  to  svggest 
a  comprehensive  and  sustained  aerial  offensive  as  the 
most  effective  means  of  shortcninr/  the  war. 

We  publish  on  another  parje  a  letter  from  Mr.  II.  (J . 
Wells,  uho  shares  Mr.  Desbleds's  views  on  this  important 
suhjevl. 

The  following  extracts  from  Mr.  Desbleds's  articles  ia 
Land  and  Water  are  of  interest  at  the  present  time : 

"  Without  in  the  slightest  degree  criticising  what  has 
been  done  by  our  com.manders,  to  whom  the  State  has  en- 
trusted fhe  task  of  carrying  out  the  operations  to  enforce  our 
views  and  those  of  our  Allies,  the  writer  desires  to  press 
home  the  point  which  he  has  already,  on  two  occasions, 
brought  forward  in  these  columns — namely,  that  a  strong, 
comprehensive,  and  sustained  aerial  offensive  might  result  iv. 
a  much  earlier  victory  than  would  otherwise  be  the  case." — 
Land  a:;d  Water,  February  13. 

"  We  are  now,  as  regards  military  aeronautics,  in 
posse.ssiou  of  data  which  were  not  available  when  the  war 
broke  out.  Some  preconceived  ideas  concerning  tlie  value  of 
aviation  have  received  terrible  blows  and  have  met  with  a 
quick  destruction.  Unforeseen  uses  of  the  aeroplane  have 
come  into  prominence.  Our  airmen  have  shown  a  greater 
valour  and  adaptability  than  even  the  most  enthusiastic  sup- 
porter of  the  new  arm  could  have  expected. 

"A  most  important  quality  of  the  aeroplane  has  been 
brought  to  light.  This  quality  is  its  value  for  offensive 
operations.  .  .  .  For  offensive  work,  of  permanent  value, 
it  is  not  an  air  fleet  of  a  few  dozen  machines  that  is  required, 
but  one  of  about  a  thou.sand,  or  more,  strong 

"  Now  the  question  which  presents  itself  is  whether  it 
would  !»  possible  for  this  country  to  build,  in  the  space  -A 
a  few  months,  2,000  aeroplanes,  train  the  men  necessary  to 
pilot  them,  form  the  necessary  contingent  of  mechanics  which 
would  be  required  to  accompany  them  at  the  front,  and 
organise  an  adequate  transport  service.  The  writer  has  gone 
carefully  into  these  questions,  and  he  is  convinced  that, 
though  the  effort  would  have  to  be  a  considerable  one,  the 
formation  of  a  powerful  offensive  aerial  fleet,  thoroughly 
equipped  and  manned,  could  be  produced  in  this  country  in 
the  time  stated.  It  can,  besides,  be  asserted  that  such  a  fleet 
could  be  brought  into  existence  without  interfering  with,  or 
hindering,  in    the  slightest   degree,  the   development  of   the 


present  air  fleet  v/hich  is  so  necessary  to  our  armies  for 
reconnaissance  and  kindred  work.    .    .    . 

"  If,  therefore,  the  country  decides  to  endeavour  to 
obtain  an  aerial  supremacy  whicli  would  enable  us,  almost 
immediately,  to  carry  the  war  right  into  the  heart  of  th'j 
enemy's  territory,  a  special  offensive  air  fleet  must  be  created 
at  once." — Land  and  Water,  March  6,  1915. 

"  In  her  ability  to  produce  aircraft  Britain  stands 
alone.  .  .  .  The  occupation  by  the  Germans  of  the  highly 
industrial  districts  of  Northern  France    ....    has  reduced 

the  industrial  resources  of  our  Ally It  is  upon  us 

that  the  burden  rests  of  creating  such  a  fleet.  It  is  a  duty 
which  we  are  bound  to  perform,  since  it  may,  without  inter- 
fering with  our  other  arrangements,  lead  to  a  much  shorter 
war  and  to  a  smaller  sacrifice  of  lives. 

"  ...  The  writer  estimates  that  the  possession  by 
the  Allies  of  an  offensive  air  fleet,  1,000  aeroplanes  strong, 
and  kept  at  this  strength,  would,  in  a  very  short,  time,  render 
the  maintenance  of  the  German  Army  in  the  Western  theatre 
of  war  a  matter  of  extreme  difficulty,  if  not  of  impossibility. 
Add  to  this  the  fact  that  with  a  disorganised  railway  traffic 
the  enemy  would  be  unable  to  transfer  quickly  troops  from 
the  Western  to  the  Eastern  theatre  of  war,  and  vice  versa,  anj 
the  damage  which  a  strong  offensive  air  fleet  could  do  to  the 
German  arsenals,  and  you  will  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
a  powerful  air  fleet  could  now  not  only  prevent  men,  amma- 
nition,  and  arms  from  being  sent  to  the  German  front,  but 
could  also  interfere  with  the  manufacture  of  those  arms  and 
ammunition " — Land  and  Water,  Mai/  S,  1915. 


THE  BLERIOT  MANUFACTURING  AIRCR.AFT 
COMP.ANY. 

We  publish  on  another  page  the  prospectus  of  the  above comf»any,  in 
which  £100,000  iliarea  are  ofieied  for  public  subscription  at  par.  The 
object  of  this  company,  which  is  to  provide  additional  aeroplanes  (or  lh« 
use  of  the  War  Oflice  and  Admiralty,  is  one  which  must  meet  with 
universal  approval.  It  is,  moreover,  a  need  which  h.is  repeatedly  been 
emphasised  in  this  journal.  Probably  no  one  has  don«  more  for  the 
cau.se  of  aviation  than  M.  Bleriot,  and  fortunately  for  the  company  ha 
combines  practical  ability  with  inventive  genius.  This  is  shown  by  the 
remarkable  and  increasing  success  which  the  business  of  M.  Bleriot  haa 
achieved  in  the  la.it  five  years,  the  English  business  alone  having 
made  nearly  £40.000  profit  for  the  twelve  months  ending  March  31, 
1915.  With  the  addition  of  further  capital  the  company  is  likely  to 
make  good  use  of  the  unique  opportunity  awaiting  ib. 


14" 


IMAGINATION    IN    THE    WAR. 


By    H.    G.    Wells. 


To  tbe  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 
Dear  Sir —I  am  entirely  with  Mr.  Blin  Desbleds  upon 
the    question    of    a    big    effort    to    bring    off    a    sustained 
aerial    offensive;    to    anyone    with    any  imagination    it    is 
the  obvious   thing   for   us   to   do   now.      It  could   be   done. 
It    could    end    the    war    and    it    would    end    it    decisively. 
But    neither    our    politicians    nor    our    military    authorities 
are    prepared    to    attempt    anything    so    novel.       By    trial 
and    experience    the    Germans,    after    a    year    of    warfare, 
are  fighting  exactly  as  any  imaginative  person  interested  in 
Euch  things  in  1900,  say,  could  have  told  them  they  would 
have  to  fi-'ht      Our  side  is.  of  course,  rather  behind  that  and 
fighting  in  the  fashion  of  1899.    If  you  doubt  this,  read  what 
follows  »     It  was  written  in  1899  and  pubhshed  in  1900.     It 
puts  balloon  for  aeroplane,  because  in  those  days  aeroplanes 
were  too  extravagant  an  idea  for  sensible  people  to  swallow, 
and  the  whole  passage  is  obviously   "toned  down"   to  the 
digestive  capacity  of  sensible  people. 

The  gseal  change  that  is  workinR  itself  out  in  warfare  is  the  same 
ch*ii"e  thai  is  working  itself  out  in  the  substance  of  the  sot:ial  fabnc. 
The  essentu.1   change  in  the  .social   fabric,   as  we  have  analv-sed  ,t    is 
the  nro.'-essive  supersession  of  the  old  broad  labour  base  by  elaborately 
er-anis?d  mechanism,  and  the  obsolescence  of  the  once  vahd  and  neces- 
kJv  distinction  of  gentle  and  simple.     In  warfare,  as  I  have  already 
indicated,   this  lakes  the  form  of  the   progressive  supersession  of   the 
horse  and  the  private  soldier— which  were  the  living  and  sole  engines 
of  the  old  time- by  machines,  and  the  obliteration  of  the  old   distinc^- 
tion  between  leaders,  who  pranced  in  a  conspiciious.y  dangerous  and 
encouraging  wav  into  the  picturesque  incidents  of  battle,  and  the  led 
who  cheer^  au'd  charged  and  filled  the  ditches  and  were  slaughtered 
in  a  wholesale  dramatic  manner.     The  old  war  was  a  matter  of  long, 
dreary   marchess,    great   hardships   of   campaigning,   but   also  of   heroic- 
conclusive  moments.     Long  periods  of  campings-almost  always  with 
an    outbreak    of    pestilence-of    marchings    and    retreats     much    crude 
business  of  feeding  and  forage,   culminated  at  last,   with  an  effect  of 
infinite  relief,  in  an  hour  or  so  of  "  battle."    The  battle  was  always  a 
very  intimate  tumultuous  affair,  the  men  were  flung  at  one  another  in 
vast,  excited  masses,  in  living  fighting  machines  as  jt  were    spears  or 
bayonets  flashed,  one  side  or  the  other  ceased  to  prolong  the  climax. 
and  the  thing  was  over.     The  beaten  force  crumpled  as  a  whole,  and 
tbe  victors  as  a  whole  pressed  upon  it.     Cavalry  with  slashing  sabres 
marked  the  clowning  point  of  victory.     In  the  later  stages  of  the  old 
warfare  musketry  vollcvs  were   added   to  the   physical   impact  of   the 
contending  regiments,  and  at  last  cannon,  as  a  quite  accessory  method 
of   breaking   these   masses   of    men.      So   you    "gave    battle       to   and 
defeated    vour   cnemvs   forces   wherever   encountered,    and    when    you 
reached  vour  objective  in  his  capital  the  war  was  done.     .     .     .     the 
new  war'will  probably  have  none  of  these  features  of  the  old  system  of 
fighting. 

The  revolution  that  is  in  progress  from  the  old  war  to  a  new  war. 
aiflerenl  in  its  entire  nature  from  the  old,  is  marked  primarily  by  the 
Bteadv  progress  in  range  and  efficiency  of  the  rifle  and  of  the  field-gun 
—and'  more  particularly  of  the  rifle.     The  rifle  develops  persistently 
from  a  chnnsv  implement,  that  any  clown  may  learn  to  um  in  half  a 
day    towards 'a  very  intricate  mechanism,  easily  put  out  of  order  and 
easily  misa.'sed,  but  "of  the  most  extraordinary  possibilities  in  the  hands 
of  men  of  courage,  character,   and  high   intelligence.     Its  precision  at 
long  range  has  made  the  business  of  its  care,  loading,  and  aim  subsi- 
diary  to") he  far  more  intricate   matter  of   its  use   in   relation    to    the 
contour  of   the  ground   within   its  reach.     Even   its   elaboration   as  ati 
instrument  is  probably  still  incomplete.     One  can  conceive  it  provided 
in  the   future    with    cross-thread    tele3co)iic   sights,    the   focussing    of 
which,  corrected  by  some  ingenious  use  of  hygroscopic  material,  might 
even  find  the  range,  aud  so  enable  it  to  be  used  with  assurance  up  to 
a  mile  or  more.     It  will  probably  also  take  on  some  of  the  characters 
of   the   m.»chinc-gun.     It   will   be   used    either   for   single   shots   or   to 
quiver  and   send  a  spiay  of    almost    simultaueous    bullets    oui  of  a 
m.icazine  evenly  and  certainly,  over  any  .small  area  the  rifleman  thinks 
advisable.     It  will  probably  he  portable  by  one  man.  but  there  is  no 
reason  really,  e.xcept  the  bavonet  tradition,  the  demands  of  which  may 
be  met  in  oilier  wavs.  why  it  should  be  the  instrument  of  one  sole 
man      It  will,   just  "as  probably,   be  slung  with  iU  ammunition  and 
equipment  upon   bicycle  wheels,   aud   be   the  common   care   of   two   or 
more   associated   soldiers.     Equipped    with    such   a   weapon,    a   smg.e 
couple  of  marksmen  even,  bv  reason  of  smoieless  powder  and  care- 
fully chosen   cover,   might  make  themselves  practically   invisible,   and 
capible   of    surprising,    stopping,    and    destroying   a   vi.sible   enemy   in 
quite  consideiMble   numbers   who  blundered    withm   a  mile  of   them. 
And  a  series  of  such  groups  of  marksmen  so  arranged   as  to  cover 
the  arrival  of  reliefs,  provisions,  and  fresh  ammunition  from  the  rear, 
migbl  hold   out  against  any   visible  attack   for  an  indefinite  period, 
uuless  tbe  ground  they  occupied  was  searched  very  ably  and  subtly 
by  some  sort  of  gun  having  a  range  in  excess  of  their  rifle  lire.     If 
the  ground  tbev  occupied  were  to  be  properly  tunnelled  and  trenched, 
even  that  might  not  avail,  and  thare  would  be  nothing  for  it  but  to 
at'ack  tliem  bv  an  advance  under  cover  cither  of  the  night  or  of  dark- 
neae  caused  b"v  smoke-shells,  or  by  the  burning  of  cover  about  their 
position.     Even  then  thev  might  be  deadly  with  magazine  fire  at  close 
eoar*e'-s      Save  for  their  liability  to  such  attacks,  a  few  hundreds  of 
a»ch  men  could  bold  poiritionB  of    a    quit*    vaat  extent    and  a  few 
thousand  might  hold  a  frontier.     Assuredly  a  mere  handful  of  such 
men  'flu'.d  stop  tbe  moat  mnltitudinous  attack  or  cover  the  must  dis- 
orderly retreat  in  the  world,  and  even  when  some  ingenious,   daring, 
and  hK*T   night  assault  had   at  laat  ejected   them  frem   a  position, 


dawn  would  simply  restore  to  them  the  prospect  of  reconstituting  iB 
new  positions  their  enormous  advantage  of  defence. 
«  »  •  • 

Probably  between  contiguous  nations  tiat  have  mastered    the   art 
of  war,  instead  of  the  pouring  clouds  of  cavalry  of  the  old  dispensa- 
tion, this  will  be  the  opening  phase  of  the  struggle,  a  vast  duel  all  along 
the  frontier  between   groups  of  skilled   marksmen,  continually  being 
relieved  and  refreshed  from  the  rear.     For  a  time  quite  possibly  there 
will  be  no  definite  army  here  or  there,  there  will  be  no  controUablo 
battle,  there  will  be  no" Great  General  in  the  field  at  all.     But  some- 
where far  in  the  rear  the  central  organiser  will  sit  at  the  telephonic 
centre  of  his  vast  front,  and  be  will  strengthen  here  and  feed  there 
and  watch,  watch  perpetually  the  pressure,  the  incessant  remorsclees 
pressure  that    is    seeking    to'  wear   down    his    countervailing   thrust. 
Behind  tbe  thin  firing  line  that  is  actually  engaged,   the  country  for 
many  miles  will  be  rapidly  cleared  and  devoted  to  the  business  of  war, 
big  "machines  will  be  at  work  making  second,  third,  and   fourth  hnea 
of'  trenches  that  mav  be  needed  if   presently  the  firing  Ime  is  forced 
back    spreading  out  "transverse  patlis  for  the  swift  lateral  movement  of 
the  cyclists  who  will  be  in  perpetual  alertness  to  relieve  sudden  local 
pressures,  and  all  along  those  great  motor  roads  our  first  "  Ant:c!pa- 
tions"  sketched,  Uiere  will  be  a  vast  and  rapid  shifting  to  and  fro 
of  bi"  and  very  long  range  guns.     These  guns  will  probably  be  fought 
with  the  help  "of  balloons.     The  latter  will  hang  above  the  firing  lino 
all   along  the  front,   incessantly   ascending   and   withdrawn  ;   they   wul 
be  continually  determining  the  distribution  of  the  antagonist  s  forces, 
directing  the"fire  of  continually  shifting  great  guns  upon  the  apparatus 
and  supports  in  the  rear  of  his  fighting  line,  forecasting  his  night  plana 
and  seeking  some  tactical  or  strategic  weakness  in  that  sinewy  Une  of 
battle. 


It  will  be  evident  that  such  warfare  as  this  inevitable  precision 
of  "un  and  rifle  forces  upon  humanity  will  Income  less  and  less 
dramatic  as  a  whole,  more  and  more  a^  a  whole  a  monstrous  thri'st 
and  pressure  of  people  against  people.  The  battalion  commander  will  be 
replaced  in  effect  bv  the  organiser  of  the  balloons  and  guns  by  whictt 
his  few  hundreds  of  splendid  individuals  will  be  guided  and  reinforced. 
In  th"  place  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  more  or  less  untrained  young 
men  Arching  into  battle,  there  will  be  thousands  of  sober  men  braced 
up  to  their  highest  possibilities,  intensely  doing  their  best;  in  the 
niace  of  charging  battalions,  shattering  impacts  of  squadrons  and  wide 
harvest  fields  of  death,  there  will  be  hundreds  of  little  rifle  battles 
fou-'ht  up  to  the  hilt,  gallant  dashes  here,  night  surprises  there,  the 
sudden  sinister  faint  gleam  of  nocturnal  bayonets  brilliant  guesses 
that  will  drop  catastrophic  shell  and  death  over  hills  and  forests  sud- 
denly into  carelessly  exposed  masses  of  men.  For  eight  miles  on  either 
s.ide"of  the  firing  (ines-whose  fire  will  probably  never  altogether  die 
away  while  the  war  lasts— men  will  live  and  eat  and  sleep  under  the 
imminence  of  unanticipated  death.  .  .  .  Such  will  be  the  opening 
phase  of  the  war  tluit  is  speedily  to  come. 

\nd  behind  the  thin  firing  line  on  either  side  a  vast  multitude  of 
people  will  be  at  work;  indeed,  the  whole  mass  of  the  etticients  in  the 
State   will   have   to  be  at   work,  and  most  of   them   will   be  simply   at 
the  same  work  or  similar  work  to  that  done  in  peace  time-only  now 
as  combatants  upon  the  lines  of  com.Tiuuication.     The  organised  sUffs 
of   the   big    road    managements,    now    become   a   part   of    the   military 
scheme,  wiU  be  deporting  women  and  children  and  feeble  people  and 
bringing  up  supplies  and  supports;  the  doctors  will  be  dropping  from 
their  civil  duUes  into  preappointed  official  places,  directing  the  feed- 
ing and  treatment  of  the  shifting  masses  of  people  and   guarding  tbo 
valuable   manhood    of   the   fighting    apparatus   most   sedulously    from 
disease  •   tbe  engineers  will  be  entrenching  and   bringing     up    a    vast 
variety   of   complicated   and   ingenious  apparatus   designed  to  surprise 
and  inconvenience  the  enemy  in  novel  ways;  the  dealers  m  food  ^"^ 
clothina,   the  manufacturers  of  all  sorts   of  necessary  stuff,   will    ba 
converted   bv   the   mere   declaration   of   war   into   public   servants:   a 
practical  realisation  of  socialistic  conceptions  will  quite  ineviUbly   be 
forced  upon  the  fighting  State.     Tlw  State  tial  has  not  incorporated 
with  its  fighting  organisation  all  its  able-bodied  manhood  and  a     ita 
material  substance,  its  roads,   vehicles,  engines,   foundries,  and   all  its 
resources  of  food  and  clothing  ;  the  State  which  at  the  outbreak  of 
war  ha*  to  bargain  with  railway  and  shipping  companies,  replace  ex- 
periMced  station  masters  bv  inexperienced  officers,  and  haggle  against 
alien  interests  for  every  sort  of  supply,  will  be  at  an  overwhe  ming 
disadvantage  against  a  State  which  has  emerged   from  the  social  con- 
fu.sion  of  the  present  time,  got    rid    of  every  vestige  of    our     present 
distinction  between  official  and  governed,  and  organised  every  element 
in  its  being. 

I  imagine  that  in  this  ideal  war  as  compared  with  the  war  of  to  day, 
there  will  be  a  very  considerable  restriction  of  the  nghU  of  the  uon- 
combatants.     .     .     ^ 

If  the  things  that  were  obvious  to  imaginative  people  in 
1900  are  only  taken  up  slowly  and  reluctantly  by  practical 
people  in  1915,  what  earthly  good  is  it  for  any  one  of  imagi- 
nation to  put  his  facolty  at  such  problems  at  all?  If  our 
people  will  not  deal  with  imagination  they  must  work  out 
things  in  toil  and  bloodshed.  Our  people  are  not  going  to 
attempt  an  aerial  offensive  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Blm 
Desbleds;  they  will  never  attempt  it  until  the  Germans  have 
tried  it  and  made  successes  with  it.  Then  and  then  only  will 
it  appeal  to  them  as  a  rational  proposition.— Very  sincerely 

y**""'  H.   G.   Wells. 


*  A  quotation  kom 
in  1900. 


'  Ajiticipations,"  by  H.  G.  Wells,  publUhwi 


15^ 


THE   COLLAPSE    OF    FORTIFICATION. 


By    COLONEL    F.     N.    MAUDE,    C.B. 


ONE  of  the  great  surprises  tliia  war  has  brought  to 
the  uninitiated  is  the  sudden  and  complete 
collapse  of  the  many  fortresses  on  which  both 
money  and  intellect  have  been  lavished  iu 
Belgium,   France,   and  Austria. 

To  the  lay  mind  there  is  something  majestic  in  the  frown- 
ing masses  of  masonry  which  normally  form  the  charac- 
teristics of  all  permanent  fortifications,  and  it  needs  an 
effort  of  imagination  to  realise  that  these  imposing  features 
have  so  completely  lost  their  defensive  value  in  face  of 
modern  artillery  and  liigh  explosive  shells  that  at  present  only 
those  fortresses  still  hold  out  in  which  the  defenders  have 
succeeded,  by  means  of  hastily-constructed  field  entrench- 
ments, in  keeping  the  enemy  out  of  range  of  their  actual  walls. 
No  one,  however,  notices  that  by  so  doing  they  have  in  fact 
given  away  the  whole  case  for  expenditure  in  peace  on  per- 
manent works,  by  increasing  enormou.sly  the  numbers  of  men 
required  to  defend  the  nucleus  which  the  permanent  works 
were  designed  originally  to  protect. 

The  object  of  surrounding  a  certain  town  or  junction 
point  of  many  communications  (the  two  ideas  are  generally 
identical)  with  permanent  defences  has  always  been, 
primarily,  to  enable  the  few  to  dispute  its  possession  against 
the  many.  If  £100,000  spent  on  great  walls  and  ditches 
made  it  possible  for,  say,  two  battalions  of  men  to  resist  as 
long  as  ten  could  have  done  without  their  support,  its  ex- 
penditure was  economically  justifiable,  because  the  interest 
and  depreciation  of  the  capital  sum  sunk  in  such  works  was 
very  much  less  than  the  pay  of  the  eight  thousand  men  or  so 
which  would  have  been  needed  to  defend  an  unprotected  posi- 
tion. Not  thirty  years  ago  we  still  applied  this  reasoning  to 
the  problems  of  defence  arising  in  our  coaling  stations  and 
Colonial  ports,  and  essentially  the  same  idea  underlay  the 
construction  of  the  Belgian,  as,  indeed,  of  all  other 
defences. 

But  already  the  writing  was  on  the  wall  for  those  to  read 
who  had  knowledge  enough  to  perceive  its  interpretation. 
The  history  of  the  evolution  of  warfare  showed  that  the 
ratio  between  the  cost  of  construction  and  the  cost  of  the 
garrison  which  could  be  served  by  sinking  capital  in  fixed 
defences  had  been  steadily  falling  ever  since  the  invention  of 
gunpowder  as  a  propulsive  agent.  With  every  yard  gained 
by  the  artillery  in  range  we  were  approximating  to  a  point 
where  the  advantage  of  the  defence  would  vanish  and  the 
attack  would  finally  secure  the  upper  hand. 

In  other  words,  it  became  clear  that  a  time  was  coming 
when  it  would  pay  better  to  spend  all  money  available  from 
the  nation's  revenues  on  the  maintenance  of  mobile  armies 
which  could  carry  war  into  the  enemy's  country  rather  than 
on  unproductive  works  intended  to  resist  aggression. 

The  coming  of  the  high  explosive  shell  settled  the  ques- 
tion. As  a  nation  the  Germans  were  the  first  to  understand 
what  its  arrival  must  mean.  Seeing  that  the  time  was  near 
at  hand  when  no  amount  of  masonry,  or  armour  plating,  or 
even  deep  earthwork  trenches  confined  to  a  fixed  position 
could  avail  against  the  destructive  power  of  the  shells  that 
could  be  Irought  against  them,  they  began  to  abandon  the 
construction  of  new  forts  or  fortresses  and  spent  all  moneys 
they  could  obtain  for  engineer  services  on  the  construction 
of  roads  and  railways  v/ithin  their  frontiers  by  which  guns 
heavy  enough  to  destroy  in  a  few  hours  the  defensive 
works  they  knew  existed  in  their  possible  enemy's  country 
could  be  brought  into  action  at  the  earliest  moment  possible. 
In  so  doing  they  solved  one  of  the  most  important  problems 
in  national  economy  —  namely,  substituting  productive 
investment  of  capital  for  the  unproductive  sinking  of  huge 
funds  on  which  both  interest  and  depreciation  had  to  be  paid, 
for  their  strategic  railways  belonged  to  the  State,  as  did 
the  commercial  network  of  those  already  existing  that  acted 
as  feeders  to  the  main  lines,  besides  developing  the  districts 
which  they  traversed,  and  thus  becoming  paying  propositions 
themselves  in  their  turn.  Substantially,  though  not  quite  so 
thoroughly,  we  have  pursued  the  same  policy  in  India  for  tlia 
last  twenty-five  years  without  finding  a  scientific  explanation 
for  our  practice. 

It  is  thanks  to  this  far-seeing  policy  that  the  Germans 
have  been  able  to  develop  the  enormous  power  of  aggression 
and  resistance  which  has  so  long  held  the  Allies  at  bay.  They 
liave  substituted  everywhere  the  idea  of  men  instead  of  stone 
walls,  and  but  for  the  immense  disproportion  in  numbers  of 


troops  and  resources  which  the  Allies  are  by  degrees  develop' 
ing  against  them  (a  disproportion  which  never  came  any- 
where within  their  calculations),  they  might  well  have  suc- 
ceeded in  their  dream  of  world  conquest.  Tliey  only  did  no! 
allow  for  their  adversaries'  possible  equation.  Fortunately, 
neither  the  Russians  nor  the  French  were  quite  unprepared  for 
what  has  happened,  and  both  have  adopted  a  policy  adapted 
each  to  the  special  topographical  conditions  of  their  respective 
frontiers,  policies  which  discount  to  the  utmost  the  advan- 
tages their  superior  preparations  had  conferred  upon  the 
Germans. 

Had  we  succeeded  in  penetrating  the  enemy's  territory 
at  an  early  period  of  the  campaign  we  should  have  found  our- 
selves confronted  by  all  the  disadvantages  that  a  want  of 
mobility  entails,  for  the  Germans,  whilst  keeping  all  their 
own  lines,  would  have  destroyed  everything  as  they  retreated, 
and  we  should  have  had  difficulties  to  contend  against  which 
now  they  are  encountering  in  their  raids  into  Poland  and 
Galicia. 

Now,  the  fighting  power  of  an  army  is  never  to  be  arrived 
at  by  counting  heads  4,lone,  but  is  always  a  product  of  many 
factors,  the  chief  of  which  are  numbers  and  mobility.  Thus 
in  South  Africa,  because  the  Boers  could  at  need  cover  twelve 
miles  in  an  hour  against  our  four — or  average  thirty  miles  in 
a  day  as  against  our  ten  —  we  had  to  maintain  in  round 
numbers  about  nine  British  soldiers  in  the  field  for  eacli 
mounted  Boer.  Hence  if  we  had  invaded  Germany  whilst  she 
was  still  in  possession  of,  say,  four  million  men  capable  of 
moving  twice  as  fast  as  ours  by  means  of  her  strategic  rail- 
ways, we  should  have  required  somewhere  about  sixteen  mil- 
lions of  men  to  complete  her  overthrow. 

Since,  however,  and  viewing  the  problem  in  bulk,  wa 
could  not  destroy  her  power  of  mobility  without  invasion, 
there  was  nothing  left  for  us  to  do  but  to  compel  her  to  destroy 
her  own  numerical  siiperiorit;/  In/  fruitless  attacks  which  in 
the  nature  of  things  could  never  succeed.  This  well  explains 
the  long  delay  that  has  occurred  in  bringing  her  Lo  decisive 
action. 

We  have  had  to  suit  our  methods  of  warfare  to  the 
different  topographical  conditions  of  each  frontier  and  to 
employ  diplomacy  as  well  to  ensure  her  response  to  our  call. 
In  the  West,  having  checked  her  invasion,  the  rapidly 
acquired  ascendancy  of  our  aircraft  has  been  one  of  the  most 
important  factors  in  our  success. 

Thanks  to  the  better  means  of  observation  thus  secured 
— i.e.,  thanks  to  our  airmen — the  power  of  our  artillery  has 
been  nearly,  if  not  quite,  trebled.  Secure  in  this  superiority, 
we  next  set  about  the  approach,  by  siege  methods,  to  points 
from  which  we  can  at  any  time  sever  the  enemy's  lateral  rail- 
ways by  which  reinforcements  can  be  rushed  from  one  point 
of  the  frontier  to  the  other,  and  since  the  possession  of  this 
power  of  lateral  transmission  is  vital  for  the  Germans,  they 
have  been  compelled  to  attack  lis  over  and  over  aijain  at 
points  of  our  own  choice  to  prevent  its  destruction.  In  so 
doing  they  have  been  uniformly  losing  men  in  the  proportion 
of  not  less  than  three  to  one,  and  this  proportion,  it  is  clear 
from  all  the  latest  French  reports,  has  been  steadily  growing. 
Thus  recently  the  French  have  been  killing  them  off  at  tha 
Tate  of  five  to  one. 

On  the  East  the  Russians  have  had  to  adopt  another 
method,  but  one  which  is  equally  efficacious.  Having  hun- 
dreds of  miles  of  territory  behind  them,  the  temporary  loss 
of  which  matters  nothing  to  the  cause  as  a  whole,  they  have 
met  the  furious  German  offensive  precisely  as  the  Boers  dealt 
with  our  advances  in  South  Africa.  They  have  stood  to  draw 
the  German  attacks,  and  then,  since  the  possession  of  a  par- 
ticular trench  was  of  no  value  to  them  one  way  or  the  other, 
they  ha  ye  withdrawn,  exactly  as  the  Boers  used  to  retire 
before  us.  Thus  the  Russians  have  gradually  lengthened 
the  lines  of  the  German  communications,  until  these  are  be- 
coming suitable  targets  for  raids  by  their  mounted  infantry, 
which,  when  the  time  comes,  they  will  use  as  De  Wet  and 
Botha  used  their  commandos  on  the  veldt. 

Had  we  endeavoured  to  emulate  our  antagonists  by  try- 
ing to  "  hack  our  way  through  "  in  their  brutal  and 
blundering  fashion,  we  might  very  well  have  taken  three 
years  over  the  task,  or  more;  but  analysing  the  problem 
skilfully  and  concentrating  on  the  decisive  factor,  I  think  I 
may  safely  prophesy  on  a  speedy  decision  in  our  favour. 


16» 


June  26,  1915. 


L 


\  i) 


A  N  D       Vv  .\  T  E  R 


LIFE    IN    THE    DARDANELLES. 


From    an    Officer's    Letter. 


To  tlie  Editor  of  Land  and  Water. 

Sib, — I  send  you  the  following  account  of  my  experi- 
ences in  the  Dardanelles.  I  am  writing  this  stretched  out  full 
length,  watching  a  battle  line  some  six  miles  long.  I  am  not 
in  the  fight  to-day,  but  an  occasional  shell  comes  along  just 
as  a  reminder.  Before  I  describe  this  wonderfully  inte- 
resting sight  I  must  tell  you  something  of  our  lauding 
in  Gallipoli.  We  gained  a  footing  at  four  points  on 
the  toe  of  the  penin.=ula  (simultaneously),  each  spot  a  little 
stretch  of  sandy  beach  some  one  mile  apart. 

The  landing  was  most  bloody  work.  No  troops  ia 
tho  world  pave  our  ow^n  would  have  faced  the  storm 
of  shot  and  shell  poured  on  them  from  row  upon  row 
of  Turkish  trenches.  The  guns  of  our  Fleet  smashed  up 
all  the  forts,  but  had  little  or  no  effect  on  the  men 
in  the  trenches.  Little  damage  was  done,  so  far  as  I 
could  see,  to  any  Turkish  trench  by  the  ships'  fire.  Our  men 
had  to  do  all  the  trench  clearing  with  rifle  and  bayonet,  and 
they  did  it  in  fine  style,  too.  But  tho  cost  was  great. 
Personally  I  had  several  narrow  squeaks  while  super- 
vising the  disembarkation  of  my  men,  as  shells  dropped 
all  round,  and  at  my  feet  almost,  but  by  a  miracle 
neither  I  nor  anybody  else  was  touched.  I  could  give 
you  some  interesting  personal  experiences,  but  as  I  am 
now  trying  to  give  you  a  general  idea  of  the  whole  landing, 
I  will  leave  personal  things  out. 

To  resume  my  story,  the  landing  on  the  other  three 
points,  W  and  X  and  Y  Beaches,  was  carried  out  in 
the  face  of  fierce  opposition  by  the  Inniskillings,  K.O.S.B.'s, 
Border,  and  Worcester  Regiments.  For  the  first  two 
days  a  steady  advance  was  made,  and  we  held  the 
peninsula  right  across  from  the  Dardanelles  to  the  .^Egean 
Sea,  and  in  those  two  days  won  some  three  miles  inland  (up 
the  peninsula).  All  the  way  we  had  to  face  trench  after 
trcnct,  and  our  fellows  did  extremely  well  in  progressing  so 
far.  The  geography  of  the  country  is  very  interesting.  Ex- 
cept p.t  the  landing-places  the  cliffs  rise  abruptly  from  the 
shore  to  a  height  of  100  to  150  feet,  and  from  the  cliffs  the 


country  rises  gently  for  about  lialf  a  mile.  Then  you  look  down 
83  it  were  from  the  rim  of  a  saucer  upon  a  beautiful  green 
valley  full  of  olive  trees,  vineyards,  and  young  green  corn.. 
There  are  many  wells  like  those  we  see  in  pictures  in  illustrated 
Bibles,  but  there  were  no  Rachels  drawing  water — all  the 
people  have  fled  before  us,  not  a  man,  woman,  or  child  is  to 
be  seen.  Weil,  imagine,  if  you  can,  a  great  tree-dotted 
saucer  some  five  miles  in  diameter,  rising  gradually  on  the 
far  side  from  where  we  landed  to  a  considerable  height,  some 
600  feet  or  thereabouts.  It  makes  a  grand  stage  for  a  fight, 
and  we  can  watch  every  move  of  man  and  gun. 

The  French  are  away  on  the  right,  and  I  wat<;li  them 
mass  in  hollov/s  and  ravines,  then  advance  under  the  pound- 
ing shelter  of  the  75  guns.  The  latter  are  served  mag- 
nificently. The  French  infantry,  as  they  deploy,  find 
the  ground  to  their  immediate  front  swept  yard  by  yard 
by  the  guns  fired  by  their  comrades  a  mile  or  two  in 
rear  of  them.  It  is  a  stirring  siglit  to  watch  the  officers 
dash  out  and  lead  the  men  into  a  storm  of  fire.  Then  the 
Turks  run  like  hares.  Now  the  French  are  retiring  over  the 
hill,  pelted  by  the  Turks.  The  latter  are  in  great  force 
apparently,  and  too  strong  for  the  French.  The  latter  are 
again  reformed  in  the  shelter  of  a  cliff,  and  now  they  advance 
again  over  the  hill.     Fortune  go  with  them  ! 

I  must  now  look  at  the  British.  The  88th  Brigade  is  in 
touch  with  the  French  left  and  is  near  the  right  centre  of  the 
saucer.  The  87th  and  86th  Brigades  of  the  29th  Division 
extends  across  the  rest  of  the  saucer  to  the  .^gean  Sea.  All 
face  the  hill  I  have  already  mentioned,  called  "  Achi  Baba  " 
(good  father),  and  march  towards  it  in  the  face  of  fierce 
opposition.  The  Turks  are  entrenched  on  Achi  Baba  and  on 
the  slope  up  to  it,  and  we  barely  hold  half  of  the  saucer.  The 
rattle  of  the  rifles  makes  a  continuous  roll  and  crackle.  The 
Ghurkas  are  attacking  the  village  now.  I  hope  they  will  win 
it,  but  it  is  growing  dusk  and  the  shells  burst  all  round  the 
village.  It  is  now  on  fire  and  looks  well  as  a  picture.  It  will 
be  my  guide  to-night,  as  I  have  to  go  out  to  the  front  trenches 
with  ammunition  after  dark. 


ISSUE      OF      STOCK      OR      BONDS, 

BEAJ^INQ    INTEREST    AT    4^%    PE^l    ANNUM,    PAYABI.E    HALF-YEARLY    ON    THS    1st    JUNE    AND   THE    1«t    DECEMCER. 


CENT 


PRICE      CF     ISSUE.      FIXED      BY     H.M.      TREASURY     AT     ^lOO     PER 

A    FULL    HILF-YEAR'S    DIVIDEND    WILL    BE    PAID    ON    THE    1st    DECEMBER,      91S. 

The  Stock  is  an  inveatment  authorised  hy  "  The  Trustee  Act,  JS93/'  and  Trvftecs  may  invest  therein  nottrithstanding  that  the  price  may  at  the  lime  of 

ijivcstment  cxcad  the  redemption  value  of  £100  per  cent. 
Applicstions,  which  must  be  accompanied  by  a  deposit  of  £5  nor  cent.,  will  be  received  at  the  Bank  of  England*  Threadneedle  Street.  London, 

E.C.,  aiiU  may  bo  fonvartied  either  direct,  or  through  the  medium  of  any  Bunker  or  Stot-kbroker  in  the  United  K;ng<'om.     App!icati&ns  must  be  (or  even 
hundreds  of  pounds. 

ArrangeuKMita  are  being  mrde  for  the  receipt  cf  applications  fcr  smaller  amounts  than.  £100  through  tho  Post  Office. 
Further  payments  will  be  required  as  follows  :  — 


£10  per  cent,  on  Tuesday,  ib«  20th  July. 
£j5  per  cent,  on  Tueedsy,  the  Jrd  August. 
£15  per  cent,  on  Tue^ay,  the  ITth  August. 
£15  per  cerit.  on  Tuesday,  the  51st  August. 


£10  per  cent,  on  Tuesday,  the  14th  September. 
£10  per  cdnt.  on  Tuesday,  the  28th  September, 
£iQ  percent,  on  Tuesday,  the    12'h    October. 

-_  ..    _  „  £10  per  cent,  on  Tuesday,   the  26th  October. 

THE  GOVERNOR  and  COMPAJN'Y  of  the  BANK  OF  ENGLAND  are  authorised  to  receive  applications  for  this  Loan,  which  will  take- the  form 
either  of  lEecribed  Stock,  or  Scf.da  to  Beoier.  at  the  option  of  tie  Subscribers. 

If  not  prcvicusily  retloemcd  the  Loan  will  bo  repaid  at  par  on  the  1st  December.  1945.  but  His  Majeaty's  Governmer.t  reserve  to  themf'elves  the 
right  to  redeecn  the  Loan  at  pa-r  at  any  time  on,  or  nftor.  the  Ist  December,  1925.  on  giving  three  calendar  months'  notice  in  tie  London  ilazette.  Botii 
Capital  and  Inter-ast  will  he  a  charge  on  the  Consolidiited  Fund  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Tho  books  of  the  Loan  will  bo  kept  et  the  Bank  of  England  and  at  the  Bank  of  Ireland.  Dividend*  will  be  paid  half-yearly  on  (he  Ut  of  June  and 
let  December.     Dividends  on  Stock  will  be  paid  by  Warran-t  which  will  be  sent  by  post.     Dividends  on  Bonds  will  be  paid  by  Coupon. 

Inscribed  Stock  will  be  convertible  into  Bonda  to  Bearer  at  any  time  without  payment  of  any  fee;  and  Bonds  to  Bear-jr  will  be  exehangeable  foe 
Inscribed  Stock  on  payment  of  a  fee  of  one  ^tilling  per  Bond. 

The  iridtalmenta  may  be  paid  in  full  on  or  after  t!ie  20th  July.  1915,  urder  discount  ct  the  rnte  of  A]  p^r  cent,  per  annum.  In  case  of  default  in  the 
payment  of  any  inetalrcent  by  its  proper  date,  tho  deposit  and  the  instalments  previously  paid  will  be  liable  to  forfeiture. 

Scrip  Certiticatea  to  Be«arer,  v»ith  Coupon  attached  for  tho  dividend^  payoble  on  the  let  December,  1915.  will  be  issued  in  exchange  for  the  pro- 
TiF^onal  reoeip*.*.  As  scon  jia  these  Scrip  Certificates  have  been  paid  in  full  they  can  be  inscribed  (i.e.,  can  h^  converged  into  Stock) ;'or.  ihey  can  be 
exchanged  for  Bonds  to  Bearer  (ca  scon  aa  t-hete  can  bo  prepared)  in  denominations  of  £100,  £200.  £500.  £1.000,  £5.000,  and  £10,000.  Inscribed  Stock  will 
be  tcecsferablo  in  any  eums  which  are  multiples  of  a  penny. 

CONVERSION  OF 
£3  15s.  per  Cent.  War  T>oan,  1925-1928.  I  £2  I5s.  per  Cent.  Annuities. 

£2  10b.  per  Cent.    Coasola.  1  £2  lOa.  per  Cent.  Annuities. 

Holdere  of  £4  10a.  i>er  Cent.  War  Loan,  1915-1945.  will  have  the  additional  right,  in  respect  of  esch  £100  Stock  (or  Bonds)  held  bv  them,  and 
fnUy-peid  in  c^sh.  to  exercise  one  or  other  of  the  four  following  optione  of  ccnver«:on,  provided  application  for  conversion  is  made  not  later  than  ttw 
3ftth  October.  1915. 


Option  1.    CoKVEESioy  or  £3  !0s.  per  Cent.  Was  LoArf.  1925-1928. 

To  cirljMigo  8toc\  for  Bonds)  of  £5  10s.  per  Cent.  War  I^an.  1975-1926.  to  sn 
Amount  not  exceeding  £100  nominal,  for  fully-paid  Stock  (or  Eonfte)  of  £4  10b.  wr 
cfDt.  War  Loan,  1925-1945,  at  the  rate  of  £100  of  the  former,  with  a  caish  payment 
of  £5   per  cent,  tberoon.  for  £100  cf  tho  lat'er. 

Personi  who  exereiso  thU  option  will  receive  th'i  diTidend  of  £1  10«.  lid.  »^r 
rent,  payablo  on  tho  1st  SeptcnilKr.  1915.  in  resprct  of  t!ie  £3  10s.  per  c*nt.  War 
Loaji.  1925-1928,  aorrvsnieroi.  find  a  full  half-year'a  divid^'nd  of  £2  Es.  per  rt^m.. 
payable  on  t!i«  l«t  De^-nbcr,  1915,  in  r««pact  of  the  £4  lOa.  per  cent.  Wax  hoan, 
1925-1945.   iASKd    in    lieu    tliercof. 

Optioh  2.    Conversion-  op  £2  10s.  per  Cext.  Con'pols. 

To  exohanfo  Stock  for  Stock  Ortiftcatcs)  of  £2  10€.  per  cent.  OonaolB.  to  nn 
^mviitt  not  eiccedine  £75  nominal,  for  lujiy-paid  Stock  (or  Bonds)  «>f  £4  10s,  pof 
oent.  War  Locin.  1925-1945,  at  the  r.it«  of  £75  of  i:ie  lorm«r  for  £50  of  the  l!t-ft*r. 

P««cn«  who  excKiso  this  option  will  rooeive  t-lie  usual  quarter'a  diTld^iid  of 
12«.  6d.  per  oera.,  p3yaUo  en  tho  5th  October,  1915.  in  r?spfot  cf  the  £2  iO«. 
por  c*iit.  Ocneola  Kuirendf-Tod,  wid  a  full  haIf-yf;ir"B  dividrnd  of  £2  5s.  nor  nei>t.. 
parable  on  the  1st  December,  1915.  in  respect  of  the  £4  lOe.  per  coat.  W:;r  Loan. 
1925-1945.   Ifis'Jod   in    Itena    thereof. 


Option  3.    CoyvER5ioN  or  £2  15a.  pj:r  Cbnt    AvvriTiE.s. 

To  exrlisnee  Stock  (or  Stc.-k  O^-rtificitea)  of  £2  ISs.  per  cent.  Annol^if*,  *o 
an  araount  not  ejoeeilnir  £67  nonilrnl,  for  fulIy-D-tid  Ptock  (or  Bonda)  of  £4  10s. 
per  Cent.  War  Loan.  1925-1945,  at  the  rate  of  £67  of  the  former  for  £50  of  th« 
lattor. 

P<r«sEa  who  exerria*  this  option  will  reveJTe  the  oinial  <i«.irter'j  diTirffid  of 
1 's  9d  per  cenf..  payable  on  the  5th  Octotrr,  1915.  in  rc«pect  of  ih*-  £2  ISa.  t»« 
r*nt.  Antir.iiioa  Rurrejidwed.  arid  a  full  l.aif-yesr'a  diviJ^nd  of  £2  5«.  per  reni^ 
ptT»ble  <^n  tJio  l*t  Dorcmber,  1915,  In  resp^t  of  the  £4  10a.  per  Cent.  War  Ixad, 
1925-1945.  i«sjed  In  lieu  thereof. 

OpTioy  4.     CoNVERSTON  OP  £2  10©.  PER  Ce\t.   AwrnTFS. 

To  ex;:ltan^  Slock  (or  St->ck  Ceriiiicst<j)  of  £2  10«.  per  Cent.  Arrufifen  fo  an 
amount  not  fxo^aing  £78  nnnih.nl.  lor  fullr-nrtitl  Stock  'or  Bon-ls)  M  £4  10s  !ier 
Ct-nt.  War  Lrtan,  1925-1945,  at  tire  ratfl  of  £78  of  the  foriner  for  £50  of  the  latter. 
Persone  ^h5  exercleo^  tbia  option  will  rfre-\ff  tlie  usunl  quartor's  dividend  of 
12s.  6d,  per  cent.,  payable  on  the  5th  nrrob^T.  1915,  in  respect  of  ll>o  £2  10s.  per 
Oent.  Annuitlpt  surrendered,  and  R  full  halfyear'a  diTJdend  of  £2  5i.  »er  oent., 
pavable  on  the  l«i  Dcocniber.  1915.  In  respect  of  the  £4  10*.  per  Cent.  War  Loaa, 
1925-1945.  Issued   in  lieu  fherw^-f. 


In  the  event  of  future  issuea  (other  than  isstiefl  inft<1e  abroad  or  ie»uea  of  Exchequer  Bonds.  Tnea^ury  Bills,  or  eimilar  ithort-d«*ed  Seeurilien)  beinc 
m»de  by  His  Majesty's  Government,  for  the  purpose  of  cArr%'ing  on  the  War,  Slock  and  Bonde  of  tbia  iasue  will  be  accepted  at  par,  plus  accrued  interoet, 
as  the  eQuivaleni  of  cash  for  the  purpose  of  PubscriTifiona,  to  such  issues. 

A  oonunifiaion  of  ODC-«iKhib  per  cent,  will  be  allowed  to  Bankers,  Brokers,  and  Financial  Houees  on  allofmenta  made  in  respect  of  caeb  applications 
Eor  Uiia  ifimie  bearing  their  Stamp;  but  no  oommiesion  will  be  allowed  in  respect  of  applications  for  conversion. 

AnpUcation  Forma  for  Cash  Subscriptions  may  be  obtaired  at  the  Bank  of  KneUnd  and  the  Bank  r{  Ireland;  at  arjr  Bank  or  Monaj  Order  Offic* 
im  the  United  Kini?dom;  of  lleasra.  Mullena.  Marnhall  &  C«  .  13.  Georee  Street.  Monaicn  Houce,  E.C. ;  a.nd  of  the  rrii^oip*'  Stockbrokers. 

Application  Forms  for  Conven=ion   will  be  forwarded   wilh  each   T/ctter  of  Allotment. 

Tha  List  of  Applications  will  be  closed  on  or  before  Saturday,  the  19th  July.  IflS. 

B^jsK  OF  Ekglakd^  London,  21st  Jukk.   1915. 

17* 


LAND      AND      W  A  T  E  II  June  26,  1915. 

A  copy  of  this  Prospectus  has  been  filed  with  llie  Registrar  of  Joint  Stock  Companies. 

The  Subscription   List  will  open    To-day,    Thursday,  the  24th  day  of  June,   and  will  close  on  or  before 

the  following  Monday. 

THE  BLERIOT  MANUFACTURING  AIRCRAFT 

COMPANY,     LIMITED. 

(incoporateil  uade-  the  Companlct  Acu.  1903  t>  1913.) 

Manufacturers  of  Aeroplanes,  Sea-planes,  War-planes,  Biplanes  and  Monoplanes. 

CAPITAL:  ;^200,000.  divided  into  180.000  Ten  per  cent.  Cumulative  and  Pariicipating  Ordinary  Shares  of  ;^i  eacli, 
and  ;£:20,000  Deferred  Ordinary  Shares  of  Is.  each  (400.000). 

The  Union  of  London  and  Smiths  Bank,  Limited,  Head  Office,  2,  Princes 
Street,  London,  E.G.,  are  authorised,  as  Bankers  to  the  Company,  to  receive  Appli- 
cations for  the  £100,000  now  offered  for  Subscription  at  Par,  as  follows  : 

95,000  10  per  cent.  Cumulative  and  Participating-  Ordinary  Shares  of  £1  cacli,  payable  as  follows,  viz.,  2s.  6d.  per  share 
on  application,  7s.  6d.  per  share  on  allotment,  and  the  balance  as  and  wiien  recinircd. 

'jf5,000  in  Deferred  Ordinary  Shares  of  one  sliilllng  each,  payable  as  ioi!o>vs,  viz.  :  3d.  per  Share  on  application  and  the 
balance  on  allotment. 
The  10  per  cent.  Cumulative  and  Piirticipating  Ordinary  Shares  are  entitled  out  of  the  available  profits  made  in  any 

year  to  a  Cumulative  Preferential  Dividend  at  th.e  rate  of  ten  per  cent,  per  annum  (10%)  on  the  capital  paid  up  thereon,  and 

also  to  th.irty  per  cent.  (30"'.)  of  the  further  profits  in  any  year  available  for  distribution  among  the  members,  the  remainder 

belonging  to  the  holders  of  the  Deferred  Ordinar}-  .Shares. 

Applicants  for  t!ie  10  per  cent.  Cumulative  and  Participating  Ordinary  Shares  are  entitled  to  apply    for    Fifty    Is. 

Deferred  Ordinary  Sh.'ires  (part  of  the  above-mentioned  V^^5,000  Deferred  Ordinary  Shares),   in  respect  of  each  100  10  per 

ccnt.  Cunuilativc  and  Participating  Ordinary  ^"1  .Shares  allotted  to  them. 

DIRECTORS. 

LIEUT.  HIS  GRACr:  THE  DUKE  OF  MANCHMSTI'.K.  P.C.,  Kimboiton  Castle,  Huntingdonshire.  Pn-siilenL  NaUonal 

Acre  DcJl-v.cc  League. 
WILLIAM  A.  CASSON,  iSarrister-at-Lav.  (La/i- LocriJ  6V-j?rH>»u>!i/   Board  Amlilor),   Ckin    House,   Surrey  Street,    Strand, 

London. 
ADMIRAL  THE  HON.  SIR  EDMUND  R.    FREMANTLE,  G.C.B.,  C.M.G..  44,  Lov.er  Sloane  Street,  London,  S.W. 
SIR  ALGERNON  GUINNESS,  Bart.,  "  Aranmor,"  Kingston  Hill,  Surrey. 
J.  H.  SWINBURN,  F.C.I.S.,  49,  Old  Bond  Street,  London,  \V.,  Director',  Army  i:^'  Navy  Contract  Corporaiion,  Lhl, 

Bankers. 

THE  UNION  OF  LONDON  &  SMITHS  BANK,  LIMITED,  66,  Charing  Cross,  London,  S.W.,   Head  Office,  2,  Priacflf 
Street,  London,   E.C.,  and  Branches. 

Solicitors. 

Mhssrs.  J.  J.   EDWARDS  &  CO..  28,  Sackville  Street,  London,  W. 

Auditors. 

Messrs.  TURQUAND  YOUNGS  &  CO.,    Chartered  Accountants,  41,  Coleman  Street,  London,  E.C. 

Accountants. 

MtssRS.  H.  HACKETT&  CO.,  Chartered  Accountants,  44.   Bedford  Row,  London,  W.C. 

Secretary  and  Offices  (pro  tern.). 

G.  T.   HUNT.  Clun  House.  Surrey  Street.  Strand,  London,  W.C. 

The  object  (f  ihh  Company  is  to  provids  a  much  larger  immij?r  of  Afi-op'.aR^s  to  the  order  of  His  Majo-sty's  GovCnrnMrt  for  th»  Fiyinj 
Service*  of  the  Admiralty  anci  the  War  Offio©  by  acqiiici'.-.g  and  esteiiding  tha  weU-kno.vn  Aiicraft  M.-miifactuihis  "buiineau  i-i  thuj  cou'itiv  o!  H. 
Bleriot  (a  Contractor  to  the  Bril!.Hh  tJovernmenti.  " 

The  Company  will  hai-e  the  rii;ht  to  raanufarturs  and  sell  Bleritv!;  Aeroplanes  in  tho  United  Kingdom  of  Groat  Britain  aiid  Ireland  and  tti4 
British  Dominions,  Co!onie.<i,  aiid  Possessioria,  whilst  M.  B!er;ot  is  debarred  from  competing  with  this  Company  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  u» 
tha  British  Domiiiions,  C^olonies,  or  Posse-ssions. 

The  rdcent  viilo-rie.s  over  Zeppelins  show  that  the  secnrily  of  British  homjs  is  best  preserved  by  largely  increasing  the  number  of  oar  Aif- 
crifl.     Tli's  is  the  supreme  need  of  t!H>  hoivr. 

The  War  Office  a  now  taking;  the  entiro  output,  ar-d  it  U  intended  largely  to  increase  this  output  by  means  of  extensions  and  new  works, 
designetl  for  the  production  of  all  types  of  Seiplanes,  Warplanes,  Biplanes,  and  Momipianes. 

X'le  field  open  for  t!ie  operulioi!S  of  the  Ct«iipany  U  practically  iu?limited,  botli  durinj  War  and  Peace.  M.  Bleriot's  figures  prove  it* 
rapidly  increasing  pro.sperily  indef>endent'y  of  the  War,  The  in-luertce  of  Aiicr.->ft  on  tiia  War  apj  -He  3dv:n>t.i.;.'j  gain«!  t-v  'H?  .side  po.t.ses'iln? 
tuperi  jritv  in  Aircraft  is  lx*ii!g  daily  demon.Hraie(l.  as  I'ield-Marshai  Sir  .Johii  I'rcnch  in  a,  Desnati  h  writes  :— 

"  I  feel  iiure  th«t  no  erfort  should  b«  spared  to  iocrease  their  anmbers  and  perfect   their  equipment   aad  efficiency." — Quoted   i* 

Land  and  Wafer  of  the  3rd  April,  1915. 

COVERNMKNT  DEMAND. 

"  We  Want  More  Aeroplaoe?.    The  (ierman)  have  many  more  than  we  liave.     One  British   Vviator  goes  a  far  a«  ttro  or 

three  (iermanj,  Btit  We  Want  .viore  Machines,  and  the  more  you  c.'^a  torn  out  the  better  it  will  t»e  lor  our  brave  (ettowt  ia 

France."— Rt.  Hji..  i».  Li..yd  Gx-rge.     .Se^i  /'a-/;/  Mai!,  Jn.>e  Mth.  1915. 

Everything  points  to  i.nimeri.>e  forward  s'iides  for  the  Aircraft,  Indiustry  in  1915,  and  the  present  is  an  opportun?  moment  ft.r  extending 

•ad  developing  this  busir-ess  in  order  to  manufacture  machines  as  speedily  as  f.'ossih'e.     The  industry  is  now  on  a  peinianenr   basis,  givin" 

ampVjyment  t^r.  thousands  of  workers. 

_  The  C'ompany  lia.s  already  receivetl  proposals  and  offers  of  AerDDanlioal  corjitrnctic>n,x!  vrork  for  other  Continjata!  asd  Amsrican  types 
of  Aircraft-,  of  which  atlvantage  T/lll  be  t-aken  when  the  pew  works  are  complete. 

The  famous  business  of  M.  Bleriot  is  probably  the  oldest  cstabiL^heil  in  the  aviation  indnstry.  To  his  well-known  inveiitionj  must  now 
bo  added  his  lal<-3t  improved  biplane  artanged  with  two  engines,  so  thai  the  risk  of  3top{>ag«  in  flight  is  guarded  against,  one  engine  ooutinuiug 
to  operat-6  should  the  other  stop. 

Whilst  the  business  of  live  Company,  from  having  been  one  of  the  pioneers  of  aviation,  is  now  Grmlv  established,  the  aviation  industry 
may,  nevertheless,  be  said  to  be  yet  in  it.s  infancy. 

By  reason  of  the  experience  that  has  !>een  obtained  and  the  capita!  to  be  employed,  this  Company  ahould  be  in  a  position  to  f-ak« 
*dvMtage  of  any  iraprovement-s  which  the  future  may  show.  It  is  vjcU  known  that  "vast  i.aiprru'enienU  have  already  been  effected  since 
M.  Blenot  made  his— then— great  flight,  a  little  ovei  five  years  ago.  8tart>;>g  at  Cahii>  and  ali..;htlng  on  the  ClifVo  at  Dover.  The  news  that 
.  *  ?""i  "*''  actually  eown  from  France  to  England  "  v.'as  cablo<l  aU.  over  the  world.  Orders  fur  "Bleriots  "  began  to  pour  in,  and  the  sate* 
•°  *••'  °J»l  ye*r  (j>»  shown  in  M.  B'.eriofs  letter  below)  aniounfcd  m  value  to  no  less  a  sum  that  £114,668.  These  tiare  steadilv  increa.wd, 
Md  M.  Blenot  now  finds  himself  inundated  with  orders  for  aeropluises,  and  aircraft  of  various  kinda. 

Tbo  following  letter  has  been  received  from  M.  Bleriot:— 

■"  Gentlemen, 


enti  ntiich  aro  rww  so  argently  needed, 

18* 


June  26,  1915.  LA  \T1       A i^  JJ       VII  A  i 


"  I  understand  it  would  be  more  in  accordance  nitb  th«  practice  of  tbe  British  Admiralty  and  tbs  War  Office  to  give  their  crdei% 
to  an  English  Company  than  to  a  ^iranch  o(  my  French  business. 

"  The  following  figures  I  am  pleased  to  gire  you  as  showing  the  gradoai  increase  and  sncceas  of  mj  French  bnainess  since  my  flight 
from  Calais  to  Dover. 

SALES    OF    BLERIOT  AEROPLANES. 

1910 £114,668\ 

1912      ,, £141904  NOTE.— These  figures  are  prior  to  and 

jgj3  £188072  f  quite  independent  of  the  War. 

1914 '.!'.'.'.'.!""'!!!'.""!!""!"'.!!!!!!"!!!'."""!  £322,920) 

"  The  last  period  covers  18  months  ending  January  31st  of  the  present  year,  1915. 

"  In  conclusion,  I  have  pleadure  in  saying  that  in  concumng  in  placing  my  practical  knowledge  and  expert  experience  at  youJ 
disposal,  I  do  so  with  the  utmost  confidence  in  the  future  bnlliant  success  of  your  Company 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)  "  L.  Bleriot." 
Some  of  the  above-mentioned  figures  comprise  sales  of  machines,  parts  of  machines,  and  accessories  delivered  to  the  English  works.     The 
f f urea  have  been  verified  by  Messrs.   Marwick,  Mitcbell,  Peat  &  Co.,  Chartered  Accountanta,  and  are  -.tk-ulated  at  the  rate  of  25  frs.  to  the  £L 
Mesrs.  H.   Hackctt  and  Co.,  Chartered  AccountanLs,  of  44,  Bedford  Row,  London,  W.C,  certiiy  as  follows  ; — • 
"To  the  Directors  of  the  Bleriot  Manufacturing  Aircraft  Companv.  Ltd.,  London. 
"  Dear  Sirs,  '  '•  May  28th,  1915. 

"  In  accordance  with  your  instructions,  we  have  examined  the  Books  of  Accounts  of  the  BLERIOT  business  carried  on  in  England, 
*ad  find  that  same  have  been  regularly  kept,  and  show  cleoily  the  conduct  and  growth  of  the  business  since  its  foundation,  and  we  hav* 
caret  uily  auaiysed  all  capital  outlay. 

"  The  business,  which  was  established  in  England  in  1910  at  the  commencement  of  the  aviation  industry,  increased  to  such  an 
extent,  and  the  demand  be«irae  so  great  for  Bleriot  Aeroplanes,  that,  in  order  to  save  packing,  freight,  carriage  and  risk,  and  the  delay 
consequent  on  transmission  of  goods  from  Franco,  works  were  establislied  and  equipped  in  this  country  in  1913,  and  the  business  of 
mannfacturirg  was  in  full  working  order  in  March  of  last  vear. 

"We  ecrtilj  that  tbe  act  proBts  lor  the  period  el'l2  meaths  eaiiiD^  31st  March,  1915,  amounted  to  £39,3S3  17i.  I»d. 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

(Signed)  "  H.  Hackitt  and  Co., 

"Chartered  Accountants." 
The  Directors  are  of  the  opinion  that,  having  regard  to  the  working   capital   to  be  introduced   from   this  issue,  allowing   for  extenskin 
of  works  and  laying  down  of  additional  machinery,  the  turnover  will   be  materially  increased  without  adding  appreciably  to  the  administration 
ozpeuses.      Iha  future  profits  therefore  should  be  largely    in  e.\cc33  of   those   certified,    but   the   Directors  are  content   to    base    their   estimatea 
on  the  actual  profits  made  during  the  12  raonth.s  ending  31st  March,  1915. 
The  returns  to  shareholders  would  therefore  be 

Certified    profits £39,39.3    0    0 

Leas  proviiioD  for  Directors'  Fees £1,500    0    0 


£37,895    0    0 


One  qnarter  of  such  profits  payable  to  M.  Bleriot.  so  long  as  he  is  the  registered  proprietor  of 

■hares  of  tbe  total  nominal  value  of  £40,000  in  tbe  capital  of   the   Companv       £9,475    0    0 

Cumulative  dividend   of   10%   on   sav   95.000  cumulative   and  "  )  f      EQUALS    A 

participating   ordinarv  shares   ...        " £9,500    0    0 :  £15,176    0    0-      RETURN    OF 

Participating  dividend   on   such  Shares       £5,676    0    Oj  (     OVER    ISa'o 

Dividcsd  on  tbe  Deferred  Ordinary  Shares £13,244    0    0 

£37.895    0    0 


The  above  figures  show  to  every  slsarcholder  who  applies  for  the  proportion  cf  Deferred  Ordinary  Shares  to  which  he  is  entitled,  a  retnrn  of 
♦ver  fifteea  aod  onebalf  per  cent.  (15^j%)  on  the  £1  Shares,  and  over  sixty  five  per  cent,  on  the  Deferred  Ordinary  Shares. 

These  substantial  profits  earned  by  the  English  business,  viz. :  £39.393  17  10  for  the  year  ending  31.st  March,  1915,  without  the  proposed 
extensions  show  full  and  ample  security  to  the  Shareholders  for  payment  of  the  Priority  dividend:  such  fixed  dividend  being  aheady  covered 
nearly  three  times  over  by  the  present  earnings. 

Bleriot  aeroplanes  have  established  a  great  reputation.  It  is  claimed  by  thi.s  Company  that  the  latest  improved  Bleiiot  biplane  will  htve 
no  superior,  and  with  the  excellence  of  the  British  and  Allied  flying  m'n  extraordinary  results  are  confidently  expected. 

Agreeably  with  the  terms  of  the  sanction  given  by  the  Trca.=ury  to  this  Capital  Issue,  application  will  be  made  after  the  distribution  of  the 
ahare  certificates  for  tbe  permission  of  the  Committee  of  the  London  Stotk  Exchange  for  dealings  in  the  shares  now  offered  for  subs-riptinn. 

Tho  Treasury  has  been  consulted  under  the  Notification  cf  the  18tti  January,  1915,  and  raises  no  objection  to  this  Issue.  It  must  be  dis- 
tinctly understood  that  in  considering  whether  they  have  or  have  not  any  objections  to  JCcw  Issues  the  Treasury  doe.s  not  take  any  responsi- 
bility for  the  financial  soundncos  of  any  Schemes,  or  for  the  correctness  of  any  of  the  statements  made  or  opinions  expressed  with  rcg.nrd  to 
them. 

ACHIEVEMENTS. 

The  Royal  .\ero  Club  for  the  United  Kingdom  report  states  that  Bleiiot  ma'iiines  have  made  re<ords  for  the  higliest  altitude  (nnmo'y, 
t4,92A(t.  la.st  year)  and  speed  in  Great  Britain.  In  the  Paris  to  Rome  flight  Bleriot  machines  finished  first  snd  scconil.  In  the  circuit  of  Guat 
Britain  of  1,010  miles  a  Bleriot  m.achine  gained  the  Daily  Mail  prize,  and  in  the  Petrograd  to  Moscow  flight  a  Bleriot  machine  finished  first 


M.  Chereau,  of  the  English  Bleriot  Works,  states: 

Tlie  firat  man  to  croaa   tho  En?l!::h   Channel   was  M.   Louis  Bleriot.   on   a 

BLERIOT,  fitted  with  a  25  H.P.  Engine. 
The  M>cond  croasine  of  the  Channel  was  made  by  Count  de  I^esseps,  on  a 

BLERIOT,  50  HP.  Engine. 
The  tirst   man    to   cross   tho   English    Channel    with    a    passenger   was    Mr. 

Moieant,  also  on  a  BLERIOT. 
The  first  Non-Stop  Journey  from  London  to  Paris  was  made  en  a  BLERIOT 

by   Mr.   Prier. 
The  first  croasinp  of  the  Irish  Channel  was  made  by  Mr.  Corbett  Wilson, 

on  a  BLERIOT. 
The  second  creasing  was  also  made  by  Mr.  Corbett  Wilson  on  a  BLERIOT. 
The  fii«t  croaeing  of  the  Alps  van  also  made  on.  a  BLERIOT. 
The  first  crossing  of  the  North  Sea  from  Englajid  to  Norway  was  made  by 

Lieut    Gran  on  a  BLERIOT. 
The  first  I.*ady   Pilot  to  cross   the  Channel   was   Miss   Quimby,    aUo   en   a 

BLERIOT. 


And  a  th^!rd  crossing  of  the  Irish  Chsunel  was  made  by  Mr.   Mellir..  aleo 

on  a  BLEKIOT 
The  Record  Fl'gl't  from  Ivondon  to  Paris  stands  Qnl*aten  in  tbe  r.an:e  cf 

Mr.  H.  t'aJnief,  on  a  BLEKIOT. 
The   Circuit   of   Great   Britain    fcr  the   £10.000    Daily    Va-t   prize    w»«  also 

TTon   on   a  BLEKIOT  by   M.    Beaumont,    who  r^as  afterwards   rece:ve<i| 

by  His  Majesty,  King  George,  at  B;ickingham  Pa'ace. 
The  Circuit  of  Europe  was  also  won  by  M.  Besunicnt  on  a  BLER'OT.  and 

he  also  won  the  Great  Race  from  I.,ondon  t.o  Turin. 
The  BLERIOT  wsa  also  the  first  machine  to  d*;uoni*.rate  the  pessibiii'.iee 

of  "  Looping  tlie  Lo.3p  "  and   "  Upside  Down  FlTing." 
Tlie  great  Non-Slop  Flight  from   Do\*r  to  t-Ve  ?cppc!in   Sheds  »t  rolcsne 

wae  also  acl-icved  by  M.  Ha.mel  with  a  ps^^cneor,  on  a  BLERIOT. 
AH  the    BLEEIOTS  end     BLEKIOT  built    mac);>.fcT.   both     Biplhne--  and 

Monoplanes,   are   IjeiiiE   taken    by  the   Allies   and    r.s^l     n    1h*   War   in 

increasing  numVjfrs.     They  are  credited   with  msLy   wcnder'u!  ac-b:eve. 

mcnts,   ae  seon   in  the  Daily   Pcpers. 


This  Application   Form   may  bs  used  for  Ten  Per  Cent.  Cumulative    and    Participating    Ordinirv    Shares    of    £1    each. 

THE   BLERIOT   MANUFACTURING  AIRCRAFT  CO.,  LTD. 

i Inrorj^rjted  »  ndrr  the  C'«-mjf?i»ii>s  Aetr.  tff'S  and  IS.'  . 

€Sst,jp±-t.SL'L  ■  -  -  ;55200,000. 

Divided  into  ISO.OOOTen  Per  Cent.  Cumulative  &  Participating  Ordinary  Shares  of  £1  each,  and  £20,000  in  Deferred  O.-dinary  Sharei  of  I  -  each 

ISSUE    of  95.000  10%  CUMULATIVE   and    PABTICII'ATINO   ORDINARY    Sn.iBP.S    Ob'     £1    E.\CH. 
To  the.  DirrcfoTx  of    The  Bleriot  AUNnr.^crcRiNG  Aircraft  CoMi'Axr,  LnjrrED. 

Gentlemen,  Having  paid  to  your  Bankers  tho  sum  of  £ being  a  deposit  of  2  6  per  Share  on 

, 10%  CumnlativB  and  Participating  Ordinary  Shares  of  £1  each  in  the  above-named  Company,  I  request 

you  to  aUot  me  that  number  of  Shiircs  on  the  terms  of  the  Prospectus  issued  by  j-ou,  dated  21st  June.  1915,  an!  of  the  Memorandum  and  Articles 
of  Association  of  the  Company,  and  I  hereby  agree  to  accept  the  same,  or  any  smaller  number  that  may  be  allotted  to  me,  and  t*  pay  tho 
balance  of  17/5  per  Share  as  provided  by  the  said  Prospectus,  and  I  authorise  you  to  place  my  name  on  the  Register  of  Members  in  respect  of 
the  Shares  so  allotted. 

fXamt  {in  full)  ...". ■ • ~ 

(Mr..  Mis.,  or  Uise) 


Pleaie 
Write 
Distinctly. 


Address .■ • - 

Descripfion     .' - 

Usual  Signature 

Date   ......;.. .■..i.:..'.;.^...v.;.i..i:...;.-.....'«..:.i.u;-.'.j-'..-...,-.«.v.il..'.ii..>i./^j5. 

Full  Prospectuses  and  Form*  of  Application  c«n  be  obta'ned  at  the  Offices  of  the  Com^^nrior  from  th<it  Bankers 'or  l^oliciton. 

ZknUd  !Ut  JunA  lais.  •    t"  .....    .■■•>    ,  ■  .N 

.19* 


LAND       AND       WATER, 


June  26,  1915. 


TALES    OF    THE    UNTAMED. 

MARGOT    (continued). 
Adapted  from  the  French  by  Douglas  English. 


BUT,  as  tli9  enveloping  hand  squeezed  past  the  open- 
iug,    the   grip   of  it  relaxed.      Her   wings   slipped 
clear;  she  made  full  use  of  them,  dug  beak  deep 
down  into  the  palm,  and,  with  one  supreme  effort, 
wriggled  free,  and  winged  towards  the  sky. 
A  stunning  crashing  jar  cut  short  her  flight.        With 
wounded  breast,  with  splintered  beak,  she  fell,  wings  spread 
across  the  sink. 

The  crockery  danced  and  rattled,  glasses  spun  round  and 
shattered  on  the  floor — and  she  was  once  more  prisoner.  The 
hand  had  pounced  on  her  afresh  and  gripped  her  like  a  vic;». 

Windows  were  things  undreamt  of  in  her  world.  The 
outer  sky  had  beckoned  her.  An  unseen  barrier,  permeable 
by  sight,  was  past  her  understanding. 

The  Man  was  irritated.  He  gripped  as  though  to 
strangle  her,  and  Margot  strove  against  him. 

Slie  writhed  and  twisted  in  his  hands,  she  sought  to 
use  her  beak  again. 

Her  puny  force  was  chilled  and  quenched  by  fear — fear 
of  the  scissors  In-andished  by  the  Woman. 

They  poincc.  ^  heir  fierce  blades  at  her.  They  opened 
out  and  closed  again,  their  edges  grinning,  raspinor,' 

Would  this  cold,  pitiless  beak  of  steel  be  plunced  into 
her  flesh  ? 

She  was  flung  backwards,  pinned  by  hands  confederate; 
and  scream  of  agony  proclaimed  the  wrenching  of  her  tail- 
quills  from  their  sockets. 

So  steering  power  was  torn  from  her. 
The  wings  were  crippled  next.     Nipped  right  and  left 
they  numbed  in  pain,  and  right  and  left,  chcked  scissor-snip, 
and  pit-a-pat  of  feathers,  lightly  falling. 

A  stifled  gurgle  burst  from  her  dumb  lungs.  She  glucked 
like  blooded  fowl.  She  waited  for  the  finishing  stroke,  the 
plunging  of  the  steel  into  her  throat;  the  last,  the  supreme 
torture. 

But  suddenly  the  hands  were  lifted  from  her.  Slie  sat 
dumb  on  the  table's  edge,  her  every  nerve  ajar  with  pain, 
her  every  mu.scle  smarting.  And  round  her  laughter  spent 
itself,   and  mockery,   and  railling. 

Man  and  Man's  friends  had  grouped  to  pay  her  homage. 
The  sky  at  least  was  there,  the  beckoning  sky. 
She  spread   her  wings  and  leapt  towards  "the   window. 
The  leap  was  limit  of  her  course. 

Like  stone  she  fell  and  raised  a  mocking  laugh  again. 
Yet  she  did  not  despair. 

She  flapped  her  crippled  stumps  of  wings,  and  time  and 
time  and  time  again  essayed  the  lilting  glide  which  leads  to 
flight. 

The  grace  of  it  was  gone.  She  toppled,  stumbled  piti- 
ably. Feet,  body,  neck  were  out  of  gear,  and  mocking 
laughter  waited  on  her  always. 

She  understood  at  last;  she  knew  that  her  whole  world 
was  changed,  that  an  abyss  impassable  had  sundered  her 
from  freedom;  that  flight  was  now  denied  her,  that  she  was 
prisoner  for  life. 

She  shrunk  behind  the  cage — its  door  was  closed — she 
circled  it,  she  crouched  against  the  side  of  it.  She  ducked 
her  head  beneath  her  crippled  wing,  and  till  that  day  had 
passed  she  neither  ate,  nor  drank,  nor  moved. 

Man,  Woman,  Child  took  curious  note  of  her,  like 
visitors  round  a  sick  bed.  They  whispered,  argued,  threat- 
ened. She  paid  no  heed.  Despair  had  laid  a  hand  on  her, 
a  chilly,  numbing  hand.  A  momentary  rustle  of  her  feathers. 
a  momentary  flicker  of  her  eyes,  were  the  sole  signs  of  life 
in  her  maimed  body. 

But  she  was  young.  Her  thoughts  were  fugitive.  They 
skimmed  her  brain  and  left  small  trace  behind  them.  She 
woke  from  sleep  to  find  her  troubles  softened. 

The  pain  was  gone,  and,  in  its  place,  two  mastering  in- 
stincts held  her,  the  need  for  food,  the  need  for  sheltered 
roosting-place. 

She  ate  the  scraps  and  morsels  that  lay  near  her;  she 
drank  fresh  water  from  her  pannikin,  and,  with  her  strength 
renewed,  commenced  her  search. 

From  bench  to  bench,  from  room  to  room  she  tripped. 
Her  innate  curiosity  now  ordered  all  her  "oin^s. 
She  questioned  every  stick  and  stone  she  met.     She  pried 
in  corners,  sounded  holes.     With  head  aslant  she  eyed  each 
c'eft  and  crevice;  took  measure  of  the  chinks  between  the 


boards;  appraised  with  care  meticulous,  the  chance-found 
treasures  of  the  littered  floors. 

Were  these  close  scrutinies  casual  or  ordered  by  soma 
mystic  sense  of  profit  ? 

From  time  to  time,  no  doubt,  she  chanced  on  food,  but 
glistening  things  allured  her  most.  She  worshipped  the.se 
as  idols,  caressed  them,  lingered  by  them,  in  morbid,  spell- 
bound ecstasy. 

Most  finds  she  quickly  tired  of.  She  prized  them  for 
their  novelty,  their  opportune  presentment,  their  momentary 
use. 

She  chose  the  serving-counter  for  headquarters. 
Beneath  it  dropped  tit-bits  of  fcod;  behind  it  was  the 
dresser.  And  this  was  lit  with  gleam  of  polished  metal, 
knife-blades  with  steely  sheen  on  them,  dish-covers,  spoons, 
and  forks. 

She  quickly  learnt  Man's  feeding  times.  She  mustered 
her  best  manners  then,  and  with  coquettish  beaks  and  nods, 
sought  and  compelled  attention. 

She  quickly  learnt  Man's  call-note— the  syllables  of  her 
name — and  linked  it  in  her  mind  with  food. 

She  fixed  its  distance  instantly,  and  with  giant  heps 
and  fluttery  wings  made  bee-line  to  its  source. 

And  she  had  other  company  than  Man:  the  dog  whose 
presence  she  took  little  lieed  of;  the  cat  whom  she  distrusted. 
The  cat's  advances  frightened  her.  She  feared  the  twitching 
of  his  ears,  his  lashing  tail,  his  sleepy-stretching  claws,  the 
down-drawn  corners  of  his  wliiskered  muzzle.  Yet  there 
was  truce  between  them,  truce  after  strenuous  contest,  where 
each  had  learnt  the  other's  qualities — and  weapons. 

The  days  trailed  by  monotonous. 

Under  two  deadening  influences,  the  frousty,  heated 
atmosphere,  the  incessant  glut  of  food,  her  senses  dulled. 

The  outer  world  had  almost  passed  from  her,  though 
every  dawn  she  flapped  her  stumps  of  wings,  as  though  soma 
sleeping  instinct  woke  in  her  and  called  her  to  the  sky. 

She  learnt  the  quiet  corners  of  the  kitchen — behind  the 
stove,  beneath  the  baking-range. 

She  knew  safe  spots  from  which  to  scold  the  cat,  or  tease 
the  dog  without  fear  of  reprisal.  The  latter  sport  was 
friendly.  The  dog  had  smelt  hor  dubiously  at  first;  had 
thrust  a  curious  muzzle  at  her  plumage,  and,  by  some  mystic 
test,  been  satisfied. 

The  strange  wild  captive  thing  was  of  the  household. 
It  was  uneatable.  It  could  not  harm  him.  Then  why  not 
let  it  live?  A  game-bird  might  have  tempted  him  (for'want 
of  hare  or  rabbit),  but  blackbirds,  magpies,  jackdaws,  crows, 
were  no  fit  food  for  dog  of  quality. 

So,  when  from  stress  of  boredom  or  excitement,  Margot 
was  stirred  to  mischief,  she  crept  behind  the  dog  and  tweaked 
his  tail.  He  swung  a  drowsy  head  at  her,  and  with  round, 
serious  eyes  and  upcurled  lip,  growled  disapproval. 

As  his  head  turned  she  nipped  again,  and  so  the  game 
went  on. 

He  never  lost  his  temper.  He  tore  her  teasing  gladly, 
like  the  children's. 

But  it  was  different  with  the  cat.  The  cat  sneaked  food- 
scraps  which  were  hers  by  right,  and,  scorning  her  indignant 
outcry,  ate  them. 

Strangers  she  still  was  nervous  of.  She  feared  their 
hands,  feared  handling  altogether;  for,  every  week  at  first, 
then  every  fortnight,  the  ordeal  of  the  scissors  was  renewed. 

The  menace  of  their  crunching  blades  drove  her  dis- 
traught to  cover. 

She  dived  beneath  the  furniture,  crouched  in  dark  holes 
and  corners.  She  even  squeezed  through  wire-work  of  a 
mattress,  which  meant  unmaking  of  the  bed  and  littering  of 
the  bedroom. 

And  t/ien  she  fooled  the  clutching  hands,  and  slipped 
down-stairs,  and  for  full  fifteen  minutes  mocked  pursuit.' 

At  length,  worn  out,  she  let  the  Girl  lay  hands  on  her. 

The  Girl  had  shown  her  kindness,  but  piteous  upturned 
eyes  were  unavailing.     The  Girl  betrayed  her  to  the  Man. 

Once  more  she  had  to  face  the  pain,  the  indignity  of 
clipping. 

Winter,  disputing  every  inch  of  ground,  at  last  retreated 
beaten.  The  sun  burst  through  the  sullen  clouds  and  flung 
his  lusty  beams  about   the  house. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Printed  by  the  Victoria  Housb  Pmntino  Co..  Ltd.,  Tudor  Street.  Whitcfriars,  London,  E.C. 


June  26,   1915 


LAND    AND     WATER 


r 


For 

Writing 

Home 

The  small  size  Onoto  Pen 
is  specially  suitable  for 
use  on  active  service.  It 
fills  itself  rapidly  without 
the  need  of  a  glass  filler, 
and  can  be  carried  any- 
where in  any  pocket 
because  when  closed  it 
never  leaks.  Besides, 
Onoto  Pens  are  the  only 
standard  10/6  Fountain 
Pens  all  British  made  by 
a  British  Company  with 
British  Capital  and 
Labour. 


Self-filling 
Safety  fountain 


THOMAS    OE     LA     RUE     St     CO.,      LTD.,      LONDON, 

noio 

Pen 


^y  Special  Appointment 


'Co  His  Majesty  The  King. 


REGULATION  SERVICE  CAPS  FOR  OFFICERS 

SOFT    FITTING    WITH    FLEXIBLE    SOFT    TOP. 


18/6 


16/6 


DETACHABLE 
'1  CURTAIN 

APPROVED  WAR  OFFICE 

PATlESN 


^ 


For  Officers  or  Men. 

SPECIALITY.  —  Light  weight  Gap  for  summer  wear.    Weight  4  oz 

Very  terviceahle  against  bad  weather  and  thoroughly  waterproofs  cUt  a  protection 
from  the  iun. 

Badges  3/6  extra.     Crease-proof  Linings,  1/6  extra. 

SERVICE    CAPS    FOR    TROOPS,  from   30/-  per  dozen. 
BRITISH    WARMS,    55/-.    63/-    Lined  Fleece,  in  all    Sizes. 

105,     107,     109    OXFORD    STREET, 
62a     PICCADILLY, 

47    CORNHILL.  60    MOORGATE    STREET. 

LONDON. 


/Xw^ 


LONDON & 
LANCASHIRE 

FIRE 

INSURANCE  COMPANY 
LT?  ^  ^ 


^ 


SECURITY    -    £6,107,594. 


FIRE. 

CONSEQUENTIAL     LOSS. 

ACCIDENT. 

BURGLARY.        MOTOR  CARS.        DOMESTIC  SERVANTS. 

MARINE. 


(      45    DALE    STREET,    LIVERPOOL. 
Head  Offices:      \ 

\      155    LEADENHALL    STREET,    E.C 


Apollinaris 


Natural  Mineral  Water. 


Profits  belong  to 

4,500 
British  Shareholders 


The  Apollinaris  Company  is 
and     always     has    been     a 

British  Enterprise 

More  than 

£3,000,000 
of  British  Capital 

is  invested  in 

Apollinaris 


211 


LAND     AND     WATER 


June  26,   1915 


"MAPWEB '  FLY  TRAPS 

are  the  outcome  of  tests  of  all  available  traps 
and  all  ideas  for  traps.  These  tests  were 
made   at    the    Zoological    Society's    Gardens. 


PffKi'stfln-t/lv  Pateritf'i 


5/-  each 

(Packed  and  Post  Free,  5/6). 
Stnd  for  Illustrated  Brochure. 

Msmpin&W^bb 

Silversmiths  to  His  Maiesty  King  George  V.  Lii-I 

158.  162  OXFORD  ST..  W..       2  QUEEN  VICTORIA  ST.,  EC 
220  REGENT  ST..  W..  ROYAL  WORKS.  SHEFFIELD. 

1  RUE  DE  LA  PAIX.  PARIS. 


Built  on 
H\o  most 
HYGIENIC 

lines  I 

To  study 
HYGIENE 

means  the 

PRESERVATION 
of 

HEALTH. 


tSee  each  Blanker  has  ttils  label  on  corner) 
1916 


The 
Warmest  I 

Tl^e 
Lightest  1 1 

The 
Best  1 1 ! 

SLEEPING 
BAG. 

ALL  WOOL! 


PARTICULARS. 


1.  The  Arctic  Sleeping  Bags 

and  Blanlcets  are  all  the 
approved  Khalci  Colour. 

2.  The  Bags  are  3-ply. 

3.  Size  about  7  ft.  by  35  in. 

4.  Price  68/-  each. 


The  Blanket  Rug  is  the 
same  quality  as  the 
ARCTIC  BAO,  but  is 
SILK   BOUND. 

Size  about  84  in.  by  63  in. 

Price  36/9  each. 


NOTICE  ! ! 

OFFICERS  REQUIRING  A  PERFECT  EQUIPMENT 
WILL  WELCOME  THE   ARCTIC  SLEEPINO   BAO. 

Ao/tP  ge.nuine  witftout  thf  above  labfl. 
To  be  obtained  from  the 

ARMY  &  NAVY  CO-OPERATIVE  SOCIETY,  LTD. 

105    VICTORIA     STREET,     LONDON,     S.W. 

and  leading  Stores,  or  from  the  Makers. 

A.  GRANVILLE  MARTIN  &  CO.,  96  Newgate  St.,  London,  E.C. 

Wires :  "  Agraniart,  Central  London."  'Phone  :  8018  Central. 


Garrould's 

To  H.M.  Wak  Office,  H.M.  Coionial   Offiob, 

India  Officf,.  St.  .Tohn  Ambulance  Assooiatios, 

British   Red   f  Res'*   Society.   Londo.n    Countt 

CouNcii..   CiUY'b   Hospital,  Ac. 

HOSPITAL  NURSES'   SALOON 

Complete  Equipment  of  Nur.ses  for 
Home  Detachments  and  the 

SEAT  OF  WAR. 

All  Surgical  Inplements  and  Appliances  in  Stock. 

Writs  for  Garrould's  Catalogue  of  Nurses'  Uniforms, 
Surgical  Instruments  and  Appliances  Post  Free. 


SARKOULDS  SPECIAL 

■lERLIN    £ELF-PROP£LLIHa 

CHAIIt. 

In  Two  Sizes — 

Medium  ..     £.■»  IK  » 

Uirite £t     1  » 


Model  512. 
CIBCnLAB  AIK  CUSHION. 

In  best  red  lubbt-r. 
English  m.ike  guaranteed. 


ANTI-GAS-MASK 
RESPIRATOR. 

Chemically    charged. 

Not    injur. ous. 
Ready  for  immediate  use. 

It   i^  onlv  necessTry  to  spriiiklc  the 
Pad  with  Water  before  using 

Can  he  shaped  to  fit  any  face. 
Price  1/6  each. 


THE 

OFFICIAL  CLOAK 

OF  THE 

BRITISH 

RED    CROSS 

SOCIETY. 

Made  of  good    quality 
West  of  England  Serge, 

(UNLINHD.) 

29/6 

Also  in  fine  Cravcnette, 

yiiaranttcd     fast     dye, 

specially    suitattle     for 

Summer  Wear, 

31/6 

All  sizes  in  stock. 


WATRR    BEI»H. 

5.<24in.        36x3610.        48x^6  in. 
I  17  6       £:e  18  6       £3  15  0 


72x36  in. 
£S  5  • 


AIR  ltl<:i»<4.  with  Pil'ow,  size54BX36  in..  £'j  |-*  6 
7-X36in..£.{   5   0.      Helious  for  inflntinn.  7/6  exir.i. 

.4Ilt   »IATTRF>»*KM.  witlioiit  Pillow. 
■?6X34in.  -56x3010. 

£1  «  9  £1  i:t  9 


36x3610. 

£1  19  • 


E.&R.GARROULD,150  to  162  Edgware  Rd.,  LONDON,  W. 

'i'elegrama  :  "Qarroitld,  London." 


s  Are  you   Run-down  a 

gg  Wlien  your  system  is  undermined  by  worry  or  over-work 

m  —when    your    vitality   is   lowereti— when   you    feel    "any- 

^  how"— when  your  nerves  are  ''on  edge"— when  the  least 

■■  exertion   lires  you— yon  are  in  a   "Run-down"  contlition.  H 

■■  Your  sjstcm  is  like  a  flower  drooping  for  want  of  wate.-.  B 

M  A"<U"Rt  as  water  revives  adrooping  flower— so 'Wincarnis'  S 

m  gives  new  life  to  a  "run-down"  constitution.     From  even  ■■ 

■J  the  first  wincglassful  you  can  fed  it  stimulating  and    in-  5 

■J  vigorating  you,  and  as  you  continue,   you  can  feel  it  sup-  ■■ 

■■  charging  your  whole  sy-tem  with  new  health-new  strength  B 

M  -new  vigour  and  new  life.     Will  you  try  just  one  l.otlle  •;  B 

I  Begin  to  get  well  FREE.  § 

M  Send  for  a  liberal  free  trial  bottle  of  '  Wincarnis '— not  a  mere  taste  ■■ 

jg  but  enough  to  do  you  good.    Enclose  three  penny  stamps  (to  pay  S 

,^  postage).    COLESUN  &  CO.,  Ltd.,  VV212.  Wincarnis  Work.s.  Norwich  ■ 


■llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllj 


212 


June  26,   1915 


LAND    AND    WATER 


FROM  a  feminine  point  of  view  there  are  few  things 
more  interesting  than  finishing  touches.  Speaking 
broadly,  women  may  be  divided  into  two  classes — 
those  who  deal  in  etceteras  and  those  who  disdain 
them.  And  the  latter,  as  a  general  rule,  can 
hardly  be  counted  amongst  the  decorative  portion  o  the 
community.  Soldiers'  wives  are  frequently  past  mistresses 
in  the  art,  anyhow  where  th  ir  habitation  is  concerned. 
Many  a  woman  has  arrived  in  a  garrison  town  and  been 
confronted  wi  h  the  inevitable  furnished  house  or  lodgings 
of  hideous  aspect.  At  first  the  dght  is  apt  to  appal,  later  on 
it  is  taken  as  all  part  of  the  day's  work  and  simply  as  a  call 
for  immediate  transformation .  And  here  is  where  the  finish  ng 
touch  comes  in.  Clump  of  attractively  coloured  cushions, 
bowls  and  pots  of  flowers,  a  few  readable  books,  and  a  judicious 
collect  on  of  photographs  have  converted  many  a  room  to 
civilization.  That,  and  a  careful  weeding  out  of  existing 
hor  ors. 

This  weeding  out,  however,  essential  though  it  is,  is  not 
the  principal  factor  in  the  creation  of  a  temporary  home. 
It  is  the  addition  of  trifles  that  seem  inseparably  mingled  with 
the  personahty  of  certain  people.  There  are  a  few  gifted 
women  who  have  the  enviable  knack  of  creating  a  home-like 
atmosphere  anywhere.  One  may  be  very  certain  that  they 
would  succeed  in  this  object  in  a  tent  in  the  Sahara  or  a  hut  in 
Labrador.  It  is  a  Fpecial  faculty,  just  as  it  is  the  special 
faculty  of  a  cheeky  little  midinette  in  Paris  to  buy  a  hat  for 
one  franc  fifty,  trim  it  scantily,  or  not  at  all,  slant  it  on  her 
head  to  the  psychological  angle,  and  at  once  be  well-hatted. 
At  this  time  numbers  of  women  are  concentrating  their  energies 
on  making  a  home  far  from  their  usual  quarters.  The  creation 
of  the  new  army,  and  the  turning  of  the  civilian  into  the  soldier, 
has  made  many  a  woman  "follow  the  drum'  who  never 
dreamt  of  such  a  possibil  ty.  For  the  first  time  she  has 
realised  what  being  moved  from  pillar  to  pos^  really  means, 
and  that  the  process,  amusing  though  it  often  is,  is  yet  an 
exacting  one.  It  demands  adaptability  and  the  intelligent 
use  of  the   nsignificant  trifle. 

The  Small  Accessory 

Where  clothe  are  concerned,  of  course,  accessories  are  an 
all-important  matter.  Just  at  this  time,  perhaps,  they  are 
more  important  than  ever,  for  most  people  now-a-days  are 
s  udying  the  principles  of  economy.  It  is  wonderful  what 
can  be  imparted  to  a  gown  by  just  the  right  waistbelt,  and  the 
latest  idea  in  spotlessly  white  lawn  collars.  Something 
that  is  a  1  ttle  ou  of  the  ordinary  in  the  way  of  a  veil  will 
bring  a  moderate  hat  into  line  once  again  ;  a  clever  note  of 
colour  given  by  a  parasol,  a  pendant,  or  a  corsage  bouquet, 
deliver  a  toilet  from  insignificance. 

The  woman  who  has  a  keen  eye  to  detail  is  bound  to 
present  an  attractive  appearance.  She  can  hardly  do  other- 
wise. It  is  not  a  matter  of  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence  alone, 
as  many  things  are  in  this  work-a-day  world,  but  a  question 
of  taste  and  discernment.  There  are  some  fortunate  mortals 
who  have  a  knack  of  imparting  distindion  to  everything 
they  wear.  They  pos-ess  uncommon  things,  things  which 
have  often  been  picked  up  at  odd  moments  in  unexpected 
places,  and  are  unlike  anything  owned  by  anybody  else.  It 
may  be  a  handbag  of  some  uncommon  bead  or  leather  work, 
a  pair  of  quaint  o  iginal  hatpins,  a  long  neck  chain  of  beads 
in  fome  exquisite  colour  or  modelling.  It  may  be  some  other 
trifle  of  the  sort,  sometimes  of  intrinsic  value,  sometimes 
worth  nothing  beyond  its  beauty  in  the  eve  of  the  beho'der. 
At  any  rate,  there  they  are,  and  by  their  claim  to  more  than 


ordinary  distinction,  they  ticket  their  owner  with  the  same 
hall  mark. 

On  Gardens  and  Gardeners 

The  small  details  in  a  garden  also  are  delightful  to  study. 
The  interest  over  a  new  cutting,  the  gain  of  a  fresh  carnation, 
or  the  latest  ype  of  rose,  the  continual  fight  against  green  fly 
and  a  myriad  other  pests,  is  a  ceaseless  entertainment. 
And  here  again  individuality  makes  itself  felt.  There  are 
some  people  with  acres  of  gardens,  and,  even  n  these  days 
of  war,  an  army  of  gardeners.  Yet  their  gardens  are 
stereotyped,  and  give  the  beholder  no  particiilar  pleasure, 
on  the  contrary,  often  a  feeling  of  positive  dislike.  And  then 
there  are  the  people  who  manage  o  create  a  thing  of  beauty 
out  of  nothing.  In  a  garden  hardly  larger  than  the  palm  of 
your  hand  they  will  have  something  of  interest  and  charm, 
something  unusual  and  attractive  in  the  way  of  bedding-out, 
just  the  right  kind  of  garden  chairs,  chairs  that  invite  the  weary 
visitor  to  sink  into  them  with  a  sigh  of  content,  and  not  the 
knobby,  uncomfortable  sort  that  greet  one  on  many  a  palatial 
lawn.  Once  again  it  is  a  question  of  the  all-important  detail 
— minor  matter  though  it  be. 

Quite  one  of  the  most  successful  gardeners  for  creating 
something  out  of  nothing  lived  in  a  London  flat,  and  her 
medium  was  a  roof-garden.  She  had  green  painted  boxes 
filled  with  geraniums  and  daisies,  and  what  is  more  astonishing, 
some  standardroses,  which  had  unexpectedly  taken  it  into  their 
beautiful  but  obstinate  heads  to  thrive  in  London.  On  sunny 
days  she  rigged  up  a  green  and  white  striped  awning,  and  with 
a  couple  of  white  enamelled  wicker  chairs  and  a  table  to 
match,  the  garden  was  as  comfortable  and  shady  a  spot  as 
could  be  desired.  It  was  at  any  rate  an  infinite  delight  to  the 
owner  and  her  friends,  and  through  its  means  one  of  the  hottest 
summers  ever  known  to  London  was  made  tolerable. 

The  Things  That  Tell 

If  we  are  honest  with  ourselves,  most  of  us  will  admit 
that  it  is  the  extra  things  in  life  we  appreciate,  not  the  mere 
bread  and  butter  of  every-day  existence.  It  is  dull  work 
paying  the  butcher,  the  baker,  and  the  candlestick  maker  for 
the  bare  necessities  of  life  ;  the  money  we  appreciate  spending 
goes  on  far  less  mundane  considerations  than  these.  It  goes, 
in  fact,  on  the  tiny  extras  which  mean  so  much  and  yet  so 
little,  and  make  life  worth  living  to  a  greater  proportion 
than  the  severely  practical  party  would  have  us  believe. 

Our  wounded  soldiers  and  sailors  are  a  case  in  point. 
Any  visitor  to  any  hospital  will  tell  us  that  the  things  the 
men  delight  in  are  not  those  falling  to  their  lot  as  a  regular 
rule,  but  the  tiny  extras  that  come  their  way.  Even  the  most 
taciturn  Tommy  finds  words  of  thanks  for  a  bunch  of  roses, 
newspapers,  or  games.  As  for  the  jig-saw  puzzle,  it  is  a  com- 
plete passport  to  favour,  inconsiderable  trifle  though  it  is. 
The  care  of  the  wounded,  therefore,  though  it  certainly 
begins,  does  not  end  with  housing,  food,  and  nursing.  These 
are  the  big  things,  of  course,  but  the  little  things  count  as 
well,  in  the  way  they  always  have  and  always  will  to  the  end 
of  time  unless  human  nature  fundamentally  alters.  So  the 
people  with  stores  of  magazines,  books,  puzzles,  and  such  like 
distractions  cannot  do  better  than  make  a  big  bundle  of 
them  at  once,  and  dispatch  them  to  the  nearest  military 
hospital.  Several  of  these  in  various  parts  of  the  country 
would  be  grateful  for  gifts  of  the  kind,  and  it  is  quite  certain 
this  want  needs  but  to  be  known  to  be  immediately  answered. 
As  for  the  inventive  genius  with  a  special  facility  for  thinking 
of  new  games  suitable  for  convalescents,  the  chance  of  a  life- 
time has  arrived.  For  there  are  many  claimants  for  his  wares 
in  every  direction,  and  a  ready-made  market  to  his  hand. 


213 


LAND    AND     WATER 


June  26,   1915 


HOW    URIC    ACID 
WORKS. 

GOUTY     DEVELOPMENT. 

C"^  OUT  is  latent  in  every  human  being  by  means  of  the 
'  fact  that  uric  acid,  its  primal  cause,  occurs  naturally 
-_■  in  every  system.  Thus  it  is  that  gouty  suffering  is 
■  the  most  prevalent  of  all  maladies  in  this  country  ; 
— -^  and  why  anyone  escapes  gout  at  all  is  because 
Nature,  by  means  of  the  liver  and  kidneys,  destroys  and  eUminates 
the  noxious  poison  as  soon  as  it  is  produced. 

A  very  slight  cause,  however,  exposure  to  cold  or  damp,  a 
chill,  an  accidental  blow  or  knock,  even  worry,  mental  distress, 
or  a  sudden  shock,  may  result  in  the  retention  of  the  uric  acid 
in  the  body  to  the  detriment  of  the  whole  economy. 

It  impedes  the  circulation  and  contaminates  the  blood.  The 
results  are  seen  in  attacks  of  indigestion,  \vith  the  distressing 
attendant  symptoms  of  flatulence,  acidity,  heartburn,  headache, 
and  constipation.  Scattered  about  here  and  there  just  under  the 
skin  may  be  seen  Uttle  hard  lumps,  which  are  simply  collections 
of  solidified  uric  acid. 

Accompanying  this  early  sta.ge  of  gouty  development  a 
burnmg  sensation  in  the  skin  with  irritation  is  experienced, 
twinges  of  pain  in  the  joints  frequently  occur,  and  there  is  a 
feeling  of  stiffness,  pain,  and  tenderness  in  both  joints  and 
muscles. 

One  of  the  most  frequently  occurring  forms  of  gout  is  gouty 
eczema,  the  direct  result  of  the  burrowing  of  uric  acid  into  the 
skin.  There  can  be  no  more  irritating  or  distressing  ailment 
than  gouty  eczema,  and,  strangely  enough,  it  often  attacks 
persons  apparently  healthy  and  vigorous. 

Another,  and  perhaps  the  most  familiar  of  all  forms  of 
gouty  suffering,  is  that  known  as  chronic  or  rheumatic  gout,  or 
rheumatoid  arthritis,  when  uric  acid  insinuates  itself  between 
the  articulations,  buries  itself  in  the  crevices,  and  invests  the 
cartilages  and  ligaments  of  the  joints,  setting  up  pain,  enlarge- 
ment, inflammation,  and  stiffness.  Uric  acid  is  the  one  common 
cause  of  all  other  forms  of  gout,  whether  they  appear  in  gouty 
rheumatism  or  lumbago,  sciatica  or  neuritis,  kidney  stone  or 
gravel. 

RATIONAL  TREATMENT  OF  GOUT. 
To  overcome  and  expel  uric  acid  naturally  requires  the 
assistajice  of  an  agent  even  stronger  than  the  poison  itself. 
Scientific  research  into  the  whole  subject  of  uric  acid  solvents 
and  ehminants,  conducted  for  many  years  by  an  old-estabUshed 
firm  of  manufacturing  chemists  of  the  highest  repute,  resulted 
m  the  perfecting  of  Bishop's  Varalettes,  a  remedy  acknowledged 
by  the  medical  profession  to  be  the  most  generally  powerful 
solvents  and  ehminants  of  uric  acid  known.  Bishop's  Varalettes 
are  a  reliable  and  successful  remedy  for  gouty  suffering,  because 
their  action  is  at  once  rational  and  scientific.  When  adrninistered 
they  are  rapidly  absorbed  by  the  blood,  and  so  are  enabled  to 
follow  uric  acid  into  its  remotest  hiding  places.  The  poisonous 
acid  is  neutralized  by  the  chemical  action  of  Bishop's  Varalettes, 
the  cement-Uke  masses  are  softened  and  broken  down,  finally 
dissolved,  and  swept  right  out  of  the  body.  With  this  removal 
the  nervous  depression,  the  irritation,  the  low  condition,  and 
the  pain,  stiffness,  and  inflammation  pass  away,  and  in  their 
place  come  a  sense  of  the  most  grateful  reUef,  and  a  raising  of 
the  whole  tone  of  the  system. 

Bishop's  Varalettes  are  perfectly  safe.  No  harmful  in- 
gredient enters  into  their  composition.  They  do  not  interfere 
with  the  normal  action  of  any  organ  of  the  body.  Thev  are  a 
preventive  as  well  as  a  remedy,  and  prolonged  use  does  not 
lessen  their  effect  or  produce  any  ill  results. 

CHOICE  OF  DIET. 

Discrimination  is  practically  all  that  is  required  in  this 
respect.  No  self-denial  of  any  sort  is  necessary,  for  the  number 
and  vanety  of  foods  that  the  gouty  may  eat  with  impunity  are 
sufficiently  extensive  to  satisfy  the  most  fastidious  palate  or  the 
most  exacting  appetite.  Confirmation  of  this  welcome  fact  will 
be  found  in  a  booklet  recently  issued,  which  deals  with  the  subject 
°\  g9uty  foods  in  an  interesting  and  authoritative  manner. 
Uassihed  hsts  of  foods  are  set  forth,  so  that  it  may  be  seen  at  a 
glance  what  to  eat  and  what  to  avoid.  A  section  of  this  booklet 
IS  devoted  to  the  discussion  of  uric  acid  disorders,  their  nature 
And  treatment,  and  contains  a  mass  of  useful  information  of  the 
greatest  value  to  aU  who  suffer  from  or  are  threatened  by  uric 
acid.  A  copy  of  the  booklet  wiU  be  sent  post  free  by  the  sole 
makers  of  Bishop's  Varalettes,  Alfred  Bishop,  Ltd.,  Manu- 
factunng  Chemists  (Est.  1857),  48  Spelman  Street,  London,  N.E. 
Please  ask  for  Booklet  N. 

Bishop's  Varalettes  are  sold  in  vials  at  is.,  2s.,  and  -is 
(25  days  treatment),  or  may  be  had  direct  from  the  sole  makers" 
as  above. 


BOOKS  OF  THE  WEEK 

A   LITERARY  REVIEW 


"The  Audacious  War."     By  Clarence  W.  Barron. 
(Constable.)    4s.  6d.  net. 

"The    World    in    Crucible."      By    Sir    Gilbert 
Parker,  M.P.    (Murray.)    6s.  net. 

In  Sir  Gilbert  Parker's  book  we  see  the  lure  of  modern 
history  attracting  an  author  away  from  his  more  usual 
pursuit  of  fiction.  Sir  Gilbert  has  a  command  of  popular 
rhetonc  which  enables  him  to  say  with  considerable  vehemence 
what  we  have  all  been  saying  about  Germany.  There  is  not 
very  much  that  is  new.  He  rightly  emphasises  the  importance 
of  Asia  and  the  Near  East  in  causing  the  war.  From  time  to 
time  his  quotations  are  apt,  as  when  he  reminds  us  that 
Froissart  "  laments  that  it  was  impossible  to  teach  the  German 
knights  the  principles  of  true  knightliness  ;  "  and  when  he 
quotes  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  on  the  Russo-Japanese  War :  "  The 
Muscovites  have  not  lifted  so  much  as  an  egg  even  during  the 
demoralisation  of  a  defeat." 

Mr.  Barron's  book  is  more  interesting,  and  more  original. 
He  is  not  atteinpting  to  cover  the  whole  ground,  but  is  present- 
ing a  few  aspects  of  the  war  as  they  occurred  to  him,  an 
American,  writing  from  Europe.  He  has  been  in  close  touch 
with  diplomatic  and  government  circles,  and  he  is  an  expert 
on  finance.  He  is  entirely  sympathetic  with  the  British  and 
the  French,  and  states  our  case  for  the  American  pubhc  as 
vigorously  as  it  could  possibly  be  stated.  He  argues  that 
the  immediate  causes  of  the  war  are  "  connected  with  com- 
mercial treaties,  protective  tariffs,  and  financial  progress." 
"  Kultur "  means  "  German  progress,"  commercially  and 
financially,  and  it  is  this  which  German  armies  and  armaments 
exist,  to  support.  During  the  Russo-Japanese  War  Germany 
thrust  commercial  treaties  upon  Russia  wholly  unfavourable 
to  the  latter.  In  1914  these  treaties  had  nearly  expired. 
Mr.  Barron  asserts  that  it  was  the  policy  and  intention  of 
Germany  to  defeat  the  European  Powers  in  succession  with  a 
view  to  dictating  tariff  terms  to  the  rest  of  the  worid,  including 
America.  He  urges  upon  his  own  country,  "  the  home  of 
protective  tariffs,"  that  "  tariffs  should  be  neighbouriy " 
We  could  wish  that  he  had  developed  the  financial  side  of 
his  argument— with  the  information  at  his  disposal  he  might 
advantageously  have  filled  a  volume.  The  book  is  well  worth 
reading.  Incidentally  we  light  upon  certain  facts  which 
Bntish  newspapers  are  not  as  a  rule  permitted  to  pubhsh. 


The    English    Essay    and    Essayists.      By    Hush 
Walker,  M.A.,  LL.D.    (Dent.)    5s.  net. 

Professor  Walker  is  perhaps  a  little  too  much  incUned  to 
think  that  Lamb  is  the  only  kind  of  essavist  who  is  really  an 
essajast,  and  the  examples  which  he  cons'iders  in  this  volume 
are  practically  subjected  to  the  one  test :  To  what  extent  do 
they  conform  to  the  model  of  Lamb  ?  But  hterature  is  large, 
and  he  is  compelled  also,  in  order  to  bring  so  many  other 
writers  within  his  scope,  to  give  place  to  essayists  in  a 
secondary  sense ;  thus  he  includes  all  "  compositions  to 
which  custom  has  assigned  the  ...  .  name,  but  which  agree 
only  in  being  comparatively  short  ....  and  in  being  more 
or  less  incomplete."  Bacon  is  the  first  author  whom  he 
treats  at  length  ;  and  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  this  and  in 
all  cases  Professor  Walker  has  discussed  the  thought  of  his 
writers,  as  well  as  their  technique  and  historical  place.  Steele 
he  prefers  to  Addison.  To  Goldsmith,  as  essa3dst,  he  gives 
the  place  that  he  deserves  ;  to  Walter  Pater,  Jefferies,  and 
Savage  he  is  less,  and  to  Richard  Middleton  more,  than 
kind.  The  book  is  thorough,  and  it  has  the  merit— rare  in 
historico-critical  works — of  being  really  interesting  and 
appreciative. 


"A  Lady  of  Russia."  By  Robert  Bowman.  (Heine- 
mann.)    6s. 

Mr.  Bowman  is  an  Englishman  who  has  lived  long  in 
Russia.  He  has  not  only  become  intimate  with  Russian  life  • 
he  has  also  evidently  steeped  himself  in  Russian  fiction! 
for  we  can  trace  the  unmistakable  influence  in  his  style.  It 
is  a  very  simple,  direct  story  of  the  tragic  fate  of  a  gifted 
Russian  woman,  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  peasants  and 
the  progress  of  her  country,  whom  her  husband,  a  high  official, 
niisunderstands,  and  whom  the  authorities  consign  to  a 
Siberian  prison.  The  book  is  worth  reading  as  an  example 
of  an  English  novel  about  Russian  life,  written  under  Russian 
influences. 


214 


y 


t 


4 


^ 


» 


./ 


i 


h 


J 


-1>i'« 


^A'x^' 


*•  X'i 


T_ 


2v 


—  '(...A3 


-i 


^-^t^ 


^W 


Ji 


V 


f 


^•^  \ 


•C' 


V,